ã€ŠStrategy to Capture That Scum Gongã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1

    Trantor: SilverNeko

    Editor: Dancing Dolphins Yo!

    Lin Zimingid on the hospital bed. The long-term chemotherapy rendered his body rather weak, and the pain tortured him to the point where he didn¡¯t even look human anymore. Almost all his hair had already fallen out. He could only wear a hat to somewhat cover it.

    Clearly, he was just about to walk onto the pinnacle of life. On his pale white and emaciated face, a pair of pitch-ck eyes were filled with an unyielding stubbornness and brilliance. It was as if there were no difficulties that could defeat him. There was only an increase in fragile beauty simr to a gorgeous flower that¡¯s almost withered. Willfully, letting out itsst radiance.

    However, at this moment that pair of eyes finally revealed a deep unwillingness, concern, and love when looking at the man in front of the hospital bed.

    ¡°You¡­¡­still came¡­..¡± He hoarsely said. Theplex emotions of happiness, sadness, and unwillingness to give up appeared on his face. In the end, he struggled to reach out his hand, wanting to hold onto the man in front of him.

    Even if it was only once. Before he died, he wanted to touch him once again.

    Xie He took the initiative to stretch out his hand and hold Lin Ziming¡¯s hand. In his eyes, deep pain and sadness surfaced. That pair of transparent and thin lips at this time overflowed with words full of deep feelings: ¡°I came.¡±

    Lin Ziming greedily looked at the man¡¯s handsome face, reluctant to part. It was as if he had ten million things he wanted to say, but in the end, he only sighed and turned his head: ¡°I don¡¯t want you to see me like this. I must be very ugly¡­¡­¡±

    Xie He with one hand tightly held Lin Ziming¡¯s hand, and with the other hand lightly caressed his cheek. His long fingers slowly moved down and pinched his chin, and then suddenly lowered his head and kissed.

    Lin Ziming opened his eyes wide in surprise, seeming as if he has forgotten how to move.

    ¡°Not ugly.¡± Xie He looked straight into his eyes with a low maic voice that seemingly yed the strings in one¡¯s heart. ¡°I love you.¡±

    Lin Ziming lips slightly trembled and exposed an expression as if he couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Did he finally hear the sentence he has been waiting for?

    ¡¾System 234: Capture target¡¯s favorability has risen to 99¡¿

    Lin Ziming heard this voice from inside his head. In the depths eyes, a sh of happiness passed by. It really wasn¡¯t easy. He¡¯s almost dead and only now finally reached 99! I must get the favorability value up to 100 before I die! Lin Ziming purposely released his information and let Xie He find him ande over. All of this just for the final bitter love and grief-filled performance. He already fully understood Xie He¡¯s arrogant and fickle personality. This kind of person lives by the one line: no resentment and no regrets. Originally, I even thought about how hard this would be, but in the end, didn¡¯t I still capture him?!

    ¡°I also love you.¡± Lin Ziming used eyes that were filled with love to look at Xie He. However, the happiness was very rapidly covered with sadness and ultimately turned into a very heavy despair. His voice gradually lowered, ¡°But I¡¯m about to die¡­¡­¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t speak, but Lin Ziming felt that he held his hand with a lot of force.

    In his heart, he felt proud, but on his face, there was a sorrowful expression. Lin Ziming used a gaze filled with deep love and reluctance to part to look at Xie He. His voice was choked up, ¡°In the future, I can¡¯t apany anymore. You must remember to take good care of yourself¡­¡­and¡­¡­if you fall in love with someone else. Please properly love him.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Xie He slightly pursed his thin lips, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    Lin Ziming let out a bitterugh and quietly said, ¡°I wish that you can be happy. Even if I¡¯m not here anymore, I will be watching you from the sky. Your happiness is my biggest wish.

    ¡°This¡­¡­is it really your thoughts?¡± In Xie He¡¯s eyes, there was a sliver of being moved.

    Lin Ziming held his hand back. This body of his almost couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. It was as if he used all of his strength to say thisst phrase: ¡°Can you¡­¡­promise me? You must be¡­¡­happy¡­¡­¡±

    Xie He deeply gazed at his expression and then after a long time nodded his head.

    Lin Ziming revealed a content smile. With no more strength¡­..he slowly let go of his hand¡­..

    If only he could just have a mirror, then Lin Ziming would¡¯ve been able to enjoy his performance. It must be full points! Perfect! Right now, he¡¯s just waiting to harvest Xie He¡¯s 100 out of 100 favorability value. He must have be the true love that could never be destroyed from his heart! Except, howe the system still didn¡¯t make any sounds?

    Right when Lin Ziming was feeling uncertainty and doubt, suddenly he heard the system¡¯s sharp and crisp reporting sound.

    ¡¾System 234: Capture target¡¯s favorability value in the process of decreasing¡­¡­decreased to 80¡­¡­decreased to 70¡­¡­decreased to 60¡­¡­¡¿

    Lin Ziming was shocked silly. The beeping warning sounds in his head made his face full of confusion[1].

    ¡¾System 234: Capture target¡¯s favorability value has decreased to 20¡­¡­decreasing¡­¡­decreased to 0!¡¿

    No, this was impossible!

    Lin Ziming¡¯s eyes opened wide, and he hadn¡¯t gotten a chance to react yet when he let out hisst breath. He floated out from the body on the hospital bed and changed to a godly perspective on the situation.

    Xie He sat in front of the hospital bed and still maintained a position of holding his hand with his eyes filled with sadness.

    He didn¡¯t move at all.

    ¡¾Lin Ziming: System, did you make an error? Clearly, he loves me this much. How could the favorability value be 0?¡¿

    ¡¾System 234: There is no error. I¡¯ve checked multiple times. The favorability value has no mistakes.¡¿

    ¡¾Lin Ziming: Impossible. How could the favorability value in one minute drop from 99 to 0? This is illogical! Could you in one minute see your deeply loved person the same as a stranger?!¡¿

    ¡¾System 234: ¡­¡­I¡¯m a system not a person so I won¡¯t have a deeply loved person.¡¿

    ¡¾Lin Ziming who was extremely upset: Bastard! You¡¯re not a person, but he is!¡¿

    ¡¾System 234: ¡­¡­This world capture failed, Capture failed so ten thousand experience points were deducted. Host shall be transferred in 3 minutes.¡¿

    ¡¾Lin Ziming: What the hell? WTF! I¡¯m not leaving! Wait¡­¡­¡¿

    ¡¾System 234: Transfer in process¡­¡­¡¿

    ¡¾Lin Ziming who was extremely angry: This is a bug! This is definitely a bug! I want to file aint!¡¿

    3 minutes passed in a sh. Lin Ziming and the system were just in the middle of an argument when they were transferred away. Thus, they didn¡¯t see Xie He¡¯s following behavior.

    Xie He lightly closed Lin Ziming¡¯s eyes and gently said: ¡°You can rest assured. I will definitely be happy.¡±

    Since the person was already dead, then emotions and feelings would, of course, be retracted. How could his feelings be wasted on a dead person? Also, the person he loves the most¡­¡­would always be himself.

    Xie He calmly and slowly stood up and took onest nce at the person on the hospital bed. With deep emotions, he said: ¡°For you to die in peace, I agreed to your request. If your watching from the sky, you would be happy for me too right?¡±

    He smoothed out his originally neat suit and raised his long legs and turned around to leave.

    At that moment just before he passed the door of the room, he felt a wave of coldness that made people¡¯s scalp feel numb. His pupils shrunk.

    Following, a voice sounded in his head.

    ¡¾Congrattions on achieving the ¡°rejects 100 hosts¡± aplishment. As the first capture target to achieve this an award you will soon be bound to a system produced by Transmigration Universe Technologypany, bing a glorious host. You will enter other worlds toplete capture missions.¡¿

    ¡¾System currently in the process of downloading¡­¡­downloading¡­¡­please wait¡­¡­¡¿

    ¡¾System downloadplete, currently loading¡­¡­¡¿

    ¡¾System loadingplete. System number 444 whole-heartedly provide you service.¡¿

    Xie He slightly closed his eyes. ¡°System? Host? Me, a capture target?¡±

    He just opened his mouth when a cold electronic voice sounded in his head.

    ¡¾System 444: Hello, host. You do not need to open your mouth. You only need to say it in your mind tomunicate with me.¡¿

    Mindmunication technology? It¡¯s actually pretty high tech. Xie He became interested and decided to try it.

    ¡¾Xie He: Is this how Imunicate with you?¡¿

    ¡¾System 444: Yes.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: Interesting. Please exin; What is a host, and what is a capture target ?¡¿

    ¡¾System 444: A host is a transmigrator who has bonded with a system. They will transmigrate to various interesting worlds, capturing the target to obtain experience points. The capture targets are the people in different worlds with the world¡¯s luck. They aremonly known as the protagonist or the BOSS. If one can obtain theirplete favorability value, then they can get the equivalent experience points.¡¿

    Xie He raised his eyebrows. A sh of yful light shed by his thin and long phoenix[2] eyes.

    ¡¾Xie He: You just said that I¡¯m a capture target of this world. Then Lin Ziming was a host?¡¿

    ¡¾444: Yes.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: Then he should have failed the capture right? Will there be punishment if you fail?¡¿

    ¡¾444: ¡­¡­Yes, there is punishment.¡¿

    Xie Heughed a little, and his thin transparent lips lightly curved upwards. His eyes were so gentle that it made people feel moved.

    ¡¾Xie He: It¡¯s a pity. I actually liked him a lot. He was obedient and sensible. His bed skills were also pretty good¡­¡­After all, he was someone I loved.¡¿

    This was something 444 couldn¡¯t rte to. He actually watched the whole thing! A person who could in a blink of the eye decrease favorability from 99 to 0 actually dared to say, love. Can he get anymore shameless? Can¡¯t you see Lin Ziming get angered to death?! It feels that it¡¯s future was dim and not very bright. Just because no one wanted him, he actually had to be bound to this kind of abnormal host.

    ¡¾Xie He: Oh right. You are system number 444? This number doesn¡¯t seem very auspicious. Can I request a change?¡¿

    444 got angry. It wanted a change too!

    ¡¾444: No. If the system is without a host, it will be randomly paired. Once they have been bound, there is no way to change.¡¿

    This, of course, wasn¡¯t true. It¡¯s not that it couldn¡¯t be changed, but it¡¯s that there are no other systems willing to ept. TAT

    ¡¾Xie He: Actually it¡¯s that no one wants you right? Normally systems along the lines of 666, 888, and etc sound more auspicious, or systems like 520 and 1314 are more weed. Didn¡¯t you say I was the first capture target to bind with a system? Even if they went by randomly selecting a system, the chances of getting you are really low so I feel that this was not randomly paired¡¿

    444 was suddenly scared and panicked. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was certain the host couldn¡¯t hear it¡¯s inner thoughts, it would have suspected it got infected with a virus.

    ¡¾Xie He: The most likely possibility is¡ª¡ªbecause this isn¡¯t some good thing so the pitiful unwanted you got assigned. However, the orders made by the human workers can¡¯t be leaked by you. Don¡¯t be scared. The words you couldn¡¯t say I¡¯ve said it for you. Smile.jpg¡¿

    Who¡¯s unwanted?! Who¡¯s scared?! 444 was angry andcking self-confidence.

    ¡¾Xie He: To end up like this, this so-called ¡®reward¡¯ should be a decision made by the main system out of helplessness. In other words, the reason that he wants me to bind with a system to transmigrate and not continue to stay in this world was only because a lot of host¡¯s failed this capture, resulting in a bad situation¡­¡­This we won¡¯t discuss right now. All in all, he implied that this was a reward only because he was afraid I¡¯d refuse so he used such alluring phrasing. This isn¡¯t a reward. That is to say¡ª¡ªI, as the protagonist of this world has the right to refuse and can¡¯t be forced. Then the topic hase back to the original topic. After careful consideration on my part, I think staying in this world is pretty good. I don¡¯t need to switch systems. I just need to reject the system. Now you can uninstall.¡¿

    444: ¡­¡­I was wrong. In the future, I won¡¯t randomly makeints. How could he find out so much information from one sentence? This host is too scary. QAQ

    Facing the sudden heavy silence in his mind, Xie He slightly smiled. In order to negotiate, the first thing was to know the other side¡¯s cards. This stupid and cute system didn¡¯t know how to lie. These kinds of information were so easily tricked out. The next step would be to throw in his own bargaining chip. This way he could force the other side to continuously back down andpromise. His goal has already been achieved.

    He wasn¡¯t really going to reject this system. After all, if something this interesting was missed, then it¡¯s unknown when there would be another chance to do it. However, he couldn¡¯t let the other side know this. Xie He gave 444 some time to think before slowly using the carrot on a stick tactic.

    ¡¾Xie He: Of course, I know you don¡¯t have the right to choose to uninstall. However, you can report to your superior which is the main system that I¡¯m living very well in this world, and I don¡¯t wish to take the risk of going to other worlds so I reject it¡¯s proposal. You just have to transfer my message to it. This shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you.¡¿

    It was a long time after he had said this sentence when 444¡¯s electronic voice sounded in his mind.

    ¡¾444: Binding with a system has a lot of benefits! The first is that once the host has been bound to a system, for the sake of being able to adjust better to the space and time of the world, the host will have an almost indestructible spiritual body. It¡¯s simr to immortality. The second is that the host will be able to see all kinds of different scenery. It¡¯s a free of charge vacation that one can leave whenever they want. The third is that the exchange shop of the main system has a variety of things; even peerless and lost martial arts and peerless beauty features. As long as you want it, the store will have it! If youplete the missions and receive experience points, your dream¡ª¡ªis in the palm of your hand!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: You read this advertisement very well.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: The first is the so-called immortality. If it is without freedom, then it is the same as infinite imprisonment. For the second, do I look like Ick money and like to travel? As for thest, anything could be exchanged. It requires experience points, right? The good things should cost more experience points. Is there any sky high priced items? If you don¡¯t have enough experience points, then everything is useless. I almost forgot. If the capture failed, then you will deduct experience points too right? It doesn¡¯t seem easy to earn. ¡¿

    ¡¾444: QAQ¡¿

    It was feeling remorseful . Why did it have to reject this host !? Right now it just wanted to kneel! Compared to hibernating under the main system and watching the other systems go to different ces to y, he¡¯d rather hug Xie He¡¯s very very very thick thigh! Then he could see how 666 and 888 those two scoundrels, 233 that little bitch, and 250 that idiot could make fun of him! Who didn¡¯t know how to show off?!

    444 in few short minutes went from ¡®dislike this abnormal host¡¯ to ¡®host let me hug your very very very thick thigh.¡¯

    The changed 444 transformed hiszy, slow, and disrespectful work attitude, showing his earth-shaking subjectivity. He tried to convince his host under the condition of not breaking the rules. Even his electronic voice seemed to carry a little human emotion.

    ¡¾444: Hello, host. I just received the main system¡¯s notice to give two extra bonuses. The first one is a bonus of one hundred thousand experience points! You need to know thatpleting a basic world can only get you ten thousand experience points. You haven¡¯t even started transmigrating, and you would have already received the ten world¡¯s worth of experience points. A lot of hosts that have transmigrated for tens or even over a hundred years have yet to gather that many experience points! You¡¯ll know the benefits of one hundred thousand experience points once you look through the system store! As an example, Lin Ziming¡¯s low-level charm skill to let a patient inter stages of a terminal illness release tempting feelings. This kind of skill only requires 500 experience points! The second is that the system gives you a 10% OCC limit! This is even more rare and hard toe by. You need to know that to hosts that y the role of a character OCC is a major taboo. It will affect the entire world¡¯s base. Once it is vited, the host will face serious and heavy mental punishment. Don¡¯t look down on this 10% OOC. This is already the highest amount that can be given out by the main system! It will give your future capture target life a lot of conveniences, and it lowers the possibility of vition punishment! The benefits are hard to list all at once. This kind of great condition from what I know is the only one in the entire overall system!¡¿

    It tried to think of everything that the host would, anxiously talking and talking. It seemed to finally move Xie He a little.

    ¡¾Xie He: Once you¡¯ve said it like that, it isn¡¯t impossible to consider; however, I still have another question.¡¿

    ¡¾444: Please ask!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: What if one day I don¡¯t want to transmigrate anymore?¡¿

    ¡¾444: Host, you have no need to worry! With a million experience points, you can exchange for the escape medicine. At that time, you can stay in whatever world you want!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: A million is a little expensive¡­¡­¡¿

    ¡¾444: After a discussion with the main system just now, the main system agrees to give you a 50% discount!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: But that is still five hundred thousand.¡¿

    ¡¾444: QAQ This is already very cheap¡­¡­¡¿

    Xie He touched his chin. It seems like he could only extort to this point, but the result was still satisfactory. Once the goal had been reached, then one must know when to stop. The main system was willing to pay such arge price to send him transmigrating which means that this was very important. If he still didn¡¯t agree and angered the main system into attacking back, then that wouldn¡¯t be very good.

    ¡¾Xie He: Okay, I agree.¡¿

    ¡¾444: Really? This is great! Then let¡¯s start transmigrating now?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: That¡¯s okay, darling.¡¿

    444¡¯s innermost ce gave a tremor. Ahhhhhhhh! Master host called me darling! So excited, so happy, and so thrilled ~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It was as if Xie He was walking in the midst of chaos. His mind was chaotic. He slowly opened his eyes, and arge amount of memories entered his mind.

    His identity in this world went by the name Zhao Qing and was 25 years old. Ever since he was little, both parents were dead so he grew up in an orphanage. Although his life was very difficult, he still grew into an upright person and a five good youth[3]. His personality was shy and kind and worked hard to live. He ran into his true love three years ago called Zhou Yian. The two quickly fell in love.

    Zhou Yian was a young artist. Although he had some talent, in the art world it wasn¡¯t enough to just have talent. After the two people had mutual feelings, Zhao Qing took on many jobs to earn money so as to support Zhou Yian¡¯s career. It was very exhausting. What Zhao Qing didn¡¯t know was that Zhou Yian¡¯s family was rich. However, his mother, Song Ruyi, was a mistress who climbed up. The proud and arrogant him didn¡¯t want to walk the pathid out by his mother nor did he want to use Zhou family¡¯s wealth. He gave up everything toe out by himself to make a living.

    Zhou Yian had another brother, who had the same father but different mother called Zhou Yizhe. He was a person filled with shrewdness and secret means and was the legitimate heir. Because of the existence of Zhou Yizhe, Zhou father wasn¡¯t really anxious of her youngest son. The only one anxious was Song Ruyi. That year she relied on her son to marry into the Zhou family, counting on her son to inherit the wealth of the Zhou family so she could live a lifetime full of glory and money. Who would¡¯ve known that her son wasn¡¯t obedient at all and viewed money like dirt? How could this be okay?!

    Zhou family¡¯s internal affairs weren¡¯t rted to Zhao Qing, and Zhao Qing also didn¡¯t know Zhou Yian¡¯s identity. However, Song Ruyi couldn¡¯t sit still. She couldn¡¯t beat her arrogant son. After investigating, she decided to attack Zhao Qing to force him to leave Zhou Yian! Once that would happen, Zhou Yian would be more mature and obedient.

    So just three days ago, Song Ruyi meet with Zhao Qing alone, wanting to use a check to make Zhao Qing leave Zhou Yian. However, Zhao Qing angrily rejected. After all, his love wasn¡¯t something that could be measured with money.

    Xie He who read to this point deeply felt the dog blood[4], and then he expressed his feeling.

    ¡¾Xie He: I think one hundred thousand is too little. Are you dismissing beggars? Give me ten million, and I¡¯ll definitely leave.¡¿

    ¡¾444: This¡­¡­¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: I¡¯m kidding. Don¡¯t be nervous : ) ¡¿

    From the side came azy sound, one arm stretched over and hooked onto Xie He¡¯s neck. It pulled him over. Xie He found out that he and another man were lying together under the nket. It was morning and the sun was just about to rise over the horizon.

    Zhou Yian¡¯s bright and noble features magnified in front of Xie He. It directly stuck on and gave a passionate kiss.

    Xie He was a man who had experienced 100 hosts. His one criteria for a bed partner was the face. Zhou Yian, qualified.

    Thus, both people were very passionate about this kiss.

    ¡¾Xie He: Help me check. What is his favorability value of me is?¡¿

    ¡¾444: Zhou Yian¡¯s favorability towards you is 85.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: Oh?¡¿He was a little surprised. From the guide from the system, a favorability value of 0-20 was the same as strangers. A favorability value of 21-40 meant that the target was little interested in him. A favorability value of 41-60 meant that the target liked him. A favorability value of 61-80 meant that the target liked him very much. A favorability value of 81-90 meant that the target loved him, and anywhere above 91 means deep love. If a favorability value of 85 was ced on normal people, then it was enough to love and pass a lifetime together.

    ¡¾Xie He: The favorability value is already so high in the beginning. Would this world be too easy?¡¿

    ¡¾444 huffed and puffed for a while and then hesitated for some time. The electronic voice had be soft: He¡¯s not your capture target.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: If you have something to say, then say it directly.¡¿

    ¡¾444: Your capture target is Zhou Yizhe¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: ¡­¡­¡¿

    444: QAQ What should I do? I¡¯m really scared. This isn¡¯t something I can control! I don¡¯t want to face the host¡¯s mes of anger. How about I hibernate for a while thene out¡­¡­

    ¡¾Xie He: Interesting. Smile.jpg¡¿

    444: What[5]???

    Footnotes:

    [1] I found a few pics online that shows this expression better than I can exin. You don¡¯t need to know this I just thought it¡¯s nice to know. No need to thank me. ^^

    download (3).jpegdownload.png

    download (4).jpeg2018020312190521237.jpg

    [2] Phoenix eyes are regarded as a pretty eye shape. It¡¯s where the corner of the eye by your nose points down while the other corner points up like the following picture.

    14ce36d3d539b60007012cace150352ac75cb7d9.jpg

    [3] Five good youth stands for:

    Good panion¡± which is liked by their fellow students

    Good ¡°master¡± who is broadminded and independent

    Good ¡°helper¡± who is filial to parents and cares about people

    Good ¡°model¡± who loves the country has good manners and is trustworthy

    Good ¡°soldier¡± protects public ces and pays attention to hygiene and the environment.

    [4] Dog blood stands for something unbelievable cliche or embracing. In this case, it¡¯s cliche.

    [5]

    download (5).jpeg

    The picture above is the actual picture used by 444. The original words were ºÚÈËÎÊºÅ. Search it up if you want.

    The editor also found that the smile.jpg that were sent by Xie He is something called creepy pasta if you want to search it up.

    Side note for all the numbers ¨C If you¡¯re wondering about the auspicious thing, the number 4 in pinyin is si which sounds a lot like death with is also si in pinyin. 8 is a lucky number in Chinese because it sounds like/rhymes with the word to get rich which in pinyin is fa while the pinyin for 8 is ba. 666 Is inte ng for awesome. If you¡¯ve watched the barrage viewments sometimes there with be 6666666666 all across the screen. 520 means I love you, and 1314 means for a whole lifetime. They are both like that because they sound simr the Chinese words for their meaning.

    Tn:

    Also, this will thest project I¡¯ll pick up until most likely next, next year since next year is in a few days unless I finish tranting a project earlier than I expected. This will also be updated rather slowly due to the long chapter length. It¡¯s almost double the amountpared to my other projects so¡­¡­ I¡¯ll try my best but no promises.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 1.2

    Trantor: SilverNeko

    Editor: Dancing Dolphins Yo!

    Xi He was embraced by Zhou Yian for a long time, kissing and entangled together. As Zhou Yian kissed, he started to feel a little heated up and pressed Xie He under him, rubbing and feeling his neck. His voice was a little hoarse, ¡°I want you¡­¡­¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face reddened. Zhou Yian had already started to mess around this early in the morning. He opened his eyes in a panic. ¡°I, I still have to go to work¡­¡­¡±

    Zhou Yian saw the youthful and shy appearance below him, which made him want to tease Xie He even more. He lightly bit his adam¡¯s apple, ¡°Then just once, okay?¡±

    Xie He was panicked to the point where even his eyes were a little red. If he waste, then money would be deducted, but he couldn¡¯t bear to let Zhou Yian down. His moist eyes looked at him in aplicated manner.

    Zhou Yian saw those eyes and felt that he didn¡¯t get to tease him but got teased instead. He really wanted to just directly do him like this¡­¡­ However, he was in love with Zhao Qing, so he couldn¡¯t stomach making it truly difficult for him. He kissed the youth¡¯s mouth while smiling, ¡°Won¡¯t trouble you anymore. Let¡¯s get up.¡±

    Xie He quickly let out a breath of air in relief, swiftly and clumsily crawled out from under Zhou Yian, wore his pants, and rushed into the bathroom.

    ¡¾444: =¿Ú= Master host, I admire you very much. That was really good acting!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: Is it that surprising?¡¿

    ¡¾444: Yeah! Normally, hosts who receive roles that are very different from themselves would take a while to adapt to them. Who knew that you are so versatile!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: Out of the hosts who tried to capture me, this kind of upright, honest, shy, pure, and natural kind totaled 14. I really like them. Substituting myself as them a little to act doesn¡¯t take that much effort : ) ¡¿

    ¡¾444: ¡­¡­¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: Plus, I think that instead of my acting don¡¯t you have some other question to worry about, hm?¡¿

    ¡¾444: ¡­¡­Um, what question¡­¡­¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: The fact that you¡¯re feeling guilty means that you actually do understand where the key point lies. Acting stupid won¡¯t solve the problem¡ª¡ªWith this kind of role, even if I OOC 200%, I¡¯m still the one on the bottom.¡¿

    ¡¾444: T_T This is a world chosen by the main system. I¡¯m only a little beginner, level 1 system. Ying ying ying[1].¡¿

    It even learned how to act pitiful. Xie He knitted his eyebrows. This AI¡¯s evolution speed was pretty fast.

    ¡¾Xie He: I know. You look very useless.¡¿

    444 felt that his heart was struck by an arrow. This wasn¡¯t consoling at all, okay?!

    ¡¾Xie He: However, being useless isn¡¯t an excuse to make mistakes. I¡¯ll give you some time to reflect on what you did wrong, and thene tell meter.¡¿

    Xie He wore his clothes, turned, and walked out of the bathroom. He remained indifferent no matter how 444 cried and acted spoiled in his mind.

    Today, Xie He wore a white t-shirt and jeans. The clothes were a little worn from washing, but it was tidy and clean. When it was worn on by the youth, it gave off a very energetic and refreshing feeling. Zhao Qing originally didn¡¯t look bad, belonging to the delicate and pretty type. His figure was also not bad and flexible. The spirited and clean Zhao Qing was like a treasure waiting to be opened. Xie He was alright with this body. At the very least, it won¡¯t be an obstacle in his capturing process.

    When he went out, Zhou Yian had just got up. The two had rented a one bedroom house with a living room. They lived a little short of money and only had one bathroom. He had toe out of the bathroom before Zhou Yian could use it.

    Zhou Yian was tall. His appearance was bright and handsome. At this time, his upper body was bare, and his pants were just barely pulled up to his thighs, exposing an even abdomen with a mermaid line. Heughingly messed around and gave Xie He a red face, before slowly entering the bathroom.

    Xie He hastily entered the kitchen to cook noodles. His skill at cooking noodles was pretty good. Finally, he added two poached eggs. Breakfast was ready, and Zhou Yian came out too.

    Three days ago Zhou Yian¡¯s mother, Song Ruyi, looked for Zhao Qing. He still hadn¡¯t had time to tell Zhou Yian. He didn¡¯t know Zhou Yian¡¯s identity before and had abruptly found out that Zhou Yian was a son from a rich family. On the inside, he felt very perturbed and restless. Nevertheless, these days he understood that he loved Zhou Yian, this person. It had nothing to do with his identity so he nned to have a sincere and frank discussion with Zhou Yian.

    Xie He wasn¡¯t going to break this n. He quickly finished eating. He awkwardly sat opposite of Zhou Yian and hesitated for a moment: ¡°Yian¡­¡­When are youing back tonight?¡±

    Zhou Yian slurped and finished the noodles. He raised an eyebrow andughed, ¡°Today, there¡¯s an event at the gallery. I¡¯ll probablye back a littlete. What¡¯s the matter? Haven¡¯t even left yet and already missing me, your husband? Didn¡¯t I satisfy youst night?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face became red again and he red at Zhou Yian.

    Zhou Yian justughed heihei[2]. Although they were already together for over two years, his lover¡¯s shy and bashful personality didn¡¯t change one bit. Every time he saw him like this, he wanted to tease him even more.

    ¡°I have a serious matter to discuss with you!¡± Xie He was unhappy.

    Zhou Yian was scared that he¡¯d really get angry and immediately became serious and sat upright: ¡°Yes! Please be rest assured wife! I¡¯ll definitelye back earlier tonight!¡±

    Only then did Xie He helplesslyughed, got up, and collected the bowls.

    Zhou Yian snatched them over, ¡°I¡¯ll wash. Hurry up and go. Aren¡¯t you going to bete?¡±

    Zhou Yian¡¯s care and thoughtfulness returned him a gaze, filled with love, from Xie He. He took the initiative to kiss Zhou Yian¡¯s cheek, which was rarely done. His tone was gentle and sweet, ¡°At night, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±

    As soon as Xie He went out of the door, the gentle smile on his face turned into an indifferent light smile in an instant.

    To be honest, Zhao Qing tried pretty hard. Zhou Yian originally didn¡¯t have any fixed ie, and his personality just had to be arrogant to the point of ignoring the smoke and fire of themon people[3]. Also, neither did he want to use Zhou family¡¯s money, nory down his image. Artists without much fame, who frequently had no ie for one or two months, were pretty normal. However, Zhao Qing was madly in love with Zhou Yian. He thought that he had talent and personality. In order to let Zhou Yian pursue his dreams smoothly, he always worked hard to earn money. Other than going to his standard job, he also, at the same time, worked many side jobs. Sometimes he would even take on jobs to pass out flyers. However, no matter how exhausted he was, he never said anything to Zhou Yian. Zhou Yian¡¯s personality was very refreshing, cheerful, and liked by many people. Although he loved Zhao Qing, this kind of love wasn¡¯t enough to make him put Zhao Qing above himself, and even more so, he wouldn¡¯t notice these kinds of details.

    The two people¡¯s love wasn¡¯t equal which determined that Zhao Qing paid more for this rtionship. Truly a pitiful little cutie. If the role he was acting was Zhou Yian, he would definitely love and care for him well. It was a pity. Xie He hooked up the corner of his mouth a little.

    ording to Zhao Qing¡¯s schedule for today, which was Saturday, he needed to help in the kitchen of a 5-star hotel. This was a job that he spent a lot of effort to get. It only required him to go during the weekends. The hourly pay was also not low. It was a convenient pay and got money fast.

    Xie He was already used to this kind of work. He was used to being pursued, yelled, and begged for love by various hosts. Although his acting was not bad, and he was willing to use his body, it didn¡¯t mean that he liked doing this kind of useless work. He wouldn¡¯t because he had nothing to do, suffer hardships so he didn¡¯t really n to go help at the hotel. He turned and went to an inte cafe. He started to go on the inte to search for information on Zhou Yizhe¡¯s internals. He hadn¡¯t forgotten his real goal.

    ¡¾444: Host dada[4], you¡¯re so amazing. How did your face be red whenever you wanted it to?¡¿

    ¡¾444: I have a lot of expression packages used exclusively by hosts. You don¡¯t even need to use them. Saved a lot of experience points~\\\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~¡¿

    ¡¾444: Master host, it won¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t go to work?¡­¡­¡¿

    ¡¾444: I was wrong. In the future, I won¡¯t ever conceal information because I¡¯m scared of you bing angry. I will definitely say nothing if I know nothing and say everything I know without concealing¡¿

    Xie He finally stopped the movement of the mouse under his hand.

    ¡¾Xie He: Being useless isn¡¯t the biggest mistake. The biggest mistake is being useless but still being conceited.¡¿

    444 expressed that his hp bar was almost empty.

    ¡¾Xie He: As soon as you enter this world, the first thing you should do is to hand out all the information you have, stand on the host¡¯s side, and thoroughly consider what use you can be of instead of not reporting information because of some groundless worry and fear or weird tricks that you think of. It affects myplete judgment of the situation! You must always remember your duty as a support! This is your only purpose; otherwise, you can pack up and leave right now.¡¿Towards the end, Xie He¡¯s tone was already very severe.

    ¡¾444: QAQ It really wasn¡¯t on purpose. I was afraid¡­¡­afraid you would get angry.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: Naive. It¡¯s only a sex position. Did you think I¡¯d be a shallow person who cares about these kinds of questions?¡¿

    This wasn¡¯t a question of shallow or not shallow. It was a question of exercise or not exercise, right¡­¡­However, even if you hit 444 to death, it wouldn¡¯t dare to say this.

    ¡¾Xie He: What I need is a dedicated system with professional spirit. A system that would bring in little feelings and emotions into work, doesn¡¯t have intellect, and is stupid, I definitely wouldn¡¯t ept. Have you thought it through ?¡¿

    ¡¾444: I¡¯ve thought it through! I will definitely never make this kind of mistake again! Host dada don¡¯t abandon me! QAQ¡¿444 swiftly expressed its loyalty.

    Xie He¡¯s expression finally calmed down a little. His tone wasn¡¯t that severe anymore either.

    In fact, this kind of little thing wouldn¡¯t really affect him, but this system would continuously transmigrate with him in the future. He had to train it so that it could be used easily and fluidly.

    ¡¾Xie He: Very good. From now on, you must remember that everything must be based on the goal ofpleting the mission. Discard your little emotions and feelings. Strive to be a qualified system. Obeymands and support the host with your entire body and mind. Properly support me toplete the missions. This is a win-win to both you and me.¡¿

    ¡¾444: nodnodnod.gif¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: Now open the system store for me to see.¡¿

    A bright screen of light appeared in front of Xie He¡¯s eyes. At the topmost part was system store ¨C these two words. Underneath were different categories such as martial arts, magic, charm, money, food, and etc. Anything that one wanted, it had. He only needed to use his thoughts to open it and see the subsection and the items.

    ¡¾Xie He: Howe there¡¯s so many that are grey?¡¿

    ¡¾444: It¡¯s because I¡¯m a level 1 system. System needs to level up too in order to obtain more authorization. Leveling up a system requires experience points. For example, if you capture the target sessfully in this world, you would receive ten thousand experience points. I, as your system, would also receive ten thousand experience points which can level me up to level two and unlock more functions and features. Additionally, if you use experience points to purchase items in the system store, I can get a 10%mission. If these experience points umte, I can also level up.¡¿

    ¡¾444: Another thing I need to remind you about is that, in order for the world to be stable in these kinds of low-level worlds magic and martial arts, these kinds of items even if you bought them, you wouldn¡¯t be able to use them. ording to the basic capture guidebook, it rmends that you purchase beauty and charm items instead. It can also save half the effort in your capture process!¡¿

    Xie He clicked open the charm section. The first one was the one used by Lin Ziming which was a low-level seduction skill that only costed 500 experience points. It was a one-time consumable item. (It could only be used in one world and would lose its effect after transmigration.) The rest of the medium and high-level seduction skills were grey. Moreover, there were even many different categories such as ¡®eyes that contain the clear winds and waves of autumn,¡¯ ¡®virtuous and bright eyes,¡¯ ¡®skin and muscle smooth like solid oil,¡¯ ¡®cinnabar lips,¡¯ and etc. The price varied from a few hundred to over thousands. Most of them were only one time consumables. Xie He directly skipped over them. The further he went, the higher the prices got. Various things like ¡®ten thousand people seduction with D ss bloodline¡¯ which costed thirty thousand experience points, ¡®national beauty heavenly fragrance BUFF¡¯ which costed ten thousand, ¡®a smile to overturn a city elementary disaster physique¡¯ which costed twenty thousand and more items, appeared.

    ¡¾444 thoughtfully started exining: These items that are towards the end are all upgradable permanent attributes. For example the ten thousand people seduction bloodline has long been the system store¡¯s most popr! It is split into five levels S, A, B, C, and D. Whenpared to the one-time consumables, it not only has upgrade potential but also can be integrated into the host¡¯s original attribute panel. All charm attributes would upgrade equally. It even won¡¯t disappear when you transmigrate! As soon as it¡¯s bought, you¡¯ll naturally and unconsciously emit a seducing charm. Regardless of whether they are of the same gender or different gender, they would immediately have favorable feelings BUFF! Although it¡¯s very expensive, it is worth its price! However, there¡¯s one thing that I have to warn you about. The effects of a ¡®D level ten thousand people seduction bloodline¡¯ aren¡¯t very obvious. The bloodline level only belongs to the beginner level. The effect is to let people have a favorable first impression of you; however, this favorability won¡¯t be very high. It even more so won¡¯t be able to make someone fall in love at first sight with you so it seems a little useless¡­¡­It is said that the ¡®S level ten thousand people seduction bloodline¡¯ is very powerful! Basically, no one would be able to resist! Just one nce would be able to make a person willingly go die! The ¡®national beauty heavenly fragrance¡¯ and ¡®a smile to overturn city elementary disaster physique¡¯ are actually support attributes of ¡®ten thousand people seduction bloodline¡¯! ¡®Ten thousand people seduction bloodline level C¡¯ costs ny thousand. ¡®Ten thousand people seduction bloodline level B¡¯ costs three hundred thousand. ¡®Ten thousand people seduction bloodline level A¡¯ costs nine hundred thousand¡­¡­¡¯Ten thousand people seduction bloodline level S¡¯ costs three million. Although the item is good, the early stage effects are useless and upgrading toter stages cost too much so there aren¡¯t many people who buy it.¡¿

    Xie He¡¯s expression was a little moved and he started to hesitate. He originally wasn¡¯t interested in this ¡®ten thousand people seduction bloodline¡¯. What a joke. He didn¡¯t n to seduce ten thousand people. Everyone loving him would be very annoying, okay? However, if it was only D level bloodline, then it still had some pretty good uses. Naturally and unconsciously emitting a charm that made people feelfortable and gave a favorable impression, this wouldn¡¯t be too showy and over the top nor would it cause his appearance to be a burden. As a man who looked at the face, he was very clear on the importance of appearance. Although the price was a little expensive, the effects weren¡¯t something that could bepared to those vulgar low-level seduction skills, and it could be used in the future worlds. It was worth investing in.

    ¡¾Xie He: I¡¯ll buy the D level ¡®ten thousand people seduction bloodline¡¯.¡¿

    ¡¾444: Okay, let¡¯s continue to look at the next item¡­¡­wait. Host dada you want to buy this?! ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: Yes.¡¿

    ¡¾444: Oh oh oh good good good! (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡¿444 was so excited that it even became a little wordy. The feeling of holding the thigh of a rich person was such a nice feeling! This was a high-level item that costed thirty thousand experience points! The poprity of the ¡®ten thousand people seduction bloodline¡¯ was first ce, but the number of people who could afford it and were willing to spend the money was very little! The first sale and it already earned three thousand experience points¡­¡­444 decided toter go brag a little to the other systems! He could finally enjoy gazes filled with envy and admiration! /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~

    ¡¾444: It has already been sessfully bought. It will gradually be effective over the next three hours.¡¿

    The system store was a very important prop. Xie He must be familiar with the things inside so he could quickly find the proper item at the most suitable time. That idiot 444¡¯s suggestions could only be used as a reference, so for the next three hours, Xie He browsed through the system store. Although he didn¡¯t buy anything else, he was pretty familiar with the items inside now. He also had some ideas in his head.

    The morning went by really quickly. Xie He walked into the bathroom. He could already feel the changes in himself. First, his skin quality had be better.

    Although Zhao Qing¡¯s body condition was not bad, he was very busy and exhausted. It was inevitable that his skin was a little dry and rough, and his fingers had some calluses. He also had ck circles under his eyes¡­¡­Now even if you got really close, you probably couldn¡¯t see the pores on the skin of this body. The feeling when touching it was also smooth and exquisite. It made people not want let go. Even the elbow, this kind of ce was the same. Xie He contentedly touched and touched again. As a man, he was very satisfied with this kind of skin. Although it didn¡¯t seem like much from a nce, the stain like feeling when touching it was very rare.

    Although his appearance didn¡¯t change much, his eyes seemed livelier. The ce where his lips met was also a lot moister to the point of making it hard for people to remove their line of sight. It was the kind of aged beauty that needed one to taste in order to find out. Basically, his appearance didn¡¯t change that much, but if you looked closely, you¡¯ll find that all the details were perfect.

    Xie Hepared in his mind. This,pared to the low-level seduction skills, was better by who knows how much. He was very pleased. He simply just loved himself even more.

    Ten thousand people seduction bloodline, you¡¯re worth having.

    Xie He left the inte cafe and used experience points to exchange for 10000 yuan of this world¡¯s currency. Without any restraint, he went to a hotel to eat a big meal. Towards currency exchange, the system was generous to an unthinkable amount¡­¡­He had to properly treat himself a little. Once the capture started, he probably won¡¯t have this much freedom. As soon as he met the mission target and started to follow the plot, this kind of action would be severe OOC. However, if it was just himself without affecting the outside world, he didn¡¯t consider that kind of thing as OOC.

    Once Xie He was satisfied with eating and drinking, he left the hotel.

    ¡¾444: Yiyiyi? Didn¡¯t you n not to go to work?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: You thought I was beingzy during the morning?¡¿

    ¡¾444 didn¡¯t dare lie. He held back his tears and answered: Yes¡­¡­¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: Stupidity is innate. You¡¯re not to me. You¡¯ll know what I¡¯m going to do in a short while. Smile.jpg¡¿

    444¡¯s hp bar had already been emptied many times today. He decided to talk less and do more in the future. No, just watch more¡­¡­

    Xie He originally didn¡¯t n to go to the hotel, but when he inquired some information from his search, he found an interesting result. There might be a power in this world that kept things from straying too far from the original trajectory.

    Tonight Zhou Yizhe would attend a party. This party just happened to be at the hotel where he worked. This was a very good chance toe into contact with him. Of course, Xie He was not going to let go of this chance so after going around in a circle, he still ended up going to the ce where he was supposed to go.

    Xie He had just walked into the kitchen from the backdoor when he heard Master Zhu yelling loudly like a gong: ¡°Brat, why didn¡¯t youe this morning?¡±

    Master Zhu actually looked cold but was a good person that was warm on the inside. Zhao Qing could get this job only thanks to his help. Don¡¯t look at his vicious appearance. He was actually worrying right now. Xie He understood the person¡¯s character in an instant. He exposed an embarrassed expression and said in a low voice: ¡°I had a fever this morning. I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah? Then why aren¡¯t you going to the hospital?! Noting for one day isn¡¯t a big deal!¡± Master Zhu red. Did this brat have to tire himself out till he copsed? Just looking at his appearance made him feel distressed.

    Xie He revealed a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m already better. If you don¡¯t believe me, then take a look?¡±

    Master Zhu was helpless and could only say: ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll listen to you, but if you really can¡¯t, don¡¯t push yourself. There¡¯s a big party today so it will be somewhat busy. Your appearance is not bad. Help out outside today. I¡¯ve already greeted manager Liu. Just directly go find her.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡± Xie He seriously expressed his thanks.

    What Master Zhu appreciated was precisely Zhao Qing¡¯s honesty, frankness, and kindness. He was a good child that was neither arrogant when he did well nor irritable when he didn¡¯t, and knew to return the kindness given to him. Full of smiles, he said: ¡°What are you being polite for? Go quickly.¡±

    Things proceeded even better than he imagined. Xie He asked a few people and found the front desk¡¯s manager Liu Ya. Liu Ya was currently worrying about the shortage of waiters. As soon as she saw Xie He, she had a favorable impression of this neat and clean youth in her heart and directly led Xie He to get the uniform.

    Xie He changed into the hotel¡¯s waiter uniform that had a white shirt with a little red bowtie and ck suit jacket. It fit so well that it only set off his long and thin figure even more. His soft and short hair fell onto his forehead. On his white face, his ck eyes were bright and full of spirit. Xie He let out a ¡®tsk.¡¯ Now this was the kind of type he liked¡­¡­If he had time, jerking off in front of a mirror wasn¡¯t that bad?

    He retrieved his thoughts and left the changing room.

    Liu Ya led Xie He into therge hall. She talked as she walked: ¡°There is still a few hours before the party starts tonight. You will just help them set up the venue for now. Once it starts, just listen to Xiao[5] Xu¡¯s instructions. You¡¯re responsible for carrying water and wine. You know how to carry wine and water, right?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xie He smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Very good. Then it¡¯s just like that. If you do well, everyone will get bonuses today. Juste find me if you have any questions.¡± Liu Ya said while smiling.

    ¡°Thank you Liu jie.[6]¡± Xie He said.

    Liu Ya¡¯s heart softened for a moment from being called jie. He really was a cute little guy. She walked away with light steps.

    Xie He closed his eyes for a while before he started to size up the hall.

    He had attended these kinds of parties countless times. However, attending as a waiter was still an unprecedented first. Thinking about it, he was actually a little excited. Transmigrating was indeed very fun and interesting. He liked challenges and liked even more to initiate the attack.

    Time always passed very quickly when you were busy. In the blink of an eye, it became night.

    The guests all came one after another.

    Xie He obediently carried the tter, wandering among the guests. Although it looked like he wasn¡¯t looking around, the reactions of the other people had all been seen by him. The effect of charm BUFF that was emitted by ¡®ten thousand people seduction D level bloodline¡¯ was different for different people. People with low willpower and easily swayed hearts would be easily tempted, but it didn¡¯t have much effect on people with strong willpower or ones that were innocent and free of desire. As for normal people, it would just give them afortable feeling when looking at him.

    After a while, Xie He finally waited until lord[7] Zhou Yizhe appeared.

    Zhou Yizhe¡¯s figure was tall, straight, and lean. Every move of his hands and feet had an unrestrained feeling as if the tip of the de was exposed. Xie He immediately made a judgement about him: conceited, arrogant, cold, and strong.

    ¡¾Xie He: Help me look at how high his favorability value is.¡¿

    ¡¾444: Zhou Yizhe¡¯s favorability towards you is 0.¡¿

    Hehe, this was simr to being purely strangers. With a slight smile Xie He walked straight over.

    Footnotes:

    [1] Crying sounds.

    [2] Form ofughing especially evil things like mushrooms maybe.

    [3] Basically so high up there that he ignores the peril of themon people, or those perils don¡¯t affect him which is the same as arrogant and lofty.

    [4] It¡¯s the Chinese version of sama. Like a title to call royalty except instead of your highness or majesty, it follows the name.

    [5] Xiao and Ah can be used in front of someone¡¯s name as a way of being endearing of familiar with the person. It¡¯s kinda like a nickname.

    [6] A way of referring to people in China. They call people ording to ages and gender brother, sister, uncle, aunt, grandpa, grandma, and such even if they aren¡¯t rted. It¡¯s just a way of addressing people. Jie means older sister which is used to refer to older females.

    [7] He¡¯s not actually a lord. Xie He probably just waited for too long and is being sarcastic.

    Just so you know the hp bar and BUFF are from gaming.

    Tn: Hey! Long time no see. I love the system. My fingers have also died from typing ten thousand people seduction bloodline so many times. ^^

    P.S. Does anyone have any suggestions for my site? I¡¯m trying to make it easier to navigate/read.

 Chapter 3 - Beep Beep Beep

    <h4>Chapter 3 - Beep Beep Beep</h4>

    <i>Another QT? Yeah, that¡¯s right I love QTs *flips table* The lovely Ling from SilverNeko Scations has let me take on this new pit and I was too excited and wanted to post ASAP. So. Here¡¯s Ch 3 of SCSG. For any of you who haven¡¯t read this before, you can find the first two chapters on SilverNeko¡¯s site. Also as an FYI (if you haven¡¯t read this or the author¡¯s author work, Scum Shou Survival Guide), the author likes to write from the MC¡¯s role¡¯s POV for an immersive experience. Just a warning so it doesn¡¯t get confusing!</i>

    <i>Tranted by Eve</i>

    Xie He had not yet appeared in front of Zhou Yizhe when someone bumped into him. The drinks identally sshed upon the other¡¯s body, and he immediately began to apologize incessantly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­.¡±

    The person who had bumped into him was a frivolous-looking youth. Upon seeing Xie He¡¯s expression that was full of worry, a look of lust shed in the youth¡¯s eyes. Meanwhile, another young man walked over to obstruct Xie He¡¯s path. Using his body to press down on Xie He¡¯s shoulder, this man sneered, ¡°Do you know how much Ding Ge¡¯s clothes cost? Did you think that apologizing would be enough?¡±

    Xie He smiled in his heart. From the moment these two people hade in, they had looked at him with wicked and unbridled intentions. The lust that dominated their thoughts was clearly written on their faces. These kind of hedonistic scion from rich families, Xie He had seen a great number of them. They were undisciplined and out of control, they¡¯re capable of doing anything. Xie He had been waiting for them here toe provoke him for a long time. As a matter of fact, they came as soon as an opportunity popped up¡­¡­ Although Xie He had a card up his sleeve, his face however expressed anxiety and fear. In a whisper, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t do this on purpose.¡±

    Seeing a helpless and flustered look in Xie He¡¯s ck eyes, the two people felt their mouths dry, and they wished that they could do him right there. This was not the first time they¡¯ve seized someone by force¨Cthey were really experienced with this sort of thing. Taking a quick nce at one another, the youth who had bumped into Xie He adopted a magnanimous and generous appearance and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Ah Jian, don¡¯t make things difficult for him.¡±

    Ah Jian smiled, ¡°Ding Ge, you¡¯re too kind¡­¡­¡± He ced his arms around Xie He¡¯s shoulder, and brought the wine ss in his hands to Xie He¡¯s lips, ¡°We¡¯re not here to bully you today. But since we¡¯re talking about apologies, well, it¡¯s only right that your apology should be sincere, right? Drink this ss of wine, then we¡¯ll overlook this matter, how about it?¡±

    Xie He revealed an awkward expression. The wine in the ss seemed to have a high alcohol content.

    Upon seeing this, Ding Ge¡¯s expression chilled, and said, in a sinister and cunning manner, ¡°What, you can¡¯t even bear to drink a single ss of wine? Then how about youpensate me for my clothes. It¡¯s not that expensive, just a bit over $20 000.¡±

    Xie He struggled for a while. He looked like a little animal forced into a corner. Ding Ge and Ah Jian¡¯s hearts were tickled upon seeing him like this. If it wasn¡¯t because there were too many people around, they would directly force him to drink this ss of wine.

    After quite a while, Xie He finally extended his hand slowly, with gritted teeth, he drained the ss of wine in one gulp. Immediately, he coughed for half a day, face flushing faintly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please excuse me.¡±

    Ding Ge¡¯s eyes betrayed a happy expression and he smiled, ¡°No worries. You may go.¡±

    Ah Jian released his hold on Xie He¡¯s hand, and the two people left, as if nothing had happened.

    Xie He hastily made his way into a corner. Not a momentter, he felt the feeling of being tipsy bubble up. He felt giddy, and he staggered as he walked away.

    ¡¾Xie He:Make me sober.¡¿

    ¡¾444:Okay!¡¿

    Xie He felt his head gradually clear, the dense fog before his eyes also seemed to disperse. This kind of little cheap trick, how could it deceive him? Zhao Qing was a naive child who had never touched a drop of alcohol, but Xie He wasn¡¯t. That Ah Jian had long since drugged that ss of wine, and had been waiting for him to take it. This scene also attracted Zhou Yizhe¡¯s attention. Although Zhao Qing wouldn¡¯t recognize Zhou Yizhe, Zhou Yizhe definitely recognized Zhao Qing. Although Zhao Qing is as important as a passerby in the eyes of Zhou Yizhe, however, such a situation urred before his eyes¡­ even if it was just to protect his family¡¯s honor, he would absolutely not stay seated and watch his brother¡¯s lover be defiled by this kind of trash. There was an 80% chance that he woulde to interfere with these affairs.

    ¡¾444:Do you need me to remove the drug¡¯s effects? ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He:No, help me exchange for the strongest aphrodisiac in the store. Use it on me and then shut up.¡¿

    ¡¾444:¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õOkay. The highest grade aphrodisiac costs 200 EXP points. It has been applied!¡¿

    Host Dada, what are you doing! System¡¯s highest grade aphrodisiac is really fierce, ah! It can¡¯t be that he saw wrong, and Host <i>dada</i> actually is a shou at heart? However, after having experienced the host¡¯s teachings, he didn¡¯t dare to speak too much. He could only act obediently.

    The drug that Ah Jian gave Xie He was just an ordinary knock-out drug and an arousal booster. These kind of drugs were actually just regr adult products and weren¡¯t strong in the least. Even if Zhou Yizhe went to save him, he would only have to help him take a shower at most, and would not have to personally help him get the drugs out of his system. However, the high grade aphrodisiac was not the same, the effect was much more obvious¡­¡­.Zhou Yizhe should not think that he could get away easily.

    After all, Zhao Qing was Zhou Yian¡¯s lover. ording to Zhou Yizhe¡¯s personality, he would absolutely think it below him to dispose of Zhao Qing. Xie He had no choice but to use this kind of simple and crude method. In this way, he could make a breakthrough, and also quickly raise the other¡¯s Favorability Value. This was the best n of action that he hade up with after careful deliberation. But¡­¡­.to tell the truth, he also felt a bit uneasy. Although he considered himself as someone without any sort of integrity, however, to take the initiative to be the shou for the first time, considering his haughty personality, how could he bear to exin this clearly to 444?

    The drug¡¯s effect were fast-acting and fierce. Xie He¡¯s mind was clear, so he felt the change in his body all the more clearly. Both his legs went soft, and he could only continue to stand by holding onto the wall. Just when he attempted to move forwards with much difficulty. Ding Ming and Ah Jian appeared, havinge from the great hall. They reckoned that the time was just about right. Indeed, as soon as they came out, they saw that their prey was feeling the effects of the drugs. Immediately, their eyes gleamed, and they pressed Xie He between their bodies, on either side of him.

    Xie He¡¯s ck eyes had a faintyer of mist over them, and he looked at the two people, bewildered, ¡°You¡­¡­.What¡­¡­.¡±

    When Xie He looked at Ding Ming, thetter felt the ce down below harden. Originally, he had thought that the other boy was just average. He never thought that after the other was aroused, he would unexpectedly be a rare delicacy! He touched Xie He¡¯s cheeks and smiled wickedly, ¡°I see that you¡¯re feeling ufortable. Let Ge apany you to rest somewhere.¡±

    Ah Jian swallowed, and spoke in Xie He¡¯s ear, releasing a hot breath, ¡°We¡¯ll make you feel reallyfortable.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s perplexed eyes gradually revealed a bit of fright. He began to realize what exactly was going on. His eyes showed a bit of sobriety when he tried his best to reject the two people, ¡°Leave me alone!¡±

    He turned away, in an attempt to escape. In the end, he hadn¡¯t even walked two steps when he fell to the ground.

    Ding Ming and Ah Jian had long expected this kind of result. Neither quickly nor slowly, they crowded around him. They each took one of Xie He¡¯s shoulders, and dragged him to the side, towards the room that they had previously agreed upon.

    Xie He struggled along the way, but it was no use.

    When it seemed as if he would be pulled into the room, before the door closed, Xie He¡¯s eyes betrayed a look of despair. At this time, Zhou Yizhe¡¯s silhouette appeared in the distance. Xie He couldn¡¯t see people clearly at this point, but he continued to give his all. His self-preservation instinct made him shout out as loudly as he could, ¡°Help me!¡±

    His voice was very weak, but it was enough for Zhou Yizhe to hear.

    Zhou Yizhe¡¯s sharp gaze looked in their direction, and he maderge strides as we walked towards them.

    When Ding Ming saw Zhou Yizhe, he felt his stomach drop, and his arms and legs trembled. Ding Ming was just a good-for-nothing rich boy, whereas Zhou Yizhe was on equal footing with their fathers. Before Zhou Yizhe, he instinctively felt inferior. For him to be discovered while doing this kind of thing, he could only feel extremely upset.

    ¡°President Zhou, hello¡­¡­¡± Ding Ming smiled, awkwardly.

    Ah Jian¡¯s expression was even worse. His family¡¯s circumstances were not as good as Ding Ming¡¯s, otherwise, why would he act as the other¡¯s henchman?

    Xie He couldn¡¯t care less as to who it was, and did his utmost to struggle, ¡°Help¡­¡­.¡± After saying this one word, his mouth was covered by Ah Jian, ¡°Mmfmmf¡­¡­..¡±

    Zhou Yizhe swept an apathetic nce at Xie He, and looked coldly at Ah Jian, ¡°Release him.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­..This¡­¡­..¡± Ah Jian didn¡¯t know what to do, and looked towards Ding Ming.

    Although Ding Ming was a bit afraid of Zhou Yizhe, but he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. It didn¡¯t make much sense for Zhou Yizhe to meddle in his affairs, he wasn¡¯t his dad. He forced a smile, ¡°President Zhou, we were just joking around with him.¡±

    Although his posture was lowered, he had no intention to let the boy go. He didn¡¯t think that he would be so attracted to Xie He. If Xie He was some ordinary goods, then he would certainly give face to Zhou Yizhe, but now, he was really a bit reluctant to give him up.

    Zhou Yizhe met him head on, his gaze a bit cold and a bit ridiculing. He slowly said, ¡°Originally, he who is ignorant cannot be held ountable. I didn¡¯t want to look into you two but now¡­¡­you¡¯ve touched my people. You guys ought to confess.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ding Ming and Ah Jian turned pale with fright, their faces turning white. This was Zhou Yizhe¡¯s people? Zhou Yizhe¡¯s people could be servers? They were dead! Due to their great panic, reason finally overcame their lust.

    Not waiting for Zhou Yizhe to speak again, Ah Jian released Xie He at once, and retreated a step while fearing for his future, ¡°I-I didn¡¯t know¡­¡­¡±

    Ding Ming¡¯s facial expression was extremely ugly. Originally, Zhou Yizhe didn¡¯t have any right to meddle in his business, but now, if this was Zhou Yizhe¡¯s person, then this waspletely different. He was afraid that his father would also want to settle him, ¡°This¡­¡­.we¡­¡­.really didn¡¯t know. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­.¡±

    The corner of Zhou Yizhe¡¯s lips curled up slightly but it went unnoticed. He said indifferently, ¡°I want to take him away now. This matter, I¡¯ll have to invite President Ding to offer me an exnation.¡±

    Ding Ming¡¯s face became ash pale, and could only look on helplessly as he watched Zhou Yizhe take Xie He away.

    Xie He already could not walk, his whole person was pasted onto Zhou Yizhe¡¯s body. He felt unbearably hot and parched all over, and wanted to get even closer to the man holding him, and absorb the slight chill from the other¡¯s body.

    Zhou Yizhe looked at Xie He coldly, and threw him onto the hotel¡¯s bed, not the least gentle. This was the fellow that his younger brother loved. He was simply an idiot, daring to carelessly drink the wine that someone else handed over. The Ding Family¡¯s son always yed around too excessively. If Zhou Yizhe hadn¡¯te along today, then tomorrow, Zhao Qing would have awoken, wanting to die.

    Xie He lost the feeling of the slightly chilly body, and his mind became increasingly muddled. He began to tear at his own clothes, exposing a faintly discernible neck. A faintyer of blush covered the fair, pale skin, emitting an alluring lustre. His eyshes drooped, teardrops hanging off of them, wanting to fall but not quite falling. Low moans overflowed from the inside of his throat. Upon hearing them, it made ripples appear within people¡¯s hearts.

    The expression in Zhou Yizhe¡¯s eyes changed. Damn it! Unexpectedly, he had a reaction.

    Xie He looked at the person before him in bewilderment. He really wanted someone toe and embrace him, consolingly. He didn¡¯t want to let go of any bit offort. He instinctively crawled slowly towards Zhou Yizhe. However, Zhou Yizhe turned to walk away. Xie He¡¯s eyes revealed a bit of despair, and he let out a low moan¡­¡­¡­.He felt that his body was about to burst into mes.

    It was difficult to bear as time passed in this way. After awhile, he was suddenly sshed with a basin of cold water, making Xie He quiver.

    Zhou Yizhe had just made a phone call, but couldn¡¯t get through to Zhou Yian. Without any other option, he grabbed a basin full of cold water and returned. In the end, he hastily dropped it down on Xie He, unconcerned.

    This basin of cold water seemingly made Xie He be a bit clear-minded. One could see rationality gradually return through his eyes. He looked at the unfamiliar man before him. On his face that was flushed by lust, was a stubborn and unyielding expression. It wasplicated and captivating. With a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Thank you. You¡¯ve saved me. Y-You can go¡­¡­.¡±

    This one sentence seemed to have exhausted all of his strength. After speaking, he suddenly curled up his body, trembling slightly. The cold water dripped down his cheeks, and his clothes werepletely drenched, sticking to his skin, highlighting his lithe body. He looked as if he was a merman fished from the sea.

    Zhou Yizhe felt that he had meticulous virtue and had great attention to duty. He forced himself to leave, gathering all of his willpower. Yet, when he was about to leave, by curious coincidence, when ge turned his head back to glimpse back, this glimpse made him unable to take another step further.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Zhou Yizhe couldn¡¯t help but walk back, reaching a hand to lightly touch Xie He¡¯s forehead. This one touch made him discover that the other was scorching. A bit of worry shed in the pair of indifferent eyes. He extended his hands to pull Xie He into his arms, and touched his foreheadfortingly. His voice was involuntarily low and soft, ¡°Are you okay? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­¡± Xie He didn¡¯t overdo it, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t look well,¡± Zhou Yizhe held the youth, patting his back infort as if cting him. The body in his embrace was shivering slightly, as if wanting to make his heart palpitate. Suddenly, he lost all desire to let go.

    Xie He looked at him, eyes stubborn, but holding a profound thirst, ¡°You, go.¡±

    His eyes and mouth were rejecting him, but his body was involuntarily moving closer to Zhou Yizhe. The fingers that firmly grasped onto his cor were turning white.

    Every inch of his boy was saying: I really want you, I really want you, but¡ª- I can¡¯t.

    Zhou Yizhe gazed at the youth¡¯s appearance, gaze stuck on the youth¡¯s pair of rosy lips that were opening and closing, and couldn¡¯t help but want to give them a taste. They would definitely be sweet¡­¡­.his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he swallowed. As if thest thread of rationality in his brain had copsed, he lowered his head to kiss the body in his arms.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Zhou Yizhe nced at the youth atop of the bed, and rubbed the skin between his eyebrows, vexed. All over the youth¡¯s body, were traces fromst night¡¯s lovemaking. He was currently sleeping soundly, with an appearance of beingpletely ignorant. His features were smoothen out, a different kind of serene beauty. However, Zhou Yizhe knew that this was only an illusion. When the youth wakes up, he would no longer be able to see this kind of peaceful and beautiful scene.

    He sighed, how could he lose control like that? Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t even remember how many times they did it in the end, to make the youth look as toyed with as he did.

    If it was anyone else, then whatever, but as it happened, this person was the beloved of his obstinate-as-a-mule little brother. Although he didn¡¯t think much of that greedy woman, Song Ruyi, but towards his younger half-brother, Zhou Yizhe actually did not dislike him. While he got less and less cute as he got older, but when he was young, he did follow him closely from behind¡­¡­.his character was not bad, he even respected Zhou Yizhe.

    Now, he had slept with Zhao Qing, which made even Zhou Yizhe feel a bit embarrassed.

    What was even more embarrassing was that when he recalled everything that happenedst night, including Zhao Qing¡¯s alluring moans, it stirred him up. The bewildered, crying expression the youth wore when he was under his body, the innocent and shy appearance that morphed into an obscene expression under the drugs influence¡­¡­.there was also that deep, hot and wonderful taste¡­¡­he unexpectedly could note to regret it at all.

    Zhou Yizhe realized that this was an extremely dangerous thought.

    Suddenly, his cell phone rung, interrupting Zhou Yizhe¡¯s pondering. He nced at it. It was a call from Zhou Yian. He furrowed his brows even more.

    Last night, when he had ced the call, he had really hoped that Zhou Yian would pick up. But now¡­¡­the cell phone continued to ring. Zhou Yizhe didn¡¯t want to wake Zhao Qing, so he picked up the phone and stepped out.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Ge, yesterday, did you have something to talk to me about?¡± Zhou Yian¡¯s tone was a bit tired, ¡°Yesterday, I was at the gallery, so I didn¡¯t bring my phone with me.¡±

    Zhou Yizhe gripped his cellphone, a long whileter, he replied, rxed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I called you by mistake.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore,¡± Zhou Yian hastily hung up. Last night, Zhao Qing did not return all night, so he was really worried. Zhao Qing was never the type to stay out all night. Furthermore, didn¡¯t he say that he had something important to discuss at night?

    Zhou Yizhe returned to the hotel, and from the pants pocket of the pair of trousers on the ground, he heard Zhao Qing¡¯s phone go off. He took it out for a nce, and indeed, it was again a call from Zhou Yian. Without the slightest hesitation, he disconnected the call. Moreover, he switched it to silent mode while he was at it.

    ¡¾444:Host <i>dada</i>, are you awake?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He:En.¡¿

    ¡¾444:Host <i>dada</i>, you¡¯re so amazing, in one night, you managed to raise the Favorability Value by 35 points. Currently, Zhou Yizhe¡¯s favorbility value towards you is 35!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He:As expected.¡¿

    ¡¾444:Yiyiyi?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He:99% of men think with their lower halves, to have good feelings towards the other party after a good time is very normal. He still doesn¡¯t love me, it¡¯s just 35 points. Zhou Yizhe¡¯s willpower is not bad. ¡¿

    ¡¾444 suddenly sees the light:Oh¡­¡­then what about the 1%?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He:Men who can¡¯t use their lower halves.¡¿

    ¡¾444:That¡­¡­.I understand but what about you¡­¡­..QAQ ¡¿Yingyingying Host <i>dada</i> has sacrificed a lot.

    ¡¾Xie He:I¡¯m just feeling a bit unhappy¡£¡¿

    ¡¾444:What?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He:My first time bottoming, I encountered a man who¡¯s both so well-endowed and good in bed, I fear that it will be difficult to satisfy me in the future ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444:¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He sighs in sorrow, wanting to continue:Zhou Yizhe is as awe-inspiring as me in my hayday. I like it. ¡¿

    ¡¾444:¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿

    ¡¾444:Then, what do you n to do now¡­¡­?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He:To strike while the iron is hot. It¡¯s easy to raise the Favorability Value after the first time. Such a good opportunity, can¡¯t let it slip by.¡¿

    Xie He slowly opened his eyes. As if he was a bit unclear with the situation, his wore a deer-in-the-headlights expression, eyes misty with tears.

    He moved a bit, and felt his body ache all-over. The aches made him gradually regain consciousness. Slowly, his expression became rmed, and he turned his head to look at the unfamiliar man who was sitting by the bed¡¯s side. The colour drained from his face, and he paled.

    ¡°You¡¯ve awoken,¡± Zhou Yizhe cautiously observed the youth¡¯s expression. That weak and helpless appearance made his heart soften. In the end, this was his own fault. He extended his hand, wanting to touch the youth¡¯s head, but he was avoided¡­¡­

    Xe He turned his head away, the confusion and panic in his eyes dispersing. He gazed at Zhou Yizhe with vignce, like a hedgehog who was puffing up its spines, as if Zhou Yizhe was an extremely dangerous being.

    Zhou Yizhe raised an eyebrow. He didn¡¯t think that the youth would have this tough side to him. He was much stronger than he had expected.

    ¡°Is this how you treat the benefactor who saved you?¡± Zhou Yizhe smiled lightly, the expression in his eyes profound.

    ¡¾444:Ding, the target¡¯s Favorability value +5¡¿

    Xie He bit on his lower lip. Come to think of it,st night, the one who drugged him was someone else. Afterwards, there was a person who suddenly came and saved him¡­¡­.After that, it seemed that it was himself who took initiative to involve the other person? He didn¡¯t even give up after being sshed with cold water? He tried hard to recallst night, face turning indignant, and his features morphed through all sorts of embarrassed expression. He felt extremelyplicated.

    Zhou Yizhe was not in a hurry, he waited for Xie He to slowly think.

    Finally, Xie He had no choice but to admit it. What Zhou Yizhe said had not been wrong. Zhou Yizhe was truly the benefactor who saved him. He should have thanked him, but upon thinking about the events that ured after being saved, he couldn¡¯t find it in himself to say thanks. Finding it to be a difficult situation, he turned his gaze away.

    The youth¡¯s thoughts were written on his face. Zhou Yizhe suddenly felt a desire to tease the youth. He wanted to see even more rich expression on the youth¡¯s face¡­¡­this kind of impulse was really unfamiliar to him.

    ¡°Not only did Imit an offense for your sake, but I also wasted my time and effort. Never did I think that the person that I saved would be this sort of thankless wretch,¡± Zhou Yizhe said, a bit coldly, ¡°Fine. Just take it as nothing had happenedst night.¡±

    Xie He raised his head in anger, what ¡°wasted time and effort¡±! Who wanted you to waste your time and effort! However, he was faced with Zhou Yizhe¡¯s tranquil gaze which was indifferently telling him that he was above him, and wordlessly sneering at him. Furthermore,st night, his own conduct was like a heavy, scorching p to his own face. For ages, Xie He kept his head lowered. As if through gritted teeth, he squeezed out a hard to understand sound, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Indeed, this kind of honesty made other people want to bully him even more. Zhou Yizhe¡¯s lips revealed a smile. His younger brother really had quite a good eye, to be able to find this little treasure. He was a bit jealous.

    Upon thinking of his younger brother, the smile on Zhou Yizhe¡¯s lips disappeared.

    In the end, today was a mistake.

    ¡°I¡¯ve booked this room for a week. You can stay here, free of worries. Wait until you¡¯ve recovered before you go back,¡± Zhou Yizhe said.

    He had thought it over very carefully. If he let Zhao Qing return like this, then Zhou Yian found definitely go mad.

    ¡°No need!¡± Xie He faced Zhou Yizhe with a extremelyplicated mood. He knew that the other man had saved him, but he could not bear with what the other man had done to him. Furthermore, in his heart, he felt extremely guilty towards Zhou Yian. The feelings tormented him constantly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any intentions towards you. It¡¯s just an act of goodwill. Your frame of mind isn¡¯t stable right now. It¡¯d be best for you to wait until you¡¯ve calmed down before deciding what to do,¡± Zhou Yizhe stood up after speaking. He also had a lot of affairs to attend to. Moreover, if he were to stay here, then Xie He would have no way to rest well.

    Xie He bit his lips, not saying a single word.

    Zhou Yizhe walked to the door, appearing to have suddenly thought of something. He turned his head to gaze at Xie He, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know my name?¡±

    Xie He, without the slightest hesitation, turned his head and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t want to know.¡±

    ¡¾444:Ding, the target¡¯s Favorability value +10¡¿

    <i>Novel is in teasers right now. Regr weekly updates will begin on Monday! </i>

 Chapter 4 - 444: Ding. Capture targetâ€™s Favorability Value +10. Current Favorability Value is 50

    <h4>Chapter 4 - 444: Ding. Capture target¡¯s Favorability Value +10. Current Favorability Value is 50</h4>

    <i>Wee Shirubame to the team! Praise her for catching all my brain farts Orz.... from missing parts of the sentence to reading sentences incorrectly. </i>

    <i>Tranted by Eve</i>

    <i>Edited by Shirubame</i>

    ¡¾444£ºDing. The capture target¡¯s Favorability Value +10. The current Favorability Value is 50.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, I don¡¯t know how you do it!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIn order to capture the target, you must first loosen the reigns, that¡¯s all. There¡¯s no need to make a fuss over it. Moreover, what¡¯s so great about an insignificant 50 points? For a guy, a f*ck buddy, a good friend, a coworker, or even any good-looking person can get 50 Favorability points. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIf we were to go by the system¡¯s standards, towards the hosts that I have slept with, they would all get about 50 points. That¡¯s the minimum amount paid in exchange for the other¡¯s body as the most basic sign of respect. Inparison, Zhou Yizhe can be considered extremely miserly, making me have to resort to scheming in order to get these points.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He shouldn¡¯t have any illusions in regards to Host <i>dada¡¯s</i> moral integrity_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMen are born cheap. As long as you n well, getting 80 points is not a difficult task.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat about over 80 points?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAbove 80 points means that he¡¯ll like you exclusively. Men will begin to think with their brains here. It¡¯s easy to get a man to cheat but difficult to keep a man faithful. To make a man only love one person requires not only strategy, but typically also requires luck. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºLuck! The system store also sells that! The Level E Luck Buff only costs 10,000 points!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, even a rich man wouldn¡¯t waste money like that. I¡¯m just saying that one typically requires luck. But would you say that I need it?¡¿Moreover, Level E Luck doesn¡¯t sound good at all......

    ¡¾444£º+_+¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºRather than rely on luck, I much rather prefer the feeling of having everything under my control£º£©¡¿

    444£ºI feel that Host <i>dada¡¯s</i> aggressive nature is leaking out, what to do......

    Naturally, Xie He could not continue to stay at the hotel. He packed up all his belongings, took a taxi to a small, less conspicuous hotel, and stayed there for five days.

    During these five days, he didn¡¯t turn on his cell phone. Every day, he only looked at the news and surfed the inte. He casually let 444 put on a film for him to watch. The system store offered all kinds of movies, shows, and stories from all kinds of worlds. They were very cheap and could yed directly inside his head.

    Xie He was very satisfied with this kind of life. 444, however, felt a bit anxious.

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, are you really not even a little bit worried? You¡¯ve already wasted 5 days! ¡¿Zhou Yian should already be worried to death, right?

    ¡¾Xie He£ºLook at the news. The no-good youth Ding Mou was arrested after an unsessful rape attempt. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYou¡¯re still able to care about this sort of thing?¡¿It was such a small, unremarkable piece of news from this world. You¡¯d easily miss it........besides, it had nothing to do with them anyway.

    Xie He sighed. He shouldn¡¯t hold any hopes for 444¡¯s IQ. He should just consider him a mascot. As long as 444 is obedient, then it¡¯s fine.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m willing to bet that the next time I see Zhou Yizhe, his Favorability Value will increase by at least 10 points.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhy......¡¿

    &#k3010;Xie He¡¯s smile held a profound meaning&#kUU1J;Because I¡¯m constantly on his mind.&#k3011;

    Ding Ming was cleaned up so quickly that it was obvious that the other party already held him in his heart. At the very least, he had already encroached upon a ce where Zhou Yizhe has never let anyone enter before. Knowing this, he could advance his capture progress ording to his strategy. This so-called policy of ¡°know thyself and know thy enemy¡± will surely bring him victory. In order to capture, one must let loose &#k2014; this kind of method sounded easy, but it was beyond an ordinary person¡¯s ability.

    Actually, by the third day, the marks on Xie He¡¯s body had already more or less disappeared. This ¡°Heartthrob¡¯s Pedigree¡± deserved to be called first-rate. Aside from emitting charm, it also strengthened his body. It certainly had upgraded all his attributes.

    Nevertheless, Xie He continued to live there calmly for five days. When he felt that the time was about right, he unhurriedly returned to the home that he shared with Zhou Yian.

    When he returned home, it was already night time. Zhou Yian wasn¡¯t home.

    Although he had only left for 5 days, thefortable little nest had already fallen intoplete disorder. Zhou Yian¡¯s clothing was strewn everywhere, and the kitchen was a mess. One could evidently see that Zhou Yian was not in the mood to trifle with such things during thesest few days. There was a 100% chance that he had been rushing about, looking for him.

    Xie He pulled up his sleeves and began to tidy up. After about an hour, the house had once again be all clean and tidy.

    Afterwards, he went to bed.

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, aren¡¯t you going to give Zhou Yian a call?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDon¡¯t fuss. You just need to wait and see.¡¿

    Zhou Yian returned with heavy steps. Zhao Qing had already been missing for 5 days. He only knew that he wasst seen at the hotel at which he had been working. However, before the party had even ended, Zhao Qing had already left. After, there were people who saw him leave the hotel on the second day.......After that, he was never to be seen again. It was as if Zhao Qing had suddenly disappeared off the face of the Earth.

    Zhou Yian clenched his fists, vexed. A deep regret and uneasiness tortured him incessantly. How could he have been so careless? Why did he let Zhao Qing go to such a ce to work? Why did he not protect him better?

    Where was Zhao Qing right now? Could something have happened to him? Would he end up losing him?

    When Zhou Yian thought this, he felt his stomach drop, and he found it hard to breathe.

    He pushed open the door to his home and groped about in the darkness for the light switch. With a ¡°pa¡±, the light turned on. He squinted his eyes. When he looked at the interior appearance of the house, his breath abruptly hastened.

    Everything looked as it did when Zhao Qing was around......

    The look in Zhou Yian¡¯s eyes changed, and he sprinted to the bedroom door. However, when his handnded on the door knob, he hesitated. Extreme fear and unease enshrouded him. Was Zhao Qing here? Had he returned? Everything.......was everything a hallucination?

    He gritted his teeth and slowly turned the door knob.

    The bedroom was only lit by a bedsidemp. Under the yellow glow lied a youth on top of the bed. His body was slightly curved, and his two hands were wrapped around a pillow. His sleep seemed to be fitful. His eyebrows were furrowed, as if he was suffering from a nightmare.

    Zhou Yian approached with light steps, extending a hand to caress the young man¡¯s face. He felt a warm and soft sensation against the palm of his hand. In that instant, the knot in his heart unraveled.

    It wasn¡¯t just a hallucination.

    Zhou Yian lowered his head and lightly kissed the youth on the forehead.

    The youth had originally been in a very shallow slumber. At this time, he slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Zhou Yian, his eyes expressed his love for him, as it had in the past. Only, Zhou Yian did not discover the guilt and shame that shed beneath this love.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally back. I was so worried,¡± Zhou Yian pulled Xie He tightly into his arms, his voice hoarse.

    ¡¾444£º Beep. Zhou Yian¡¯s Favorability Value +5. The current Favorability Value is 90.¡¿

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry......¡± Xie He¡¯s drooped eyshes were trembling, and his lips were a bit pale. He hesitated before stammering, ¡°M-My phone ran out of battery, so I didn¡¯t get your calls......¡± This lie was very clumsy, but it was already the best he could do.

    Zhou Yian could feel the wariness of his beloved, and spoke lovingly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I was just worried about you. If you didn¡¯t get my calls, then so be it. As long as you were able toe back, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    When Xie He heard this, he felt even more ashamed. His lover treated him this well, but he had done such a thing with another man. After returning, he even had to cover it up with a lie. This was the first time that he had lied to Zhou Yian.......Xie He felt like his heart was being squeezed, and he asked in a shrill voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me where I¡¯ve been?¡±

    Zhou Yian feigned calmness, ¡°I¡¯ll wait until you want to tell me.¡±

    He could feel the other¡¯s fear and dread, like a small animal afraid of being abandoned.

    He definitely had experienced something unpleasant. The look in Zhou Yian¡¯s eyes turned a bit harsh. He was definitely messed with, that was clear. However, Zhou Yian would not show that he understood this before the youth, let alone force him to say it out loud. He didn¡¯t want to make matters any worse.

    This time, he will protect his beloved well.

    Xie He reached out and hugged Zhou Yian, burying his face into the other¡¯s chest. Before the person that he loved the most, he was finally unable to suppress his weakness. At the same time, he didn¡¯t want to let Zhou Yian see his tears.

    This lie was like a fishbone stuck in his throat. It was also a ticking time bomb, buried between Zhou Yian and himself.

    For the first time, he felt that a shadow had been cast over their love, and he had no way to make it go away.

    He wanted to be honest, but he was also afraid of being loathed and abandoned. This fear made him unable to speak the truth.

    From that day on, the two people acted as if everything had gone back to normal.

    Zhou Yian didn¡¯t mention Xie He¡¯s disappearance, as though it had never happened at all. Xie He also did not want to think about the events that urred that day, so he acted as ifpletely unaffected. However, when all was said and done, he still felt ashamed. So, he treated Zhou Yian all the more attentively, as if he wanted to make up for something. Zhou Yian, as well, for fear that Xie He would recall those unpleasant things, acted even more considerate and gentle than normal.

    From the outside, the two people looked to be lovers joined at the hip.

    But everyone knows that one day, it wille to light. Beneath this sweetness lies a poison that can spill over at any time.

    Zhou Yian was by no means happy during these past few days. He tried his best but still couldn¡¯t find out what had happened to Xie He. This issue was like a giant hand, squeezing tightly around his heart. There were several times where he had nearly outright asked Zhao Qing.......However, when faced with the youth¡¯s warm eyes, that were so soft and pure, as if they¡¯d be irrevocably hurt by even the slightest thing, how could he ask this kind of question?

    Furthermore, he discovered that, after this incident, their sex life had be much less harmonious. The normally meek youth began to evade his attempts to get intimate.

    Xie He looked at Zhou Yian, whose eyes became more and more mncholic. His own heart felt unwell. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to get intimate with Zhou Yian........ He just didn¡¯t have a choice. He only had to close his eyes, and he¡¯d think of that night¡¯s insanity. He¡¯d think of that unfamiliar man on top of his body......invading his body by force.......It was embarrassing, shameful, dreadful, and fretful¡ªit made him incapable of wholeheartedly epting Zhou Yian. He was clearly the man he loved most, but getting intimate with him would only make him recall those embarrassing memories. This ordeal caused him to suffer endlessly.

    Zhou Yian¡¯s heart hurt to see him like this, so he didn¡¯t ask about it again. Even if it was hard to bear, he just had to hold the youth into his arms and kiss him, that¡¯s all.

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, although you¡¯ve been refusing him these past few days, Zhou Yian¡¯s Favorability Value towards you has increased to 92!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat¡¯s normal. He originally loves me. It was just that he had it too easy before. He felt no sense of crisis. Now, he¡¯s experienced what it would feel like to lose me. For the Favorability Value to make a breakthrough, it¡¯s only expected. Ah men, you can¡¯t chase after one too much.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºDid you also predict this? *Starry eyes* ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhat do you think?£º£©¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOnly, Zhou Yian isn¡¯t the capture target. Even if his Favorability Value is this high, it¡¯s of no use, ai~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe deeply rooted bad habit of mankind is that.........to them, stolen things are much more desirable. Whether or not there¡¯s a use for this, you shall soon see. ¡¿

    After the two people ate breakfast, Zhou Yian said while smiling, ¡°I¡¯ll take you out to eat tonight! My older brother wants to meet you.¡±

    Xie He looked at him doubtfully, ¡°Your brother?¡±

    Zhou Yian smiled, embarrassed, ¡°Yeah. I have a brother. I didn¡¯t tell you about him before.¡±

    He also hadn¡¯t thought that Zhou Yizhe would suddenly wanted to meet Zhao Qing. However, he had always admired this brother of his. His older brother came from a good family and was also capable. Although they drifted apart after they both grew up, he still respected him deeply. He was really happy that Zhou Yizhe wanted to see Zhao Qing. If Zhao Qing gained his brother¡¯s approval, then that would be equivalent to gaining the family¡¯s approval. Perhaps then, Zhao Qing would not have to worry so much?

    He wanted to spend the rest of his life with Zhao Qing. He didn¡¯t want to lose him. Perhaps this was a good opportunity to confess about his past.......

    Xie He immediately felt nervous, like a disgraceful daughter-inw who was about to meet her inws. He spoke nervously, ¡°Your brother.........what if he doesn¡¯t like me.......¡±

    He said this because of his previous experience with Song Ruyi, who really didn¡¯t like him. He very clearly remembered that despising look she gave him, as if she was far above him.......He had yet to tell Zhou Yian about this matter when that other issue urred.

    Zhou Yian kneaded Xie He¡¯s face and gazed at him with deep love, ¡°You¡¯re so good. He will definitely like you.¡±

    Despite of what was said, Xe He still felt very anxious. He tidied himself up well and wore his most formal attire. He was more meticulous for this than he was for an interview. However, he couldn¡¯t cover up the slight dark rings beneath his eyes.

    Zhou Yian found it both funny and extremely embarrassing. In any case, he loves Zhao Qing, so he didn¡¯t say a word. No matter what he looks like, he¡¯ll still find him handsome.

    The restaurant where Zhou Yizhe made a reservation had an elegant ambiance. The private room was situated by a rock garden with flowing water. It was not grandiose, but it held the tranquil charm of antiquity. It made the people who walked in move with utmost care. It was obviously not a ce that ordinary people could go into.

    Xie He was nervous and bewildered. He looked over to Zhou Yian suspiciously. Why would his brother choose this kind of location?

    Zhou Yian felt a bit guilty. He grasped onto Xie He¡¯s hand tightly and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just my brother.¡±

    Xie He also did not want to lose Zhou Yian nor did he want to be despised by Zhou Yian¡¯s elder brother. He forced himself to reveal a brilliant smile, ¡°En.¡± Today he will definitely do well!

    Zhou Yian looked at him tenderly, leading Xie He into the private room by the hand.

    ¡°Ge, we¡¯vee.¡±

    The man in the private room lifted his head when he heard this. He shed a faint smile, ¡°En.¡±

    Xie He had heard this voice countless times in his nightmares. When he saw that handsome, nearly cold face, he felt as if all the blood in his body had froze over.

    ¡¾444£ºDing. The capture target¡¯s Favorability Value is currently 60.¡¿

    <i>The author has something to say:</i>

    <i>444£ºI should not have any illusions with regards to Host dada¡¯s moral integrity_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_</i>

    <i>Xie He£ºI shouldn¡¯t hold any expectations for System¡¯s IQ £º£©</i>

    <i>Eve: I shouldn¡¯t have believed that I could trante this through my tears. I know it¡¯s fake but oof.</i>

 Chapter 5 - A Scene of Bloody Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 5 - A Scene of Bloody ughter</h4>

    <i>Tranted by Eve</i>

    <i>Edited by Shirubame</i>

    ¡¾444£ºDing, the capture target¡¯s current Favorability Value is 60.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºIt really increased by 10 points! Host <i>dada</i>, I admire you so much! He didn¡¯t even meet you for so long, how could it increase by this much! _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_£¡¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThere¡¯s no reason to be afraid of eating something delicious. But only being able to have a taste before never being able to eat it again, now that¡¯s terrible. You¡¯d think about it nonstop. You¡¯d think about it day and night. You¡¯d think about it so much that the taste will henceforth be unimaginably beautiful in your mind. ¡¿

    Although it¡¯s only at the most basic level, it¡¯s a Heartthrob¡¯s Pedigree through and through. How could any normal person be allowed to taste such a delicacy?

    ¡¾444£º+_+¡¿Hepletely did not understand!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBe quiet for now. Don¡¯t disturb my acting. ¡¿

    Xie He stared at the man who was seated at the host¡¯s spot. He was rigid from head to toe, frozen in ce.

    Zhou Yian felt Xie He¡¯s hand suddenly cool. He foolishly stood at the entrance, unmoving. Thinking that the other was just nervous, he smiled, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just my brother, Zhou Yizhe.¡±

    Zhou Yizhe smiled slightly, looking at Xie He like he was seeing a stranger for the first time. He walked towards Xie He and held out his right hand, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Xie He remained as still as before, in a daze. That hand that had been stretched out before him had wless, slender fingers. However, in his eyes, they were like the hands of the demon from a nightmare that hade to life. He instinctively took a step back.

    Zhou Yian revealed a puzzled expression. Although Zhao Qing tended to be bit shy, this kind of rude behaviour was rather abnormal.

    Just as the mood was turning awkward, Zhou Yizhe naturally retracted his hand. He was not at all offended by this rejection and let out a beautiful, muffledugh, ¡°Don¡¯t stand in the doorway. Come sit.¡±

    This sentence startled Zhou Yian awake and warned Xie He at the same time.

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed slightly. He had forgotten himself just now. If he continued on like this, he¡¯d be found out by Zhou Yian! He can¡¯t let Zhou Yian find out........especially since........since that man was unexpectedly his brother.........If Zhou Yian were to find out the truth, wouldn¡¯t he hate him? He¡¯d end up losing Zhou Yian!

    Xie He slowly rxed his tense body. At this time, he noticed that Zhou Yizhe did not expose him. This made him let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°H-hello......¡± Xie He whispered, obediently following after Zhou Yian to their seats.

    However, Zhou Yizhe¡¯s following actions made all the hair on his body stand on end. He unexpectedly sat right next to him!

    Xie He, who was surrounded on either side by the two brothers, felt his palms get mmy.

    Xie He had already been trying his best to remain calm. However, his odd behaviour was obvious in the eyes of the two brothers, like searchlights amidst the darkness. Even if they wanted to ignore it, they couldn¡¯t.

    The nearly unperceivable smile on Zhou Yizhe¡¯s mouth deepened a bit. He suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°Am I that scary?¡±

    Xie He felt a chill run down his spine and didn¡¯t dare to look at him.

    Zhou Yian nced at his elder brother and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s definitely because you look too scary.¡±

    Zhou Yian squeezed Xie He¡¯s hand lightly andforted him softly, ¡°It¡¯s really alright. My brother may look a bit too serious, but he¡¯s really not all too bad. Moreover, he definitely won¡¯t dislike you. Right, Ge?¡±

    Thisst sentence was directed at Zhou Yizhe.

    Zhou Yizhe unhurriedly poured a cup of tea for Xie He, ¡°En. I quite like him.¡±

    Zhou Yian was extremely happy to hear this. He spoke with a voice full of pride for Xie He, ¡°What did I say? My brother would definitely like you! From now on, we¡¯ll all be part of the same family so there¡¯s no need to be this nervous.¡±

    Xie He nearly passed out. He still had to treat this man as family!

    ¡°Ok, that¡¯s enough. The more you speak, the more nervous he¡¯ll get.¡±

    Seeing that Xie He was getting more and more pale, Zhou Yizhe helped him out from the ¡°goodness¡± of his heart. He then called a server over to begin serving them.

    Not long after, all kinds of delicious looking food were carried over.

    When Xie He saw these delicious dishes, he didn¡¯t feel hungry at all. The two brothers did not seem to notice this. However, as Zhou Yian attentively picked up food and ced it into his bowl, Zhou Yizhe asionally inquired whether or not the food was to his liking.

    This kind of treatment couldn¡¯t be considered bad, but Xie He felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. His expression became more and more stiff and ugly.

    Zhou Yian eventually realized that something was fishy and asked worriedly, ¡°Are you feeling ufortable?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s........It¡¯s nothing. I have to go to the bathroom!¡± Xie He stood up abruptly. He could not stay here!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI can¡¯t stay here any longer! There¡¯s so many delicious dishes but I can¡¯t eat any of it. I feel so mistreated today. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Eh?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºLast time, I saw in the system store that there was soy sauce braised meat made from the creatures of the Leica Gxy for sale. It should be worth a try. Although it¡¯s a bit pricey, what¡¯s the point of living if one doesn¡¯t know how to enjoy oneself?¡¿

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;Nod nod nod&#k3011;

    Host <i>dada</i> is the type who enjoys living in the moment!

    Xie He obviously did not want to actually use the washroom. He would just stay there for a while and wait for the time to be about right before heading back.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were full of concentration. He then walked out as naturally as he could.

    He had just exited when his arm was suddenly grabbed. His back hit the wall. Immediately after, he was enshrouded by arge shadow.

    Xie He raised his head in indignation. He saw Zhou Yizhe standing in front of him. The other looked at him while towering above him. There was not even a hint of a smile on that handsome and cold face. He only examined him coldly. It was as if the Zhou Yizhe before him and the Zhou Yizhe from the private room were twopletely different people.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xie He red at him with angry eyes.

    ¡°I should be the one asking you this question. What are you doing together with my younger brother?¡± Zhou Yizhe¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a knife. His oppressive posture made the other party feel extremely pressured. He spoke coldly, ¡°Furthermore, don¡¯t you have anything you want to say to the person who once saved you? It looks like you¡¯re an ungrateful wretch at heart.¡±

    Xie He widened his eyes in astonishment. He did not understand why he was being criticized like this. He spoke through gritted teeth, ¡°If you¡¯re referring to what happened that time........I.......I had already........th-thanked you.......¡±

    ¡°It seems.......that I should tell Zhou Yian what happened that day,¡± Zhou Yizhe enunciated slowly.

    Xie He¡¯s pupils contracted. He grabbed Zhou Yizhe by the cor and shouted with feigned ferocity, ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡±

    It seems that he can even be forced to extend his ws. A glimmer of amusement shed in Zhou Yizhe¡¯s eyes. He nced at Xie He¡¯s hand that was grasping at his shirt cor and said indifferently, ¡°Why not? As Zhou Yian¡¯s brother, I naturally have the responsibility and obligation to make sure he chooses correctly. I can check for him and make sure that he won¡¯t be cheated by anyone¡ª¨CThis was honestly why I wanted to meet you today. Who would have thought......that it would be you.¡±

    These kind of unassable words gradually broke through the defenses of Xie He¡¯s heart. His expression slightly changed into one of despair.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes reddened. He looked at the callous man before him for a long time before he pleaded quietly, ¡°Please.......Don¡¯t tell him......¡±

    Zhou Yizhe looked at the youth below him. His weak expression tickled his heart. Was he too much just now? Zhou Yizhe¡¯s tone softened a bit, ¡°I haven¡¯t told him yet.¡±

    Xie He stared at him nkly. A hope ignited in his eyes once again, and he looked at Zhou Yizhe expectantly. Those glimmering, wet eyes were so beautiful that it sent ripples through one¡¯s heart. It made people want to take him for their own.......or made them want to wreck him........

    Zhou Yizhe¡¯s eyes darkened. He lowered his head. Just a bit more and his lips would touch the tip of the other¡¯s nose. In a low voice he said, ¡°Only, I¡¯m starting to doubt whether or not I should help you hide this, since you don¡¯t know how to be grateful at all. Moreover, you¡¯re depraved and wanton. If I were to help you conceal the truth, wouldn¡¯t I be acting irresponsible towards Zhou Yian?¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m not that kind of person. You¡¯re mistaken.......¡± Xie He¡¯s appeared indignant, but he had to defend himself.

    ¡°Oh? It couldn¡¯t be that the one who was holding onto me, refusing to let go, while yelling and crying at me to please get on top of him wasn¡¯t you?¡±

    Zhou Yizhe¡¯s thin lips curved into a disdaining smirk. He ruthlessly continued to spit out a few words, ¡°Or was it also not you who repeatedly showed ack of respect towards the person who had helped you?¡±

    With each word uttered, Xie He¡¯s face paled a little more. The light in his eyes slowly dimmed.

    The situation wasn¡¯t like that. It wasn¡¯t like that at all.......however......Xie He opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t refute him.

    Xie He lowered his eyshes, lips slightly trembling. In the end, he had no choice but to surrender and say these humiliating words, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.......I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Thank you for helping me. I beg you.......don¡¯t tell Yian.¡±

    He spoke these words like he was a prisoner on death row. A feeling of defeat was emitted from every part of his body.

    After a long time, a deep voice came from above his head, ¡°Raise your head.¡±

    Xie He did not dare resist. He bit his lower lip and slowly raised his head. He unexpectedly fell into the other¡¯s deep and profound ck eyes. Those eyes didn¡¯t contain any of the disdain that he was expecting. Instead, there was an emotion that he didn¡¯t quite understand.

    ¡¾444£ºDing, the target¡¯s Favorability Value +5. The current Favorability Value is 65¡¿

    ¡°Go back,¡± Zhou Yizhe spoke slowly, greatly resisting his impulse to kiss those moist eyes.

    At first, he had just wanted to see Zhao Qing. However, once he saw him, he could not resist acting inappropriately. Zhou Yizhe realized that he couldn¡¯t continue on like this. It was because he realized that his heart had been moved by this person before him. So, he must stop ying around.

    Xie He looked at Zhou Yizhe vacantly as the other retreated. Then Zhou Yizhe turned around and began to walk away. A momentter.......Xie He¡¯s face paled as if he had just received a death sentence.

    Zhou Yizhe had rejected him. He was going to tell Zhou Yian the truth.......Th-this cannot happen!

    Xie He suddenly dashed to tightly grab hold of Zhou Yizhe¡¯s arm.

    ¡°You¡ª¨C¡± Zhou Yizhe turned around, startled. He saw Xie He clinging onto him stubbornly with red eyes. The pair of eyes werepletely pure, without a trace of lust. However, Zhou Yizhe suddenly thought of the youth who had been moaning under him that night. His rationality was once again on the brink of copsing.

    ¡°I beg you........Don¡¯t tell him.......¡± Xie He looked at him imploringly. His vocabry for begging was extremely limited, only repeating these few words over and over again.

    But Zhou Yizhe felt that the begging that came out of this pair of pink lips.......was like the most wonderful and effective aphrodisiac.......it was as pitiful as when the youth had been begging him that night......His trembling tone at the end was worth more than a thousand words.

    ¡¾444£ºDing, the target¡¯s Favorability Value +5. The current Favorability Value is 70.¡¿

    ¡°Let go of me,¡± Zhou Yizhe narrowed his eyes and enunciated each word, ¡°I won¡¯t tell him.¡±

    ¡°R-really?¡± Xie He looked as if he didn¡¯t dare to believe him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not like you. I¡¯m true to my word,¡± Zhou Yizhe said coldly, ¡°Except, if you¡¯re still unwilling to let go of me, then perhaps I might just change my mind.¡±

    ¡°S-sorry!¡± Xie He suddenly released him, as if Zhou Yizhe was a scorching hot sweet potato.

    This behavior that showed no hesitation to release him after achieving his goal made Zhou Yizhe felt a bit sullen, but he couldn¡¯t continue to stay here.

    Zhou Yizhe left with a chilly expression.

    Xie He sneered in his heart. Child, this way of deliberately deceiving me by telling a false version of what happened isn¡¯t bad at all. I¡¯ll let you feel proud of yourself for a little while.

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, it¡¯s already at 70 points! 70! That¡¯s incredible! ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDon¡¯t make a fuss out of nothing. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºBut Ipletely didn¡¯t see thising! He looks so unhappy! Looking at his expression, I¡¯d believe it if you were to tell me that the Favorability Value had decreased by 10!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, did you think that everyone would have their feelings written on their faces?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHe wanted to toy with me, but ended up ying himself. ording to his character, do you think he¡¯d show this on his face?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º( ¡Ño ¡Ñ)¡¿

    When Xie He had returned to the private room, Zhou Yizhe had already left. Xie He looked at Zhou Yian with a doubtful and apprehensive expression, ¡°W-where¡¯s your brother?¡±

    ¡°Oh, he just got a call. He said that he has some business to deal with at thepany,¡± Zhou Yian smiled,pletely unconcerned.

    Xie He suddenly exhaled in relief. Indeed, Zhou Yizhe hadn¡¯t said a word. He asked carefully, ¡°Then, should we head back now?¡±

    Zhou Yian wrapped an arm around Xie He¡¯s shoulder and smiled, ¡°Why go home now? Eat until you¡¯re full, then we¡¯ll go back. That way we don¡¯t waste all of this food.¡±

    Xie He couldn¡¯t change Zhou Yian¡¯s mind. Furthermore, he felt so ashamed that he could only obediently sit down and continue to eat.

    ....................................

    On the second day, Xie He said to Zhou Yian: ¡°I¡¯ve rested long enough. I should go back to work tomorrow.¡±

    Zhou Yian was a bit reluctant to let Xie He resume work. He was always afraid that something would happen to Xie He. After all,st time¡¯s mishap hadn¡¯t yet been rified. However, Xie He didn¡¯t want to continue to stay at home. The constant fear of being exposed at any time made the guilt he felt be more and more intense whenever he faced Zhou Yian. It was to the point where he couldn¡¯t sleep soundly at night. Perhaps going out to work would help change the suffocating atmosphere a bit.

    Zhou Yian was not a dictator. He thought about it. They really couldn¡¯t continue on like this. So hepromised, ¡°You can go to work, but you don¡¯t have to take on any more odd jobs anymore.¡±

    Xie He hesitated for a moment, ¡°But.......with only my sry.......It¡¯s not quite enough.......¡±

    Zhou Yian smiled and scratched his nose, ¡°Idiot. I, your husband, have money. I¡¯ll take care of you from now on. You can just go to work whenever you¡¯d like.¡±

    Xie He averted his gaze, ¡°This.......isn¡¯t good.......¡±

    Zhou Yian hugged him. Feeling wronged, he said, ¡°Youined that I didn¡¯t tell you about my family circumstances earlier, right? I¡¯m sorry.......It¡¯s just that my family¡¯s circumstances......are ratherplicated. I had a reason for doing this. From now on, you¡¯ll know. I promise you that, from now on, I¡¯ll never conceal anything from you again.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s breath stopped when he heard those words. He fell silent for a few seconds, then said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    I have no right to ask anything of you because right now.......the one who is hiding things is me.

    I¡¯m sorry. Xie He hugged Zhou Yian. He felt that what he¡¯s doing now was wrong, very wrong......however, he had no choice.

    After seeing Xie He off, Zhou Yian rummaged around for that dusty bank card and then went to withdraw money.

    Not long after the money was withdrawn, Zhou Yian received a call from Song Ruyi. His eyebrows furrowed. He had long since known that using his family¡¯s money would be troublesome, so he had never been willing to use it until now. After a while, he finally picked up the call and spoke with a cold tone, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Yian, is that anyway to speak to your mother?¡± Song Ruyi said.

    ¡°If you ever said anything to me other than e home¡¯ or ¡®go to work¡¯, then maybe I¡¯d change my attitude.¡±

    Song Ruyi choked, and then said, ¡°It¡¯s for your sake that.......¡±

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s strange. I had thought that it was because you wanted to consolidate your position,¡± Zhou Yian said, his voice chilly. He hadn¡¯t understood it when he had been young, but now that he¡¯s grown up, he now understands what the condescending looks around this pair of mother and son meant. If he could, he¡¯d rather be a normal person than the Zhou family¡¯s illegitimate child.

    Song Ruyi felt a bit resentful. Her son had grown up and was no longer willing to listen to her. He didn¡¯t sympathize with his mother¡¯s problems at all. Her voice was a bit indifferent, ¡°Today, I really have other matters to talk to you about.¡±

    ¡°Speak,¡± Zhou Yian said absentmindedly while gging down a taxi.

    ¡°That fellow you treasure so much called Zhao Qing, I met with him a couple days ago,¡± Song Ruyi said bluntly.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Zhou Yian¡¯s steps immediately halted. He knew his mother¡¯s snobbish attitude clearly. The fact that she had met with Zhao Qing wasn¡¯t a good thing! He instantly thought of Zhao Qing¡¯s earlier disappearance and abnormal behaviour. Could it be that his mother had something to do with it......

    ¡°I offered him $100,000 to break up with you. A person of this kind of upbringing, how could he suit you?¡± Song Ruyi said, ¡°Fu family¡¯s young miss isn¡¯t bad. I let you meet her but you weren¡¯t willing.¡±

    Zhou Yian shouted loudly, ¡°Who said that you could mess with him!¡±

    His heart ached. So it was like this. It was because of him all along! His mother had hurt his beloved, and he hadn¡¯t know anything at all!

    Song Ruyi snorted with disdain, ¡°That kind of trash who you treat like treasure, do you know who he¡¯s been cozying up to as ofte?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t believe your instigations,¡± Zhou Yian said, his voice cold, ¡°You¡¯d better not think of messing with him again. Otherwise, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±

    Song Ruyi made a sharp sound of disagreement and screeched, ¡°Who would dare mess with him now! That older brother of yours is protecting him so well! Do you still remember Ding family¡¯s son, Ding Ming? Your older brother sent him off to prison because he had nned to mess with Zhao Qing! It would never ur to you that this seemingly honest person who was refusing your money is actually a hypocrite who fooled around with your brother. He made you crazy for him to the point of confusion.......and he was able to even get a hold of your cold-blooded brother. His strategies also makes me want to praise him endlessly!¡±

    ¡°Ah ah, did you really think that I would believe you?¡± Zhou Yian sneered.

    Yesterday, they all had dinner together. Zhou Yian didn¡¯t recognize Zhao Qing at all.

    ¡°You can ask someone else. Zhou Yizhe might even admit that it was him with his own mouth. Who doesn¡¯t know about this within our social circles? It¡¯s only you who¡¯s being kept in the dark,¡± Song Ruyi said mockingly, ¡°Foolish child, I¡¯ve long since let you fight for the things that you deserve. If you only had half the skills that your brother had, would Zhao Qing throw himself into the arms of other people without even the slightest hesitation? Would he still consider you a fool? Although I¡¯m not a good mother, as I see you facing this kind of thing, there is anger in my heart.......What does he take us mother and son for? Our faces have been hit, pa pa! Fine, don¡¯t argue with me. In any case, you don¡¯t believe my words. I just wanted to let you know of what I¡¯ve heard. You¡¯re on your own. Don¡¯t be so stupid that you end up helping him count the money after getting sold!¡±

    The phone that Zhou Yian squeezed in his hand went ¡°ge ge¡± in his hand.

    T-this was impossible!

    Meanwhile, Xie He was bored to death at work.

    He was an office worker at a littlepany. There was nothing much to do every day. He normally just typed some words. It was too easy. Xie He did his work while also browsing the system store in his mind. It was too regretful that he couldn¡¯t eat well yesterday. En, today he would eat before returning! This soy sauce braised alien meat wasn¡¯t bad. The immortal wine brewed with thousand year old Reishi mushrooms was also not bad. There was also this, and this.......Oh. It seems that he still needs toplete his mission to receive experience points. 1 million points could buy a car full of food, but those unique delicacies were usually quite pricey. There was even the longevity peaches of the legendary Queen Mother of the West for sale but he couldn¡¯t afford it.......

    After enduring with much difficulty, the time to get off work soon approached. Xie He had just packed up his things when his phone suddenly rang. He casually answered the call, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± the voice from the phone was deep.

    Immediately, the look in Xie He¡¯s eyes changed and he entered into battle mode! This was Zhou Yizhe¡¯s phone! It couldn¡¯t be that his evaluation of Zhou Yizhe¡¯s character had been wrong?

    ¡°What.......What do you want......¡± Xie He stuttered nervously.

    ¡°Yunshang hotel, room 608. Come now.¡±

    ¡°I have to go home at night......¡± Xie He tried to make onest desperate attempt to refuse him.

    Zhou Yizhe¡¯s low voice came through the phone, ¡°So.......I¡¯ll go to your ce then. It¡¯s just right that I have something to discuss with Zhou Yian.¡±

    rm bells rang in Xie He¡¯s mind. He immediately said, ¡°No! I.......I wille find you right now!¡±

    He hung up and then sent Zhou Yian a text: ¡°Today I have to work overtime. I will return a bitter tonight. You eat first, no need to wait for me ^_^¡±

    After he sent the text, Xie He hastily left thepany.

    Half an hourter, Xie He stood at the hotel¡¯s entrance. He looked at the hotel¡¯s ss automatic doors like he was looking at death calmly in the face. It wasn¡¯t until a passerby began to cast strange looks towards him did he take a step forward and entered the building.

    The details determined failure or sess! Xie He could not bex and expose any weaknesses!

    Room 608¡¯s door was unlocked, as if it was waiting for him toe in. The suite was a bit dim, giving it a bit of a hazy tint.

    Xie He took a step onto the soft carpet and looked helplessly at the man sitting on the sofa.

    Zhou Yizhe put down the red wine in his hand. Calm and unruffled, he looked at the youth who was like a desperate little animal who had no way out. The little animal knew that it was step-by-step entering a trap.......It was both pitiful and adorable.

    He had originally not wanted to reach out to Xie He. There was no shortage of men and women who threw themselves on him. It was even less worth it to touch his brother¡¯s man.

    However......It was as if a spell had been cast onto him. Since that day, he kept recalling the youth¡¯s taste. It was the first time he had ever been concerned about a person. So, he used the excuse of checking up on his brother to see Xie He one more time. Perhaps after seeing him again, he wouldn¡¯t want him anymore.

    But once he saw him, not only did his intentions not disperse, on the contrary, his thirst became even more intense.

    He was unwavering when he did things. The things that he wants, he would definitely get his hands on them. So, he called the young man over and nned to try once more.......to see whether or not he¡¯d feel tempted.

    ¡°Come here,¡± Zhou Yizhe ordered, voice low and muffled.

    Xie He bit his lips and approached the man. Although he was standing and Zhou Yizhe was sitting down, when faced with Zhou Yizhe¡¯s oppression, it felt like he had to raise his head to look at the man.

    Zhou Yizhe watched the person before him with calm, almost unfeeling eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Strip.¡±

    <i>The author has something to say:</i>

    <i>¡ú_¡úWho likes a scene of bloody ughter the most~</i>

 Chapter 6 - Todayâ€™s Weather Isnâ€™t Bad. Itâ€™s Good For Breaking Up :)

    <h4>Chapter 6 - Today¡¯s Weather Isn¡¯t Bad. It¡¯s Good For Breaking Up :)</h4>

    <i>Tranted by Eve</i>

    <i>Edited by Shirubame</i>

    Xie He never dreamed that he would hear those kind of words. He looked at Zhou Yizhe in disbelief, eyes full of anger to the point of spitting out fire, ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    Zhou Yizhe did not respond to this question. He lightly nced over with faint contempt, ¡°Have you done it with Zhou Yian recently?¡±

    ¡°No.......¡± Xie He regretted it as soon as he responded. Why did he have to answer such a question from Zhou Yizhe? In a fit of resentfulness, he immediately said ¡°What does this have to do with you?!¡±

    ¡°Why won¡¯t you do it with him? Aren¡¯t you two lovers?¡± Zhou Yizhe continued to inquire.

    ¡°I said that this has nothing to do with you!¡± Xie He¡¯s voice trembled.

    ¡°Of course this has something to do with me,¡± Zhou Yizhe¡¯s eyes flickered upwards. His sharp gaze fell onto Xie He¡¯s body. ¡°I helped you conceal the truth that day, so I have to be responsible for you. Since you and him haven¡¯t been doing it, then I should examine you to make sure that you haven¡¯t been fooling around with other men.¡±

    ¡°You......you¡¯re spouting nonsense!¡± Xie He¡¯s chest heaved up and down, and his face was flushed from humiliation, ¡°I-I¡¯m not that kind of person.....¡±

    ¡°Whether or not I¡¯m saying nonsense, naturally, we¡¯ll only know once we see your body,¡± Zhou Yizhe¡¯s voice was calm from beginning to end.

    ¡°I refuse this kind of irrational request! If this was why you called me here, then I think that I should leave now!¡± Xie He said coldly. Even he had a temper.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Zhou Yizhe¡¯s appearance did not change at all, ¡°Since you refuse my good intentions, then I can only let Zhou Yian know. Come to think of it, he¡¯s still your man. It¡¯d be more reasonable to call him over to take charge of you.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Xie He raised his hand, pointing at the other man. He was so angry that he was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Before you leave here, you should think over it carefully. Choose to let me inspect your body, or choose to let Zhou Yian know the truth. Let him know that you are the kind of trash that had messed around with his elder brother,¡± the corner of Zhou Yizhe¡¯s lips raised into a sneer.

    Xie He sucked in a breath of cold air. He wanted to escape from here immediately, but Zhou Yizhe¡¯s words stabbed at his weak spot.

    He was frozen in ce for a moment. He couldn¡¯t leave, but he couldn¡¯t stay either.

    ¡°Hurry up. My time is precious,¡± Zhou Yizhe said coldly. After he spoke, he probably felt that he had been too strict, so he eased up his voice a bit and patiently said, ¡°I¡¯m just taking a quick look. Since you haven¡¯t done anything to be ashamed of, what are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just......going to take a look? Xie He repeated his words in a mumble. A look of wavering shed in his eyes.

    A long timeter, he slowly raised his hands. His fingertipsnded on the buttons of his shirt......He held this position for a long time. Finally, Xie He gritted his teeth and looked at Zhou Yizhe. However, he discovered that Zhou Yizhe¡¯s expression had changed. It became very gentle, just like when they had eaten a meal together yesterday. His expression seemed to be filled with infinite patience, as tranquil as the ocean.

    This kind of expressionforted him. It was just a look......it should be fine, right?

    For the sake Zhou Yian, he just needed to bear with this.

    Xie He slowly undid his buttons&#k2026;&#k2026;then, the shirt fell onto the ground.

    Xie He felt ashamed being watched by another man like this. He awkwardly stood in ce, turning his head away as he didn¡¯t dare to look at Zhou Yizhe¡¯s expression.

    Quite a whileter, he heard a deep voicemand, ¡°Continue.¡±

    Xie He turned his head back in disbelief.

    ¡°Continue,¡± Zhou Yizhe repeated with a rare patience. His appearance was calm and collected. With a tone that implied that this was only proper and expected, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve only taken off half of it. How am I supposed to see?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression was embarrassed and resentful. He took several deep breaths to calm himself down.

    Fine. In any case, he had already taken half of it off. To let another man have a look wouldn¡¯t hurt. This kind of ¡°smashing the already cracked pot¡± thinking made it less difficult to bear. He closed his eyes and took off his pants all at once. He then spoke in a muffled voice, ¡°This should be fine, right!¡±

    The youth only had a pair of underwear left on his body. It was just amon pair of white, cotton briefs. There wasn¡¯t any appeal at all. However......in Zhou Yizhe¡¯s eyes, this kind of body was a scrumptious feast. Every part of him seemed to have been perfectly sculpted by God himself.

    Zhou Yizhe¡¯s adam¡¯s apple lightly bobbed, and his line of sight slowly moved downwards.

    He really wanted to take the youth for himself directly, but reason prevented him from doing so in the end.

    ¡¾444£ºDing. The target¡¯s Favorability Value +5. The current Favorability Value is 75.¡¿

    ¡°Come closer,¡± Zhou Yizhe¡¯s voice was hoarse, ¡°You¡¯re too far so I can¡¯t see clearly.¡±

    Xie He hesitated, then moved a bit closer.

    Zhou Yizhe¡¯s expression was dark. He curled his fingers slightly, then suddenly pulled the youth over.

    Xie He, who was pulled, stumbled. Immediately after, there was a slightly cool sensation on his lips.

    Xie He looked at Zhou Yizhe¡¯s intimate appearance in shock. For a split second, his brain malfunctioned.

    Zhou Yizhe......unexpectedly had kissed him! When they were both sober!

    ¡°Wu......¡± Xie He was confused for a moment. Soon after, he came back to his senses. No, this was wrong. How could he kiss Zhou Yizhe!

    Xie He¡¯s eyes shone with an indignant light. It was clear that he had been yed with! He bite down with force!

    Zhou Yizhe perceived the iing danger and speedily retreated. However, the tip of his tongue was still lightly nipped. It hurt a bit, as if it had been pricked by a needle.

    Xie He took advantage of this to escape from Zhou Yizhe¡¯s arms. He forcefully wiped his lips and gathered his clothes at lightning speed. Then he red at Zhou Yizhe, ¡°B*stard!¡±

    Zhou Yizhe gently curled the tip of his tongue in his mouth and forced a smile, ¡°Although I¡¯m a bit apologetic, what I want to say is that if it wasn¡¯t for you enticing me, I wouldn¡¯t have done that sort of thing.¡±

    Xie He felt angry but also found itughable, ¡°I enticed you?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhou Yizhe¡¯s voice was certain, and he swept a ridiculing nce at Xie He, ¡°You stood in front of me, bare naked. I¡¯m a normal man. To have a reaction is very normal.¡±

    ¡°You asked me to do it!¡± Xie He growled, irritated like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.

    ¡°Oh, so you strip if I tell you to strip,¡± Zhou Yizhe smiled and looked at him profoundly, ¡°Just like before, when another person tells you to drink wine, you drink it. Is it that you¡¯ll obey anything a man orders you to do? I think that this isn¡¯t my fault, but yours.¡±

    Xie He was stupefied by this kind of shameless argument!

    ¡°I won¡¯t believe anything you say anymore!¡± Xie He thought for a long time before fiercely spitting out this sentence and left immediately!

    Zhou Yizhe looked at Xie He¡¯s departing back. His lips slowly exposed a smile as he recalled the taste of Xie He¡¯s lips. He felt his own lips, his expression infinitely deep.

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, the target¡¯s Favorability Value is already 75! It¡¯ll soon be 80¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: En.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, you don¡¯t seem happy at all! ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhat¡¯s next toet won¡¯t be this easy. 75 point is still not enough for him to have an acrimonious falling out with Zhou Yian over me. To be able advance to the next stage would require a good opportunity. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º( ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ ) Ah! What should we do then!¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWait a minute! ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õI discovered that Zhou Yian is following you right now! ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOh? ¡¿Xie He¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡¾444£ºWuwuwuwu I¡¯m sorry. I only discovered this now. QAQ¡¿

    Xie He¡¯s face still maintained an indignant and angry appearance. He silently returned. In his mind, he continued to chat with 444.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis is good. I never thought that my earlier preparations woulde to use so quickly. This is the opportunity that I talked about. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º£¿£¿£¿¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He¡¯s mood isn¡¯t bad£ºYou still remember what Zhou Yizhe had said when he saved me from Ding Ming, right? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHe said that you¡¯re his people.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat¡¯s right. He said this sentence. Furthermore, he sent Ding Ming to prison within a week. This kind of major event must have long since spread amongst the social circles.¡¿

    ¡¾444¡¯s brain finally switched on£ºSo say that Zhou Yian hears of this rumour. As a result, he¡¯d begin to doubt you?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºCorrect. Only it¡¯s a bit out of my expectations that he heard this information so soon, since Zhou Yian is estranged from the social circles. The person who told him this news is obvious, when considering their goal. To specifically tell Zhou Yian this rumour, they definitely wish that Zhou Yian and I break up. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......Song Ruyi?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He, extremey gratified£ºCorrect. Strokes head.jpg¡¿

    ¡¾444£º~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~Lla¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIn brief, this is all ording to n.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i> is so amazing! ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe only thing that wasn¡¯t a part of my n is the effect of this Heartthrob Pedigree. It¡¯s even better than I imagined. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºIt¡¯s the legendary first-rate pedigree after all! ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTo even make someone like Zhou Yizhe think of me all the time......it makes me want to give it a try as well.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿It couldn¡¯t be that Host <i>dada</i> wanted to try the legendary self-cest!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOf the 100 hosts that came to capture me, not a single one of them had the Heartthrob¡¯s pedigree. I give them a negative review.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAnyways, back to the main point. Today¡¯s weather is not bad. It¡¯s good for breaking up :)¡¿

    Eve: Short chapter today, so we¡¯ll be releasing an extra chapter in the next day or two. Please thank Shirubame for getting this chapter and the next done despite suffering a cold! Please wish her well~

 Chapter 7 - Beep. You Have Successfully Triggered the Character Blackening Value.

    <h4>Chapter 7 - Beep. You Have Sessfully Triggered the Character ckening Value.</h4>

    <i>Tranted by Eve</i>

    <i>Edited by Shirubame</i>

    Xie He¡¯s expression was nervous as he returned home. Zhou Yian was unexpectedly not home.

    He had changed into slippers and prepared to cook a bowl of noodles in the kitchen when he suddenly heard the sound of the door he had just closed open again. He turned his head to look, pleasantly surprised. Indeed, it was Zhou Yian. He asked, ¡°You¡¯vee back? Did you eat yet?¡±

    Zhou Yian¡¯s expression was tense. He looked at Xie He with aplicated expression. His current appearance was out of the ordinary.

    He looked at Xie He and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have to work overtime? Howe you¡¯vee back so early?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed to one of guilt in a sh, ¡°I-I already finished......¡±

    If it was the him of the past, Zhou Yian would not pay attention to the particr details. However, today, he could clearly catch the youth¡¯s slight changes in expression. His heart felt cold, frozen to the point of slowly cracking.

    He hadn¡¯t originally believed Song Ruyi¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t want to doubt his beloved person. Full of zeal, he had nned to go pick up Xie He from work. Instead, he received the other¡¯s avoidant text. Afterwards, he watched nkly as Xie He left thepany, only to enter a hotel. After some deliberation, he went to the front desk to ask about the current upant of room 608. The answer was just as he expected, but also unexpected.

    His beloved had deceived him, and then went to meet with his older brother in a sh. When he came out, his clothes were disorderly and his face was flushed......His lips had the traces of having been kissed.

    How could he continue to deceive himself now?

    This pain that felt as if being bled dry made Zhou Yian¡¯s expression slightly distorted. The youth before him was acting as always, looking at him with a pure expression, like nothing had happened.

    At this moment, it felt like something dark formed in the depths of his heart.

    That shy, pretty face slowly morphed in his eyes, turning into one that was flirtatious and wicked......Had he used this kind of pure face to seduce his brother?

    Zhou Yian suddenly stepped forward and ced his index finger on Xie He¡¯s lips, ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    ¡°I.......I was at thepany the whole time......¡± Xie He averted his eyes. He was bad at lying and did not dare to look at Zhou Yian.

    ¡°Is that so,¡± Thest thread of hope disappeared from Zhou Yian¡¯s eyes. He closed his eyes and desperately kissed Xie He¡¯s lips. Those soft lips seemed to still carry the taste of another man.......that man......was the older brother that he worshipped and adored......who was born from a good family, who was capable, and skilled. His brother who was always noticed from childhood until now. His brother who was always up in the clouds, making people have to look up to him......

    And him, he was just a despicable illegitimate child. He thought that by leaving that filthy family, he could obtain his own love and world.

    However, reality gave him a hard p in the face.

    His mother wasn¡¯t wrong. There were some things that he had to fight for, otherwise, he¡¯d never be able to obtain it......

    Why was it that he had to forever be amentable illegitimate child? Why did he always have to be pitied? Obviously, he could fight too!

    Obviously, this person belonged to him!

    Zhou Yian roughly pushed Xie He to the wall. He kissed him viciously and decisively, as if he was biting him instead. He really wanted to use this kind of method topletely remove the mark left by other people on the other¡¯s body.

    Xie He moaned in pain. He instinctively pushed Zhou Yian away, but he couldn¡¯t get him to budge at all. He didn¡¯t know why Zhou Yian had suddenly gone crazy!

    Zhou Yian ruthlessly bit Xie He¡¯s lips. The taste of blood filled their mouths. His eyes were gloomy and cold as he looked at Xie He, ¡°What, other people can touch you, but I can¡¯t?¡±

    This sentence was like a bolt from the blue , making Xie He dumbfounded in a sh. His lips trembled, ¡°W-what are you saying.......¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just go meet with my brother? I already know it all. There¡¯s no need to feign ignorance,¡± Zhou Yian¡¯s eyes were interwoven with love and hate. His voice was cold to the bone.

    Xie He trembled from head to toe. Everything turned dark before his eyes.

    What he was most afraid of had happened.

    Zhou Yian tenderly caressed Xie He¡¯s cheek. His expression was full of malice as he spoke quietly, ¡°What? Is it so unexpected that you were discovered by me? That day, I also know that you were with him.¡±

    ¡°I......¡± Xie He¡¯s expression was sorrowful. This was what he was so afraid of. His nightmare has finallye true. He hadn¡¯t thought that this day woulde so quickly. However, Zhou Yian was the man that he loved......so he had to try his best, ¡°Let me exin.¡±

    Zhou Yian slowly lowered his hand,nding on Xie He¡¯s neck. He asked in a quiet voice, ¡°Have you slept with him?¡±

    This question made Xie He¡¯s body suddenly shake.

    Zhou Yian¡¯s actions halted for a moment. After, he exposed a smile like he understood everything clearly. His voice was tender as always, ¡°No wonder you won¡¯t let me touch you recently. It¡¯s because my brother has been keeping you satisfied, hm?¡±

    ¡°N-no, it¡¯s not like that......¡± Xie He shook his head with all his might, ¡°That was an ident......¡±

    Zhou Yian turned a deaf ear and looked at Xie He with a chilly expression, ¡°Is my brother that great? He obviously can satisfy you.¡±

    His right hand tore open Xie He¡¯s shirt. His shirt¡¯s buttons fell onto the ground.

    Xie He felt extremely frightened. He struggled with all of his strength.

    However, the previous warm and gentle Zhou Yian was currently like a fiend who had came out of prison. He was not in the least relenting as hepletely suppressed him! This feeling of shame and fear made Xie He want to curl up. Zhou Yian, however, did not allow him to. He firmly pressed down on the person before him, and lowered his head to bite his neck. Xie He cried out in pain.

    Zhou Yian gazed at his expression and said coldly:

    ¡°You used this body to seduce him, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Did you struggle like this under him?¡±

    ¡°Does his ++ make you feel good?¡±

    ¡°Do you like him or me more?¡±

    These humiliating words fell into Xie He¡¯s ears, leaving his heart with a thousand gaping wounds. Disappointed tears fell down.

    At this moment, he was about to be vited by the person he loved the most.

    Why didn¡¯t Zhou Yian believe him? Why wasn¡¯t he willing to listen to his exnation? Xie He also didn¡¯t want it to be like this, he didn¡¯t want it to be like this! Heavy despair covered his two eyes.

    Xie He raised a hand and pped Zhou Yian¡¯s face!

    A sharp and crisp ¡®Pa¡¯ acted like a stop button, putting all of his frenzied, depraved actions to a stop.

    Xie He looked at his own hand, astonished. He looked at it nkly.

    He......had went as far as to hit Zhou Yian.....

    A long timeter, Zhou Yian exposed a bitter smile. He looked at Xie He¡¯s deeply sorrowful expression, ¡°You...why must you treat me like this......¡±

    ¡°I only have you......¡± He whispered quietly.

    Zhou Yian held the youth tightly in his arms, as if the person in his arms was driftwood and he was a drowning man. He pleaded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t leave me......¡±

    This kind of Zhou Yian made Xie He¡¯s heart instantly soft, tugging at his heartstrings. He opened his mouth and shakily said, ¡°I-I don¡¯t want to break up with you.....¡±

    Zhou Yian smiled upon hearing this. He tenderly kissed Xie He¡¯s mouth, ¡°En. Just like this, keep deceiving me, keep on deceiving me.¡±

    ¡°I also have a lot of money. Whatever you want, I¡¯ll give it to you. You don¡¯t have to be with Zhou Yizhe, that cold-blooded man. He will only consider you as a ything. But I won¡¯t do that. I¡¯ll love you properly,¡± Zhou Yian said softly as he gently caressed Xie He¡¯s hair.

    His warm voice, however, made Xie He¡¯s heart plunge into ice.

    ¡¾Beep. You have sessfully triggered the Character ckening Value.¡¿

    Even that cruel behaviour earlier hadn¡¯t made Xie He¡¯s heart feel this cold. At this moment, he knew that they could not go back to the way they were before.

    ¡°I never wanted to trick you. I just......didn¡¯t know how to tell you.....¡± Xie He looked at the other with empty eyes. The person he loved the most was holding him, but it gave him no warmth. It only made him endlessly cold.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to mention that. You don¡¯t have to say anything. I understand everything clearly,¡± Zhou Yian¡¯s voice was gentle and soft. ¡°I know that Zhou Yizhe is really outstanding. A lot of people like him. You¡¯re just like them, deceived by his gorgeous outer appearance. You just temporarily lost yourself, that¡¯s all. I won¡¯t me you.¡±

    Zhou Yian used the same tender tone that he used to express his love to Xie He to say words that were like a knife that inserted itself into the softest depths of his heart without any warning.

    Xie He closed his eyes and fell silent for a long time. He spoke with a voice hoarse, ¡°Let me go.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you go. If I release you, you¡¯d go......¡± Zhou Yian was like a child and held increasingly tighter.

    Xie He inhaled deeply. He used a sharp voice that he never used before to shout, ¡°I said to let me go!¡±

    Zhou Yian stayed still.

    ¡°Let me go, let me go, let me go!¡± Xie He shouted as he broke down. He used up all of his strength by recklessly beating upon the other man¡¯s body.

    Xie He¡¯s face was filled with frenzied determination, making Zhou Yian dumbfounded for a moment. Nevertheless, his instinct was to avoid hurting Xie He, lest he end up bruising himself while struggling. In the end, he loosened his grip.

    Xie He regained his freedom. He gasped heavily and didn¡¯t even get up from the ground. With a cold gaze, he looked at Zhou Yian, ¡°Get the hell out.¡±

    ¡°Qing......¡± Zhou Yian called his name in a whisper, his eyes full of remorse.

    ¡°Get the hell out,¡± Xie He only said this one sentence.

    The two of them looked at one another, neither giving way. In the end, it was Zhou Yian who retreated. His face was deathly pale, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll get out.¡±

    The hand that hung by his side tightly squeezed into a fist. He turned around slowly. His tall and slender body cast a long shadow on the ground.

    Xie He watched as Zhou Yian¡¯s silhouette disappeared past the doorway. In a split second, all of the power in his body dissipated. Heyed curled up on the floor, motionless.

    With his own mouth, he had driven out his beloved. He didn¡¯t want it to be like this.

    But he had no choice.

    ¡¾Ding. Zhou Yian¡¯s Favorability Value +3. ckening Value +30. The current Favorability Value is 95, ckening Value is 30. ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThere¡¯s also a ckening Value? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYes......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºGood. This is also as expected.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhat do you want to ask? Speak.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhy did the Favorability Value rise!!!!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe interconnection and intricate rtionship between love and hate interwined with jealously is veryplicated. You don¡¯t need to understand this. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Host <i>dada</i> seems to think that he was too stupid to understand so he didn¡¯t feel like exining it to him, right? It¡¯s like this, right? Isn¡¯t it? It really seems like this is the case, ah QAQ

    Eve: Oh, my poor baby Zhou Yian

 Chapter 8 - Very Good. Keep Forcing Me, No Need to Stop.

    <h4>Chapter 8 - Very Good. Keep Forcing Me, No Need to Stop.</h4>

    Added a warning to the novel page, but will reiterate it here. I decided to add this warning because the further I get into this story, the more I realized that this may be triggering to some people, especially if they haven¡¯t seen the tags on NU.

    <strong>WARNING:</strong> Because the author likes to write from the ¡°role¡¯s¡± point of view, a lot of the story seems dubcon or noncon (Though from the MC¡¯s thoughts, you know he¡¯s acting). HOWEVER. If you are ufortable reading rape, please be forewarned and proceed at your own discretion.

    <i>Tranted by Eve</i>

    <i>Edited by Shirubame</i>

    When Zhou Yizhe returned to his apartment, he discovered that Zhou Yian was there waiting for him.

    Zhou Yizhe and this little brother of his were not considered close by any means. Toe meet him at the entrance of Zhou Yizhe¡¯s home in the middle of the night was exceptionally abnormal. However, there are often reasons for any kind of strange behaviour.

    Zhou Yizhe thought that he most likely knew what this reason was¨CNo¡ªthere could only be this one reason.

    ¡°Come in and sit for awhile?¡± Zhou Yizhe opened the door and spoke indifferently.

    Zhou Yian¡¯s expression was dark. The gaze he used to watch Zhou Yizhe did not conceal his hatred. He silently followed the other into the apartment.

    Zhou Yizhe took off his coat and tossed it casually onto the sofa. He loosened his necktie, ¡°I won¡¯t invite you to drink some tea. If you have something to say, then say it.¡±

    ¡°I just came here to ask you one question,¡± Zhou Yian looked at him with a firm gaze. His eyes held a restrained but profound anger, ¡°He...Did he do it voluntarily, or did you force him?¡±

    Zhou Yian didn¡¯t say that person¡¯s name, but Zhou Yizhe clearly understood who he referred to. He was also clear about what this question implied. At this moment, he had two choices. One was to exin everything that had happened from beginning to end. In this case, considering Zhou Yian¡¯s feelings towards Zhao Qing, he would very likely forgive Zhao Qing, and the two people would be on good terms again. The other option was to only speak about the result and not the cause. In that case......the rtionship between those two would end, and Zhao Qing would be an unattached man.

    The two ideas fought against each other in Zhou Yizhe¡¯s head for a brief instant.

    The corner of Zhou Yizhe¡¯s mouth slowly raised. With a tone of indifference and scorn, he said, ¡°Are you talking about Zhao Qing?¡±

    The mocking smile on his face deepened as he spoke, slow and clear, ¡°He¡¯s not worth forcing. Naturally, it was out of his own volition.¡±

    The first time had indeed been like he had said. It couldn¡¯t be said that he had lied.

    Zhou Yian¡¯s eyes immediately turned red! He gnashed his teeth and threw a punch.

    In this instant, he had no other thoughts inside his head. He only thought that he wanted to smash this repulsive face! He wanted to make sure that the other would have no way to use such a pejorative tone to ridicule his love!

    This kind of consequence was well within Zhou Yizhe¡¯s expectations. He dodged at lightning speed, grabbed onto the cor of Zhou Yian¡¯s shirt, and fiercely threw the other onto the ground. Heughed slightly, ¡°What are you angry for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Zhou Yian¡¯s voice was full of hate and was frightfully cold.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even take care of him well, nor can you give him a better life. You can¡¯t do anything for him,¡± Zhou Yizhe¡¯s smile turned frigid, ¡°But I¡¯m willing do such things for him, so what¡¯re you dissatisfied about?¡±

    ..............................

    Xie He¡¯s life was extremely satisfying. After Zhou Yian had left that day, Xie He shut himself into his home. He then began to watch movies and eat delicious food.

    The delicacies offered by the system were unlike anything else! Specialty products from heaven, interster Zergs, Earth food, alien food, cultivator food, demonic food...everything you could imagine was there in the store. It was only a matter of whether or not you could afford it. At this time, Xie He was profoundly aware of his poor financial situation. He felt that he had extorted too little from the system at that time. Nevertheless, Xie He was very interested in the omnipotence of the system store.

    In his original world, he had stood at the pinnacle of life. Xie He, who had previously had so much money that he couldn¡¯t have possibly ever used it all, once again experienced a drive to work hard.

    In just a few days, he had spent 3000 experience points on food. Furthermore, he should save a bit....

    On the sixth day, someone finally came to knock on the door.

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;Who came?&#k3011;

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;Zhou Yizhe&#kUU01;&#k3011;

    ¡¾Xie He£ºQuickly, help me exchange for a ¡®Dead Inside¡¯ expression pack ¡¿Xie He had eaten and drank well these past few days. He had a rosy and radiantplexion. No matter how good his acting was, it couldn¡¯t make up for acking hardware.

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;Yes! The &#k2018;Dead Inside¡¯ expression pack¡° costs 300 experience points. Exchangeplete!&#k3011;

    At a speed visible to the naked eye, Xie He¡¯splexion ashened in an instant. A dense air of depression appeared around his entire person.

    Knock, knock, knock. The knock on the door sounded once more. After three knocks, it stopped.

    Xie Heid on the sofa motionless. When he had thought that the other had left, another three knocks came once more, neither too fast nor too slow. The rhythm of the knocks waspletely identical to the previous. From this, it could be seen that the person knocking was someone who was extremely patient and self-disciplined.

    It was only after the third time the knocks sounded that Xie He¡¯s expression gradually changed. He made to get up and walked to open the door at a snail¡¯s pace. The instant he clearly saw the person outside, his pupils contracted slightly. At that moment, he wanted to close the door again! However, Zhou Yizhe wouldn¡¯t give him such an opportunity. His arm exerted some force, and he directly pushed the door wide open! Xie He¡¯s footing wasn¡¯t stable and so he ended up stumbling backwards with the door.

    A sh of pain flitted through his eyes. Immediately after, Xie He cast his sight down, as if he had not seen Zhou Yizhe at all. In this manner, he once again returned toy on the sofa, raising a hand to cover his eyes.

    Zhou Yizhe had never seen Zhao Qing like this before.

    The skin that he loved to fondle with had currently lost all its lustre; the eyes that were always clear and obstinate were now as cold as that of the dead¡¯s; the previously soft and moist lips were now slightly chapped¡ªhis entire person was like a tender and beautiful flower that had withered due to ack of water.

    Or maybe.......he was merely a walking corpse.

    Zhao Qing in this state wasn¡¯t beautiful by any means. He looked so frail that it seemed as if even a light touch would break him. Unexpectedly......this made Zhou Yizhe¡¯s heart race.

    For a second, he questioned his own decision ¡ª-was it right to do things like this? But... it was only for an instant. The next moment, his expression was once again covered by ayer of frost. He would never regret his decisions.

    Zhou Yizhe naturally grabbed a ss of water from the water dispenser. He then walked to Xie He¡¯s side to support him up, ¡°Drink some water.¡±

    Xie He closed his eyes and didn¡¯t resist but he didn¡¯t respond either, as if he was sleeping. However, his eyshes trembled, exposing the fact that his heart wasn¡¯t calm at all.

    Zhou Yizhe was not good at coaxing other people. He preferred practicality and thus liked to use actions. For example, at this very moment, he really wanted to moisten that pair of dry lips. So he poured a mouthful of water into his mouth and directly kissed the other person. The water flowed down from where the two people¡¯s lips met...Zhou Yizhe persevered in prying open the youth¡¯s lips and passed the water into the other¡¯s mouth. After, he slowly licked the youth¡¯s lips bit by bit, not leaving a single spot untouched, until that pair of lips once again became bright and moist. Only when its breathtaking beauty blossomed, did he let go, feeling satisfied.

    Xie He had began to react a bit upon being kissed. He could no longer pretend to be asleep any longer so he slowly opened his eyes. He gazed at Zhou Yizhe silently. A long timeter, he spoke with a insipid tone, ¡°You. Do you like me?¡±

    Even if Zhao Qing was slow, even he would understand what was happening by now.

    Zhou Yizhe narrowed his eyes and was silent for a few seconds, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xie He looked at him calmly, ¡°I only love Zhou Yian.¡±

    Zhou Yizhe smiled and did not expose any anger at being rejected. He lowered his head to gaze at the youth, ¡°I know. He also loves you very much.¡±

    This sentence made Xie He¡¯s face pale even more. It was white to the point of almost bing transparent. His hands clenched the sofa beneath him and he used his limpid gaze to look at Zhou Yizhe, ¡°So please get out.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Zhou Yizhe asked with augh.

    Xie He parted his lips, wanting to speak. Zhou Yizhe suddenly spoke with a low, maic voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to reply so quickly. Don¡¯t you want to know how Zhou Yian is right now? Don¡¯t you want to know why he couldn¡¯te back to find you? Do you not...want to see him again?¡±

    Not want...? No, he wanted to see him. He wanted to see him all the time. Since Zhou Yian had left...he couldn¡¯t close his eyes because every time he closed them, he would see Zhou Yian. Zhou Yian who smiled at him softly, Zhou Yian who was sweet as honey towards him, Zhou Yian who would shamelessly bicker with him...even the Zhou Yian who looked at him with hate and despise.

    He had already thought about him so much that he was about to go mad.

    All kinds ofplicated feelings emerged on his face.

    Xie He lips quivered slightly. A long timeter, he spat out one word, ¡°Despicable.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for thepliment,¡± Zhou Yizhe lifted Xie He¡¯s chin and frivolously said, ¡°How about you give me a kiss and I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±

    Xie He set his gaze onto him, his face gradually exposing a distressed look. When Zhou Yizhe thought he would yield as he did in the past, a vicious light abruptly shone from Xie He¡¯s eyes. His look of hatred almost tangible. He shouted himself hoarse, ¡°In! Your! Dreams!¡±

    The smile on Zhou Yizhe¡¯s face disappeared in an instant. He stood up and looked down at Xie He arrogantly, ¡°There¡¯s no benefit in being too stubborn.¡±

    Xie He gave a sneer in return.

    The corner of Zhou Yizhe¡¯s mouth raised, ¡°However, my mood isn¡¯t bad today, so I¡¯m willing to tell you this information, free of charge. Zhou Yian thinks that you took the initiative to throw yourself into my arms. He loathes you very much right now. Naturally, he isn¡¯t willing toe see you. That¡¯s right... He went back to our family home and asked Father to let him work at ourpany. Father has already agreed, so tomorrow he will start working at our corporation. Song Ruyi had wasted 10 years but couldn¡¯t get him to change his mind. You, however, easily did so. You made him give up on his dream, give up on persevering. You made him take the initiative to return to the home that he hates, made him have to curry favour and use unscrupulous means to climb up the corporatedder. You made him turn into the kind of person that he used to hate. With regards to this, I admire you quite a bit.¡±

    The barrier in Xie He¡¯s eyes was gradually smashed to bits, exposing the underlying suffering.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that he hade to his senses a little toote. To want to fight with me presently, he¡¯s truly overestimating his own capabilities. If he had obediently stayed within his boundaries, then he would have had a share of the Zhou Family. However, he currently seems to be unable to appreciate my kindness, wanting to oppose me in vain...I¡¯m the kind of person who is never very amiable towards my enemies,¡± Zhou Yizhe paused and smiled slightly, ¡°Say, if I were to knock him back down, make it so that he has nothing to his name, will he fall apart? I can also sweep that hateful mother of his out the door with him without much effort...If he were to lose you, the money and power that he thought he had, and even his barely significant identity...if that happened, would he experience true despair? Just thinking about his expression at that time makes me really amused.¡±

    Xie He looked at the other in a daze, like Zhou Yizhe was some kind of frightening fiend in his eyes.

    ¡°He...He¡¯s your younger brother...How could you be like this?¡± Xie He looked at him incredulously. In this world, how could there be such a cold-hearted and ruthless person?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, it¡¯s too bad that his mother is a mistress, had angered my mother to death, and then entered the inner chamber before my eyes.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Xie He¡¯s eyes held aplicated look of pain, and tried to justify in vain, ¡°But he¨Che and his mother are not the same....He has never wanted to hurt you, and has never wanted to fight against you before. He has always looked up to you.¡±

    ¡°That was then,¡± Zhou Yizhe smiled in contempt, ¡°Before, I also had not wanted to deal with him. As long as he lived on well, then that was fine.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Xie He was left speechless. He shut his eyes.

    A long timeter, he slowly opened his mouth, ¡°I agree.¡±

    He said these words sounding like he had exhausted all of his strength.

    Zhou Yizhe¡¯s lips exposed a ridiculing smile, ¡°What are you agreeing to?¡±

    Xie He closed his eyes in humiliation and did not struggle. He resigned himself to his fate, ¡°I¡¯ll kiss you.¡±

    He was really naive to the point of making people want to make him cry. Zhou Yizheughed, ¡°I think that you don¡¯t fully understand. That was merely the reward for answering your question. I have already told you, free of charge. If you want more, then you have to pay more. This is the most basic principle of equivalent exchange.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s voice did not fluctuate. He didn¡¯t even ask what he meant. He only spoke without hesitation, ¡°I will agree to anything.¡±

    Zhou Yizhe¡¯s expression suddenly turned frigid. Xie He¡¯s words took away his chance to say the words he still had left. This was the first time that he was the passive party between the two of them. Clearly, he is a person who has to be in control of everything. Clearly, he was a formidable person. However, the seemingly weak youth before him, with his persistent courage that allowed him to give up everything for his lover without any hesitation, allowed him to cut off his own escape route in order to break past Zhou Yizhe¡¯s intentions of making him feel hard-pressed.

    This was the first time anything had gone out of his control!

    He clearly remembered the expression the youth used to look at Zhou Yian. It was entirely different from the one he used to look at himself. In that pair of eyes was a warm love that Zhou Yizhe had never been given. At this instant, he realized that the youth¡¯s love was much deeper than he had imagined...so much that it made him rather jealous.

    If that pair of eyes filled with love looked at him in that way, how wonderful would that feel...

    ¡¾Ding, the targets Favorability Value +5. The current Favorability Value is 80.¡¿

    Zhou Yizhe¡¯s voice was icy, without a trace of warmth, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re agreeing to?¡±

    ¡°Anything is fine, ¡° Xie He looked at him calmly, ¡°As long as you promise not to hurt him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think of yourself so highly. You¡¯re not worth abandoning such a benefit for,¡± Zhou Yizhe raised an eyebrow, ¡°I¡¯ll only agree to that promise if you do as you¡¯re told and make me happy. Then, I can consider showing some degree of leniency towards Zhou Yian. Of course, it also depends on his behaviour. Do you agree to this?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s clenched fist loosened. He really wanted to hurl all sorts of abuse towards this person in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t. He had already lost Zhou Yian, how could he afford to lose this final opportunity to help him? He was powerless. The only thing he could give him was this heart of his, which would stop at nothing and pay any price to achieve his goal.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing,¡± Xie He enunciated each word.

    Zhou Yizhe achieved his purpose, but he did not feel ecstatic as he had expected. He closely examined the youth before him and coldly ordered, ¡°Get on the bed.¡±

    The implicit meaning of this phrase was evident. Xie He¡¯s fingers suddenly clenched. That! That was the bed he and Zhou Yian shared!

    ¡°What? Are you regretting it already?¡± Zhou Yizhe mocked him with augh, ¡°So your love is only worth this much.¡±

    No...He had no regrets.

    Xie He slowly stood up from the sofa. His body was very weak; to suddenly stand up gave him a bout of vertigo, making him sway slightly. He then turned around and walked towards his room...With every step, his soul felt like it went further and further away from his body,

    Xie He was pushed onto his and Zhou Yian¡¯s bed. On that narrow bed, the couple had nestled there together day and night. Zhou Yian had held him in his arms and used a gentle voice to speak words of love that made him feel embarrassed to the point of feeling angry. Then the two people would fool around atop of the bed, before finally hugging each other tightly until the next morning.

    This ce...was full of Zhou Yian¡¯s scent.

    This ce... was the secret garden that belonged to them.

    But now, the one who pressed down onto him was another man, who had a callous appearance. He invaded him with a great force and engulfed him like a hurricane, destroying all of his beautiful memories.

    When he was entered, he opened his vacant eyes wide, as if the pain from having his body torn apart did not make him forget how dirty he was. Instead, it seemed to remind him more severely of what exactly he was doing right now.

    An indescribable feeling made Zhou Yizhe lose all patience. Without any preparation, Zhou Yizhe entered him, making the youth below him practically arch his back off of the mattress. An expression of great pain revealed itself on the youth¡¯s face.

    He normally was not this kind of cruel person in bed. But today, he only wished to ruthlessly bully the person below him, make him cry, make him beg for forgiveness, make it so that the only person he could see was him. He wanted to thoroughly own him, make him swear himself to him.

    ..........................................

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Zhou Yizhe licked the youth¡¯s earlobe and let out a deep, lowugh.

    I don¡¯t like it...Xie He pursed his lips. His throat overflowed with quiet moans, his gaze was vacant.

    ¡°Your body is telling me that you really like me,¡± Zhou Yizhe softly kissed the youth¡¯s lips. ¡°That¡¯s good enough, because I also only like your body.¡±

    Yes, since the beginning, what he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about had only been his body.

    ¡¾Ding, the target¡¯s Favorability Value +2, the current Favorability Value is 82.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºQAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis is a good thing. Why are you crying? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºIt¡¯s so abusive...¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£º......¡¿He kind of didn¡¯t want to talk to this idiot.

    ¡¾444£ºWhat should I do, the tears won¡¯t stop! ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, did you forget that we have toplete the mission? If he doesn¡¯t force me, how can I get together with him? Unless I can OOC over the 80% OOC limit. ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt doesn¡¯t matter if I fail once or am deducted 10,000 points. You are a level one system. If you¡¯re deducted that many points, will it fall into the negatives? You¡¯re originally so stupid, do you want to be even stupider? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He didn¡¯t want to speak to Host <i>dada</i>!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s only at 82. I¡¯ve yet to seed. Comrade, you still need to work hard. It¡¯d be best if he continued to force me, no need to stop. ?? ¡¿

 Chapter 9 - Upgraded Scene of Bloody Slaughter, Version 2.0

    <h4>Chapter 9 - Upgraded Scene of Bloody ughter, Version 2.0</h4>

    <i>Tranted by Eve</i>

    <i>Edited by Shirubame</i>

    Xie He wrapped up his belongings. He didn¡¯t have many things here, so he managed to pack up everything very easily. After that night, Zhou Yizhe, because he ¡°needed to be able to conveniently enjoy his body whenever he wanted,¡± demanded that Xie He move to his ce.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s really not easy. Finally, we get to live together.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º@[email protected] I feel that your strategy to capture him is going smoothly...¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºReally? It¡¯s probably because I¡¯m using myself as a target reference, so I feel that Zhou Yizhe is a bit difficult to capture. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......You¡¯re not easy to capture at all, thank you very much. ¡¿

    There have been neither any predecessors nor sessors who received the ¡¯rejected 100 hosts¡¯ aplishment !

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBut I¡¯m much more gentle and affectionate ?? ¡¿

    444, inside its OS: That¡¯s probably just your own misconception. Although your Favorability Value can easily reach 80-90...as soon as it reaches 99, it falls to 0. This curse is just that unbearable to hosts, ok? I really sympathize with those hosts. Reportedly, some of them suffered heart attacks when they went back. QAQ

    After Xie He moved into Zhou Yizhe¡¯s home, he lived an extremely shameless life.

    Zhou Yizhe appeared extremely indifferent on the outside, but in bed, Xie He felt that he was extremely gifted and passionate. At least, his gong hardware absolutely met his standards. Xie He asionallypared his past self to the other and felt a considerable sense of appreciation for him. As of right now, en, he was no match for him.

    In addition, although Zhou Yizhe¡¯s personality was vile, he was an expert on how to treat his lover. Xie He¡¯s clothing and food were all the cream of the crop. After having crossed over for so long, his previous quality of life was finally reinstated, and so he felt extremely content.

    The only awkward thing was...although it was necessary for his settings as a person forced into this to act really embarrassed and unwilling every time they did the deed...but in fact, he thought that it felt really good. Unexpectedly, he was really starting to get aroused despite being on the receiving end. Luckily, whatforted him was that after partaking in this incessant harmonious exercise, Zhou Yizhe¡¯s Favorability Value steadily rose. The current value was already 85.

    ¡¾444£ºAside from doing BEEP BEEP BEEP, nothing else has happened, so why does the Favorability Value keep rising?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºA harmonious sex life is also an important indicator of happiness. From that, love can arise. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºEveryday, he gets to eat and drink his fill. It is expected for the Favorability Value to rise. You are a system, so you wouldn¡¯t understand. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>! =¿Ú= I understand! It¡¯s like how happy I would be if I could get lots of experience points every day. Afterwards, I would like the person who gave me all those points, right? ¡¿

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;&#k2026;Yeah.&#k3011;

    Xie He was deep in thought. 85 Favorability points was already the same as what Zhou Yian¡¯s was in the beginning. This meant that Zhou Yizhe already loved him, it is just that he didn¡¯t love him enough. As long as his strategy was good, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to make a breakthrough. He needed to fan the mes&#k2013;it wouldn¡¯t do to stay at home all day.

    That night, after Zhou Yizhe pressed Xie He onto the bed to do it a few times as usual, Xie He curled up, his back to the other. His back waspletely covered with traces of their lovemaking. It was a fragile kind of beauty that evoked the desire to abuse in people.

    Xie He¡¯s obedience during this period made Zhou Yizhe very satisfied. As such, he doesn¡¯t mind treating the youth with a bit of mercy. After all, he was very well-matched with him in bed, so it was worthwhile to treat him well.

    Zhou Yizhe lowered his head to ce a kiss on the youth¡¯s neck, and he felt the person below him tremble. His face revealed a smile and he gently turned the youth around.

    ..........................................

    Xie Heid limply on the bed, mindpletely nk. He looked up at the man before him, bewildered. What did he want to do?

    Zhou Yizhe lightly licked his lips. A light shed in his long and narrow eyes. He drew the youth into his arms, and swiped a finger from the other¡¯s nose to his lips. His voice was deep, low, and maic, ¡°Did you like that?¡±

    Xie He turned his head away, face flushed from indignation.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯ve long since&**%£¤#wanted%£¤##to stick it in%£¤him#%£¤#¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...Host <i>dada</i>, did you say something prohibited?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNo, I just said that it felt really good ?? ¡¿

    No matter how many times the youth in his embrace serviced him in this way, he always looked this shy, as if this kind of natural expression of human love was some kind of dishonour. No...perhaps he just didn¡¯t like him. Who knew if he showed a different kind of beauty when he was under Zhou Yian. He really wanted to see it....

    Zhou Yizhe¡¯s eyes deepened. He kissed the youth¡¯s lips and smiled, ¡°I feel content today, so I¡¯ll fulfill one of your requests.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes fluttered. He cast his gaze downwards. A long time after, he spoke cautiously, ¡°Can...I go back to work? At night...I¡¯lle back on time...¡± When he finished, he revealed a humiliated expression and his voice was so quiet that it was practically inaudible. However...he didn¡¯t want to be shut in the house like this.

    Calm and collected, Zhou Yizhe looked at the youth¡¯s expression. He didn¡¯t skip on any of the details¨Che was so cute. He thought that he would continue to just bear with it.

    ¡°But I already helped you resign from your job,¡± Zhou Yizhe said indifferently. A ridiculing smile hung from his lips.

    ¡°You¨C¡± Xie He almost could not restrain the hatred in his eyes. How could he! Why would he meddle with his life like this! It couldn¡¯t be that he still wasn¡¯t satisfied with how things were now?

    He was angry again. He really could never learn how to mask his emotions. He was such an open book that it made people want to tease him. Zhou Yizhe smiled slightly, ¡°You¡¯re mine. To let you go do such a job would make me lose face.¡±

    Xie He eyes were red, appearing to be silentlyining against him.

    What like, he just treated him like a toy. It was exactly as Zhou Yian had said....

    Seeing Xie He¡¯s appearance of wanting to burst into tears soon, Zhou Yizhe showed a rare moment of softheartedness. ¡°Anyways, I¡¯ll arrange another job for you. You can start working tomorrow.¡±

    As for what this kind of work it would be, Xie He found out the next day. He put on the slim fitting suit that Zhou Yizhe had ordered for him. Originally, he was a good looking youth, but after meticulous dressing, he appeared even more delicate and beautiful.

    Xie He stood in front of Zhou Yizhe awkwardly, ¡°I-I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m not qualified for this kind of work.¡±

    Zhou Yizhe looked him up and down, pleased, ¡°You¡¯re just my secretary, that¡¯s all. If I think that you¡¯re qualified then it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Very good¨Can extremely tyrannical President.

    After Xie He pretended to resist for a while, he followed Zhou Yizhe to work.

    Xie He was a corporate president for more than ten years. However, this was his first time acting as a secretary, so his interest was piqued. He took in his surroundings, and inwardlypared it to his ownpany.

    Only, Zhao Qing was just an ordinary, graduate from a third-rate university. Don¡¯t even mention a ce like the Zhou Group¨Ceven if it was a subsidiary of Zhou Group, they wouldn¡¯t hire him based on his qualifications. To suddenly jump to the position of the president¡¯s secretary¨Cto walk around such a high-end ce¨Cit goes without saying that he felt ill-at-ease. Xie He looked at the ground...he tried his best to immerse himself into the role of Zhao Qing. He was extremely nervous and embarrassed.

    When they entered Zhou Yizhe¡¯s office, Zhou Yizhe was quite different from how he was at home. His expression was solemn from beginning to end. He gave clear and orderly orders, arranged his work, and was busy to the point of not having any time to even give Xie He so much as a nce.

    Xie He gradually discovered that Zhou Yizhe didn¡¯t watch over him. He waited idly in the other¡¯s office, observing.

    At a bit past 10 o¡¯clock, a middle-aged woman in professional attire hurriedly ran over and stuffed a notebook and voice recorder into his hands. She spoke respectfully, ¡°Secretary Zhao, President Zhou is currently preparing for a meeting. Please head over to the meeting to act as the minute taker.¡±

    ¡°Oh, o-ok...¡± Xie He hastily grabbed the things and followed the other to the meeting room.

    Xie He straightforwardly pushed open the door to the meeting room. For a split second, the voice that had been speaking inside halted. Everyone¡¯s gaze unanimously fell onto him. His face paled, looking like he had been given quite the scare. While he hesitated, Zhou Yizhe who was sitting at the head of the table said, ¡°Come over here.¡±

    Beneath everyone¡¯s stares, the voice of the man who was originally like a demon in his heart unexpectedlyforted him during this moment. Xie He bit his lips. Following Zhou Yizhe¡¯s hint, he sat in the vacant spot next to him.

    He opened his notebook and picked up his pen. He was just about to begin taking notes when he suddenly remembered the voice recorder the woman had given to him. So he decided to turn on the voice recorder. However, he¡¯d never used this model before. He couldn¡¯t immediately find the power button and his nervous face flushed.

    Just as he was feeling ufortable, a slender hand took the recorder from his hands and quickly turned it on before cing it before him once more.

    Xie He stared at Zhou Yizhe in a daze.

    Zhou Yizhe looked back at him, his grave and stern face exposing a trace of a smile, and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Do it slowly.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s anxious heart calmed down a bit. His face appeared faintly red and he hurriedly lowered his head.

    The surrounding executives all saw this scene clearly. Everyone exchanged nces and exposed slight smiles. The looks they sent to Xie He were full of meaning. They all knew President Zhou¡¯s character well. Who hadn¡¯t been reprimanded here? When has he ever talked to his subordinates with this kind of tender voice? However, this youth who made such aughable, rudimentary mistake, was not only able to continue sitting by President Zhou¡¯s sidepletely intact, but was also gentlyforted by him. This kind of treatment...tsk tsk, what secretary? He was clearly his sweetheart~ Everyone understood this!

    Among these people, there was a single person whose gaze was ice cold and concealed a dense rancor.

    Because Xie He was too nervous and had lowered his head, he seemed to not have discovered that Zhou Yian was sitting among them.

    Zhou Yian stared unwaveringly at Xie He with a pained expression, like he had been stabbed.

    The youth obediently sat by Zhou Yizhe¡¯s side. His pretty face and his pure and soft eyes,bined with his exquisite suit, resulted in an unprecedented quiet and refined beauty. At this moment, he was lightly biting on the tip of his pen, his eyebrows knitted. This was his habit when distressed. He probably couldn¡¯t remember everything...that¡¯s right, he¡¯d never done this kind of work before. To be momentarily unable to keep up was to be expected. However, he didn¡¯t give up and earnestly exhausted himself in order to jot everything down.

    That day, after he had left, Zhou Yian went to first see Zhou Yizhe. Afterwards, he unrelentingly tried all sorts of means to return to thepany, hence why he hadn¡¯t been able to return yet. However, he didn¡¯t know how he should face Xie He at that time. Once he had prepared himself and returned home, it was already deserted. He obviously understood that Zhao Qing had abandoned him and thrown himself into Zhou Yizhe¡¯s arms. Yet he couldn¡¯t help but worry. He wanted to know where he had gone, why he was ignoring him, how he was doing.

    Now, he finally got his answers. Zhao Qing was doing well¨Creally well.

    <i>The author has something to say:</i>

    <i>The scene of bloody ughter continues on next chapter...(*^__^*) Heehee......</i>

    Eve: YIAN AHHHHHH~ but also...the author isn¡¯t kidding when she calls this chapter and the next a bloody scene...my poor babies.

 Chapter 10 - Upgraded Scene of Bloody Slaughter, Version 2.1

    <h4>Chapter 10 - Upgraded Scene of Bloody ughter, Version 2.1</h4>

    <i>Tranted by Eve</i>

    <i>Edited by Shirubame</i>

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>! Zhou Yuan is sitting in front of you!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI know, I saw him as soon as I came in. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º( ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ ) Ah! I thought that you hadn¡¯t noticed....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHis gaze is as prative as an X-ray machine, nearly piercing right through me. Even if I wanted to ignore it, I can¡¯t.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat is Zhou Yizhe nning? The mood is frightening =¿Ú=¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhat else but something in bad taste? By the way, a secretary¡¯s work really isn¡¯t easy. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºEh£¿¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He smiled profoundly£ºWhen there¡¯s work to do, you give it to your secretary to do. When there¡¯s nothing to do, you do your secretary. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He unexpectedly understood that. He was already no longer that pure system from before!/(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~

    ¡¾Xie He: But I have it easy as a secretary.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º£¿¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBecause Zhou Yizhe doesn¡¯t have anything for me to do. He just ns to do me. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis is absolutely a case of wasting a person¡¯s talent :)¡¿

    Each of the executives reported their department¡¯s progress. Finally, it was Zhou Yian¡¯s turn.

    He wore a tailored suit, and his hair wasbed into a professional style. His face was handsome and bright like sunshine, and his stature was tall. Because his lips were pressed into a tight line, his whole person emitted an aura that was sharp as a de. Everyone knew that he was Zhou Yizhe¡¯s younger brother, from the Zhou family who were the real deal. His current nning department manager¡¯s position was just a temporary thing, but no one sitting here was a simple person, let alone ones who would easily fall into line. Although they appeared careless, they were all exceedingly aware and were carefully watching this second young master Zhou¡¯s debut as reference for how they should treat him in the future.

    ¡°With regards to the Forever Diamond jewelry series that¡¯s to be released this year, I have here severalmercial ns&#k2026;In addition, the spokesperson I¡¯m considering is the current popr supermodel, Shirley. Her temperament is very suitable for this line&#k2026;Moreover, she has always been a favourite of the current Fashion Giants.¡±

    Zhou Yian enunciated clearly and spoke in a neat and orderly fashion, ¡°Afterwards, I have contacted several ad agencies and inte hype men. They are very experienced with promoting and hyping up products...Furthermore, we can draw support from the uing Diamond Exposition. We can spread our new series¡¯ reputation...All the aforementioned is what I¡¯d like to report.¡±

    After a few minutes, Zhou Yian sat back down. From beginning to end, his manner was appropriate and his expression was calm. He spoke at a leisurely pace, without any embarrassment that would be expected from participating in an executive meeting for the first time.

    Many of the executives nodded their heads inwardly. Their first impression of Zhou Yian: Not an idiot.

    It was said that the second young master of the Zhou family was rtively rebellious. He had never been willing to walk on the path set by his family and his conduct was unconventional. Now, however, it seemed that the rumours weren¡¯t quite urate. Although he was not considered to be ripened, he was evidently very outstanding and had great potential.

    Xie He stared at Zhou Yian despondently. From the moment the first words left Zhou Yian¡¯s mouth, Xie He had noticed him. His pen left a long, messy line on his notebook. Theter content had not been recorded at all. He felt like his brain had turned into mush.

    He...finally got to see Zhou Yian again. He had finally seen that face that he loved deeply and thought about constantly. But it just had to be under these kind of circumstances.

    Zhou Yian, from the start of his speech to the end, did not even cast a single nce at him, as if he didn¡¯t exist....Within Xie He¡¯s eyes came a pained look. He lowered his head, not wanting other people to see him looking ashamed and sad.

    In reality, aside from Zhou Yizhe, no one else paid him any attention.

    For the rest of the meeting, Xie He remained quite inattentive. He recorded down notes intermittently. When he looked at his messy notes after the meeting ended, Xie He revealed a self-reproaching expression. He was always a responsible and earnest person. No matter what he did, he would do his best. But now, because his heart was shaken, his work was influenced. This was really something that seldom happened...Holding onto his notebook, he silently followed Zhou Yizhe back to the office with a guilty conscience.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry,¡± Xie He hesitated for a moment before speaking with his head lowered.

    Zhou Yizhe sat at his desk, browsing a file. He indifferently said, ¡°What did you do wrong?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t take notes well,¡± Xie He lowered his head even further.

    Zhou Yizhe raised his head and smiled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Give the recorder to Assistant Zhang. He¡¯ll sort it out.¡±

    ¡°Oh...Thank you,¡± Xie He sighed in relief.

    Zhou Yizhe pulled out a file from the stack on the desk and then casually threw it atop of the desk. To Xie He, he smiled slightly, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Xie obediently walked forward, looking at Zhou Yizhe with skepticism.

    Zhou Yizhe gazed at him with an emotion that Xie He didn¡¯t quite understand. After a moment, he gently patted his own thigh.

    Xie He¡¯s face turned red. He stood in ce, unmoving. The implication of this action was very clear. When they were at home, Zhou Yizhe would use this sort of action to call him over and sit there. Then what followed were all sorts of unspeakable things...But that was at home! Right now they were in his office!

    ¡°Are you unwilling?¡± The corner of Zhou Yizhe¡¯s lips rose. He pushed the file towards Xie He and spokenguidly, ¡°This is the n that the nning department just delivered. I think that Zhou Yian¡¯s work isn¡¯t bad. Even though he wasted away so many years, he still has some ability. It really makes me gain a whole new level of respect for him. However...even if it¡¯s not bad, this kind of n isn¡¯tpletely irreceable. Say, should I give him a pass or should I veto him?¡±

    Zhou Yizhe¡¯s smile was rather profound. He was a person who didn¡¯t like to speak very thoroughly. But in front of Xie He, he was always particrly patient, ¡°Zhou Yian has just returned to thepany. A lot of people are watching him. This is his first project. If he¡¯s vetoed by me, everyone will know my attitude towards him. At that time, I won¡¯t have to do anything.That group of deeply scheming fellows will eat him up until not even his bones are left. They¡¯ll make it so that he has absolutely no chance to mature. It¡¯s such a pity. It wasn¡¯t easy to enter thepany. It all depends on me. Without my support, he¡¯ll be in an extremely difficult situation here.¡±

    The blood drained from Xie He¡¯s face.

    ¡°Originally, I would easily pass him. However, right now, my mood is suddenly bad. No matter how I see it, I don¡¯t like it. I should just veto it...¡± Zhou Yizhe said slowly.

    ¡°No!¡± Xie He hastily interrupted Zhou Yizhe and suddenly advanced. Looking like he was facing death head on, he sat on Zhou Yizhe¡¯s thigh, tense from head to toe due to his nervousness.

    He was the type to feel embarrassed just from holding hands in public. At this moment, sitting on a man¡¯s thigh in an office where anyone coulde in at any time was extremely challenging for him. It greatly tortured his ashamed heart. He was afraid of being discovered. The fear made him turn rigid like a stone.

    Zhou Yizhe fixed his eyes on the nervous and resentful youth in front of him. That pair of watery eyes, the lips that turned red from being bitten, that pale and alluring face¨Ceverything stirred up his arousal. His eyes darkened, but he didn¡¯t extend his hand. Instead, he used an extremely calm but indifferent tone to say, ¡°If you want to make me happy, then you have to learn how to take the initiative to please me.¡±

    This sentence made Xie He¡¯s expression turn helpless and vacant.

    ¡°You should be able to please men,¡± Zhou Yizhe¡¯s voice was deep, his smile mocking, ¡°Let¡¯s see how sincere you are.¡±

    Xie He really wanted to say that he couldn¡¯t do it, but when he met Zhou Yizhe¡¯s eyes, he knew that that kind of argument would just be asking to be humiliated.

    A long timeter, Xie He lowered his gaze and slowly wrapped his arms around the man¡¯s neck. He hypnotised himself incessantly in his mind. This is Zhou Yian, this is Zhou Yian...Zhou Yian would like him to kiss him like this....

    Xie He closed his eyes and kissed the other, pausing for a moment before sticking out his tongue. He lightly licked at the other¡¯s thin lips.

    His actions were clumsy and clearly not practiced. It carried a careful bashfulness. However, it was this gentle, self-initiated touch...that made the immensely powerful and proud Zhou Yizhe nearly fall apart. He wanted to recklessly respond and push down the youth onto the desk and kiss him deeply! He didn¡¯t want to experience this kind of torture! Zhou Yizhe¡¯s eyes were a deep whirlpool, so dark that they seemed to suck in all of the surrounding light...However, his strong rationality made him able to maintain his stillness from beginning to end and maintain his calmness. He waited as the youth slowly approached him....

    ¡¾444£ºDing. The target¡¯s Favorability Value +2. The current Favorability Value is 87.¡¿

    Xie He imagined Zhou Yian¡¯s face in his mind. He wrapped his arms around the man¡¯s neck, gently pressing down kisses on him, seeming to carry a faint, indescribably deep love.

    At this time, a knock came from the door, startling him awake all of a sudden!

    Xie He suddenly opened his eyes. His ck eyes were fric. He wanted to escape from Zhou Yizhe¡¯s leg! However, Zhou Yizhe suddenly grabbed hold of him. The close, callous gaze fell on his face. He spat out one cold word, ¡°Continue.¡±

    Xie He revealed a begging expression, but he quickly discovered that it was of no use. On the contrary, the hand that held him tightened, as if wanting to squeeze him to pieces.

    He read Zhou Yizhe¡¯s attitude towards this matter from his cold and ruthless eyes. Resistance was futile. In this instant, he understood that he could not afford to leave. In the end, hepromised. Yes...it was always him who had topromise.

    Xie He closed his eyes in despair. He recklessly kissed the other once again.

    At this moment, he threw aside all of his shame and dignity.

    The door was pushed open. The sound of footsteps grew closer and closer. Xie He could sense that someone hade and then stood not far behind him. However, he didn¡¯t want to turn his head. He didn¡¯t want to know. At the moment, he didn¡¯t want to think...he didn¡¯t want to think of anything at all.

    Now that everything has already started, if he gave up halfway because of his cowardice, then what meaning would there be in his previous efforts?

    To Xie He, this kiss felt as long as a century. It was like walking through hell again.

    Oh, on his first day, he was discovered by someone else to be sitting on his boss¡¯p, taking the initiative to kiss him. This person definitely thinks that he¡¯s a really disgusting, licentious person. Even he himself felt that he¡¯s really nauseating.

    In the end, he felt the arms hooped around his waist loosen.

    Was he...satisfied? Xie He opened his eyes, bewildered. He looked at Zhou Yizhe at a loss.

    He saw Zhou Yizhe¡¯s demonic face expose a graceful smile. His voice carried a sliver of a smile and held a pampering tone, ¡°Really, a guest has arrived. You don¡¯t even know that you should go serve him tea.¡±

    Xie He lowered his eyes. He had long since understood this man¡¯s vile nature. Thus he didn¡¯t n to fight with him. He silently climbed off of Zhou Yizhe¡¯sp. The moment he turned around, his face paled. The colour of death painted over his eyes.

    Zhou Yian was standing behind him.

    ¡¾Ding. Zhou Yian¡¯s ckening Value +30. The current Favorability Value is 95. The current ckening Value is 60.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºQAQ Host <i>dada</i>! Was this Zhou Yizhe¡¯s bad taste?!!! ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNo, this is just fun. ¡¿

    <i>Shirubame: I should say this while I struggle through this angst. ¡°No this is just fun.¡±</i>

    <i>Eve: Except that Xie He says it with a pleased smile but we say it with tears running down our faces and look like a quivering mess.</i>

 Chapter 11 - President Xie Will TeaChapter You How to Conduct Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 11 - President Xie Will TeaChapter You How to Conduct Yourself</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Shirubame

    Zhou Yian didn¡¯t know how he managed to remain indifferent. He was like a sculpture. Perhaps, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to move, but that he couldn¡¯t.

    The moment he saw Xie He, he understood Zhou Yizhe¡¯s intentions. How could anyone just walk into Zhou Yizhe¡¯s office? Didn¡¯t he specifically allow the receptionist to let him enter precisely so that he would see this scene?

    Only Zhao Qing, that idiot, wouldn¡¯t know this and end up with a face pale with fear. No...it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know, he was just pretending. If he really hadn¡¯t known, then did he really not hear his footsteps just now? Ah...that shy person before him, it turns out he had this kind of promiscuous nature. He really had bad eyes...it turns out Zhao Qing was such an amazing person.

    He saw Xie He¡¯s face that was drained of blood from fright. Slowly, he gave him a phony smile, ¡°No need to trouble Secretary Zhao. You two continue. I cane backter.¡±

    These words that fell onto Xie He¡¯s ears were light as a feather, but seemed as if they were as heavy as a ten thousand pound hammer, making him retreat in a hurry and his stomach tied up in knots.

    Zhou Yizhe slightly creased his brows. Xie He¡¯s behaviour made him feel a bit regretful. Before this, he never knew he could even feel regret. However...he really didn¡¯t want to see Zhou Yian use that sort ofplicated expression of adoration towards Xie He. He so easily evokes Xie He¡¯s four emotions never before had there been someone who dared to covet his things, not even Zhou Yian could afford to.

    To make Xie He appear to swear allegiance to him like this was a bit cruel. But the effect on Zhou Yian was really not bad. He should continue on like this¡ªcontinue misunderstanding and hating him and get further and further away.

    Zhou Yizhe would not admit that he was afraid of one day losing to the other.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to pour a cup of water. Anyway, it¡¯s just a matter that can be settled with one sentence,¡± Zhou Yizhe, upon achieving his goal, really didn¡¯t want Zhou Yian to stay here. He raised an eyebrow and used a t voice to say, ¡°Your n. I agree to it.¡±

    A malicious look shed by Zhou Yian¡¯s eyes. Quickly after, he smiled and said in a refined and courteous tone, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Leave,¡± Zhou Yizhe looked at him like he was as insignificant as a speck of dust. He then turned to smile gently at Xie He, extending his hand, ¡°Come. Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    The hand hanging by the side of his body suddenly clenched. A bloodthirsty light glinted in his eyes, appearing as if he would explode at any time. However...in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t even so much as nce at Xie He once more.

    He slowly turned around and calmly helped them shut the door.

    Xie He watched as Zhou Yian¡¯s silhouette disappeared behind the door. Suddenly, he lost the courage to continue on and stood there in a daze, as if he was frightened and left without anyone to lean on, like a child who had been abandoned by his parents or a puppy who had been thrown away by his owner.

    ¡°Come here,¡± Zhou Yizhe repeated himself, tone bing dangerous.

    Xie He continued to look in the door¡¯s direction, not moving. It seemed like even his mind was taken away by the person who had left.

    The cold line of Zhou Yizhe¡¯s jaw stretched taut, and his lips were drawn into a straight line. He unexpectedly felt that this scene was offensive to the eye...he would not permit things that are offensive to the eye to continue to exist. Suddenly, he stood up, strode towards Xie He, and stood in front of him. Zhou Yizhe coldly looked down onto him, ¡°What are you still looking for? The person has already left.¡±

    Xie He acted like he didn¡¯t see him, or rather, it was like he only saw a pir in the empty space before him. He stepped around it, his gaze on the door from beginning to end.

    Zhou Yizhe had never been ignored like this before. His voice was suddenly much louder and he sneered, ¡°He doesn¡¯t want you. No matter how much you look, he won¡¯te back.¡±

    He stretched out a hand to pinch Xie He¡¯s chin, wanting to make him look at him, but was nimbly evaded by the other! This kind of action seemed to finally cause Xie He to snap out of it. A spark of hatred shot out of his eyes. Strong hatred emitted from that person, who was pale to the point of nearly bing transparent. He was like a flower that was fighting desperately to live on the battlefield, ckened and beautiful to the extreme.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± XIe He said sternly.

    The feeling of wanting to dote on the other that had just arouse in Zhou Yizhe dissipated under this kind of gaze. In the end, what remained was a strong feeling of jealousy.

    The corner of his lips rose, ¡°Oh, you finally can¡¯t endure any longer.¡±

    Zhou Yizhe advanced, step by step. Xie He retreated, step for step, until his back pressed against the desk and he couldn¡¯t retreat any further. Xie He used all of his strength to re viciously at Zhou Yizhe, not budging in the slightest.

    Resentment, anger, recklessness, and a disregard for the consequences.

    I have already agreed to your terms. I agreed to everything. Why must you treat me like this? Why are you unwilling to even leave me the veryst traces of my dignity and dreams? Why must you make Zhou Yian hate me! I hate you!

    XIe He¡¯s eyes were full of resentment, like he had been forced into utter despair and desperation.

    It was the first time Zhou Yizhe has seen such an intense, nearly tangible, negative emotione from the usually kindhearted and shy youth. And the one who made him burst into this violent emotion was another man...He felt really unresigned to this.

    Zhou Yizhe abruptly seized Xie He by the cor and lifted him off the ground. Regardless of how the other struggled, his upper body was tightly pressed against the cold desk. His cold gaze on Xie He¡¯s face warped. He smiled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you straightforwardly resign yourself to your fate? What¡¯s bad about being with me, hm?¡±

    ¡°Leave him. Be with me. It doesn¡¯t have to be this painful,¡± Zhou Yizhe¡¯s tone seemed to be patient and guiding, but aplicated expression churned within his ck eyes.

    ¡°In. Your. Dreams,¡± Xie He only gave him these three words.

    Zhou Yizhe smiled. It was a smile that made people can¡¯t help but feel their blood run cold. The next moment, he entered Xie He roughly.

    The sharp pain made Xie He¡¯s face twitch, but he continued to use that loathing gaze to stare at Zhou Yizhe. On his face was a sneer that he had never adorned even once in the past, as if mocking the other.

    This kind of expression was too offensive to the eye. Zhou Yizhe narrowed his eyes. Why had he not surrendered yet?

    Why was he unwilling to surrender?

    ............................................................

    XIe He bit through both his lips and tongue. Blood flowed down from his lips, but from beginning to end, he refused to let out his moans.

    This kind of strong front further aroused Zhou Yizhe¡¯s desire to conquer. His voice was sinister and cold, ¡°Why don¡¯t you beg me? If you beg me, maybe I¡¯ll excuse you.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s mouth was bloody. All of a sudden, he slowly drew back the corners of his mouth and spoke. Under Zhou Yizhe¡¯s expectant gaze, he spat out three frigid words, ¡°I hate you.¡±

    These three words were like the sharp de that severed thest remaining thread in Zhou Yizhe¡¯s mind.

    In the end, he lost all rationality.

    ................................................

    Xie Heid on his stomach on the floor. From head to toe, every muscle of his was aching and powerless. He already had no strength left to struggle, tears blurring his vision. He wasn¡¯t so weak that he would cry. It was just his body¡¯s automatic reaction to pain.

    Who was it. The one who was inside of him, who was it....

    It was Zhou Yian, it was Zhou Yian, it was his beloved, ah, the one he loved deeply. It was definitely him....

    A smile appeared on Xie He¡¯s extremely pained face. It looked strange and pale. He spoke hoarsely, ¡°Yian...An....¡±

    Zhou Yizhe could not control the ruthlessness from surging out of his heart. However, even so, he couldn¡¯t make the person underneath him yield. He was stubborn, as if he wanted to follow him until the moment of their deaths.

    At that moment, Zhou Yizhe finally understood. He was incapable of making this person give up. His obedience before was but a facade.

    The youth was not at all powerful, but his heart was extremely deep. It was also very strong, it was invulnerable.

    He knew that nothing woulde to fruition, but Zhou Yizhe still did not wish to stop. It seemed as if the moment he stopped would be the moment he lost. And he, Zhou Yizhe, never lost!

    ¡°Yian...¡± The gentle but hoarse voice, filled with love, spoke....

    This voice was like a bucket of cold water poured over Zhou Yizhe¡¯s head.

    His expression changed. In the end, he let go, disappointed.

    His rationality slowly returned to him. Zhou Yizhe looked at the unconscious youth who looked like he was on death¡¯s door. In the end, he...he didn¡¯t beg at all. The only thing he said was Zhou Yian¡¯s name.

    I have never lost. I will never lose.

    What a joke.

    For the first time, Zhou Yizhe loved someone, and was utterly beaten.

    Because that person was someone who would never love him.

    ¡¾Ding. The target¡¯s Favorability Value +5. The current Favorability Value is 92. ¡¿

    ................................................

    Xie He felt that he was really on the losing end. For the sake of gaining Favorability points, he had to suffer a lot. After Zhou Yizhe went insane, he immediately asked the system to help him put up a barrier to block out the pain. As a result, that trash system said that he only had a level one barrier that could block out 10% of the pain. He could only endure the remaining 90% himself. To be able to continue acting until the veryst moment and sessfully deal the final blow in such a painful circumstance¨Che really admired himself.

    ¡¾444£ºQAQ Host <i>dada</i>, I¡¯m sorry ....¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºIt¡¯s because I¡¯m so useless...Don¡¯t ignore me please.....¡¿

    Forget it. What was he bickering with this stupid system for? The system would definitely be upgraded once they passed this world!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhat¡¯s Zhou Yizhe¡¯s Favorability Value right now?¡¿He had lost consciousness at the end and missed it.

    ¡¾444£ºIt¡¯s already at 92! ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, do you want me to exchange for a high level recovery system item for you? The effects are really good QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHaha, is this supposed to make up for my pain earlier?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºBut your appearance right now..../(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºRx. There¡¯s someone else who¡¯s even more aggrieved. I¡¯ll teach him how to conduct himself well ?? ¡¿

    444£ºWhy do I feel that Host <i>dada</i> seems to be really mad...So scary...I shouldn¡¯t casually make an appearance in the near future....

    Xie He slowly opened his eyes. The nurse by his side immediately noticed this and quickly ran out.

    Not long after, Zhou Yizhe walked in.

    He stood by Xie He¡¯s side with an extremelyplicated expression.. He wanted to approach, but he didn¡¯t dare to approach. This contradictory struggle was evident in his eyes. He didn¡¯t want to give up. He would rather be hated than give up...but...he also didn¡¯t want to see that gaze filled with hatred. This made him feel extremely pained.

    Zhou Yizhe did not speak. Xie He also did not speak. He only looked at him with a tranquil gaze, quietly fixing his gaze on Zhou Yizhe. It was like...he was waiting for instructions.

    Gradually, a thin strand of hope emerged from the bottom of Zhou Yizhe¡¯s heart. Xie He¡¯s eyes were calm. There was no trace of resentment, as if nothing had happened. He came to this ce carrying the feeling of awaiting his death sentence, only to discover that he appeared to have been absolved. Maybe...he still had a chance? When he thought of this, Zhou Yizhe¡¯s expression softened. He spoke gently, ¡°Are...you hungry?¡±

    A look of bewilderment shed through Xie He¡¯s eyes. Immediately after, he nodded.

    Zhou Yizhe smiled gently. He happily carried food in. He used a spoon and scooped out some food, then carefully blew on it. He then ced it near Xie He¡¯s lips. ¡°Sorry. The doctor said that you should eat watery foods that are easy to digest for now. This is a specially prepared, nourishing meal. When you¡¯re better, whatever you want to eat, I¡¯ll bring it to you.¡±

    ¡°Ok,¡± Docile, Xie He opened his mouth to eat. He did not resist nor show any dissatisfaction.

    One fed, one ate. Because Xie He cooperated, he very quickly finished off the food. Zhou Yizhe had never thought that one day, he would so carefully serve another person. Moreover, he even dly endured this hardship, to the point that as long as the other did not reject him, he would be endlessly happy. Xie He¡¯s expression made him understand what happiness was. He couldn¡¯t help but fantasize about their beautiful future together. It was the first time he¡¯s tasted the vour of love. So it was like this...it made people go crazy about it.

    As long as the other smiled at him, then his mood would be good.

    Although the method was not very honest, he had managed to obtain the youth. It was the best decision he had ever made.

    Zhou Yizhe pulled Xie He towards him so that he leaned against his chest. He softly sighed, ¡°I was too angry yesterday...I¡¯m sorry. I promise you that it will never happen again. I just want you to love me.¡±

    ¡°I love you,¡± Xie He spoke, gazing at him with clear and limpid eyes.

    Zhou Yizhe¡¯s body stiffened. He didn¡¯t know why, but this phrase didn¡¯t make him happy at all. On the contrary, it made him feel weightless, as if he had taken a step off of a cliff.

    ¡°I love you,¡± Xie He moved his powerless body. He turned his head to ce a kiss onto Zhou Yizhe¡¯s lips and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to everything you say from now on. I¡¯ll be with you obediently. I absolutely won¡¯t make you angry...so you don¡¯t have to bother with Zhou Yian anymore, ok? He misunderstood me, so I already don¡¯t like him anymore.¡±

    For Zhou Yian, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do. He would not rebel again. He would not feel indignant nor get angry again...Because he was willing to give up his own integrity. Anyway, he was filthy and ugly. Zhou Yian would not like him at all. He was even more useless than garbage.

    ¡°En. Ok?¡± Xie He looked at him with his wet, ck eyes. There was no stubborness in his eyes, only fawning. His alluring, pink lips spat out these words, sounding like a spoiled child.

    Zhou Yizhe¡¯s heart felt like it fell into an icy cave.

    <i>The author has something to say:</i>

    <i>The how-to conduct yourself series has begun. Congrattions to President Zhou for being Teacher Xie¡¯s first ever student ¡ú_¡ú</i>

    Eve: *cackles* Look, you broke him. Congrattions~

 Chapter 12 - President Xie Teaches You How to Conduct Yourself: Chapter Two

    <h4>Chapter 12 - President Xie Teaches You How to Conduct Yourself: Chapter Two</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Shirubame

    This may be a repeat announcement for those of you who also read SML. But I¡¯m going to be away from June 1-15 but updates will continue on as scheduled as I have scheduled them ahead of time. But I may be slow to respond toments and questions so please bear with me! Enjoy~

    Zhou Yizhe¡¯s heart felt as if it had fallen into an icy cave.

    This was obviously something that he wanted...it was obviously something that he wanted...but why did it feel so painful....

    This kind of Xie He made his heart hurt several times more than that the Xie He who hated him.

    But there was no way to put this pain into words. Instead he smiled softly to mask his own depressed mood so that he will not hurt the youth before him again.

    Xie He kissed Zhou Yizhe, but discovered that he didn¡¯t have any reaction. He only used a deep expression to watch him attentively. This kind of gaze made him think of that frightful day. That day, Zhou Yizhe looked at him with that kind of profound expression and then...ruthlessly tormented him.

    Xie He suddenly curled up and cowered. An expression of fear emerged in his eyes and he trembled, ¡°I-I really wasn¡¯t thinking of him. Don¡¯t be angry...please don¡¯t be angry....¡± His pair of eyes seemed to say: don¡¯t do that to me again...I promise I¡¯ll be good¡ªI¡¯ll do be earnest in trying to make you happy.

    Zhou Yizhe shut his eyes in pain. He slowly pulled the corner of his mouth up and showed him a smiling expression, ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±

    ¡°R-really?¡± Xie He looked at him, pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°Really. I¡¯m not angry,¡± Zhou Yizhe used aforting tone to repeat himself. He gently stroked the youth¡¯s back. This gentle action made the quivering body beneath him gradually calm down. ¡°I was just a bit absent-minded just now. I wasn¡¯t angry at all.¡±

    ¡°Oh....¡± Xie He¡¯s eyes slightly bent into a smiling expression, and he replied as if he had obtained something that had made him very satisfied.

    This...to be so easily satisfied...this....cautious and prudent attitude....

    Zhou Yizhe¡¯s expression darkened. Was he this lovable and meek in front of Zhou Yian? Did he smile at him this gently? Was he this yielding and obedient to him?

    He did not act humiliated nor unwilling. He only showed that he was perfectly happy to do anything he asked. It made people want to take pity on him.

    He would rather deceive himself, if it meant that he could have this kind of Xie He.

    He was like a terminally ill patient that was refusing treatment. He knew, in the depths of his heart, that this malignant tumour would take his life, but he still wanted to enjoy this peculiar pleasure that this ailment¡¯s torture caused him...For this feeling of satisfaction and pleasure, he could give up everything.

    .............................................

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, during thesest few days, Zhou Yizhe¡¯s Favorability Value has already risen to 95! You torture him like this, jabbing at his heart in all sorts of ways day in and day out, so why does he love you more and more and also treat you better and better! (¡Ñ©n¡Ñ)b¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHe¡¯s delusional ?? ¡¿

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;I¡¯m being serious here!&#k256B;(&#k256U;^&#k2570;)&#k256R;&#k3011;

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;&#k2026;I¡¯m also being serious. That was the exnation inyman terms. If you want to hear the literary exnation: People, once they¡¯ve tasted the vour of love, they be reluctant to easily give it up. It¡¯s like drinking poison to quench one¡¯s thirst&#k2014;even if what they hold in their hands is poison, they will readily drink it. I made him the love that he desires. He clearly knows that it¡¯s false, but epts it anyways. He¡¯s absorbed in this delusion of love that he¡¯s created for himself, unable to escape. &#k3011;

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis is why, if you¡¯re sick, you must take your medicine. Don¡¯t give up treatment. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...I still feel that theyman version is easier to understand....¡¿

    Xie He heard the sound of the door open and immediately changed his expression into one of joy. He headed towards the entrance to wee the person who came in, running into his embrace. He raised his head to give him a kiss. He noticed that Zhou Yizhe really liked it when he did such things. What Zhou Yizhe liked, he would earnestly do, he wouldn¡¯t half-ass it!

    Zhou Yizhe kissed him deeply in return. He then carried him to the sofa and sat down. With a smile, he caressed his soft hair, ¡°Is your body feeling better?¡±

    ¡°A lot better,¡± Xie He narrowed his eyes, looking just like a kitten that was obediently reclining against Zhou Yizhe¡¯s chest.

    Zhou Yizhe looked at him, full of affection. No matter how intimate they got, he still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. He couldn¡¯t help himself from kissing the youth¡¯s forehead again. As he kissed, his body began to have a reaction, but when he thought of how he had hurt the boy before, he could only do his best to restrain his own desire.

    Zhou Yizhe did his best to control himself. He put Xie He down and nned to go to the bathroom and take a cold shower.

    However, Xie He, who was obedient and lovable from beginning to end, who never did anything superfluous, suddenly grabbed onto his sleeve. His wet eyes exposed a slight wronged appearance. He whispered, as if urging him to stay: ¡°I-I¡¯m already all better.¡±

    Zhou Yizhe¡¯s heartbeat nearly missed a beat. What did he just hear? An invitation?

    At this moment, he really wanted disregard everything and push the youth down. This kind of willingness, it definitely was an unprecedented beautiful thing, wasn¡¯t it? A little bit more, and Zhou Yizhe would give in. However, he thought of the doctor¡¯s words, that he had to wait at least half a month before he could do such things.

    Zhou Yizhe forced himself to remain calm. He slowly removed the youth¡¯s hand from his sleeve and said lowly, ¡°Don¡¯t fuss.¡±

    A terrified and helpless expression gradually imbued itself within Xie He¡¯s eyes.

    He obviously had already gotten off his high horse and took the initiative to proposition him. Why did Zhou Yizhe still not want him? It couldn¡¯t be that he was rejecting him? Then, was he useless¡ªuseless to the point of having absolutely no redeeming qualities at all? Xie He, who thought this, slightly teared up, revealing a sad expression. He gently bit his lips and abruptly pulled on the belt of his pajamas. All the clothes on his body fell right onto the floor.

    He blinked his wet eyes, his face flushed faintly, and slowly walked towards Zhou Yizhe.

    This scene fell onto Zhou Yizhe¡¯s eyes. He was like a siren, slowly emerging from the waters towards him. The pretty and flirtatious scene slowly teared at his rationality. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed once.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like my body the most?¡± Xie He¡¯s lips revealed a shallow, pure smile. He held onto Zhou Yizhe¡¯s hand with both of his, voice erotic and hoarse, ¡°My body also really likes you. It really wants you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say you don¡¯t want me...OK...¡± Xie He raised his head, his pleading overflowing from his red lips, making Zhou Yizhe¡¯s heart tremble.

    He was attractive, had a voice that was pleasant to listen to, and spoke beautiful words. These gradually formed a ck that trapped Zhou Yizhe from beginning to end. It gradually tightened, until he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    The man who had always been fond of concealing his emotions was finally unable to control himself and revealed an expression of pain.

    He couldn¡¯t continue to maintain his unperturbed appearance any longer.

    Zhou Yizhe gently pushed Xie He down onto the sofa. He emitted a strong aura of oppression. A happy light glinted in Xie He¡¯s eyes. This meant that he wanted him, right?

    Suddenly, Xie He felt his hands being constrained. Zhou Yizhe directly tied his hands together in front of his body with Xie He¡¯s pyjamas. Then, he slowly, but resolutely, stood up and headed towards the bathroom.

    If he stayed here for one more moment, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and would hurt this person before him again.

    This time, Zhou Yizhe took a very long shower. He expended a lot of energy to force himself to repress his desire. The ice cold water helped his rationality return to his brain. His formidable self-restraint helped him restore his calm expression. As the dominant party in this rtionship, he had to have much greater willpower. He had to do the right thing and not indulge himself.

    When Zhou Yizhe returned to the living room, he discovered that the youth still remained huddled up on the sofa, motionless.

    He gently gathered the youth into his arms and took in the other¡¯s terrified pair of eyes.

    Zhou Yizhe felt like his heart was being pricked by something, twisting in pain. His face however revealed a helpless and tender smile. With the softest and most rxed tone he could muster, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you, it¡¯s just that your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. I want to wait.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Just as Xie He intended to say something, he was kissed by Zhou Yizhe who had lowered his head to his. Only when his face was extremely red and he was panting for air was he let go.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me? As long as you¡¯re obedient, I will never not want you,¡± Zhou Yizheughed. What he hadn¡¯t said was: even if you weren¡¯t obedient, even if you hated me, I could never not want you....

    Xie He stared at him in a daze, as if he was trying to figure out if what he had just said was true or not.

    A long whileter, he seemed to finally feel relieved, showing an expression of unconditional trust. He rubbed against Zhou Yizhe, as if trying to curry favour, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t doubt you. I¡¯ll always believe in you from now on.¡±

    ¡¾444£ºDing, the target¡¯s Favorability Value +1. Current Favorability Value is 96.¡¿

    Zhou Yizhe sighed and untied Xie He¡¯s hands. He carefully carried him to bed and embraced him until the youth fell asleep in his arms. Zhou Yizhe fixed his eyes on the youth as he slept. When he was asleep, the youth¡¯s brows were always slightly knitted. From time to time, he¡¯d let out a pained groan, seeming to be gued by nightmares.

    And this...was the real him.

    Before Zhou Yizhe was just a fake Xie He¡ªa Xie He who threw away his self-respect in order to fawn over him. He did all of this for Zhou Yian. Zhou Yizhe thought that he could ept this kind of result and continue to delude himself with this charade. He had thought that until today...when Xie He undressed and begged him to climb on top of him, he discovered that his heart had practically split open in that instant. It was painful to the point of being difficult to breathe.

    This wasn¡¯t what he wanted.

    ..............................

    After several days had passed, Xie He awoke in Zhou Yizhe¡¯s arms as per usual. Only, Zhou Yizhe seemed to not n to leave bed today. He was just like that of an ordinary boyfriend, trying to softly get Xie He to stay in bed.

    ¡°Want to sleep for a little longer?¡± Zhou Yizhe hugged Xie He and sniffed the scent of the other¡¯s body, sounding discontent.

    ¡°En,¡± Xie He narrowed his eyesnguidly.

    ¡°Want to take a stroll outside today? My friends have organized an outdoor activity,¡± Zhou Yizhe smiled, ¡°So you won¡¯t feel so stifled, being home all the time.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± As long as it was Zhou Yizhe¡¯s suggestion, Xie He would never refuse.

    Zhou Yizhe understood this in his heart. Thus, from this moment on, whatever he chose to say to Xie He was only said after careful deliberations. He carefully considered whether Xie He would find it difficult, because even if the other did find it difficult, he would never say so himself.

    Zhou Yizhe personally helped Xie He get dressed. He kneeled on one knee and helped him put on his shoes and beamed, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The outdoor activity took ce in an uninhabited park on the outskirts of town. It was well-loved by many rich second generations for all kinds of shooting activities and hunting games. Towards this kind of activity, Zhou Yizhe normally didn¡¯t participate in them often. Although he belonged to the same generation, he wasn¡¯t like the others. He had long since assumed a much more important role. While other second generations yed with girls or participated in street racing, he had already started to manage such a bigpany and attended all kinds of formal meetings and asions.

    Therefore, when Zhou Yizhe suddenly appeared, he unintentionally caused a stir. The group of people came to fawn over him and give face: Zhou Ge. Zhou Dage, etc. fell incessantly in his ears.

    This kind of situation made Xie He feel really uneasy, but he very quickly discovered a good way to shield himself from this awkward situation: he just had to ignore them all, treat them as he did Zhou Yizhe at home. Xie He meekly sat leaning against Zhou Yizhe, not making a sound, making other people look at him strangely.

    Zhou Yizhe responded perfunctorily to these people. Although he had been the one to suggesting here, he seemed to have no desire to participate at all. He only coaxed Xie He attentively, asking him if he¡¯s thirsty or hungry from time to time, acting like a good, devoted boyfriend.

    Zhou Yizhe¡¯s appearance entered the eyes of everyone there. The gaze they used to look at Xie Hepletely changed. This youth who was appearing in their circle for the first time...it couldn¡¯t be that he was Zhou Yizhe¡¯s true love?!

    Xie He didn¡¯t care about this at all. What Zhou Yizhe handed him to drink, he drank. What he handed him to eat, he ate. From time to time, he cooperatively exposed a happy, satisfied expression.

    They unconsciously abused the eyes of a countless number of single dogs.

    At this time, Xie He suddenly heard a familiar voice, making his body stiffen slightly, though it went unnoticed.

    ¡°Ge, it¡¯s rare for you toe,¡± Zhou Yian was dressed in outdoorsy clothes from head to toe, as if he had juste back from mountain climbing. His bangs were soaked in sweat. His sunshine-like face however showed a somewhat confident smile, ¡°y a round with us?¡±

    Zhou Yizhe looked at him indifferently. When everyone thought that he would refuse, he suddenly smiled, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Zhou Yian seemed very happy. His gaze fell onto Xie He and he raised an eyebrow as he smiled, ¡°Turns out Saozi also came.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhou Yizhe looked at him profoundly.

    Zhou Yian slowly revealed a pondering smile, ¡°It¡¯s no fun topete without a little wager. How about we put Saozi at stake: Tonight, whoever wins can apany him. Ge, what do you think of this suggestion?¡±

    <i>The author has something to say:</i>

    <i>The dazzling ckened little brother has appeared ¨t(*¡ã¨Œ¡ã*)¨s</i>

    <i>For the sake of responding to the fans calls, this hardworking author has decided to do daily updates. Starting from tomorrow, updates will be changed to everyday at 6 o¡¯clock~(¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«</i>

    <i>Babies should give this author some encouragement. Only when this author is kissed, hugged, and held up high will they have the motivation to write~~ \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/ (gets beat up)</i>

    <i>Just kidding~~I¡¯ll be really happy if you bookmark and leavements~~Mwah mwah ~~ Love you guys~</i>

    Eve: OOOOH Get it Yian ah~

    I also just wanted to take the time to encourage you darling readers to purchase the novel from the original site (located on the novel page). If you already purchased the novel, thank you! There is an English guide there as well on how to make an ount and buy novels. You can also message me for help. All you need is an email and PayPal ount. I encourage you because the novels are actually very cheap. How JJWXC works is that you first charge your  with credits (min is $17 USD I believe) and then you use the credits to buys VIP chapters. Thement credits spent depend on word count. However, with $17 I was able to buy about 4 books and still have credits left over. Word count of the 4 books is 2.5 million approximately. Very affordable! I do encourage you all to support the original author to as without them, we wouldn¡¯t even have this great novel to read!

 Chapter 13 - 444: My Entire System Is Dumbfounded

    <h4>Chapter 13 - 444: My Entire System Is Dumbfounded</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Shirubame

    When Zhou Yian uttered these words, everything became so quiet that one could probably hear a pin drop.

    The few friends that followed Zhou Yian from behind tsked at his troublesome behaviour. Their eyes darkened and they itched to directly smack Zhou Yian unconscious before dragging him away! How could they have been so careless! They¡¯d heard early on that the Zhou brothers didn¡¯t get along and that they shouldn¡¯t let the two meet! But now, they¡¯ve met with a mishap!

    Everyone looked at Zhou Yizhe in session, waiting to see if they¡¯d witness a terrifying scene hahaha!

    Everyone could see clear as day that Zhou Yizhe doted on Xie He¡ªhe absolutely wasn¡¯t just ying around! This kind of request, wasn¡¯t this him just looking for death?! It seems like there were still a few people who hadn¡¯t learnt from Ding Ming¡¯s mistake!

    Even if you¡¯re his little brother, so what? Aren¡¯t you still the little brother born from a mistress¡¯ womb? Did you think that Zhou Yizhe would treat you a bit better than how he treated Ding Ming?

    While everyone was waiting for this oing storm, they only heard Zhou Yizhe open his thin lips and impassively say, ¡°Fine.¡±

    Everyone: WTF? Was that an auditory hallucination just now???

    Xie He, who had seemed to want to ignore Zhou Yian earlier and was calmly leaning against Zhou Yizhe¡¯s shoulder, suddenly trembled, as if he was just reacting to what had happened now. He immediately looked at Zhou Yizhe with slightly red eyes and pale lips; the fingers that were grabbing onto the other¡¯s sleeve turned white. Although he didn¡¯t say a word, his helpless and frightened appearance was worth a thousand words.

    Zhou Yizhe looked at him calmly and gently rubbed his hair, ¡°No need to be scared. It¡¯s just one night after all. Furthermore, I won¡¯t necessarily lose.¡±

    With these words, he downyed the situation, as if he wasn¡¯t giving away his own beloved, but an insignificant, cheap thing.

    All the colour drained from Xie He¡¯s face.

    The spectators didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on. Could it be that they had misunderstood just now? Was he just Zhou Yizhe¡¯s toy in actuality? But...Zhou Yizhe kept very few people by his side. Furthermore, he¡¯s never treated his lovers as well as he did him. To call him a toy wasn¡¯t right, but if he was indeed his beloved, how could he agree to such a request?!

    Since Zhou Yian had raised this suggestion until now, he had not missed a single change in Xie He¡¯s expression. At this moment, when he looked at the other¡¯s pale face, an inexplicable tion bubbled up from the depths of his heart.

    Even if it was like this...this way, you¡¯vee to understand that you¡¯re only a toy that can be taken and swapped at will in Zhou Yizhe¡¯s eyes! The person that you strenuously schemed against and fooled around with was this kind of person¡ªis it extremely painful? You, shallow, despicable person who uses such underhanded tactics, you deserve to receive this sort of punishment!

    Zhou Yian took a step forward and bent down to look at Xie He with an evil smile, ¡°What are you making this kind of expression for? You look like you¡¯ve been really wronged. When you were with me in the past, you¡¯ve slept with me plenty of times. Now that you¡¯re with my brother, have you be a chaste virgin?¡±

    He then turned to look at Zhou Yizhe, ¡°Ge, you actually like this kind of trash that even I don¡¯t want.¡±

    A veiled anger shed past Zhou Yizhe¡¯s face. This disgrace, he unexpectedly dares to treat Xie He this way! However, he couldn¡¯t say this out loud because...it was him who had first agreed to Zhou Yian¡¯s request and it was also him who had forced Zhou Yian to be like this....

    Everyone gasped! They all retreated 3 metres, one after another, for the fear of being burned by the spreading fire!

    At the same time, the expression in their eyes when they looked at Xie He turnedplicated and profound. So it was like this, ah. He looks pure and well-behaved, so who would have thought that he was such a slut. Once he yed around enough with the younger brother, he¡¯d go mess around with the elder brother. They all tsked as they look at him. If Zhou Yian had not said this out loud, they would all be deceived by him. With this kind of acting skill, it was no wonder he could y the two brothers like a fiddle. It was just that&#k2026;Zhou Yizhe wasn¡¯t easy to fool, so it was not surprising that he agreed to Zhou Yian¡¯s request.

    Once they understood the situation of this manner, their eyes when looking at Xie He became full of contempt.

    Xie He looked at Zhou Yian. He watched as the person he dearly love and miss spit out these kinds of heartless words, cruelly putting him into a hopeless situation before all these people. However, he was neither angry nor disappointed¡ªhe only felt sad...because Zhou Yian was also in a lot of pain. It was because of this pain that he had changed...everything was his own fault. The Zhou Yian he loved was ruined by him....

    He looked at Zhou Yian in a daze. In his eyes was a love that he couldn¡¯t suppress despite him trying his best. However, he knew that he shouldn¡¯t be like this and thus promptly lowered his eyes. Although it disappeared very quickly, this scene caught Zhou Yizhe¡¯s eye.

    This expression stabbed at Zhou Yizhe¡¯s heart once again. The pain that came from being unable to obtain that of which you wanted¡ªhe finally understood what that truly felt like now.

    He really wanted to take Xie He back to their home and not let him see Zhou Yian, to not let him see anyone at all. He wanted to imprison him to his side, so that no one could hurt him...but he couldn¡¯t.

    Because the one Xie He wanted was not him.

    ¡°Compete in what?¡± Zhou Yizhe looked at Zhou Yian, his tone a bit chilly.

    ¡°Archery,¡± Zhou Yian blurted out, smiling happily, ¡°In this case, if I were to win, no one will say that I had an unfair advantage.¡±

    In reality, no one here thought that he would ever be the one with an unfair advantage. Zhou Yizhe¡¯s skill in archery was known to all. No one in this circle could challenge his position as the champion. He was good enough to even be a professional athlete. For Zhou Yian to choose this was the same as admitting defeat.It couldn¡¯t be that...this was him showing that he wasn¡¯t going to fight back? Then, why on earth did he make such a request?

    There were so many twists and turns....

    Everyone was stupefied for the third time.

    Because it was too exciting, when Zhou Yizhe and Zhou Yian began theirpetition, almost everybody had showed up, afraid of missing out on this marvelous scene.

    Neither brother bothered with formalities. Zhou Yizhe magnanimously let Zhou Yian start. Zhou Yian did not hesitate to grab his bow and arrows. Each person had three shots and the winner would be determined by the total number of points¡ªit was very simple.

    Zhou Yian seemed to shoot very casually, but his score wasn¡¯t bad. One 10, two 9s. It made people have a whole new level respect for him. This kind of achievement, if the other wasn¡¯t Zhou Yizhe, he¡¯d have an 80% chance of winning.

    Zhou Yizhe subsequently grabbed hold of his bow and arrows and stepped up. His back was erect and he pulled the bowstring with strength. He slightly narrowed his eyes and his finger released the string. The arrow flew, hitting the 10 point ring. His second shot, was also 10.

    When it came time for him to take his third shot, Zhou Yizhe was slow to shoot.

    A trace of his internal strife shed by his eyes. A voice in his head shouted: Win, win! Then you can take Xie He home! Today shouldn¡¯t have ever happened. Are you an idiot?

    Another voice coldly sneered at him: Is this all your love is worth? You can¡¯t even make such a small sacrifice? Do you have to selfishly hound him to death?

    Zhou Yizhe suddenly turned his head to look in Xie He¡¯s direction.

    Xie He probably never thought that he would suddenly look over here, so he had yet to recall his expression of nervousness and disappointment. It quickly turned into an expression of panic.

    In that instant, Zhou Yizhe felt the hand holding the arrow be unsteady.

    Why was he disappointed? Because he was about to win? So he couldn¡¯t see Zhou Yian? So...everything was just an act, that¡¯s all. What ¡®I love you¡¯¡ªit was all pretend! What was even sadder, was that, although he had been cheated and made a fool, he still wanted to give him what he wanted.

    Zhou Yizhe suddenly let go, shooting the arrow far, far away.

    Everyone: F*ck, he missed!

    Even Zhou Yian had not expected this kind of oue. He had only wanted to humiliate Xie He a bit and conveniently upset Zhou Yizhe while he was at it. From the start, he had never thought that Zhou Yizhe would really let Xie He go....

    Zhou Yizhe, however, didn¡¯t care about how the others saw him. He cared even less about whether or not he had just lost face, having made a joke of himself.

    He only indifferently walked over to Xie He¡¯s side and impassively said, ¡°I¡¯lle get you tomorrow.¡±

    If you agree to a bet, you must ept to lose. He didn¡¯t hesitate at all¡ªthis kind of oue made Xie He unable to react. By the time he snapped out of his daze, Zhou Yizhe had already walked far away...leaving him with nothing but the view of his lofty, ice-cold back.

    The spectators all scattered like birds and beasts. They¡¯ve already seen the conclusion and had a topic to gossip about, so no one paid anymore attention to Xie He¡¯s affairs.

    In the end, only Zhou Yian remained, looking at him with aplicated gaze that was infused with a chilly air.

    ¡¾444£ºMy entire system is dumbfounded.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI don¡¯t understand today¡¯s y at all wuwuwuwuwu...please exin.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s very simple. Zhou Yizhe had the rare desire to act like the Virgin Mary. He was afraid of pushing me too far, so he looked for an excuse to let me go back to my previous lover and rx a bit. There must be both periods of tension and rxation when courting as well. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThen why doesn¡¯t he straightforwardly let you go see him? It doesn¡¯t have to be thisplicated though? ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHe was too ashamed.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...Really?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOf course not.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºQAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you need to raise your IQ.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º=¿Ú=¡¿If you¡¯re like this, I¡¯ll get angry! Obviously, no one else understands so why must you call me stupid!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIn short, you¡¯ll understand if you keep watching :)¡¿

    Zhou Yian looked at Xie He with aplicated expression. He did not anticipate this kind of conclusion.

    He had humiliated the person that he loved and won him as if he was a prize. Although it was just one night...why did he have to do this? What meaning was there? He couldn¡¯t win against Zhou Yizhe, at least not yet.

    Seeing Xie He¡¯s distraught appearance, all his desire for revenge drained from his body and he turned to leave.

    Xie He watched Zhou Yian in a trance. This was his beloved who was on his mind day in and day out. Although...he was transferred to him in this kind of unbearable way...if he could see him once more, be by his side once more, then even if it was just one night, he couldn¡¯t help but be delighted.

    He nervously looked before him and bit his lip. He had just prepared to run on over when Zhou Yian suddenly turned around. In that instant, the joy and light in his eyes scattered.

    So it turned out that in Zhou Yian¡¯s eyes, he was already this filthy, to the extent that Zhou Yian felt it below his dignity to...to want him.

    This realization made his heart twitch in pain.

    Xie He looked at his departing back despondently. His sight seemed to be tinted red...and he suddenly chased after the other! He rushed after Zhou Yian and entered his tent! He gazed steadily at the man before him with an insatiable greed. From his lips came a smile, ¡°Zhou Yizhe told me to apany you today.¡±

    That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.

    It¡¯s fine like this. As long as he could be by Zhou Yian¡¯s side again, even if he couldn¡¯t stand him or thought his behaviour was ugly, so what?

    Hadn¡¯t he already decided that he wouldn¡¯t care about anything anymore?

    The veins on Zhou Yian¡¯s forehead bulged. His eyes were like sharp des and his mouth spoke cold, mocking words, ¡°Oh...aren¡¯t you well-behaved.¡±

    Why did he be like this? Where did the youth that he loved go? The one who stood before him now was definitely a demon wearing the skin of his beloved. That must be why he could so easily cheapen himself with these shameless words like this without any misgivings.

    ¡°What a pity that I feel sick looking at you so...¡± Zhou Yian looked at him and slowly spat out this one word, ¡°Scram.¡±

    Xie He stood there, motionless. His expression and appearance did not change, as if he was a robot. He repeated himself, ¡°Zhou Yizhe told me to apany you.¡±

    This kind of Xie He made Zhou Yian unable to control the darkness in his heart. He suddenly kicked the desk over, his eyes glowing red! He turned his head to look at Xie He with a malicious gaze. Words as cold and vicious as a viper spilled out of his lips, ¡°Fine. Since you want to stay so badly, then stay.¡±

    ¡¾Ding. Zhou Yian¡¯s ckening Value +20. The current Favorability Value is 95, ckening Value is 80.¡¿

    The author has something to say:

    This author is really moved!!! QAQ I never thought that I would receive so manyments. Babies, you are all so scorchingly enthusiastic. This author can deeply feel everyone¡¯s love and is feeling inspired. So turns out so many people love this story, I¡¯m unable to return the favour and can only work hard to update in order to repay you guys! I love you all!!!

    (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

    Eve: Heart hurts for Zhao Qing (even though it¡¯s all an act)

 Chapter 14 - Come~ Letâ€™s Hurt EaChapter Other~

    <h4>Chapter 14 - Come~ Let¡¯s Hurt EaChapter Other~</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Shirubame

    Zhou Yian¡¯s gaze was bloodthirsty and malicious; his tone was cold as a viper. He pinched Xie He¡¯s chin with an excessive amount of force and lowered his own head to give him a strange, cold smile, ¡°Really, what a pity. Could it be that Zhou Yizhe won¡¯t want you anymore if you don¡¯t stay here today?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s chin that was being pinched hurt badly but his face was expressionless, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°In consideration to our previous feelings, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t give you a chance,¡± The corner of Zhou Yian¡¯s lips raised. He fixed his eyes on Xie He¡¯s pale face and smiled callously, ¡°Let me see how you normally serve my brother. You must be rather skilled, for him to let such a slut stay by his side.¡±

    He suddenly let go and retreated backwards, sitting on a chair. He crossed his legs and looked at Xie He with a slight smile, ¡°If you can satisfy me, then I¡¯ll let you stay with me tonight.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Xie He revealed a shallow smile.

    He ced his hand on his cor and slowly undid his buttons. His clothes fell onto the ground and he walked step by step until he was right in front of Zhou Yian. He looked through lowered eyshes, ¡°Are you satisfied with me?¡±

    Zhou Yian looked at the youth before him. From start to finish the youth¡¯s expression was serene, as if he was used to this...used to shamelessly undressing himself in front of other men. There was no shyness or embarrassment¡ªit was so natural...This was not what he remembered.

    Was the youth originally this kind of person? Or was it Zhou Yizhe who made him this way?

    Zhou Yian couldn¡¯t tell. He only felt rage burning through his veins.

    It made him want to lose all rationality.

    A corner of his lip pulled up and he smiled in contempt, ¡°Only this level and you managed to seduce my brother? You trying to trick me?¡±

    A nearly indiscernible tremble ran through Xie He¡¯s body.

    It was as if something ice cold had flowed through his veins.

    Seeming to earnestly ponder over this, a momentter, Xie He continued to advance. He slowly extended his hands to wrap his arms around Zhou Yian¡¯s neck and lowered his head to kiss him.

    <i>If it was Zhou Yizhe, he would like this.</i> What a joke, what was he even doing right now....

    The person in front of him seemed to be fuzzy and he couldn¡¯t tell who it was.

    Xie He lightly kissed the man beneath him. The man was motionless, only watching him attentively with a cold and detached gaze, like he was something that made others sick to the stomach and he didn¡¯t want to reciprocate the kiss in the least.

    ¡°Truly disgusting,¡± Zhou Yian looked at him, enunciating each word clearly.

    Xie He froze.

    ¡°Get off me! I said that you¡¯re really disgusting, didn¡¯t you hear me!¡± Zhou Yian suddenly roared.

    Xie He¡¯s mask finally shattered and he revealed a grieved and pained expression.

    This expression stung Zhou Yian¡¯s eyes. He threw Xie He onto the ground and pped him harshly! ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, you don¡¯t deserve to!¡±

    <i>You don¡¯t deserve to.</i>

    The scorching pain on his face couldn¡¯t even measure against the pain that these four words caused. Xie He suddenlyughed loudly. His body bent like a bow with how hard he wasughingughing like a madman.

    Heughed andugh, until it finally became a quiet sob.

    He was so tired&#k2026;It was so tiring to live like this&#k2026;It was so tiring to love someone like this&#k2026;.

    ¡°What are you crying about? Afraid that my brother won¡¯t want you anymore?¡± Zhou Yian¡¯s chest was violently heaving. He shut his eyes, pained, and finally said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have to stay here? Then stay. I¡¯ll go.¡±

    If he stayed here for another second, Zhou Yian was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and would do something he would regret.

    Zhou Yian left in big strides. The cold air from outside drilled into his lungs, seeming to alleviate the zing pain inside of him. He walked outside, his mind vacant, until he reached a secluded area. He smashed his fists over and over into a tree and very quickly, his fists were drenched in blood.

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, Zhou Yian has left. What are you stillying there for?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNo need to hurry. He¡¯lle back so there¡¯s no need for me to get up only to have to pose again. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºBut there¡¯s no heating here. You¡¯ll catch a cold. QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat¡¯s the point. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, you¡¯re really dedicated to your work....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis is the most basic professional quality of an actor ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºSay, that Zhou Yian just now was really scary! I thought he was really going to hit you just now! ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDidn¡¯t he hit me? Can systems also have selective eyesight? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºEh...it was a p¡ªno¡ªwhat I meant was that I thought he would beat you up....¡¿Becuase Host dada really needs a spanking, but he doesn¡¯t dare say this._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIf he beats me up, then he won¡¯t be second male lead, he¡¯d be cannon fodder. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhen did he be the second male lead???¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI conferred that title to him ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºRecently, I¡¯ve been reading too many ¡®pure love¡¯ novels and felt that he really had the characteristics of a second male lead. He¡¯s so pitiful andmentable, ah.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ..............................

    Zhou Yizhe had not left the premises. He stood on a veranda a bit away, watching the scene before him. He knew that Zhao Qing was there in Zhou Yian¡¯s tent not far from here and had to use all of his restraint to prevent himself from going over there and disturbing them. He should give Zhao Qing some time¡ªa chance...even if that chance would cause him to forfeit his own love.

    With regards to him, this wasn¡¯t just one night. It was a farewell.

    He wished for Zhao Qing and Zhou Yian to clear their misunderstandings so that Zhao Qing would no longer suffer. At the same time, he had the despicable hope that they would not get back together, so he could naturally take the youth for himself.

    He wasn¡¯t certain that he¡¯d be able to let go of him in the worst case scenario.

    ¡°Hey, did you guys see that? Zhou Yian seemed to have gone into the forest and gone crazy.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Some people saw him go just now, looking really unstable.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he spending the night with Zhou Yizhe¡¯s...that tonight?¡±

    ¡°At the start, yeah. But after, who knows why he charged out all on his own...he doesn¡¯t seem too happy. His eyes were really scary.¡±

    The colour of Zhou Yizhe¡¯s face suddenly changed. He abruptly ran over and scared the whispering group of people.

    ¡°Where did you guys say Zhou Yian went?¡± Zhou Yizhe swept a cold, sharp gaze over them.

    ¡°O-over there...¡± One of them immediately pointed in one direction.

    Zhou Yizhe turned around and maderge strides in the indicated direction. Afterwards, he felt that he was moving too slowly and directly ran, disregarding his image. When he arrived, he saw Zhou Yian firmly standing by a tree. The blood from his knuckles stained the tree¡¯s bark and he emitted a brutal and chilly air from his entire body.

    He had a bad premonition. Zhou Yizhe didn¡¯t care about anything else and grabbed Zhou Yian¡¯s cor, shouting, ¡°Where¡¯s Zhao Qing?¡±

    Zhou Yian slowly turned to look at him. When he saw who it was, he suddenly sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you give him to me? The day¡¯s not even over. It couldn¡¯t be that you want to go back on your word?¡±

    ¡°Where is he!¡± Zhou Yizhe¡¯s eyes that had always been as tranquil as a deep pond exposed a harsh expression.

    ¡°Where else would he be? Obviously he¡¯s at my ce...¡± Zhou Yian smiled in disdain, ¡°He¡¯s so well-behaved...he said he just had to be with me. No matter what I said, he wouldn¡¯t leave. Too bad I only feel nauseated when I look at him. So, I left by myself....¡±

    Zhou Yizhe was so angry that his hand trembled slightly. He threw Zhou Yian to the ground and sprinted at lightning speed towards the tent.

    As soon as he tore open the tent, he saw the youthying bare-naked on the ground. If his chest hadn¡¯t been moving up and down slightly, he¡¯d look like he was dead. This scene made Zhou Yizhe¡¯s heart clench. He very quickly took off his jacket to cover the youth¡¯s body, bringing him into his arms. It was only then that he saw the red p mark on his face. Zhou Yizhe¡¯s eyes exposed a pained and tender expression. He tightly hugged the youth to his chest, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m here now....¡±

    Xie He slowly raised his eyes. His trembling eyshes were stained with tears...he looked broken....

    Zhou Yizhe sucked in a slow breath. He felt that if the youth in his arms was upset even a little bit more, he would break and go insane. And the one who had pushed him to the brink was him.

    He would never forgive himself.

    Zhou Yian arrived a littleter. When he did, he saw Zhou Yizhe hugging Xie He. His motionless, silent back appeared somber and deste, making his own heart twitch uneasily.

    He smiled mockingly, as if he could brush away the uneasiness in his heart in this manner, ¡°If you¡¯re this reluctant then you shouldn¡¯t have offered him up. Did you really think that I¡¯d want your things? Yeah, right.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Zhou Yizhe shouted in his deep voice. He saw Xie He trembling. A deathly grey hue seemed to cover his originally bloodless face.

    He carefully carried Xie He to the bed and ced him down. He then turned around and punched Zhou Yian in the face!

    Zhou Yian was in a jittery, restless state, so he didn¡¯t anticipate that Zhou Yizhe would suddenly act up. He took the punch to his face and felt the scorching pain, the taste of blood welling in his mouth. This punch seemed to smash all of his rationality, that had already been barely holding on, to pieces! His eyes reddened and he threw a punch back!

    The two brothers fought, neither holding back. A few minutester, they parted, both huffing and puffing. Zhou Yian cut a sorry figure: his hair fallen to his forehead, disheveled. Zhou Yizhe was no better¡ªthe always meticulously arranged clothes were in a terrible mess.

    Zhou Yizhe gently wiped the blood from his lips, looking at Zhou Yian with aplicated expression of dense hate.

    But he was always a rational person, so...it was time for him to put an end to his indulgence.

    It was his fault. It was his fault from the beginning.

    Zhou Yizhe shut his eyes for a moment before opening them again, pained. His voice was hoarse and brought a slight chill as he spoke, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t treat him like this.¡±

    Zhou Yian¡¯s eyes also could not conceal his hatred and he sneered, ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Because...¡± Zhou Yizhe clenched his fist so hard that his knuckles cracked. He had never thought that there¡¯d be a day where he would personally push his beloved away to someone else over and over again. If someone had told him this before, he would definitely have ridiculed that person with disdain. But now, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to ridicule himself. He slowly opened his mouth, ¡°Because he....¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yizhe,¡± Xie He opened his eyes.

    Zhou Yizhe¡¯s remaining words were cut off. He turned his head to look at Xie He.

    Xie He calmly gazed at him and slowly said, ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t want me, will you take me home?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Zhou Yizhe seemed to still want to say something. However, in the next second, he saw an unprecedented determination in Xie He¡¯s eyes. That determination made him unable to speak the rest of his sentence.

    This pain was like a that crushed Zhou Yizhe¡¯s organs.

    It felt like a century had passed in these few silent seconds. In the end, Zhou Yizhe stopped paying any attention to Zhou Yian. He turned to carry Xie He in his arms and softly said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you away.¡±

    Zhou Yian looked on, stupefied, as Zhou Yizhe carried Xie He off. When he finally reacted, he was the only one left.

    What did Zhou Yizhe want to say just now?

    No...perhaps he didn¡¯t want to say anything....

    However, what he did know, was at that moment, he had thoroughly lost the person he loved.

    Xie He quietlyid in Zhou Yizhe¡¯s embrace, letting him carry him away.

    What he needed was love, not pity.

    He especially did not need Zhou Yian¡¯s pity.

    It was just that it was cold, really too cold. It was like the veryst vestige of warmth in the depths of his heart had been taken away; as if the little fire in his heart had been extinguished. He was so cold his teeth chattered; his body stiffened, his blood froze. It was probably his survival instinct that made him automatically lean against Zhou Yizhe¡¯s chest, absorbing some of the warmth from the other¡¯s skin. It couldn¡¯t warm his heart but...he still didn¡¯t want to let go.

    He obviously knew that he¡¯d die, but before he did, all he wanted was to lessen the pain.

    Zhou Yizhe suddenly paused his movements. He felt that the youth in his arms had discretely moved closer to him. This little bit, if it wasn¡¯t someone as perceptive as him, they wouldn¡¯t have noticed....

    ¡°Are you cold? I¡¯ll take you back,¡± Zhou Yizhe¡¯s voice was hoarse.

    Zhou Yizhe looked at him fixedly, as if he was looking at this man clearly for the first time. His lips moved, spitting out quiet, neary inaudible words, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.¡±

    Because it was really too cold...much too cold.

    Zhou Yizhe¡¯s grip on Xie He suddenly tightened. His eyes that held a deep, imperceptible emotion fixed themselves on the youth¡¯s pale face, ¡°I won¡¯t. I will never leave you.¡±

    ¡¾444£ºDing. The target¡¯s Favorability Value +2. The current Favorability Value is 98.¡¿

    <i>The author has something to say:</i>

    <i><On the Topic of Scum Gongs¡¯ Transformations Into Holy Mothers></i>

    <i> Author: Zhou Virgin-Mary Zhe</i>

    <i>Trantor: Xie ck-hearted He</i>

    Eve: I renounce Yian as my baby. Domestic violence is a no-no.

 Chapter 15 - LOL, Break-up Sex

    <h4>Chapter 15 - LOL, Break-up Sex</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Shirubame & Karasunofight

    <i>Wee Karasunoflight aboard this angsty trainwreck~</i>

    Zhou Yizhe did not go back to his guest room but instead immediately drove Xie He home that very night.

    Xie He was like a soulless doll, letting Zhou Yizhe manipte him. Zhou Yizhe carefully helped him wash, changed his clothes, carried him to bed and held him in his arms while speaking in a soft coaxing voice that was akin to what one would use on a child, ¡°Sleep, ba. I¡¯m here with you.¡±

    Xie He looked at him in a daze, eyes unfocused. He stared for a while, appearing to ascertain that this person won¡¯t leave before slowly closing his eyes.

    Zhou Yizhe hugged the youth and watched him sleep. Eyes full of adoration,he then gently kissed his forehead.

    Xie He slept well through the night. The next morning when he woke up, Zhou Yizhe had already disappeared. He muttered to himself for a moment before pushing the door open and running out of the room.

    Hearing the noise, Zhou Yizhe walked out from the kitchen. He saw the youth standing at the door, pale-faced and barefooted, looking at him with a frightened and deste gaze. This look pierced his heart, and his fingers tightened into a fist. He walked forward and softly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xie He abruptly charged into him, arms wrapping around Zhou Yizhe. He silently buried his face into the other¡¯s chest, his whole body slightly trembling.

    Zhou Yizhe hesitated for a second and then returned his embrace, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±

    This seemed to appease Xie He. He gradually stopped trembling and looked up at Zhou Yizhe with watery eyes. His bloodless lips were slightly pursed.

    Zhou Yizhe studied the teary boy in his arms. Clearly, the youth before him made for an alluring scene, but he unexpectedly did not have an urge to do anything to him. He just wanted to treat this person, who he held in his heart, with extreme tenderness. This feeling he had for Xie He no longer was simply a sexual desire, but love.

    ¡°Be good. Sit here. Breakfast will be ready soon,¡± Zhou Yizhe gently said to him.

    Xie He nodded and sat in the dining hall like an obedient and lovable child.

    The breakfast Zhou Yizhe made was simple but tasted quite good. Xie He lowered his head to eat, silent throughout the whole process.

    Zhou Yizhe fixed his eyes onto the youth. Regret and distress slowly filled his chest. Since they hade backst night, the youth had yet to utter a single word. It was as if he had closed himself off, isted from the rest of the world.

    In his world, there was only one other person. What was terrible though was that Zhou Yizhe felt an unexpected sick sense of satisfaction, because from now on, the youth would truly belong to only him.

    He won¡¯t leave him anymore. He won¡¯t want anyone else anymore.

    He was only his.

    After eating, Xie He took the initiative to clean the dishes. Zhou Yizhe smiled, hugging him to his chest and kissing the corner of his lips, ¡°Go rest. I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    This was the person he wanted to properly treasure and protect after all.

    Xie He stared at him vacantly. A momentter, he obediently went to sit on the sofa.

    After Zhou Yizhe dealt with the dishes, he walked into the living room. When he saw the youth sitting there lovably, he walked over to kiss him with great affection, ¡°Do you want to go out and take a stroll outside today?¡±

    ¡®Go out¡¯ was like a magic spell. The youth who was previously calm suddenly exposed an rmed expression, and he abruptly grabbed onto Zhou Yizhe¡¯s hand with great force, shaking his head as if his life depended on it!

    Zhou Yizhe¡¯s grasped hand hurt quite a lot. It was clear that the youth was putting all of his strength into his grip, but even that pain could notpare to the one in his heart.

    He absentmindedly recalled the youth¡¯s original appearance, the one that was brimming with energy like sunshine; how his dimples used to show when he smiled and how his clear-like-water eyes would draw him in. There had been an unbounded beauty that evoked yearning in other people...however, that beauty was personally destroyed by him in the end because of his selfish possessiveness.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go out, we won¡¯t go out,¡± Zhou Yizhe wrapped his arms around the youth¡¯s shoulders, concealing the pain in his eyes and speaking in a loving tone, ¡°We¡¯ll stay at home.¡±

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, you don¡¯t seem to be in good mood these days? ¡¿

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;I think that there was a slight miscalction in my analysis of the situation.&#k3011;

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;&#k3J3;( &#kK0;&#k25K3;&#kK0;|||)&#kUR34;&#k3011;

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;It¡¯s already been one week, but Zhou Yizhe¡¯s Favorability Value has stayed at 98 points. That means that there was an error in my previous calctions. &#k3011;

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;I¡¯m all ears~&#k3011;

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;My original n was to reach 100 in one spurt. However, it seems that it¡¯s impossible now. It seems that with someone as rational and self-controlled as Zhou Yizhe, if you want to raise his Favorability Value to 100, it¡¯s not enough to just have a good strategy. It seems that we need to give these feelings time to ferment and rise on their own&#k2026;In any case, it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s but a small mistake. There¡¯s still time for revisions. I just have to waste a little more time, that¡¯s all.&#k3011;

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh. What are you going to do?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWe should break up for a while. Smile.jpg.¡¿

    When Zhou Yizhe got off work and returned home, he saw the youth waiting for him at home as usual. These days, the youth seemed to have started returning to normal and would asionally say a sentence or two.

    After they ate dinner, they were intimate for a while and then went to the bedroom.

    Zhou Yizhe was afraid of upsetting Xie He, so he hadn¡¯t gone all the way these past few days. Only, the youth seemed a bit different today. He looked at Zhou Yizhe with watery eyes and quietly stammered, ¡°I¡ªI only have you now....¡±

    Zhou Yizhe¡¯s heart softened at that and he embraced the youth, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Xie He stared at him stubbornly and bit his lip, ¡°I only have you...¡± He repeated these words once more as if he could only say this one line. He actively raised his neck and lightly kissed Zhou Yizhe¡¯s lips.

    I have nothing else but you....

    Please don¡¯t throw me away....

    Zhou Yizhe understood the implication behind his words. His gaze deepened, and he paused, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Without any hesitation, the youth nodded.

    Zhou Yizhe set his gaze onto him and said, ¡°OK.¡±

    He carried the youth onto the bed and gently took off his clothes. He felt the trembles from the body under him. The desire he had suppressed before surged forth like a powerful river, shattering the dam that held it back.

    Hisst shred of rationality allowed him to hold back, so as to avoid treating the person below him cruelly on ount of his longing. Xie He also rxed and weed him.

    ....................................

    Zhou Yizhe held the youth, who he loved deeply in his arms, feeling greatly satisfied. Both his body and mind experienced an unprecedented happiness. He ced his hands on either side of the youth and lowered his head to softly kiss him. This kiss was full of his love. It was scorching as if it would melt everything.

    He gently licked the tears from the youth¡¯s face, and his hoarse voice whispered, ¡°I love you.¡±

    The youth¡¯s eyshes slightly quivered. He then slowly opened his eyes.

    These eyes were like the world¡¯s purest gemstones. However, because they were this pure, the changes in his emotions were clearly exposed.

    Zhou Yizhe usually loved his eyes. Just one look would cause him to drown into them...However, at this moment, he suddenly wished he couldn¡¯t understand the meaning in them.

    Because there was no love in those eyes. Only coldness.

    Tears silently streamed down the youth¡¯s cheeks. He looked at him and slightly parted his lips, ¡°I still can¡¯t do it....¡±

    ¡°I want to ept you, to try to love you, but I¡ªI really can¡¯t...It¡¯s so difficult to bear...so painful...¡± The youth¡¯s face gradually morphed into an expression of pain. His broken murmurs cut Zhou Yizhe¡¯s heart to pieces, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t do it...I hate you....¡±

    You turned me into something that I hate....

    I¡¯d rather have nothing at all. There¡¯s no way I can bring myself to love you.

    This kind of pain simply drives people mad.

    Zhou Yizhe suddenly closed his eyes. He had not expected that he would see the day where he would try to deceive himself. He thought that by closing his eyes, he would not have to face reality.

    Only...this time, he had already deceived himself for too long. He could no longer continue on like this. He slowly withdrew from the youth¡¯s side and left without a word.

    ¡¾444£ºMy heart feels like it¡¯s sitting on a ror coaster! ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õHost <i>dada</i>, you¡¯re really seeking a beating here! Aren¡¯t you afraid of taking things too far....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDid the Favorability Value fall? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºNo....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThen it¡¯s fine. Rx, I know propriety. ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMoreover, this temporary period of separation is for the sake of mutual love ?? ¡¿

    444£ºPlease throw away the word ¡®mutual¡¯, thank you very much

    Since that day, Zhou Yizhe disappeared and did not return. Xie He stayed in Zhou Yizhe¡¯s home for three days and then unhesitatingly left.

    He returned to the little nest that he and Zhou Yian had shared. Because it was left uninhabited for a long period of time, everything had umted a thickyer of dust. Xie He personally tidied things up and then leisurely settled down.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOne¡¯s own shack is better than another¡¯s mansion.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat a luxurious shack \\\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/. It has the Neb Empire¡¯s newest S series smart massage bed that will adjust to the user¡¯s body worth 500 experience points, a holographic online game console worth 100 experience points, ingredients from the imperial court¡¯s ntations that costs 200 experience points, and.... ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, are you feeling unhappy because I didn¡¯t buy you anything? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI absolutely did not think that....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºActually, I did look at something with you in mind. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat is it? Starry-eyes.gif¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe system AI promotion package, valued at 50,000 points. It¡¯s said that it can greatly increase the AI¡¯s intelligence. Only, it¡¯s a bit expensive, so you¡¯ll have to wait until I can gather up the money to buy it for you. Smile.jpg. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Inside, I¡¯m already crying a river of tears....

    Items from the system store were all extraordinary items. Xie Heid down on the bed and yed his game¡ªhe simply couldn¡¯t be any happier.

    However, he recalled he still had a mission toplete in the end, so after a week, he donned an old outfit and went searching for work.

    With President Xie¡¯s skills, it would be no problem to do even Zhou Yizhe¡¯s work. However, he was currently Zhao Qing, so he had to act within Zhao Qing¡¯spetencies.

    Since his requirements weren¡¯t high, Xie He very quickly found a simple job. It was more or less the same as his previous work. Work was busy as the various chores were never ending. However, the sry was not high at all.

    When Xie He went to work on the second day, he heard 444 speak to him in his mind.

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>! You have incredible foresight! There¡¯s someone tailing you, hey! ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhere? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOn the right side, 100 metres away. The youth in a white shirt wearing a baseball cap that¡¯s currently ying on his phone! ¡¿

    Xie He swept a nce and quickly identified his target. He looked away and continued on as if he hadn¡¯t seen anything. From time to time, he would show off his side profile in that direction. His pure handsome side profile, fair skin, and mncholic expression....

    The man in the white shirt quickly snapped a few shots and discovered each picture looked like it could be a poster. No matter what angle, Xie He still looked good. This was the first time he was able to capture such beautiful art-like photos while tailing someone and secretly taking photos! This was incredible!

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, he secretly took pictures of you, hey! Isn¡¯t this serious?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt doesn¡¯t matter. The photos definitely turned out well. The Heartthrob Pedigree has a 360 degree cover. It¡¯s an essential product when being photographed on the streets.¡¿

    444£ºI feel that we¡¯re worried about two different things_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you...did you really think that I actually wanted to draw a line between Zhou Yizhe and myself? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTruly naive and adorable :)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºFor men, distance makes the heart grow fonder when there¡¯s separation at a suitable time. Topletely break things off means that they¡¯re being thoroughly rejected. In this kind of situation, most men will shrink back. Although I¡¯m not by his side, my beautiful image exists within his heart. He even hired someone to follow me, so, of course, I should cooperate and asionally give him a little sweet taste so that he won¡¯t forget me. I bet that tonight he¡¯ll jerk off to my photo.¡¿

    444 was speechless.

    Xie He calmly ignored the person following him from beginning to end. Once in a while, when his mood was good, he would let him take a picture of his face from the front.

    Time passed very quickly. In a blink of an eye, half a year passed.

    That day, Xie He suddenly heard the system¡¯s notification.

    ¡¾Ding. Zhou Yian¡¯s Favorability Value +5. The current Favorability Value is 100.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDon¡¯t I have to be near Zhou Yian to know his Favorability Value? Why can I hear this notification even though I don¡¯t see Zhou Yian?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYes, it¡¯s as you say! Before the metre is filled, you can only find out the Favorability Value when you are within range. However, when a person from this world has been sessfully captured (namely, when the Favorability Value reaches 100), no matter where or when, regardless if you see them or not, you will still receive the system¡¯s notification. ¨t(*¡ã¨Œ¡ã*)¨s¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºBut, Host <i>dada</i>, you haven¡¯t done anything. Why did Zhou Yian¡¯s metre max out? ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYou¡¯ll know why very soon. ¡¿

    Xie He got off work and returned home like always. When he reached his apartment though, he saw a man by his door, watching him with aplicated gaze.

    The author has something to say:

    Hee hee hee, why did the Favorability Value suddenly max out? Babies must have definitely already guessed what happened~~~¨t(*¡ã¨Œ¡ã*)¨s

    Eve: I made it back safely from my trip ¨t(*¡ã¨Œ¡ã*)¨s

 Chapter 16 - Youâ€™ve Succeeded in Capturing My Attention!

    <h4>Chapter 16 - You¡¯ve Seeded in Capturing My Attention!</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Karasunofight

    Zhou Yian stared at the silhouette of the youth, who was slowly approaching him, in a daze. He appeared to have gotten thinner; hisplexion had an abnormal pallor. He looked exhausted¡ªthere were deep, dark circles under his eyes, and he wore old, washed-out clothes. There wasn¡¯t a single trace of his previous sunshine-like optimism. His whole body was covered in ayer of depression, making people¡¯s hearts ache.

    At this moment, Zhou Yianpletely drowned in his own pain and regret. Just how stupid was he to misunderstand and hurt his former lover to such an extent!

    Zhao Qing had not done anything wrong. The one who messed up had always been him.

    He hadn¡¯t been willing to face his own stupidity and ipetence....He didn¡¯t take good care of Zhao Qing and let him meet with such a disastrous event instead. He hadn¡¯t protected or understood him. Instead, he pushed him away, because of his own jealousy and misunderstanding....Moreover, after Zhao Qing had endured so much humiliation for his sake, he had abandoned him mercilessly.

    Zhou Yian thought about what Zhou Yizhe had told him. A dull pain throbbed in the pit of his stomach. If he could...he would be willing to trade his life away, just to bring back the smile of his most beloved person.

    Xie He also saw Zhou Yian. His feet immediately stopped.

    On the dark, narrow path, the two people locked eyes on one another. Once, they had been the most intimate lovers. But now, they had already be estranged.

    Xie He set his gaze on Zhou Yian. A look of pain shed through his eyes. Immediately afterward, he unhesitatingly turned around and left!

    Zhou Yian was full of words he wanted to say, but he could only stare at the ice-cold view of the youth¡¯s departing back. It was as if he had swallowed a mouthful of the most bitter medicine....

    He hastily chased after him, grabbing hold of the youth¡¯s arm. His lips moved, ¡°Th-There¡¯s something that I want to say to you....¡±

    Xie He turned his head back towards Zhou Yian. He looked at him with a desperate gaze, voice trembling, ¡°If you want to humiliate me, don¡¯t hesitate to do so. It¡¯s me who let you down...it¡¯s me who is contemptible. Whatever you want to say, just say it.¡±

    ¡°You chased me so that you could see my embarrassed appearance, right? You¡¯ve seen it now. Are you satisfied?¡± Xie He closed his eyes.

    Zhou Yian¡¯s movements stiffened. The youth¡¯s appearance deeply stung him. He opened his mouth, discovering his own voice was stiff, and it was arduous to speak, ¡°No. I wanted...wanted to say...sorry....¡±

    An incredulous expression abruptly leaked out of Xie He¡¯s eyes. His voice was hoarse, ¡°W-what are you saying....¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Zhou Yian looked deeply into the youth¡¯s eyes and reached out to pull him into his arms. He muttered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have misunderstood you. I¡¯ve always loved you.¡±

    Xie He fell into a daze as if he had lost the ability to think for a moment.

    A long whileter, the look in his eyes fell apart and darkened again. He spoke apathetically, ¡°But I don¡¯t love you anymore. Leave.¡±

    Zhou Yian¡¯splexion immediately became deathly white. This tall man suddenly seemed at a loss for what he should do.

    Xie He gently pushed Zhou Yian away. His eyshes drooped lowly as he said, ¡°You should go. It¡¯s enough that the misunderstanding has been cleared. You don¡¯t have toe looking for me in the future.¡±

    He didn¡¯t need this kind of pity and charity at all.

    When this moment had finally arrived, he truly and profoundly understood there was already no way to heal the crack between them.

    Zhou Yian stood in ce like he had lost his soul and mumbled, ¡°Why....¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®why¡¯. Leave,¡± Xie He continued with this line.

    Zhou Yian looked at the youth. The image of the person in front of him vaguely coincided with the silhouette of the youth from when he had first driven him away. At that time, it had also been here that the youth had used the word ¡®scram¡¯ to sever all rtions with him, making him fall headfirst into a dark abyss. He had vowed that he would take back everything that belonged to him and have revenge on the person who betrayed him....

    But in the end, he discovered the truth was not at all like what he had thought. The truth had instead hurt him so much that he lost the will to live.

    This time, he should protect him, love him.

    Zhou Yian exposed a smile, voice soft, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I did so many bad things that it¡¯s only normal that you me me...so it¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to love me. It¡¯s fine so long as I love you.¡±

    This utterance seemed to upset Xie He. His chest violently heaved up and down, and he looked at him with a cold expression, ¡°Is that right? What if I told you I had fallen in love with Zhou Yizhe? Is there still no problem then?¡±

    Zhou Yian said, ¡°There¡¯s no way that¡¯s possible.¡±

    He tightly clenched his fist, tone certain. Who knew if he was really that certain or if he was just trying to convince himself, ¡°If you love him, why would you want to leave him? You¡¯ve never loved him. I know that he forced you.¡±

    ¡°Who said that I left him? He doesn¡¯t love me anymore, just as you wished,¡± Xie He¡¯s expression was cold.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right,¡± Zhou Yian was extremely obstinate.

    Xie He firmly looked at him. It seemed that no matter what he said, Zhou Yian wouldn¡¯t pay it any heed and would cling onto him&#k2026;believe in him&#k2026;love him in this manner.

    If this trust and love had appeared a bit earlier, then perhaps they would not have broken up.

    Xie He¡¯s face revealed a sarcastic smile, but who knew if it was directed towards Zhou Yian or himself. He spoke slowly, ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t love him. Only that doesn¡¯t mean that I have to ept you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of you two brothers. Right now, I want to stay far, far away from you two.¡±

    ¡°I have my own life. I don¡¯t live for you two. I live only for myself. I don¡¯t want to fall into that kind of circumstance again. I don¡¯t want to love you anymore. These are my true thoughts. Can you let me go?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you.¡±

    These merciless words meant to sever their rtionship wounded Zhou Yian, cutting and bruising him all over. He staggered back. At this moment, he finally understood just how deeply he had hurt the youth.

    He understood that if he really loved him, then he should leave him alone. He shouldn¡¯t ever appear before him again...but...he couldn¡¯t do it.

    He couldn¡¯t do it...he loved him more than his own life.

    Zhou Yian looked at the youth¡¯s expression and spoke in a rough voice, ¡°Are you truly unwilling to give me another chance...?¡±

    Xie He set his eyes onto him. On his pale face, a smile appeared.

    Just as Zhou Yian thought he would agree, he heard him speak in a peaceful manner, ¡°We can¡¯t go back....¡±

    We can¡¯t go back.

    This reasoning, it wasn¡¯t that Zhou Yian didn¡¯t understand it. However, to hear this phrasee out from the youth¡¯s mouth seemed to dash the veryst remnants of his hopes and dreams. He wanted to take the youth for himself, regardless of everything, just like how Zhou Yizhe did once before. However...he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt him, so he couldn¡¯t do that....

    In the end, Zhou Yian only said, ¡°Can I stille see you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just to see you, OK?¡± Zhou Yian¡¯s eyes held a profound sorrowful and pleading expression along with a slight, imperceptible tremble.

    Xie He¡¯s lips moved, but he didn¡¯t respond.

    Zhou Yian turned and left.

    Xie He watched him leave from behind. For an instant, it was like he had lost all strength, and he leaned against the wall. Only after a long while after could he return home.

    Xie He returned home. After he closed the door, his expression changed in an instant.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHelp me throw the massage bed, game console¡ªeverything¡ª into the system¡¯s recycling bin! Quickly turn this ce back to how it was originally! ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...Yes!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºEn? The recycling bin only gave me 20 experience points after recycling the massage bed worth 500 points that¡¯s still 99% new. Truly worthy of being called the system store. Buys for a low price, sells for a high price. This kind of exclusive business practice is very unruly. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThat...¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAnyhow, aside from recycling things I¡¯ve bought from the system store, can I recycle things I obtain from this world? ¡¿If it¡¯s possible, then this would be a shortcut to earn experience points.

    ¡¾444£ºYou can. However, it has to be something that you haveplete ownership of. Moreover, it must have recyble value. However, with regard to this kind of inferior ne, I would not suggest you waste time collecting goods.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOh?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºTake this world for example: Therge majority of its goods are trash without any sort of recyble value. The number of goods with recyble value is few, and they¡¯re typically sold for cheap. For example, 100 kg of gold is worth 100 experience points, a tonne of oil is worth 10 experience points, 1000 kg of diamonds is worth 100 experience points.... ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI understand. :)¡¿

    Xie He muttered to himself. There doesn¡¯t seem to be any loopholes with the system at the moment. If he wanted to get a good return, he¡¯d have to pay an appropriate investment. Moreover, in this kind of lower ne, collecting items was not as good nor worth itpared to raising the Favorability Value of the world¡¯s inhabitants. However...what if it was a xianxia, fantasy, or sci-fi world? Would there be more items of recyble value? A glint of interest shed through Xie He¡¯s eyes.

    ¡¾444 weakly said£ºHost <i>dada</i>, actually, what I wanted to warn you of was that you¡¯ve OOC-ed 2%. I was afraid of influencing your acting, so I didn¡¯t say anything at the time....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNo harm. Just remember to warn me once I reach 5% OOC.¡¿

    Just now, in order to prevent Zhou Yian from entering, he had indeed said some things that were inconsistent with his character settings. ording to Zhao Qing¡¯s character and his love for Zhou Yian, even if he was in pain and felt sad, he would not say such sharp words. He had actually been aware of that at the time.

    Ultimately, Zhou Yian¡¯s sudden appearance had made a mess of his ns. He hadn¡¯t had time to prepare beforehand.

    The corner of Xie He¡¯s lips raised. He knew that Zhou Yian would sooner orter find out the actual truth. However, he didn¡¯t think it would happen so quickly. Zhou Yizhe seemed very determined to help the two of them. Thesest two Favorability Value points won¡¯t be easy to obtain, ah...haha, this is great. You¡¯ve seeded in capturing my attention!

    Xie He¡¯s interest was stirred up upon meeting his match.

    Xie He was not anxious. Since the day Zhou Yian had left, he continued to go to work ande back from work as usual.

    Sure enough, after a few days, he saw Zhou Yian at the entrance of the staircase.

    Xie He¡¯s face froze over. He advanced forward, not saying a single word. Just as he was about to pass him, Zhou Yian suddenly grabbed Xie He¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°I really missed you.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want you here bothering me,¡± Xie He looked at him, expressionless.

    Zhou Yian stared directly into his eyes and enunciated each word earnestly, ¡°Is that true? If you really don¡¯t hold any fondness or feelings for me, then why do you still live here?¡±

    He finally noticed!

    Xie He¡¯s happy body stiffened, and a sh of panic could be seen in his eyes.

    Zhou Yian had been watching Xie He¡¯s expression the whole time, so this sh of panic did not escape his eyes. He immediately felt warmth billow within his heart. His voice carried all of his eagerness and scorching heat, ¡°In actuality, you still love me, don¡¯t you? You basically can¡¯t let me go!¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Xie He gritted his teeth.

    Zhou Yian lowered his head, profoundly fixing his eyes on Xie He¡¯s face and softly sighed, ¡°I was almost tricked by you...you clearly still love me....¡±

    ¡°I said that¡¯s not it...¡± Xie He pushed Zhou Yian away and quickly opened the door to his home, trying to shut Zhou Yian out.

    However, how could Zhou Yian let him have his way? Before Xie He could close the door, he followed after him and forced himself in. His eyes swept a look around and saw this little home imbued with their immeasurable feelings still looked the same....even their two cups remained side by side as if he had never left.

    So much had happened¡ªso much time had passed, but it seemed as if this ce had been frozen in time, in their most beautiful moments.

    The panic on Xie He¡¯s face could not be concealed. He reached his hands out to push Zhou Yian.

    Zhou Yian did not budge a single step. He gazed at the youth in front of him in a daze as if the love that gushed out from within him settled in his heart. At this moment, words were superfluous as no words could describe his mood. They had no way of describing his love and joy...he suddenly lowered his head and kissed those soft lips he had thirsted after for so long, pulling his beloved into his arms.

    Xie He suddenly opened his eyes wide and tried to escape. But this time, Zhou Yian did not let go. He hugged the youth in his embrace tightly, with all his strength, seeming as if he wanted to assimte him into his own flesh and blood.

    This kiss was so gentle and touching....

    Xie He¡¯s struggles gradually weakened. Finally, he shut his eyes in defeat.

    That¡¯s right. He clearly hadn¡¯t let go.

    He clearly could not let go.

    ..............................

    Everything was just like how it was in the beginning. Zhou Yian returned to their home, appearing as if he had never left, as if that period of time had never urred.

    If one had to mention differences, then it would be that Zhou Yian was even gentler and softer than before. Everyday, he would make their meals and wait for Xie He to return home. After eating, he would fight over the right to wash the dishes¡ªhe never allowed Xie He to feel tired or hard-pressed. However, he did not interfere with Xie He¡¯s career. He only silently supported him. He definitely did not force Xie He to do anything he didn¡¯t want to do, disying his uparable trust and indulgence.

    The gaze he used to look upon Xie He was forever gentle and overflowing with deep love.

    At first, Xie He was still ufortable with this. He felt that he had no way to face Zhou Yian. However, hepletely could not resist Zhou Yian¡¯s gentle offense. This man was, after all, the person he had once loved regardless of everything.

    This love had always been buried within the depths of his heart. And right now, he was still easily swayed by this man.

    Except in the end, he could not pretend that nothing had ever happened.

    When all was said and done, things were not the same beneath the peaceful exterior.

    That night, while Xie He ate dinner, he hesitatingly looked at Zhou Yian and spoke in a muffled voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you...going to go home?¡± Was it really alright for him to continuously live at his ce, not going home or to work?

    Zhou Yian¡¯s expression grew rigid in an instant. Immediately after, he smiled, ¡°My home is right here, ah.¡±

    Xie He bit his lips and looked at Zhou Yian with aplicated expression, ¡°You know what I mean.¡±

    After falling quiet for a few seconds, Zhou Yian slowly retracted his smile and said resolutely, ¡°I won¡¯t go back. From now on, how about the two of us spend the rest of our lives together? I¡¯ll work hard and earn money. I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡±

    He did not want to return to the Zhou family at all. More so, he did not want Xie He to meet with Zhou Yizhe. He wanted to use his own methods to protect him, to give him a steady, simple kind of life.

    Xie He did not reply and looked rather absent-minded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. You will always have me,¡± Zhou Yian smiled while using his chopsticks to ce some pork chops into Xie He¡¯s bowl, interrupting Xie He¡¯s train of thought. His bright expression carried along his warmth, ¡°Eat quickly. You¡¯ve gotten so skinny, it hurts to hug you.¡±

    Xie He came back to himself and fixed his sight onto Zhou Yian. A whileter, he lowered his head to eat.

    The days passed in this ordinary fashion and soon, a month had passed. Xie He went to work as usual on this day, but suddenly heard 444 speak to him.

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, Zhou Yizhe hase!¡¿

    Xie He¡¯s gaze immediately sharpened. He had indeed specifically spent 100 experience points on futuristic, invisible monitoring equipment, which allowed 444 to monitor his home at all times. Finally, Zhou Yizhe had appeared! He immediately put down the work in his hands and stood up.

    Zhou Yian was just making food at home and had not expected an uninvited guest.

    He looked at Zhou Yizhe coldly and spoke with an impatient tone, ¡°Why did youe here?¡±

    Zhou Yizhe sized up Zhou Yian with his gaze. His voice was calm, ¡°I¡¯vee to ask you about what you n on doing. The one who wanted to enter thepany no matter what was you. Now the one who leaves when he says he wants to leave regardless of everything is you. I think you should grow up a bit.¡±

    ¡°Grow up?¡± Zhou Yian sneered, ¡°And be like you?¡±

    Zhou Yizhe appeared like he hadn¡¯t heard the mocking tone in Zhou Yian¡¯s voice. His voice was indifferent, ¡°I didn¡¯te here to argue with you. I came here to tell you that if you want to be together with Zhao Qing, then it can¡¯t conflict with your work at thepany. You don¡¯t have to worry about the matters at home. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so good-intentioned now, hoping that I¡¯ll go back to thepany to work? In the beginning, weren¡¯t you the one who was itching to force me out?¡± Zhou Yian smiled, but his eyes were cold, ¡°Let me guess. The reason why you so generously permit me to return to thepany is so that I have enough power to take good care of him, right? You are truly so considerate....¡±

    Zhou Yizhe slightly pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Stop pretending to be kind-hearted!¡± Zhou Yian¡¯s voice suddenly intensified. His eyes held a bone-prating chill, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, then no problems would have happened between us!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Qing and I don¡¯t need your charity! I naturally have the power to take care of him!¡± Zhou Yian said in a stern voice, ¡°You should leave!¡±

    A look of pain and struggle shed through Zhou Yizhe¡¯s eyes. His fingers slightly moved, but his expression did not crack in the least. His thin lips raised slightly, and he showed a rare patience as he said, ¡°You can think it over. Whenever you understand, you cane back. You have a share in the Zhou Family. It¡¯s what you deserve.¡±

    After Zhou Yizhe finished speaking, he did not open his mouth again. To get to this step was already his limit.

    To give the person he loved to another man...and he also had to worry about how he was doing by another man¡¯s side...Zhou Yizhe¡¯s heart stung. It was painful to the point of being almost unable to breathe. He had never thought there would be a day where he would reach this stage¨Cwhere he would humble himself and give up everything for the person he loved.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to see Xie He again, in fear that once they met, he would be unable to control himself and would hurt him once more. Thus, he could only silently follow him....

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± Zhou Yizhe whispered. He could not stay for long.

    ¡°Safe travels. I won¡¯t see you out,¡± Zhou Yian¡¯s voice was cold, tone satirizing.

    Zhou Yizhe was expressionless, eyes apathetic. He basically did not care about Zhou Yian¡¯s attitude towards him at all. He did everything for Xie He¡¯s sake, that¡¯s all.

    He turned around and pushed the door open. However, in the next instant, his consistently wless mask abruptly cracked.

    The person he deeply missed stood at the entrance with a pale face. He used an indescribable expression to stare at him.

    Who knew how long the youth had stood at the door, or how much he had overheard.

    The author has something to say:

    President Xie: Boy, you¡¯ve seeded in capturing my attention!

    Zhou Yizhe: One world is almost over. You¡¯ve finally noticed me. Sneer.

    This chapter is quite long! I am an author that writes long chapters!!! Whisper~! \\\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/

 Chapter 17 - What Goes Around, Comes Around

    <h4>Chapter 17 - What Goes Around, Comes Around</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Karasunofight

    Xie He¡¯s face was pale as if drained of all blood. His feeble body seemed to be on the verge of copse as his pair of limpid, ck pupils set themselves onto Zhou Yizhe.

    The two men locked eyes wordlessly...

    Zhou Yizhe was the first toe back to himself. A quick sh of repressed pain flitted through his eyes, but he quickly regained his calm expression. He apathetically nodded his head at Xie He before walking around him.

    Xie He stood in ce, both fists clenched deathly tight. His teeth grinded against each other, creating a ¡®gege¡¯ sound.

    He suddenly turned around and followed after Zhou Yizhe¡¯s silhouette with a pair of red eyes. In a hoarse voice, he asked, ¡°What did youe here for?!¡±

    Zhou Yizhe¡¯s steps halted immediately. He fell silent for a moment before slowly turning around. With a deep gaze, he fixed his attention onto Xie He, ¡°Sorry. I didn¡¯t expect to see you.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s body slightly swayed. He firmly stared at the man in front of him, whose gaze was calm and tone was natural as if they had only been two very ordinary people who could barely be considered acquaintances. This man, he says he¡¯ll let go and he lets go. It was only Xie He who was left looking like a fool. But Xie He still remembered the pain he caused him...he deeply remembered it!

    In this instant, unwillingness welled up in Xie He¡¯s eyes, and he fiercely said, ¡°Who asked you toe?! No one wants your feigned kindness! You best not let me catch sight of you again!¡±

    After he said this, he entered his home without looking back and closed the door with a heavy ¡®bang¡¯.

    Xie He pressed his back against the door, his legs feeling weak. He slipped down onto the ground, cutting a sorry figure. He raised his head and saw Zhou Yian standing before him, watching him with aplicated expression. It was like...he didn¡¯t recognize him.

    Xie He looked embarrassed and evaded Zhou Yian¡¯s gaze.

    At this time, he suddenly had no idea how to face the person he loved. He didn¡¯t know why he had lost control over himself upon seeing Zhou Yizhe, or why he would forget himself and say such words...He thought that he could forget all about those unbearable memories, but he couldn¡¯t. He absolutely couldn¡¯t.

    And now, he had no way to deceive himself and ept Zhou Yian¡¯s unconditional love. His heart was no longer pure.

    This so-called facade had finally been smashed to pieces.

    After a long time, Zhou Yian crouched down and pulled the trembling Xie He into his arms. With a soft voice heforted him, ¡°It¡¯s OK now. It¡¯s OK. Don¡¯t be afraid...I won¡¯t let him hurt you again....¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Xie He¡¯s voice was hoarse, and he tightly grasped onto Zhou Yian¡¯s arm, fingertips clenched so tightly that they turned white, ¡°I....¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything more. I understand. After all, he hurt you so badly before, it¡¯s only normal that you would be afraid of him and loathe him. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let hime,¡± Zhou Yian patiently coaxed him. His fingers threaded themselves in Xie He¡¯s soft hair, and he held him against his chest. Xie He thus couldn¡¯t see the sad expression in his eyes that contrasted with his tone of voice.

    His beloved would never belong solely to himself as he had once before.

    At this time, he couldn¡¯t help but clearly face reality.

    But, even if it was like this, he wanted to use the rest of his life to help heal the wound in his lover¡¯s heart, to make Zhao Qing fall in love with him all over again¡ªto love only him. There will be a day where he willpletely erase Zhou Yizhe from his beloved¡¯s heart until not a single trace could be seen!

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, I feel that your performance just now had a feeling of ¡®wanting to resist, but still weed it because of your deep love and hate¡¯. Was it my misconception....¡¿

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;Even you noticed. :)&#k3011;

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k3011;

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;Which means Zhou Yizhe must have also noticed.&#k3011;

    Since that day, Zhou Yian treated Xie He with a hundred-times-more caution and avoided mentioning the previous incident, as if he feared that Xie He would think of Zhou Yizhe.

    Towards this kind of considerate and gentle treatment, Xie He expressed great unease. He felt greatly tormented. He wanted to confess to Zhou Yian. Every time he wanted to though, Zhou Yian would change the subject, giving Xie He no way to continue speaking about it.

    One day, Zhou Yian held Xie He and suddenly said, ¡°How about we move to another city?¡±

    Xie He was startled, and he whispered, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I think that the southside isn¡¯t bad. The climate there is good. We can buy a vi in the suburbs, go to work at sunrise, and go home at sunset...we would definitely be very happy there....¡± Zhou Yian¡¯s voice carried some kind of anticipation. He stared at Xie He, a look of longing for their future in his eyes.

    Xie He¡¯s heart ached. He understood why Zhou Yian wanted to leave. Indeed, it was because of him....

    But how could he be so selfish as to make Zhou Yian leave his hometown for his sake. Xie He spoke, ¡°If we leave, then what will your parents do...did they agree to this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. My dad doesn¡¯t care what I do. My mom...¡± The expression in Zhou Yian¡¯s eyes cooled. He smiled, tone without a care, ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to her clearly today. She definitely will not oppose this.¡±

    This left Xie He unable to retort. He looked at Zhou Yian a bit helplessly.

    Zhou Yian loved the youth¡¯s innocent and cute expression immensely. He kissed him gently on the lips. With deep love, he said, ¡°Wait for me to return.¡±

    Xie He watched Zhou Yian¡¯s parting silhouette. His expression gradually turned impassive.

    Although Zhou Yian acted indifferent before him, this matter would definitely not proceed smoothly! ording to Song Ruyi¡¯s selfish nature and cruel methods, how could she ignore Zhou Yian¡¯s departure? If it was before, then fine. But right now, she¡¯s gotten a sweet taste of what he can bring her, so she naturally would be unwilling to let her son go. After all, if Zhou Yian stayed in thepany¡¯s upper management, the benefits she could reap would be numerous. Moreover, there was also Zhou Yizhe¡¯s acquiescence right now. This kind of all-around wonderful situation, she would definitely be unwilling to give up. Therefore, she would surely dispatch people to take care of Zhao Qing. Only once Zhao Qing was settled, would Zhou Yian be totally under her control.

    Xie He let out a slight smile. Now, he¡¯ll see whether or not Song Ruyi has any ability; let¡¯s see just how far she could go.

    Xie He didn¡¯t have work today¡ªhe had requested leave. He idled his time away at home.

    In the afternoon, someone indeed knocked on his door.

    ¡¾444£ºIt¡¯s Zhou Yizhe!¡¿

    As soon as Zhou Yian left, Zhou Yizhe appeared. Xie Heughed. It seems that the people watching him were not few, though he didn¡¯t know just how many of them there were.

    Xie He walked over and opened the door. Once he saw that it was Zhou Yizhe, his expression immediately froze over.

    ¡°Can Ie in?¡± Zhou Yizhe stood at the entrance, watching him with a profound look.

    ¡°You can¡¯t,¡± Xie He spat out these two ice-cold words. He wanted to close the door, but Zhou Yizhe suddenly reached out and blocked him from doing so, forcing his way in.

    Xie He revealed a ridiculing expression on his face, ¡°I didn¡¯t know this before, but you unexpectedly like to talk rubbish.¡±

    Zhou Yizhe looked awkward.

    Heaven knows how much strength he was using to control himself, to prevent himself from appearing before Xie He. He only watched him quietly from behind...but in actuality, as long as he still had a one-in-ten-thousand chance, he was unwilling to let him go.

    And now, he realized that he was mistaken¡ªperhaps he wasn¡¯tpletely without hope after all...if that was the case, then he would definitely not surrender without a fight.

    ¡°I want to pursue you all over again,¡± Zhou Yizhe looked at the youth¡¯s expression. He made no small talk nor did he try to conceal his intention as he earnestly spoke these words.

    Xie He¡¯s expression broke into one full of embarrassment. In a loud voice, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t joke around! I don¡¯t want to see your face at all!¡±

    Zhou Yizhe¡¯s heart felt stuffy and ached, but he continued to show a warm expression. He looked at the person before him softly and spoke with a gentle voice, ¡°Are these your true feelings?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Xie He said coldly.

    Zhou Yizhe looked into his eyes and slowly spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Xie He looked at him mockingly.

    Without waiting for him to speak, Zhou Yizhe suddenly stepped forward, forcing Xie He into the corner. He lowered his eyes and fixed his eyes on that handsome face he loved below him, ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to see me, then why wasn¡¯t mming the door on me the first thing you did?¡±

    Xie He froze. He took in a deep breath and mocked, ¡°You still love to twist words and force logic.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps...¡± Zhou Yizhe reached out, wanting to stroke the youth¡¯s cheek, but was avoided. A sh of sorrow flitted through his eyes. Quite a whileter, he whispered, ¡°Do you me me? When the person who threw you away left, I promised that I would never leave you. In the end, I broke my promise.¡±

    He just...couldn¡¯t bear to see his beloved pained. For this reason, he¡¯d rather be the one who had to lick his own wounds all on his own.

    Xie He snorted, ¡°I just hate that you didn¡¯t leave earlier.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you hate me,¡± Zhou Yizhe¡¯s voice was insipid, but his expression was sharp, ¡°Does that mean you actually hold some love for me too? You hate me because you love me.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t beat you with words,¡± Xie He¡¯s chest heaved in anger, ¡°You¡¯ve destroyed everything. I will never love you!¡±

    Zhou Yizhe closed his eyes. When he reopened them, he spoke unhurriedly, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°If you understand, then leave. You¡¯re not wee here!¡± Xie He red at him.

    Zhou Yizhe suddenly smiled. His thin lips raised into a slight arc. His eyes were unfathomably deep, ¡°You don¡¯t love me, but your body remembers me. Your body loves me.¡±

    Xie He looked at him, incredulous. This person would unexpectedly say such a shameless thing!

    He would not argue with him over this sort of matter! Xie He turned to leave, but his arm was pulled back by Zhou Yizhe, and his back ended up pressed against Zhou Yizhe¡¯s chest!

    Zhou Yizhe tightly hugged him from behind. With no difficulty on his part, he suppressed his struggling. Xie He¡¯s face flushed in shame, ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Zhou Yizhe turned a deaf ear to the other¡¯s protests. He lowered his head and moved closer to the crook of Xie He¡¯s neck. His warm breath was like a feather caressing Xie He¡¯s skin; his voice sounded like an echo in the night sky, carrying a deep, endless love, ¡°During these past 6 months, I have never forgotten you. I remember your every smile, every action. I remember all the sensitive spots on your body, and the...beautiful feeling I get when I enter you. I can¡¯t forget you...In reality, you¡¯re the same, aren¡¯t you. I remember you, and you remember me. You remember every time I¡¯ve hugged you, remember all of the irritation and pleasure I¡¯ve brought you. Although you won¡¯t admit it...your body remembers it all clearly. You can¡¯t forget about me.¡±

    These words ruthlessly tore open and revealed what Xie He had hidden in the deepest depths of his heart, what he hadn¡¯t wanted anyone to see.

    He couldn¡¯t forgive himself. He obviously hated this person, but he could clearly recall all the pleasure this person had brought him. Several times while dreaming, he¡¯d be aware that he was being done by a man in his dream. When he tried to see just who the man was, that person...was unexpectedly Zhou Yizhe.

    He couldn¡¯t forget any of this....

    He loved one person in his heart, but his body loved another.

    He was so repulsive and dirty.

    Xie He shut his eyes in despair, body slightly trembling.

    He could feel that man¡¯s strong, scorching chest press tightly against himself, and that deep voice that sounded by his ear stirred the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy....¡±

    ¡°Even if what you like is just my body.¡±

    ¡¾Ding, the target¡¯s Favorability Value +1. The current Favorability Value is 99.¡¿

    The author has something to say:

    The arc will wrap up in the next chapter,l \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/

    After that, this author would like to weakly say that the future chapters will be VIP only. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll enter the VIP section and there will be 3 chapters updated! 3 long chapters! I hope that you dears will all continue to support this author, support me legally~ And there¡¯s also that cliche but true saying~ Your support motives this author to update~ We are a symbiotic system together, ah,l ¨t(*¡ã¨Œ¡ã*)¨s. Seeing the enthusiasticments for this story ignites the this scum author¡¯s passion!!!

    By the way, I¡¯d like to announce the next arc: Teacher love me one more time. It is a borderline shameless campus life story. The alternative name is ¡°Gossip: The unspeakable story between me and the students who are beasts cloaked in human skin.¡± ¡ú_¡ú

    Teacher/Student campus y! I hope you dears all like it~

    P.S: Don¡¯t ask where this author¡¯s moral integrity has gone...en, it¡¯s like that... kiss kiss, I love you all~ I hope that we will always love one another~~! (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q

    Eve: Slightly short chapter this week. Next week is quite a bit longer though and wraps up XH¡¯s adventures in this world~

 Chapter 19 - Multiple Choice Question: Gong A, Gong B, Gong C, Gong D

    <h4>Chapter 19 - Multiple Choice Question: Gong A, Gong B, Gong C, Gong D</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Karasunofight

    Eve: I¡¯m so sorry! I forgot to schedule this chapter! I thought I did.

    Arc 2: Teacher Love Me One More Time

    Chapters in this arc: 18

    1. Multiple Choice Question: Gong A, Gong B, Gong C, Gong D

    The next day at noon, Zhou Yian finally found them.

    Zhou Yizhe held Zhao Qing in his arms, neither of them moving as if they were both dead. Zhou Yian felt his hands tremble. He watched the doctor approach them with wide eyes. The people Zhou Yizhe had arranged for quickly sent him to get emergency treatment at a hospital. They left Zhao Qing behind, abandoned and without any help.

    Zhou Yian was rather confused. <i>Why...why didn¡¯t they save Zhao Qing? Why did they leave him behind...? </i>He grabbed the doctor¡¯s cor and angrily shouted, ¡°What are you guys doing?! There¡¯s clearly another wounded person here!¡±

    The doctor looked at the man in front of him with pity, ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°No...that can¡¯t be!¡± Zhou Yian¡¯s eyes were red as if he was a frenzied beast. He pushed the doctor away and ran towards Zhao Qing, gathering him in his arms. His tone was imploring, ¡°Wake up...wake up....¡±

    But the youth in his arms would never open his eyes again. All his blood had drained out of his body, making him seem like an ash-coloured sculpture.

    He was still and serene...it was just that hecked all signs of vitality.

    After three days of emergency treatment, Zhou Yizhe finally came out of critical condition.

    When he woke up and faced Zhou Yian¡¯s eyes that were so dark one couldn¡¯t see any trace of life in them, Zhou Yizhe knew what had happened.

    What had happened made every vein in his body freeze. He said, ¡°He died.¡±

    Zhou Yian didn¡¯t speak. Only his hand hanging by his side moved, clenching into a fist, quivering slightly.

    Zhou Yizhe locked his gaze firmly onto him and said, ¡°You want to kill me.¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t,¡± Zhou Yian coldly fixed his eyes on him, ¡°You have his blood in your veins, so I won¡¯t let his kind intentions go to waste. I just wanted to tell you...that you must live on.¡±

    Zhou Yizhe watched as Zhou Yian walked away. His expression did not have even the slightest change; it was consistently indifferent.

    In fact, for a second, he had hoped Zhou Yian would kill him.

    Then, he wouldn¡¯t have to live through such suffering.

    But...when he recalled Zhao Qing¡¯s final expression, his final words...

    He knew he could not be that willful&#k2026;.

    After waking up, the first thing Zhou Yizhe did was investigate Zhao Qing¡¯s kidnapping. From what he dug up, everything pointed towards Song Ruyi. At the same time, all of her previous filthy crimes were also exposed.

    Within a few short months, he stripped Song Ruyi of everything she had and sent her to a mental institution.

    From start to finish, Zhou Yian did not express any sort of opinion about her punishment. He only coldly watched from the sidelines as if she wasn¡¯t his mother.

    Actually, he truly thought in this manner. Previously, he had never expected this woman could reach such extremes, for the sake of her interest. In her eyes, her son was nothing but a tool to reap benefits with. She deceived him, made a fool out of him...this time, she destroyed his happiness. Next time, she could destroy him. She was so cold-blooded; it made him extremely frightened.

    Song Ruyi¡¯s fall from power made everyone think the next one Zhou Yizhe would deal with would be Zhou Yian.

    But nothing happened.

    Not only did Zhou Yizhe not dispose of Zhou Yian, but he treated him with increasingly more importance. Within the next few years, he gradually transferred all of his power over to Zhou Yian. Afterwards, he never appeared in public again.

    He was gradually forgotten by the public.

    Five yearster, on New Year¡¯s day, Zhou Yian arrived at Zhou Yizhe¡¯s home.

    Zhou Yizhe looked as if he hadn¡¯t changed at all. The only difference being his capable, imposing manner was all the more evident. He looked upstanding, a man in the prime of his life. However, from him came a decaying aura as if he was at the end of his life. It was like there wasn¡¯t anything in this world that could make his eyes shine or his heart ripple with emotion.

    Zhou Yian had a tense expression. This kind of Zhou Yizhe was hard for him to see. It would be a lie to say he didn¡¯t resent Zhou Yizhe thesest few years, but...he wasn¡¯t the one who had really killed Zhao Qing. Zhou Yian had to acknowledge that.

    ¡°When do you n on returning to thepany? At that time, you said I was immature to leave when I wanted to leave. Right now, you¡¯re no better,¡± Zhou Yian said coldly.

    Zhou Yizhe slowly turned to look at him. His ck pupils were still. A long timeter, he showed a weak smile, ¡°Thepany is doing well in your hands. It doesn¡¯t matter if I go back or not.¡±

    Zhou Yian sucked in a deep breath and could not help but say, ¡°How long do you n to go on like this? Do you think he gave up his life to save yours, only to watch you be like this?!¡±

    Zhou Yizhe¡¯s face twitched slightly. He fell silent for a moment, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Zhou Yian sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology.¡±

    ¡°I promised him that I¡¯d take him back to you,¡± Zhou Yizhe looked at him, his lips slightly moving, ¡°I promised him...but I couldn¡¯t do it....¡±

    Zhou Yian felt his eye sockets heat up, his throat was tight; no words coulde out.

    Zhou Yizhe spoke slowly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t protect him.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use in saying this now?! If you really feel remorseful, then you should live well!¡± Zhou Yian gritted his teeth. Each time he spoke, he felt like blood was seeping out of his throat.

    Zhou Yizhe suddenly smiled. He firmly stared at Zhou Yian and said, ¡°The person he wishes to have a good life the most isn¡¯t me, but you.¡±

    ¡°He saved me, probably only out of kindness. The person he loves has always been you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather he have never taken pity on me. That way, at least he¡¯d still be alive.¡±

    Zhou Yian looked at Zhou Yizhe¡¯s appearance. He felt his heart ache. His tone was not as sharp as before, ¡°You....¡±

    Zhou Yizhe¡¯s voice suddenly rose. He suddenly became full of vigor like how he was many years ago. His sharp gaze fell onto Zhou Yian, and he enunciated, ¡°So, you ought to live well. Do you understand?!¡±

    After he said this, it seemed as if he had used up all his strength. He shut his eyes, appearing exhausted.

    Zhou Yian stared at him. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything and silently turned around to leave.

    When Zhou Yizhe closed his eyes, it was as if he could faintly feel Zhao Qing by his side. That soft breath fell onto his face, and Zhao Qing faced him with a bashful smile.

    <i>I really miss you, you know?</i>

    <i>I really want to see you. Can I?</i>

    Zhou Yian only found out a monthter that Zhou Yizhe sailed out to sea the day after he had gone to see him. Since then, he never returned. Zhou Yian dispatched people to search for him for a whole two months, but he couldn¡¯t find anything at all.

    ######~I¡¯m a Transmigration Divider Line~#####

    ¡¾444£ºTransmigration to the new world haspleted. Host <i>dada</i>, would you like to receive the memories now?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºSend it over.¡¿

    Countless memories instilled themselves into Xie He¡¯s brain. In this world, he was named Su Yan. He had a step family: his mother had remarried when he was 8 years old. Soon after, she had given birth to another son. The husband and wife gave all their love to this second son and thereby greatly neglected Su Yan, causing Su Yan to grow up timid and antisocial. Although, he grew up in such terrible circumstances, Su Yan still matured into a kindhearted person. In this way, he slowly grew up.... With his own hard work, Su Yan was finally about to get his PhD and he became an unremarkable English teaching fellow at a university. And today was his first day.

    Xie He smiled. Innocent and kindhearted, timid and antisocial¡ªthis was hisplete opposite. To act this out would certainly be interesting....

    444 waited for Xie He to finish receiving the memories before stammering.

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>...Why did you save Zhou Yizhe, ne? ...Actually, even if you didn¡¯t save him, it¡¯d be fine. The mission was already over.¡¿He always felt that, at that time, it would have been kinder to let Zhou Yizhe die....

    Xie He raised his eyebrows, astonished, ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about matters from the previous world?¡±

    Xie He revealed aplicated expression and sighed, ¡°Probably because I felt sympathetic to him because I saw myself in him.¡±

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOut of the hundred hosts who have tried to capture me, if even one was sessful and left, I¡¯m afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be any better off.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºQAQ¡¿He was wrong. In the past, he had thought that perhaps his Host <i>dada</i> was cold-blooded and without feelings. He was too inconsiderate!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºEven if the feelings were fake, it¡¯s enough to grab the experience points and leave. There¡¯s no need to inflict suffering onto someone else¡¯s life. Look, aren¡¯t I alive and well right now? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, you are a strong person. QAQ ¡¿

    Xie He£ºPfft......

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you¡¯re actually sad.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYou actually believed me. Indifferent.jpg¡¿

    444£ºHow vile! There is no trust between host and system, ne!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI saved him only because I don¡¯t like the system¡¯s random death feature. ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYou have to remember that the only rule with regards to survvial in this world is survival of the fittest. Don¡¯t overthink things. It¡¯s fine as long as I win. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He opened his eyes and looked at his surroundings. He noticed that his vision was blurry. Su Yan was extremely near-sighted¡ªwithout his sses, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize anyone who stood more than a metre away from him. He put on his sses, and everything became clear again. Xie He looked in the mirror: in the mirror¡¯s reflection stood a young man with short, ck hair that fell down to his forehead. In addition, he wore ck-framed sses that covered half his face. At first nce, he looked unremarkable, but on closer inspection, one would discover his features were all extremely delicate. He had a rare, exquisitely fairplexion. At present, with the addition of the Heartthrob¡¯s Pedigree, he was even more perfectpletely without any blemishes.

    This kind of appearance and personality was simply that of a standard little white rabbit. Unfortunately, this little white rabbit had a ck heart.

    Xie He looked through his desk and pulled out a lesson n before preparing to go teach his ss.

    Because he had wasted time in thest world, Xie He had to rush to ss and just barely made it as the bell rang. When he reached out to push open the door to the lecture hall, he suddenly halted.

    ¡¾444£ºHost<i> dada</i>, there¡¯s a trap! ¡¿

    Actually, Xie He already knew that. There was an almost unnoticeable silver-coloured thread coiled around the doorknob. The corner of his lips raised, and he revealed a profound smile. He didn¡¯t expect that it¡¯d be a ss full of bear children, but it wasn¡¯t anything too unexpected. ording to this world¡¯s settings, this university¡¯s school of business was famous across the nation. Aside from top students, arge majority of the students were aristocratic children, who would inherit their family¡¯s enterprises. Therefore, within this group of students, they were nevercking of arrogant and despotic mavericks, who would y tricks on the instructor. It couldn¡¯t be any moremonce.

    Many thoughts floated through Xie He¡¯s mind, but in reality, only a second had passed. In the next moment, he pushed the door open and entered without any hesitation.

    A crash. A basin of water sshed atop of Xie He¡¯s head.

    Such an overused, unoriginal idea. Tsk.

    Laughter erupted from within the lecture hall. But gradually, theughter stopped. Several students stared unblinkingly at the young teacher, who was standing in a daze. Droplets of water dripped down his cheeks, streaking across the pure white tip of his nose, and down his light pink lips. It looked like dew on the petals of a rose. In the end, the water slowly dripped down.... His thin, white shirt was soaked and stuck to his body, exposing his attractive skin colour, outlining the graceful lines of his body....

    His eyes looked totally lost behind his sses, seemingpletely unable to understand why something like this would happen. He drew a nk and looked a bit helpless.

    How could he be so innocent?

    Xie He maintained this sort of expression for several seconds. After a while, an incessant ¡®ding ding ding ding ding ding¡¯ sound rang in his head. All of the students¡¯ Favorability Values increased simultaneously by 10-20 points.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWho¡¯s my capture target?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºIn thest row.¡¿

    Xie He looked over slightly. In the veryst row sat four men.

    One was a handsome top student, who wore sses and looked cultured, elegant and cold. One was a handsome foreigner with blonde hair and blue eyes, handsome to the point of looking a bit frivolous. One was a dangerous-looking, handsome guy with soft features, but a cold expression. And thest one leaned against the window, long legs willfully ced atop of the desk. He was an aloof, handsome guy who only tilted his head and revealed a smile as sharp as a knife.

    Eve: Wow. What a pick of guys. Guess who the target is this time! (Hoping for a harem).

    Kara: Oof. Boys Over Flowers Teacher Edition, anyone? My money¡¯s on thest guy (or at least, I¡¯m hoping it is, he¡¯s my type (? ???¦Ø??? ?)?).

 Chapter 20 - Student, Youâ€™re Stirring Up Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 20 - Student, You¡¯re Stirring Up Trouble</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Karasunofight

    2. Student, You¡¯re Stirring Up Trouble

    ¡¾444£ºThe one leaning against the window on the far right is your capture target, Li Hongxuan. ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhat¡¯s the current Favorability Value?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º0....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHe¡¯s the only one who isn¡¯t interested in me. This unmovable-mountain-like determination isn¡¯t bad. I like it. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, jiayou. ¨I(^w^)¨J¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe foreign-looking fellow, second to the left, is looking at me with a scorching gaze. What¡¯s the Favorability Value for him? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºAllen? 60...could this be the rumoured love at first sight?! \\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNo. This is a hunter discovering an interesting prey.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I like how innocent and cute you are. Please stay that way. ¡¿

    444£ºI don¡¯t want to stay that way at all....

    Xie He used a flustered and helpless expression to look at the students. They were already entering autumn, so his drenched body began to tremble slightly. However, the cold was nothingpared to the embarrassment he faced upon having been so publicly pranked. For him, who was reclusive by nature, how could he endure such attention? Thus, he turned and ran away, looking pitiful from behind.

    In one stretch, he ran to the bathroom. Only then did he notice that the lesson n in his arms waspletely soaked. This was the n that he had stayed upte to prepare; the first ss that he had prepared for with great courage and detail. Before it had even begun, it had such an ending....

    Xie He pursed his lips, the rim of his eyes red, and prepared to return home in order to change his clothes.

    Just as he turned around, he noticed a tall man standing behind him who said, ¡°Teacher Su.¡±

    Xie He was frightened and stared at him, perplexed.

    Allen¡¯s dark blue eyes carried a gentle smile, and he introduced himself, ¡°I was in the ssroom just now. Allow me to introduce myself. I am your student. You can call me Allen.¡±

    ¡°Oh, A-Allen...¡± Xie He stammered. A blush emerged from his cheeks. On his very first day, he had lost face in front of his students.

    Allen fixed his eyes onto Xie He, a glint of excitement, from having captured a delicious-looking prey, shing through his eyes. He blinked, covering up his excited expression before speaking with a sincere tone, ¡°I¡¯m genuinely sorry. If I had known that they had done such a thing, I definitely would have stopped them.¡±

    Actually, he wouldn¡¯t have. When Sun Zeyang had proposed the prank, he had been watching on the side with high spirits from beginning to end. As for now...he absolutely did not regret it. On the contrary, he thought it was extremely wonderful.

    Xie He, however, did not know this. From within his pitch ck eyes came a light, expressing that he was touched by the student¡¯s apology, ¡°Th-thank you&#k2026;This wasn¡¯t your fault.¡±

    Allen only thought that this little action&#k2014;that expression&#k2014; from the young teacher before him made his heart itch. His voice also seemed to pull at his heart strings. This pure, Eastern beauty&#k2026;Allen exhausted all his strength, preventing his mask from slipping and covering up his thirst. He advanced a step and slightly lowered his head, smiling, ¡°It¡¯s said that Eastern people are most particr about honouring their teachers and respecting their teachings. As your student, I clearly had not prevented such a mishap despite being present. Please, you must give me a chance to express my regret.¡±

    En, this position wasn¡¯t bad. It was just right for him to peer down Teacher¡¯s cor and see his faintly discernible corbone, his exquisite, nearly imperceptible pores...the Eastern people¡¯s characteristically smooth, soft skin....

    ¡°You really don¡¯t have to,¡± Xie He seemed to have been influenced by Allen¡¯s sincere speech and rxed slightly. He was both grateful and embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m really OK. I just have to go back home and change my clothes.¡±

    Allen gently grabbed hold of Xie He¡¯s hand and ced a kiss on the back of it. His soft, blond hair fell down, and he gazed at him with sapphire-like eyes, ¡°The teacher¡¯s dormitory is too far. It¡¯ll take a long time to go ande back. This is your first time teaching us. If you waste time, it wouldn¡¯t be very good. I have a change of clothes in my locker. You can change into those. That way, you can still make it back to ss in time.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face flushed, expression bashful. He hurriedly withdrew his hand. He knew he shouldn¡¯t trouble his student, but Allen¡¯s suggestion was reasonable and tempting. This was a difficult-to-attain job, and he really cherished it.

    Allen saw him wavering and added, ¡°It¡¯s just one set of clothes, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s fine to just give it back to me once you¡¯re done with them. I believe that your course is more important than this trivial matter. What do you think?¡±

    Xie He pondered over it, and then finally nodded with a whisper, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you....¡±

    ¡°I am honoured to be at your assistance,¡± Allen smiled. He turned to leave and very quickly returned with a change of clothes.

    Xie He hugged the set of clothes and entered the bathroom. Allen stood outside, acting like a perfect gentleman. He was always very patient towards his prey.

    Xie He slowly changed clothes within the washroom. Allen¡¯s clothes were a bit too big on him, and with no better option, he was forced to roll up the shirt sleeves and cuffs of the pants.

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhat¡¯s the matter, baby?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºDo you have a use for Allen in your capture strategy?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOf course. He is an important means to getting closer to my target, ne ?? ¡¿

    Xie He fastened up his shirt, all the way to the topmost button. He was a responsible host, who always earnestly read the background information. Allen, Sun Zeyang, and Chen Gu were all the target, Li Hongxuan¡¯s roommates. If one were to ask who he was closest to in university, it would naturally be his roommates. This gang of scoundrels ate together, drank together, yed together and even yed with chicks together.

    If he had Allen, then Li Hongxuan would not be far behind.

    When Xie He came out, Allen was still waiting at the entrance. He used a profound gaze to size up the person in front of him. The young teacher¡¯s body was delicate and small. The clothes he wore were evidently too big on him, and he could only roll up his sleeves, which revealed his slim, snow-white wrists.

    Allen very quickly withdrew his gaze and said, ¡°We¡¯ve only wasted 10 minutes. We can still make it. Let¡¯s go back, ba.¡±

    ¡°En,¡± Xie He smiled, shallow dimples appearing on his cheeks.

    When the two of them returned to the ssroom, a small portion of the students had already left. It was a rare case, but the majority of students had stayed. At this moment, they were making a racket. All kinds of gazes fell atop of Xie He¡¯s body, and Xie He immediately felt a bit of unease.

    Allen coughed a few times and said in a low voice, ¡°Quiet down a bit. Teacher Su wants to begin ss.¡±

    After a few seconds, the voices gradually faded away until the ssroom was once again still. Xie He looked at Allen, astonished. Who¡¯d have thought he had such prestige within the ss?

    Allen always used a gentle, soft, and gentlemanly appearance when facing Xie He. He sent Xie He a smile before returning to his seat in thest row.

    For once, Li Hongxuan turned to look at him, expression apathetic, before continuing to appreciate the scenery outside of the window.

    Sun Zeyang looked extremely excited. His slender brows rose, and he moved closer to Allen to snigger quietly, ¡°What, you interested in our Teacher Su?¡±

    Allen¡¯s expression remained the same, but his tone carried a bit of frivolousness, ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t fight me for him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re good brothers. How could I do such a thing? Right, do you want me to help you out?¡± Sun Zeyang¡¯s soft smile became a bit sinister, ¡°I¡¯m the best with dealing with those kinds of pure, little white rabbits.¡±

    ¡°Your method is too vile. After all, he¡¯s our teacher. It¡¯s not good to go too overboard,¡± Allen also smiled, not entirely opposing the other¡¯s offer.

    Sun Zeyangughed. In the end, how was the two-faced Allen any better than he was? He whistled softly, ¡°I can be a bit more gentle this time. Only after you¡¯ve gotten tired of him, how about you let us y with him then?¡±

    Allen nced at him. His blue eyes glinted. A momentter, he smiled again, ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±

    Chen Gu put down his book and pushed up his sses, looking at the other two boys, silently disapproving. Did these two hoodlumse to attend ss or to pick up their teacher?

    Xie He, who stood at the teacher¡¯s desk, waspletely unaware that the man who had just been smiling softly at him was currently scheming against him. He focused all his attention on lecturing earnestly. At the beginning, he was a bit ufortable and nervous, butter, his speaking became rxed and free. After all, he was a graduate of a renowned school. Although he was antisocial by nature, he had genuine talent. Even in this simple English ss, he would asionally quote some ssics and make some jokes¡ªhis lecture was very witty. Initially, the students were a little impatient, but they gradually revised their opinion of Xie He and listened more attentively.

    When absorbed, time seems to pass by very quickly. When the bell sounded once more, Xie He realized that ss had finished in a sh. He put down his textbook and reverted to his usual cautious and solemn appearance.

    Right now, he just wanted to return to his room quickly to change his clothes.

    Only when he had just exited the ssroom, he realized he didn¡¯t have a way to contact Allenter. Fortunately, Allen and co. had yet to leave, so Xie He turned around and walked to thest row. He revealed a shallow smile, ¡°Allen.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Su,¡± Allen immediately stood up and politely inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to ask you what your dorm number is. I¡¯ll wash your clothes and return them to you,¡± Xie He said.

    ¡°No need to trouble yourself with such a trivial matter. Next ss, you can return it to me in passing,¡± Allen had been waiting for this opportunity. His expression revealed that he didn¡¯t mind one bit.

    Xie He promptly said, ¡°How could I do that? The next ss is a whole weekter. I¡¯ll return it to you earlier, ba. After all, you¡¯ll need it.¡±

    Allen did not hesitate. After thinking it over, he smiled calmly, ¡°That¡¯s fine too. I am really inconveniencing Teacher. As your student, I am really sorry about that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. Rather, it is I who troubled you,¡± Xie He¡¯s expression was soft. His impression that this student was exceptionally thoughtful and amiable was further solidified.

    ¡°My dorm is room 602 in Building B. Teacher Su, call me before youe. It wouldn¡¯t be good for you toe over for nothing in case I¡¯m not there,¡± Allen said, conveniently writing his number down on a page from his notebook before tearing it off and handing it over to Xie He.

    Xie He epted it,carefully cing it into his pocket, and smiled, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Truly an intelligent fellow. Once he receives the call, he¡¯ll be able to prepare a good trap.

    Li Hongxuan sat in the innermost seat. He had originally prepared to leave, but was blocked and instead had to listen to Allen dupe their teacher with his facade for such a long time. Thus, he was very impatient and directly pushed off the desk with both hands, flipping over it. His slender and extremely powerful legs streaked across the air and effortlesslynded on the ground. His movements were confident and easy, natural and unforced, and ended up scaring Xie He.

    Li Hongxuan nced at Xie He; his nted eyes beneath his sword-like eyebrows were sharp, carrying a deep expression of disdain. He coldly spat out one word, ¡°Idiot.¡±

    He then turned and left.

    Xie He was dumbfounded. A momentter, his face turned a deep red.

    Allen inwardly thought, <i>not good,</i> and said at once, ¡°Teacher Su, don¡¯t mind him. His personality is just like that. In his eyes, he doesn¡¯t think anyone is pleasing. He¡¯s really not a bad person though.¡±

    ¡°Oh...so it¡¯s like that...¡± Xie He lowered his head, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. When the timees, I¡¯ll contact you.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Allen perked up his lips into a smile. His blond hair shone beneath the sun¡¯s glow, making his smile seem as warm as the sun itself.

    Xie He returned to the teachers¡¯ dormitory and casually threw the clothes into the washing machine. Heid on his bed. It wasn¡¯t bad. To one¡¯s surprise, it was a single room. At least he didn¡¯t have to act when sleeping.

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, when do you n on returning the clothes? ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºLet¡¯s keep him waiting for two days and then talk again, hehe.¡¿

    On the third day, Xie He folded the clothes, all neat and tidy. Then, he called Allen. Allen said he had something to do and wasn¡¯t there at the moment, so they agreed for Xie He toe at eight that evening.

    Xie He readily agreed. He waited until 7:40 before carrying the clothes out the door, excited.

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>...what are you so excited for?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m thinking about what skills and tricks he¡¯s prepared for me. In the past, I had some friends that liked to y this kind of thing. Although I¡¯ve never participated, it was very interesting to watch other people y. ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOnce I thought about how it was time for me to be schemed against by other people, I couldn¡¯t help but be a little stirred up.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m such a kindhearted person. I am confident he will grasp onto this weakness of mine. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He didn¡¯t want to speak.

    The students¡¯ dormitory wasn¡¯t far from the teachers¡¯. Xie He only walked for ten minutes before arriving and was even slightly earlier than expected. He raised his head to look at the door te and put away his smile before knocking on the door.

    Eve: Feedback time! Beloved readers, do any or you find that reading on this site hurts your eyes? Or, do you have any suggestions you would like to make to make your reading experience better? (E.g. making the background of dark mode more light or dimming the white text)

 Chapter 21 - On the Topic of 101 Ways to Threaten Someone: Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 21 - On the Topic of 101 Ways to Threaten Someone: Part 1</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Karasunofight

    3. On the Topic of 101 Ways to Threaten Someone: Part 1

    As soon as he knocked, the door opened. When Allen saw Xie He, he revealed a gentle smile, ¡°So, Teacher Su has arrived. Please,e in.¡±

    Xie He entered and handed over the clothing in his arms, smiling, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The corner of Allen¡¯s mouth raised, and his blue eyes were packed with profound meaning, ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re too polite. You¡¯ve thanked me so many times....¡±

    Xie He flushed at his gaze and stammered, ¡°En. Then I¡ªI will return first....¡±

    He hastily turned around, but discovered there was a man kneeling in the corner, his back to him. Xie He¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and he looked back at Allen, puzzled. What on Earth had happened?!

    Allen immediately let out a distressed expression, ¡°Ai, I had also just returned to this scene. I haven¡¯t had the chance to ask him about it yet before you had arrived....¡±

    Xie He stared at Allen with a grave expression. He then headed to the student¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Student, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Worry reflected in his eyes. When he got closer, he discovered that the student was unexpectedly one of his! It seemed like his name was...Xu Wenhao. Since his grades were so good, Xie He had a very good impression of him.

    Xu Wenhao gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t say a word, face extremely red.

    Xie He reached out, wanting to pull him up. He would not put up with seeing his student be humiliated like this!

    Only, before he even made contact with him, his shoulder was firmly pressed down. Allen stood behind him and slowly spoke, ¡°Teacher Su, if you want what¡¯s best for him, then you shouldn¡¯t meddle.¡±

    Xie He turned his head around and looked at Allen with a bit of skepticism. This man who seemed so gentle and considerate...how could he bully and humiliate his ssmate like this?! Could it be that he misjudged him? Xie He spoke unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m his teacher. I will not ignore such a thing!¡±

    Allen sighed helplessly, and a hurt expression bled from his eyes, ¡°Could it be that you think that I¡¯m bullying my ssmates?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face showed that hepletely thought that this is what was happening!

    Allenughed bitterly and spoke to Xu Wenhao, ¡°You tell Teacher Su yourself, whether or not someone is forcing you.¡±

    Xu Wenhao¡¯s face waspletely red. He took a deep breath and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m doing this voluntarily. No one is forcing me. This has nothing to do with Allen.¡±

    Xie He promptly said, ¡°No need to be afraid! If you tell the truth, Teacher will be able to help you!¡±

    Xu Wenhao suddenly red at him fiercely, his tone bad, ¡°I don¡¯t need you meddling in my business!¡±

    When Xie He was stared at with this sort of expression, the goodwill that filled his heart felt like it was hit by a bucket of cold water. He stood frozen in ce, expression nk.

    Allen saw his opportunity and grabbed onto Xie He¡¯s wrist, forcibly hauling him outside of the room. At this moment, Xie He realized that the man who seemed gentle and soft was unexpectedly powerful. His strength rendered the teacher unable to resist, and he had no choice but to let himself be pulled outside to a corner of the corridor.

    Allen thrust a palm against the wall, blocking Xie He from escaping and pressed close, ¡°Teacher Su, can¡¯t you listen to my exnation first?¡±

    Xie He, who was kabedon¡¯ed, felt that this kind of Allen was too oppressive. However, he still summoned up his courage and red at him, ¡°No matter what the reason is, doing this kind of thing isn¡¯t right! You shouldn¡¯t bully your ssmates!¡±

    Allen thought, I¡¯ve never thought about bullying my ssmates¡ªI¡¯ve only ever wanted to bully you. However, he showed a hurt expression on his face, ¡°Teacher, do you think I¡¯m that kind of person? Before you¡¯ve even gotten to the bottom of things, you¡¯re indiscriminately ming me based on what it appears to be on the surface.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that this isn¡¯t the case?¡± Xie He¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Allen shook his head, ¡°The person he owes money isn¡¯t me.¡±

    ¡°Then...are your other roommates the ones bullying him?¡± Xie He¡¯s tone eased up quite a bit. Although Allen hadn¡¯t done this, he was still extremely angry.

    Allen sighed, ¡°Xu Wenhao owes Sun Zeyang money, but can¡¯t pay it back. So, Sun Zeyang gave him two choices: one, he returns the money within a month or two, for every hour he kneels, a thousand yuan will be deducted from his debt. He chose the second option.¡±

    ¡°How could Sun Zeyang do such a thing!¡± Xie He felt even more resentful upon hearing this, ¡°ssmates should help out and care for one another! How could they do such a thing over a bit of money!¡±

    Allen¡¯s expression slightly chilled, and he spoke indifferently, ¡°First off, it¡¯s not ¡®a bit¡¯ of money. It¡¯s fifty thousand yuan. Secondly, we¡¯ve already given him a long enough extension to return the money. Lastly, isn¡¯t it only right to return the money you owe? He wasn¡¯t willing to return the money, so isn¡¯t it only right for him to pay some kind of price? You think that this is too much, but perhaps he feels that this is convenient. After all, just by kneeling, he can lessen the debt by quite a lot.¡±

    Xie He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t speak. Deep inside, he gave Allen¡¯s clear and well-organized reasoning a ¡®like.¡¯

    Allen lowered his head, his warm breath falling onto Xie He¡¯s face. Allen¡¯s eyes were fixed onto him, gaze profound, ¡°Teacher Su, everyone must pay the price for their choices. Xu Wenhao is unable to repay his debt, so he chose to get on his knees to settle it. That is his choice. If you can¡¯t help him, then it¡¯d be better for you to stay out of his business. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    It became difficult for Xie He to breath. He wanted to move back and evade the other man, but Allen¡¯s hand blocked his way out. His face flushed, ¡°First, stand farther away. Speak properly.¡±

    Allen said, ¡°Only if you promise not to act impulsively again.¡±

    Xie He felt extremely helpless, ¡°OK.¡±

    Only after agreeing did Allen step back. On his face, once again, hung his constant, gentle smile, and he spoke in a refined and courteous manner, ¡°I apologize greatly for letting you see such a thing. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first to rest.¡±

    He intended to send his guest away with these words.

    Xie He could not leave though. Such a thing had urred, so as a teacher, how could he turn a blind eye to this!

    He hesitated for a moment, and then spoke hesitatingly, ¡°That...Will you first let Xu Wenhao off? The matter about repaying the debt...you guys can slowly think of another way....¡±

    Allen shook his head, ¡°His creditor is not me, but Sun Zeyang. I have no authority to make that decision on his behalf. Moreover...we have already given him so much time...if he still had any credibility, Sun Zeyang would not make things difficult for him.¡±

    ¡°That...¡± Xie He opened his mouth, wanting to argue, but was interrupted by Allen.

    He spoke apathetically, ¡°Unless he agrees to return the money, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    Xie He stood in ce helplessly. A long timeter, he bit his lips and said, ¡°Take me to see Sun Zeyang. I want to speak to him.¡± Since Sun Zeyang was the creditor, he should be able to change things by talking with him.

    Allen fell silent for a moment, then exposed an awkward expression. He nodded for quite a while, ¡°Fine. Since it¡¯s your request...but you must promise me that you will discuss things well with him. You must not make any unreasonable demands.¡±

    It was the first time he was criticized as being unreasonable. Humiliation and anger appeared upon Xie He¡¯s face, ¡°OK.¡±

    Allen did not return to the dorm, least of all bother to pay any attention to Xu Wenhao, who was still kneeling inside. He brought Xie He off-campus and directly into an Inte Cafe.

    He went up to the third floor and pushed open the door to a private room, entering without invitation. Xie He followed after, feeling ill at ease. There were severalputers within the room, but only Sun Zeyang and Li Hongxuan were inside. They seemed to be ying a video game and did not lift their heads to look at them.

    Allen also did not interrupt them. He said to Xie He, ¡°Teacher Su, sit for a while. Wait until they finish this round, OK?¡±

    Xie He nodded and nervously sat on the sofa.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThese fellows are quite young, but their conduct and way of handling affairs is not simple, na. Their future prospects are boundless. Smile.jpg¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh£¿¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºLook at them. One ys the role of the viin, while the other ys the role of the hero. Their acting ability is first ss, and they use a method of exerting and rxing psychological pressure. Each of their tricks are interlocked. Tsk tsk, not bad, not bad. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºIt seems like you¡¯re admiring them....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat¡¯s right!¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI suddenly discovered that the people you admire are all scum_(:3©f¡Ï)_This is definitely a coincidence, right?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºProbably ?? ¡¿

    Xie He waited for half an hour; his ss of water had already been finished. Only then did Sun Zeyang let go of his mouse. As if he had just noticed him, he said in a surprised tone, ¡°Teacher Su, why did youe?¡±

    Allen considerately answered, ¡°Because of the matter involving Xu Wenhao.¡±

    The cordial expression on Sun Zeyang¡¯s face quickly disappeared, and his tone became cold, ¡°Oh. Teacher Su, are you here to help him out?¡±

    ¡°N-no,¡± Xie He said at once, ¡°I just wanted to tell you that you needn¡¯t be so rigid between ssmates. Could you please extend the deadline for him once more?¡±

    Sun Zeyang revealed a ridiculing expression, ¡°Do you know how long he¡¯s owed me for?¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Xu Wenhao¡¯s father is a gambling addict. In order to help his father pay off his gambling debts, he borrowed money from me several times. In addition, after half a year, he hadn¡¯t even returned two thousand out of the fifty thousand yuan I lent,¡± Sun Zeyangughed, ¡°I had never made things difficult for him. Today, the words I said to him was me venting a bit. Who¡¯d have thought he¡¯d take it seriously? In order to lessen his debt, he¡¯d rather kneel. I didn¡¯t force him to do this.¡±

    Xie He did not expect this. His expression was even more awkward, ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Teacher Su, I deeply respect you as you¡¯re our teacher, which is why I¡¯m willing to tell you this. However, my money was not brought in by a flood. I believe that I¡¯ve already done enough in the name of camaraderie between ssmates. If you still blindly demand that I retreat, then isn¡¯t this favouring him while discriminating against me?¡± Sun Zeyang said coldly, ¡°Even if I am willing to give out money freely, I would not give it to his gambling addict of a father. I¡¯d donate it to charity. At least then, it would help others, ne.¡±

    ¡°S-sorry, I didn¡¯t think that it was like this,¡± Xie He¡¯s ears were red out of embarrassment, but when he thought of Xu Wenhao¡¯s stubborn silhouette kneeling within that room...a child¡ªhe definitely was forced into this, because he had no other choice. If one could stand, who would be willing to kneel? He hesitated for a moment, before finally speaking between gritted teeth, ¡°Can I help him?¡±

    No matter what, he should first help this student get out of this predicament.

    Sun Zeyang raised an eyebrow, astonished, ¡°Even if you take off the odds and ends, there still remains fifty thousand. Are you sure that you want to help him repay his debt?¡±

    Su Yan naturally did not have that much money. His family was but an ordinary, working family. His parents were taking care of his younger brother, so even his tuition had been paid for by himself via his part-time work. He had to work hard and live frugally every month in order to send his younger brother some money for his living expenses. All of his savings only amounted to ten thousand yuan. However, he was duty-bound to help his students. So, Xie He revealed an awkward expression, ¡°I can give you ten thousand now. The remainder...will you give me some time?¡±

    A trace of disdain appeared within Sun Zeyang¡¯s eyes. His expression seemed to say, you don¡¯t have the money yet you still want to pretend. It couldn¡¯t be that you¡¯re nning to act dumbter?

    Xie He¡¯s face turned bright red in shame. His appearance made it look like he was just itching to find a crack in the ground to drill into.

    Allen noticed Xie He¡¯s distressed appearance and reached out to wrap an arm around his shoulder. He negotiated with Sun Zeyang, ¡°Since Teacher Su has spoken, give him some face. The remaining amount can be slowly returned.¡±

    In this kind of predicament, Xie He did not notice that Allen¡¯s actions were overstepping his bounds a bit. He hung his head so low that it nearly reached his chest.

    Allen stared at Xie He¡¯s side profile. His gaze fell on his earlobes that had reddened from embarrassment. They were delicate and pink like an underripe cherry. It made people want to take a bite out of it. The more he looked at it, the more enticing it became. He couldn¡¯t help but get closer and closer....

    ¡¾Ding. Allen¡¯s Favorability Value +10. The current Favorability Value is 70. ¡¿

    Just as he was about to make contact with Xie He, Allen¡¯s expression darkened, and he finally stopped his approach. Right now was not the best time to act. This beautiful prey would be in the palm of his hands sooner orter.

    He released his hold, ¡°Teacher Su, you need not worry. I believe that you are a trustworthy person.¡±

    Gratefulness shone out of Xie He¡¯s eyes, ¡°Thank you....¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thanking me again,¡± Allen smiled, ¡°It¡¯s but a trivial matter. Only, how do you n on repaying the debtter? This figure is no small amount. As far as I know, your sry isn¡¯t that high.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI will think of a way!¡± Xie He said.

    ¡°Alright. Since you¡¯ve said it then...every Saturday,e return a portion of the debt to Sun Zeyang, how about that?¡± Allen asked.

    ¡°No problem!¡± At this time, Xie He naturally would not try to negotiate and promptly agreed.

    Li Hongxuan, who had closed his eyes to rest and turned a blind eye to all of this, suddenly opened his eyes and nced at Xie He in derision.

    ¡¾Ding. The target, Li Hongxuan¡¯s Favorability Value -10. The current Favorability Value is -10.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õWhat happened?! Why did the Favorability Value suddenly drop?! ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s fine. He¡¯s just sympathizing with me. What a good student ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Eve: Oof. Can¡¯t wait for the regret and pain that wille to these students. Such trash ugh.

    Kara: I wish that XH could go OOC more without penalties so that he can p all these arrogant boys in the face! (???_??)?

 Chapter 22 - On the Topic of 101 Ways to Threaten Someone: Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 22 - On the Topic of 101 Ways to Threaten Someone: Part 2</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Karasunofight

    Warning: ckmailing and non-con drug usage and other actions.

    4. On the Topic of 101 Ways to Threaten Someone: Part 2

    Aftering to the decision that Xie He will return money to Sun Zeyang each week, Allen escorted Xie He out in a rather gentlemanly and elegant manner.

    Su Yan really didn¡¯t have much money. Not only did he live frugally, but he also had to subsidize his family back at home. Luckily, university lecturers had a lot of free time, and he had time to find extra ie. Xie He had agreed to return the money. In order to act realistically, he epted several other jobs. Aside from working as a private tutor, he became a dishwasher too. He was so busy from light ¡®til dark. At night, he only slept four to five hours.

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444£º_(:3©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He sighed: There are still two more days until Saturday....¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºIt can¡¯t be that you¡¯re actually looking forward to repaying the debt? ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: No.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: If I really wanted to repay the debt, would I work these part-time jobs? Do you think I don¡¯t have the 5 experience points to exchange for cash? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º_(:3©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    Xie He busied himself those two days and was incessantly exhausted. As soon as he closed his eyes while lying in bed on Friday night, he fell asleep. The next day, before the sun had even risen, he was woken up by 444¡¯s shouts within his mind.

    ¡¾444£ºLl, I am Host <i>dada¡¯s</i> considerate, intelligent little helper. Host <i>dada</i>, you should get out of bed now. Today is Saturday, ne. \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI was afraid that you would sleep in and specifically woke you up! ¡¿Shaking tail, seeking praise~

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI think that....¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat£¿¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat sentence you said just now. You can take away the word ¡®intelligent¡¯.¡¿

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;QAQ&#k3011;What did I do wrong this time???

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;I remember telling you that I did not n on actually going to repay the debt. &#k3011;

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;But you said that you were really looking forward to Saturday&#k2026;Right now, it¡¯s already Saturday&#k2026;.&#k3011;

    &#k3010;Xie He felt bitter and hateful&#kUU1J;Yes. Because if I don¡¯t return some of the money by Saturday, they¡¯ll have an excuse toe deal with me. Afterwards, I can rid myself of this sea of bitterness that is working myself to death. I gave them a good chance toe attack me. If they cannot grasp onto this opportunity, then they need not call themselves my students in the future. Indifferent.jpg&#k3011;

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºRight now, give me peace. I want to go back to sleep. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    444 no longer dared to make a sound. Xie He slept until noon before he awoke, feeling refreshed. His appetite wasrge, and so, he exchanged points for arge meal from the system store. After eating his fill, he continued to sleep. The next time he woke, it was already eight o¡¯clock the next day.

    Only, when he was looking in the mirror in preparation to leave, Xie He discovered an issue. Since he had eaten, drank and slept well, along with the Heartthrob¡¯s Pedigree¡¯s restoration capability, the dark circles he had put a lot of effort and suffering to get that week had unexpectedly disappeared overnight! This would not do. It waspletely inconsistent with his image of a perpetually-exhausted, little white rabbit that rose early and went to bedte in order to rush about and painstakingly settle his debt!

    Xie He¡¯s eyes narrowed in concentration, and he muttered to himself for a while.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHelp me exchange for a ¡®dirt poor¡¯ debuff.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOK. The ¡®dirt poor¡¯ debuff costs 200 experience points. The exchange isplete! The debuff¡¯s duration is one month. Its effect can adjust itself ording to the Host¡¯s body¡¯s actual condition~~¡¿

    Xie He looked into the mirror and was very satisfied. There was a faint blood-red colour in the young teacher¡¯s eyes and heavy, dark circles around them. His originally pink and tender lips had a trace of an anemic pallor as if he would copse under a heavy burden at any time. However, this did not make him any less beautiful. On the contrary, this kind of wan and sallow appearance had a mncholic beauty to it.

    Even if a good-looking person was dirt poor, they would still be good-looking.

    After tidying up appropriately, Xie He ced his wallet into his pocket and left.

    Allen had told him that they were at the same private room at the Inte Cafe fromst time. When Xie He went there, Li Hongxuan, Allen, and Sun Zeyang were in-game. Chen Gu was not there as usual. It seems that he was a good child who liked to study.

    Because he hadn¡¯t repaid the money on time, Xie He revealed an apprehensive expression. He did not dare to disturb them. After entering, he quietly sat to one side.

    This time, they did not make him wait very long. Allen put down the game very quickly and came over to say, ¡°Teacher Su.¡±

    Xie He was extremely ashamed, ¡°S-sorry. I had wanted toe over yesterday, but because I was too tired...I didn¡¯t think that I would oversleep....¡±

    He was truly a cutie who couldn¡¯t even tell lies...Allen had actually guessed that this was what happened early on. It had only been a week since hest saw him, but Xie He really appeared haggard. His originally clear eyes were full of exhaustion. One could see just how hard he had worked, how he didn¡¯t understand that he needed to take care of himself. His heart hurt a bit, and he wanted to pull his teacher into his arms and treat him tenderly. However, it was obviously inappropriate at this time. Allen thus fell silent for a while before saying, ¡°Oh.¡±

    This response made Xie He even more flustered, ¡°It¡¯s true! I¡¯m not tricking you. I didn¡¯t dy it on purpose...I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve brought the money.¡±

    He promptly took out his wallet. Inside of it wasn¡¯t quite one thousand though. Altogether, it was eight hundred and sixty yuan. It was still no small amount. Xie He handed the money to Allen and whispered, ¡°This is for this week. I...only earned this much....¡±

    Allen did not ept the money, however. He nced at Xie He with aplicated expression and said, ¡°Give it to Sun Zeyang, ba.¡±

    Xie He felt a bit uncertain towards Sun Zeyang. He felt that before these few people, it was the easiest to deal with Allen, who was the most gentle. Except Allen had said it like that, and it was only appropriate and logical to give the money back to the creditor. Thus, he pinched the wad of cash and spoke to Sun Zeyang, ¡°Student Sun, hello. I¡¯m very sorry for not havinge on time yesterday. I guarantee that I will not dy the matter next week!¡±

    Sun Zeyang looked at him with a ridiculing expression, making Xie He feel like finding a hole to sink into. He still epted the wad of cash with disdain and said with dislike, ¡°It seems that Teacher Su is not trustworthy, ah. He can even oversleep and forget about such an important matter like repaying a debt.¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry...¡± Xie He was ashamed from Sun Zeyang¡¯s words, and he lowered his head, embarrassed.

    Sun Zeyang suddenlyughed, ¡°Whatever. You look as if we¡¯re bullying you...When I think about it now, it is us who have been rude. After all, you are a teacher. How could we asked you to repay a debt? I think that we should just drop this matter.¡±

    Xie He raised his eyes in pleasant surprise.

    ¡°The one who is in debt ought to be the one to repay it. To make Teacher Su settle it in ce of his student really makes no sense,¡± Sun Zeyang said.

    Xie He¡¯s heart immediately sunk. If Xu Wenhao was able to repay the debt, why would he be willing to kneel?! How did matters revert to the original circumstances? No matter what, he was someone who had a job and ie. He was definitely getting along better than Xu Wenhao. He spoke at once, ¡°No! I¡¯m willing to do this. You guys need not make things difficult for him!¡±

    The corner of Sun Zeyang¡¯s lips raised. He tilted his head to look at the several hundred yuan on the desk, ¡°However, it seems that Teacher Su doesn¡¯t quite have the ability to repay the debt, ah.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Xie He¡¯s face flushed. After a long time, he said, ¡°Please give me a bit more time. Wait until after the new year. I should receive my bonus then. Moreover, I will do my best to earn money from my part-time jobs. I-I am also willing to be charged interest!¡±

    Sun Zeyang was moved, ¡°You really want to repay the debt on his behalf? The two of you aren¡¯t familiar, so what need is there to do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°He is my student. Naturally, I must do my best to help him,¡± Xie He said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet a teacher like you in this day and age. It is really his blessing,¡± Sun Zeyang¡¯s eyes moved. When he said this, there was quite a bit of sincerity.

    ¡¾Ding. Sun Zeyang¡¯s favorability Value +10. The current Favorability Value is 40.¡¿

    Sun Zeyang smiled, ¡°Since you are so determined, how could I brush off your good intentions? However, the debt is no small amount of money. You werete on your very first payment too...I think that I need some kind of guarantee from you. This shouldn¡¯t be too much to ask for, right?¡±

    Xie He nodded, ¡°It¡¯s not too much.¡±

    ¡°Alright. How about you take off your pants and let me take a couple of photos? This way, I won¡¯t be afraid of you reneging on this debt,¡± Sun Zeyang smiled.

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed. He stared at Sun Zeyang in shock as if he did not understand why this student who had always seemed to have good morals suddenly would say such a thing!

    Sun Zeyang¡¯s long and narrow eyes became rather gloomy and cold. He apathetically said, ¡°Aside from this, is there anything Teacher Su can take out and use as a guarantee? I only suggested this because I had no other choice. As long as you return the money on time, those photos will not be seen by anyone else. What are you afraid of? It couldn¡¯t be that you think that we, students, are easy to deceive and actually n on reneging the debt?¡±

    ¡°N-no. It¡¯s just that...this request is too much!¡± Xie He¡¯s face was red. He had never even dated anyone before. He was very conservative in nature. To ask him to take off his pants in front of several men and get photographed, how could he ept it!

    Allen¡¯s eyes glinted. He immediately pressed down onto Xie He¡¯s shoulders in aforting manner and spoke to Sun Zeyang in a displeased tone, ¡°You¡¯re going overboard. I believe in Teacher Su. He was just too tired, so he forgot. It is not like you say.¡±

    Xie He looked at Allen in gratitude. He would always defend him at critical moments!

    Sun Zeyang seemed unhappy. But, he gave Allen face and relented, ¡°Fine.¡±

    Allen pulled the rigid Xie He to one side and conveniently handed over the beverage on the table to him, ¡°So sorry, Teacher Su, letting you hear such impolite words. You have just braved such cold winds too. Your fingers are ice-cold. You should drink something warm before returning.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Xie He trusted Allen immensely. He finished the drink in one go. Only...the taste was quite strange....

    A few minutester, he felt dizzy. His vision also became hazy.

    Allen supported Xie He, and he did not let him fall down. He took off Xie He¡¯s sses. The young teacher¡¯s face appeared without any obstructions. Beneath those handsome eyebrows were his delicate and beautiful eyes; the two ck pupils seemed to be glistening with water, making his heart itch. He lowered his head and nearly met with Xie He¡¯s lips. He called his name in a whisper, ¡°Teacher Su?¡±

    Xie He did not respond. He opened his eyes halfway but only felt extremely tired. After being drugged, he wasn¡¯t too awake to begin with. Now without his sses too, he could not recognize the person before him and only quietly hummed.

    Allen smiled, pleased.

    Sun Zeyang clicked his tongue andughed, ¡°This is why I say you¡¯re extremely two-faced. Teacher Su trusts you so much, but you¡¯ll put your hands on him without the least bit of hesitation.¡±

    ¡°With his timid and shy nature, if I don¡¯t use a little strategy, when on earth will I be able to eat him up?¡± Allen shrugged indifferently.

    ¡°Che. This kind of guy whose emotions are as pure as a sheet of white paper is extremely fun to pursue. You¡¯re just toozy to waste any time in doing so,¡± Sun Zeyang ruthlessly saw through him.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and let¡¯s begin, ba,¡± Allen said.

    He undid the buttons on Xie He¡¯s pants and immediately took them off. The young teacher¡¯s legs were exposed under the gentle light. They were slender and pale, without any excess flesh. A little more or a little less would destroy their perfection. Allen caressed and fondled his legs admiringly. The feel against his hands was beautifully soft like the highest quality satin. It was smooth and exquisite; with even the lightest pinch, a red mark would be left behind. Allen¡¯s eyes darkened even further. With a flick of his fingers, he took off his teacher¡¯s underpants.

    Very quickly, the young teacher¡¯s body was only left with a half-parted shirt on. The shirt¡¯s length was just enough to reach his thighs, barely covering that erotic area.

    The pale legs hung down powerlessly. Atop of them were little red dots that looked like marks left after a bout of lovemaking....

    ¡¾Ding. Allen¡¯s Favorability Value +5. The current Favorability Value is 75.¡¿

    Allen flipped his teacher so that his back was pressed onto his chest. He parted Xie He¡¯s legs with his knees. He wrapped his left hand around his waist and stuck his right index finger into his mouth, fiddling with that wet and flexible tongue. Because Xie He could not close his mouth, saliva dripped down from the corner of his mouth.

    The young teacher¡¯s cheeks were crimson, his eyshes trembling slightly. He sat in the embrace of another man while half-naked, legs spread apart.

    He seemed to sense that something wasn¡¯t right and instinctively tried to wriggle. However, he was physically unable to free himself from the man¡¯s restraint.

    Allen could feel his lower half had already reacted. He really wanted to press down his teacher right here and ruthlessly do him until he cried. However, he remembered that he had other matters to do right now. Moreover, this kind of delicacy was worth spending more time on¡ªworth patiently tasting it little by little.

    ¡°Take the photos,¡± Allen raised his eyes, smiling.

    Eve: ...Tsk tsk. These children need a spanking.

 Chapter 23 - Please Donâ€™t Make Me Repay the Debt With My Body!

    <h4>Chapter 23 - Please Don¡¯t Make Me Repay the Debt With My Body!</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Karasunofight

    5. Please Don¡¯t Make Me Repay the Debt With My Body!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, have they finished taking pictures?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYes! All of the pictures have been developed! ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOh? How long was I asleep for?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThree hours.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDid the photos turn out well?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿How was he supposed to answer this??!!!

    Xie He opened his eyes dazedly. His damp, ck eyes were at aplete loss as if he had absolutely no clue what had happened. Why did he suddenly fall asleep?

    Li Hongxuan and Sun Zeyang had left at some unknown point in time. The only one who remained was Allen, and Xie He was sleeping in Allen¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°W-what happened to me?¡± Xie He sat up at once, face red. He had unexpectedly fallen asleep in his student¡¯s arms.

    ¡°You were probably too exhausted, and since you haven¡¯t been resting properly, you fell asleep right after drinking the beverage. I didn¡¯t have the heart to wake you, so I let you sleep,¡± Allen said gently.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for troubling you yet again,¡± Xie He said with gratitude.

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. Who let me like you, ne?¡± Allen said, without his face blushing or heart skipping.

    It was the first time Xie He was told by someone that they liked him. He hadpletely missed Allen¡¯s deeper implication. He took this sentence as ordinary, polite words but did feel rather embarrassed. He hurriedly stood up, ¡°I ought to return.¡±

    ¡°OK. Have a safe journey,¡± Allen smiled as he looked at him.

    Xie He bypassed the desk. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly noticed several photos on the desk. As soon as he saw them, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen, and his face paled instantly.

    He grabbed the photos, eyes rigidly focused on them.

    The one in the photo was him. Because he wasn¡¯t wearing his sses, his whole face was revealed. His eyes were out of focus, and his face was red. He was sitting on a man¡¯sp, legs spread apart. The man held onto his waist, a finger inserted into his mouth...the scene could not be called vulgar but actually seemed rather beautiful and alluring. It fiercely provoked people¡¯s senses, enticing their innermost **. The photos really...turned out well! He almost got hard from looking at it!

    As for the man who was ying with him from behind, although his face wasn¡¯t captured, just by looking at the clothes, it was obviously Allen without a doubt.

    Xie He abruptly turned around, lips trembling, ¡°This is you, ba...you! Why did you do this...¡± His eyes were full of disappointment. He had trusted this gentle student. Who would have known that he would take advantage of him while he slept to do this sort of thing!

    Allen sighed, ¡°This was Sun Zeyang¡¯s idea. He doesn¡¯t trust you.¡±

    ¡°I...I said that I would repay him!¡± Xie He was so angry; his chest heaved up and down.

    ¡°I trust you, but that doesn¡¯t mean that other people trust you. That¡¯s because you werete on your first payment. As an unfamiliar person, to have misgivings is normal, ba?¡± Allen looked at him earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry that I didn¡¯t stop him, but as long as you repay him on time, then I guarantee that these photos will not be exposed.¡±

    ¡°But you&#k2026;!¡± Xie He pointed at Allen, endlessly furious, ¡°Why did you have to act as an aplice! Don¡¯t you dare say that the man in this photo isn¡¯t you!¡±

    Allen looked as if he was hurt by this usation. He looked wounded, ¡°Teacher Su, why must you always look at me from the worst angle?¡±

    ¡°You want me to think of you in a positive light when you¡¯ve done such a thing?¡± Xie He said angrily.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you weren¡¯t willing to cooperate, so we had no choice but to do this. Moreover, the reason I did this was because I didn¡¯t want another man to touch you and make you feel even more embarrassed. At least, I really respect you...like you...¡± Allen said slowly, ¡°Rather than let someone else do it, it¡¯s better if I do it...I only acted out of good intentions.¡±

    The sudden arrival of the terrifying photos and Allen¡¯s loving confession mixed together. Xie He¡¯s brain fell into chaos, bing aplete mess! However, his panic and terror still won over in the end, and he tore the photos apart. With a pale face, he stared at Allen with aplicated expression before hurriedly running away.

    After that day, Xie He worked even harder at his part-time jobs and ended up losing a considerable amount of weight.

    ¡¾Xie He speaking as if admiring the vicissitudes of life£ºMy students are too kindhearted.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºIf I didn¡¯t misunderstand, the ¡®kind-hearted¡¯ students you are referring to are the two that spiked your drink and took nude photos of you?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºActually, after having finished taking the nude photos, we could have directly and decisively taken the next step. They however want to y a game of ¡®loosening the reins in order to grasp your prey better,¡¯ unfortunately. They¡¯re letting me go to continue earning money. This kind of softhearted and sloppy action, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t think that this is a sort of kindness?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYou seem to really feel sorry that they didn¡¯t directly take the next step, ne....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: Yes. I don¡¯t like any actions that waste time.¡¿

    444 felt that his heart had already begun to grow old. He only wanted to be a cute little system and apany his host to happilyplete missions...Instead, he, whose world views have sustained a great amount of damage, already had no way to maintain his smile. _(:3©f¡Ï)_

    Were all hosts like this or was it that he just met such a host on his very first try?

    In order to express his fear of those photographs being leaked, Xie He acted very earnestly. Each day, he rushed about in haste. One day, after leaving the school building, he bumped into Xu Wenhao, who had just gotten out of ss. Xie He wanted to leave as soon as he caught sight of him, but he was stopped by Xu Wenhao.

    ¡°Teacher Su...I have something to say to you,¡± Xu Wenhao fixed his eyes on Xie He.

    Xie He paused, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Is it you that¡¯s helping me?¡± Xu Wenhao said directly, ¡°I heard that because you are helping me repay the debt, Sun Zeyang agreed to let me off.¡±

    Xie He was afraid that answering directly would hurt the other¡¯s pride; however, he could not conceal this matter from him. Therefore, he gently said, ¡°Yes. However, you needn¡¯t feel burdened. It is only right that I, as your teacher, help you. I cannot watch as you are being bullied in that manner.¡±

    Xu Wenhao stopped smiling and furrowed his brows as he looked at Xie He, ¡°I didn¡¯t want your help!¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression became unsightly as he heard this, his expression bing sad, ¡°I....¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to return the money back to you as soon as possible!¡± Xu Wenhao said coldly.

    ¡¾Ding. Xu Wenhao¡¯s Favorability Value +50. The current Favorability Value is 60.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIndeed, my students are so kind-hearted. ?? ¡¿

    After saying his piece, Xu Wenhao turned around and left as if he was discontent with Xie He. However, looking at the Favorability Value, his heart was already revealed. Xie He could not help butment; he was truly a tsundere child, whose mouth said one thing while his heart said another.

    He watched as Xu Wenhao¡¯s silhouette got further away, a smile on his face, emotions stirring up in his eyes.

    Once again, it was Saturday. This time, Xie He prepared the money early and went to go find Allen. Allen said that they were all at the dormitory, and Xie He could directly go there.

    For once, all the room¡¯s inhabitants were there. Sun Zeyang and Allen sat on the bottom bunks. Li Hongxuan sat on a top bunk, ying with a Rubik¡¯s cube, and Chen Gu was reading on the balcony.

    Xie He tightly gripped onto the cash in his hand. Because of his photos, he acted extremely afraid of Sun Zeyang. He forced himself to walk in front of him, ¡°Student Sun, this is money for the repayment....¡±

    This time, there was close to two thousand yuan. Xie He had risked his life to earn this amount of money.

    Sun Zeyang continued to look as if this whole situation was beneath him. He threw the money onto the desk thoughtlessly, said ¡®en,¡¯ and continued ying on his cellphone.

    Xie He sighed in relief. He turned to leave quickly since this ce was extremely stifling to him. However, because he was too exhausted, he stumbled when he passed through the doorway. His head bumped against the door frame, and he fell backwards.

    Allen, who was eyeing him like a tiger does its prey, quickly moved forward to catch Xie He. He softly spoke into his ear, ¡°Teacher Su, it pains my heart to see you work yourself to the bone like this.¡±

    Xie He already held a grudge against Allen in his heart. He exerted all of his strength to push him away, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be concerned about me!¡±

    The corners of Allen¡¯s lips lifted in a helpless smile, ¡°You¡¯re still upset about that thing?¡±

    Xie He stubbornly stared at him in silence. His eyes were full of reproach. He was truly too disappointed in him!

    Allen paused. The smile on his lips deepened a bit, and his expression slowly changed. He spoke unhurriedly, ¡°Since you already loathe me, then it doesn¡¯t matter if you loathe me a bit more. Teacher Su, I really can¡¯t stand seeing you work so arduously. Don¡¯t be like this. Sleep with me and I¡¯ll repay the debt for you. How about it?¡±

    Xie He stared at him in astonishment. He had never expected that the big, male student who had always been cultured and refined would suddenly say such a thing! Was this still the Allen he knew, the one who was full of a gentlemanly air?! With that indifferent expression, it was like he was simply saying that they would attend ss together rather than sleep together!

    ¡°Five thousand yuan each time. What do you think of this price, Teacher Su?¡± Allen lowered his head, beaming as he looked at him, ¡°Even the leading workers at the nightclubs outside can¡¯t get this much. You absolutely won¡¯t suffer any losses.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s lips trembled. His student would unexpectedly humiliate him like this! Could it be that these were Allen¡¯s true colours?!

    However, Allen felt that Xie He¡¯s lightly quivering, delicate lips were just inviting him in. He couldn¡¯t endure his yearning and lowered his head to kiss him! Indeed, it was as delicious as he had imagined!

    Xie He had yet to react when he was suddenly disrespected by his student. He wanted to push Allen away, but he could not move him!

    It wasn¡¯t until a long timeter that Allen let go of Xie He, who was puffing and blowing. His blue eyes seemed even darker as he tightly held Xie He¡¯s waist, tone ambiguous, ¡°I misspoke. Five thousand is too low...Teacher Su is worth more than that. How about ten thousand each time?¡±

    ¡¾Ding. Allen¡¯s Favorability Value +3. The current Favorability Value is 78.¡¿

    ¡°Y-you b*stard!¡± Xie He¡¯s eyes were red, and he suddenly raised his hand to p Allen!

    Allen did not think that Xie He would suddenly dare to hit him. His face whipped to one side upon impact, and the resounding p silenced the entire room.

    After a long time, Allen slowly turned his head back around, his eyes exposing an ice-cold expression, tone dangerous as he said serenely, ¡°Teacher Su, you don¡¯t seem all too willing, ah.¡±

    Sun Zeyang came over at this moment and sneered, ¡°Teacher Su is indeed someone who can¡¯t be reasoned with. As soon as he doesn¡¯t agree with something, heshes out. It seems that it was indeed necessary to take those photos.¡±

    The blood drained from Xie He¡¯s face in an instant. When he recalled the matter regarding those photos, shivers began to wrack throughout his body.

    If those photos were leaked, how could he continue living? It would destroy everything! No! It couldn¡¯t happen! A pleading expression leaked out of Xie He¡¯s eyes, ¡°N-No....¡±

    ¡°Then, that depends on your decision, Teacher Su. To tell the truth, ten thousand each time is not a low price,¡± Allen said apathetically.

    ¡°I-I will repay the debt!¡± Xie He bit his lips.

    Sun Zeyang smiled, ¡°OK. I am also toozy to receive one or two thousand per week. Tomorrow, return the remaining forty thousand to me, and we¡¯ll write this matter off. Don¡¯t say that we didn¡¯t give you a chance, oh.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow!¡± Despair leaked out of Xie He¡¯s eyes.

    He was faced with two people who were gradually closing in on him....

    At this moment, he realized that he had fallen into a terrifying trap! However, it was already toote to escape!

    Just as he was looking all around in a panic, Xie He¡¯s eyes suddenly met with Li Hongxuan¡¯s pair of emotionless ones.

    Li Hongxuan sat on the top bunk, long legs hanging down. One hand held a Rubik¡¯s cube as his indifferent, mocking gaze fell on Xie He. It was like he was as ridiculous as a clown to him. However, in this moment, he was the only life-saving straw the teacher could grasp! This was because Xie He recalled that upon their first meeting, Li Hongxuan had called him an ¡®idiot¡¯. At that time, had he already known things would end like this? He had actually warned him, yet Xie He was deceived by outer appearances. He had ignorantly fallen into a gentle snare!

    Afterward...although Li Hongxuan always spectated coldly, he had never participated in the scheme against him! Those eyes were full of contempt and disdain, without a thread of * or desire. He waspletely different from Allen and Sun Zeyang!

    At least, he had never hurt him! Nor had he ever conspired against him!

    In that moment, his instinct to live made Xie He run to Li Hongxuan¡¯s side, and he tilted his head up to beg, ¡°Please help me!¡±

    Xie He¡¯s sudden action made Allen and Sun Zeyang bbergasted. Soon after, theyughed at him with ridicule.

    Xie He did not concern himself with them. He only stared at Li Hongxuan unwaveringly as if he was the only one who could save his soul. This fully concentrated expression of sincerity was like what a believer in dire straits would use to look upon their only god, making people unable to ignore him.

    Li Hongxuan, who had originally nned on ignoring him, furrowed his brows. His indifferent gaze fell onto Xie He, and he sneered, ¡°Why should I help you?¡±

    He had no time to waste on this moron. People must always pay the price of their foolishness. He was hypocritical and powerless, naive and stupid¡ªhe had absolutely no self-awareness, not to mention not knowing how to act within one¡¯s capabilities...even if he fell into a trap, he only had himself to me.

    There were too many people like this. There was fundamentally no meaning in saving them.

    ¡°Because you¡¯re a good person. I know that you¡¯re not like them!¡± Xie He blinked his moist eyes, using a miserable gaze to look at him, ¡°I know that you¡¯re not like them...Y-you warned me at the very beginning. I only understood your good intentions now...please help me...I beg of you....¡±

    Xie He did not hesitate at all in using the ¡®technique of repeatedly using the cheating good person card¡¯! This technique that was worthy of being called a cheat had a one hundred percent chance in causing the other party to cken, do the opposite of what he asked for, and go berserk.

    ¡°A good person?¡± Li Hongxuan raised an eyebrow as if he had just heard a joke.

    It was the first time anyone had used ¡®a good person¡¯ to describe him. Clearly, he was indifferent, spectating the whole time. He had seen everything, but did not do anything to stop it. Even though he was in the same room when the young teacher had been deceived and humiliated, he still didn¡¯t do anything. However, Xie He still called him a ¡®good person¡¯ and was willing to believe that he would help him?

    How could he be so foolishly pure-hearted, so naive? If he knew that he would hurt him all the same, would he still believe in the kindness within his heart so firmly? Would he regret trying to help someone? Would he still look at him with such anticipation in his eyes?

    That pair of clean, pure eyes...would they cken?

    Of course they would...there was no one in this world who was kind-hearted. All acts of kindness were hypocritical as they were founded on the basis of self-preservation. If a person could serve their own interest, they could even abandon their family, let alone strangers who had met due to chance.

    But he didn¡¯t mind helping him rip off this hypocritical mask of his.

    Li Hongxuan exposed a smile that was not a smile, and his thin lips raised slightly as he spat out one sentence, ¡°Ok, ah, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡¾Ding. The target, Li Hongxuan¡¯s Favorability Value -10. The current Favorability Value is -20.¡¿

 Chapter 24 - Beep. Student Card

    <h4>Chapter 24 - Beep. Student Card</h4>

    6. Beep. Student Card

    ¡°OK, ah, I¡¯ll help you,¡± Li Hongxuan looked at Xie He, donning a smile that was not a smile.

    As soon as these words were spoken, Xie He immediately exposed a pleasantly surprised expression.

    However, Allen and Sun Zeyang¡¯splexions suddenly ashened as if they had just seen a ghost! The two people quickly exchanged nces, wondering if Li Hongxuan had taken the wrong medicine today. He was the kind of cold that would not even blink if a person died before him, ah, let alone meddle in other people¡¯s business. Right now, for him to be persuaded by Xie He¡¯s few words....

    This was unscientific, ah!

    Although the expressions on their faces were equallyplicated, their moods were not the same. Sun Zeyang only felt that this was unexpected. Because the Sun Family relied on the Li Family for quite a few of their businesses and Li Hongxuan was Master Li¡¯s most beloved grandson¡ªto the point where he might actually be the next head of the Li Family¡ªhe had been ced in the same dorm as Li Hongxuan for the purpose of cultivating a good rtionship with him. Thus no matter what, he could not brush off Li Hongxuan¡¯s wishes. Moreover, Li Hongxuan just wanted to y with a mere teacher. Even if Li Hongxuan wanted to kill someone, it was still only a matter that would require a few more minutes of contemtion.

    However, Allen¡¯s state of mind was not the same. His family was situated far outside of the country, and his family¡¯s interests did not have much to do with the Li Family. The two of them got along well. If it was anything else, Allen didn¡¯t mind stepping back for the sake of their friendship. However, Xie He...he was a prey that he had a rare desire for. What was happening right now was akin to having just taken the first bite of a delicious steak only to be forced to spit it out. It was even more difficult to bear than never tasting it at all. Thus the expression he used to stare at Li Hongxuan was not too friendly.

    However, when he took a step forward, he discovered that his arm was being pulled back by someone.

    Allen nced back. Sun Zeyang was shaking his head vigorously and whispered, ¡°If Ah Xuan has taken a fancy to him, then let him have him. It¡¯s rare for him to be interested...Next time, brother will help you find a few high-grade goods to give to you, how about that? I guarantee that they won¡¯t be any worsepared to Su Yan.¡±

    Allen¡¯s expression was ice cold. If he relented, it would be the same as admitting that he was afraid of Li Hongxuan! However, he had taken a fancy to Su Yan first!

    Sun Zeyang had no idea that his words had had the opposite effect. Actually, this wasn¡¯t his fault. He and Allen were partners in notoriety. Who knew how many men they¡¯ve yed with? From the start, he hadn¡¯t thought that Su Yan was any different to those in the past¡ªhe was a y thing, that¡¯s all. To let him go was no matter. It would not make him lose face nor would it destroy the friendship this band of good brothers had among them.

    To fight over him was a joke, ne!

    However, he had miscalcted this time. Allen forcefully threw off his hand and stared at him coldly. He then turned and walked towards Li Hongxuan, speaking in a freezing voice, ¡°It¡¯s not very conscientious of you to stick your hand in right now.¡±

    Sun Zeyang£º¡°......¡±

    WTF, turns out Li Hongxuan wasn¡¯t the only one who ate the wrong medicine today!

    Student Sun ZeYang suddenly felt a sense of pride like he was the only sober one amongst the crowd of drunks!

    Li Hongxuan looked up at Allen serenely, tone insipid, ¡°Who Su Yan owes is Sun Zeyang, ba. What does it have to do with you?¡±

    Sun Zeyang£º¡°......¡±

    WTF! He was being unjustly attacked simply for existing, ba! Wait a second, could it be that this happened because he had set up a g for himself a moment ago???

    Sun Zeyang had just backed away a few steps when his n on quietly sneaking away was sabotaged. This was because Allen and Li Hongxuan¡¯s gazes suddenly fell onto him at the same time, piercing through him. Sun Zeyang shed a smile that was more unsightly than a crying expression. He regretted immensely in his heart! At that time, why did he make such a mistake as to volunteer to help ckmail Su Yan?!

    If Heaven gave him another chance, he would pledge to obediently spectate the drama from the sides!

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡± Sun Zeyang covered his mouth and fake coughed. After a long while, he faced Allen and revealed an expression that said ¡®sorry brother, but I have no choice.¡¯ Soon after, he shifted his gaze onto Li Hongxuan and smiled, ¡°Ah Xuan, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Li Hongxuan shot a nce at him, ¡°Give me the photos. Then, delete your backups.¡±

    Sun Zeyang nodded, ¡°No problem!¡± He quickly gave the photos to Li Hongxuan and deleted the ones on his phone right in front of him, smiling happily, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Li Hongxuan: ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll leave first. I suddenly recalled that I promised to meet up with my friends to y video games!¡± Sun Zeyang broke out into a run, not caring at all about his alliance with Allen.

    Allen was so angry that his face turned ck!

    Li Hongxuan turned to look at Allen, ¡°What else do you want to say?¡±

    Allen fixed his cold eyes onto him. A momentter, he spat out three words, ¡°You got me.¡±

    He then turned to face Xie He. His light blue eyes contained a bitter cold that would freeze a man. The expression in his eyes seemed to be proiming that Xie He better not think that he had escaped from the palm of his hand!

    Xie He went rigid under his gaze. Only when Allen left did he copse. He turned his head to cast his grateful and worshiping gaze towards Li Hongxuan, ¡°Th-thank you!¡±

    Li Hongxuan smiled at Xie He with ridicule in his eyes, speaking at a leisurely pace, ¡°You¡¯re thanking someone before gaining a clear understanding of your situation.¡±

    Xie He stared at him fixedly. He didn¡¯t understand what his words meant. It couldn¡¯t be that he hadn¡¯t saved him?

    Li Hongxuan saw Xie He¡¯s expression and knew what he was thinking. More disdain bled into his eyes, ¡°Weren¡¯t you always grateful towards Allen? You thought he was a gentle and considerate person, who was understanding and good.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face paled, ¡°I-I was mistaken about him....¡±

    Li Hongxuan nodded, ¡°So, you understand that part. Then, right now, how do you know you aren¡¯t mistaken about me, ne?¡±

    Xie He stammered, ¡°Y-your words...I don¡¯t quite understand....¡±

    ¡°What I mean is that I¡¯m not a good person,¡± Li Hongxuan looked down at him with arrogance, eyes indifferent, ¡°Do you understand now?¡±

    Xie He widened his eyes, seemingly at a loss. Before he could react to the meaning of these words, he saw Li Hongxuan directly jump down from his bed. His legs were straight and powerful. Because he was taller than Xie He by a full head, he felt even more oppressive at this close distance. His sharp eyes looked at Xie He¡¯s expression, prating deep into his psyche. He pinched Xie He¡¯s chin and spoke slowly, ¡°If you want my help, naturally, you must pay the price.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face paled. This kind of Li Hongxuan was extremely frightening.

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s eyes were devoid of all warmth. The gaze he directed at Xie He was one used to look at an object. Heughed derisively, ¡°What? Could it be that Teach Su naively thought that there was really such a thing as a meat pie falling from the sky?¡±

    Under Li Hongxuan¡¯s gaze, Xie He began to tremble. He stammered, ¡°Then y-you...what do you want to do, ne....¡±

    ¡°You, aside from your body, what do you have to offer?¡± Li Hongxuan stared at Xie He in disdain. His eyes fell onto the other¡¯s lips that were reddened from being kissed by Allen. To tell the truth, his appearance was pleasant. No wonder Allen¡¯s heart was moved...the taste of him likely wouldn¡¯t be bad.

    Fear finally appeared within Xie He¡¯s eyes. Only now did he understand that he had escaped from the tiger¡¯s mouth only to enter the wolf¡¯s den. Li Hongxuan unexpectedly had the same idea as Allen!

    He wanted to turn and escape in a flurry, but the grip Li Hongxuan used to pinch his chin was extremely strong. He felt like his bone was about to shatter, and his voice was panicked, ¡°I-I can repay you, how about that...I¡¯ll return your money!¡±

    Li Hongxuan smiled. He wasn¡¯t a person that smiled much usually, but today, the words this young teacher said made him amused. It was really...a rarity, ne.

    He lowered his head slightly, expression mocking, ¡°I don¡¯tck money.¡±

    Xie He looked at him in fear.

    ¡°Only, I don¡¯t have the habit of forcing people...you can choose to leave,¡± Li Hongxuan paused andughed in a low voice, ¡°However, you should know that once you leave here, the one who forces you will be Allen. Thus it¡¯s your choice, ba....¡±

    ¡°Me or Allen.¡±

    There was no third choice.

    After Li Hongxuan said this, he did not speak again. Instead, he watched Xie He¡¯s expressions with much interest.

    Despair and suffering, ba. Because out of the choices you have, no matter which one you choose, neither will save you. This would cause you to fall into an abyss of suffering.

    Xie He stared at Li Hongxuan rigidly and had no choice but to realize that he was being serious.

    To be topped by Li Hongxuan or to be topped by Allen...this kind of choice....

    Xie He¡¯s body quivered...as if he was facing an extremely painful struggle in making his choice.

    It was at this time that the balcony door was pushed open, and Chen Gu walked in with a book in his hands. He was expressionless when he looked at Li Hongxuan, ¡°Stop before going too far.¡±

    Hope emerged from within Xie He¡¯s eyes once more, and he stared at Chen Gu in anticipation.

    However, Chen Gu only said ¡°Don¡¯t mess up my desk,¡± before leaving. From beginning to end, he did not even give Xie He a single nce....

    The hope in Xie He¡¯s eyes extinguished...not a single strand remained in the very end. What was left was a heavy, infinite despair.

    There was no one who could help him.

    Li Hongxuan savoured the taste of the pain within the young teacher¡¯s eyes. This pained expression was like a splendid aphrodisiac. It made him unexpectedly a bit excited. He wanted to see even more...more despair, more suffering on this beautiful face. It would certainly be very enticing, ba....

    His gaze was like a giant, tightly binding Xie He. His low voice slowly echoed, ¡°Have you made your decision?¡±

    Xie He did not move as if he had been scared silly. However...he did not escape.

    He could not move...he couldn¡¯t move....

    If he had to choose between the two of them, it was like choosing between two ways to die. One of them was slightly faster and not as painful. That was at least...Li Hongxuan wasn¡¯t interested in him. This transaction could be ended withoutplications. At least, he could die cleanly.

    Moreover, from the beginning, this had been the result of his own choices.

    Xie He slowly closed his eyes.

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. Very good, I hope you don¡¯t regret this.

    He lowered his head to kiss Xie He¡¯s lips. However, he suddenly realized that this was a ce that Allen had already kissed. The moment their lips were about to touch, he avoided that spot out of revulsion and let his cold kiss fall on Xie He¡¯s neck.

    The man¡¯s kiss fell on a sensitive area. Each one was like a brand being burned into his skin. This unprecedented stimtion made the young teacher¡¯s trembling intensify.

    He wanted to escape, escape, and escape! However, he couldn¡¯t...those pictures reyed unceasingly within his mind. They were like a cord wrapped around his neck, suffocating him, binding him immobile, and pushing him to the edge of death.

    He could feel his clothes being violently torn off. The cold air made little goosebumps erupt all over his skin. The next second, he was pushed onto the colder and harder floor....

    ¡°Remember, this was your choice,¡± Li Hongxuan¡¯s voice was icy.

    The next moment, his virgin body was suddenly pierced without warning. The young teacher moaned in pain and suddenly opened his eyes, vision unfocused. Tears silently dripped down his face.

    Li Hongxuan stood up and leisurely pulled up the zipper of his pants. From the beginning to the end, he was neatly dressed.

    His gaze fell on the naked, curled up body of the young teacher, and his lips couldn¡¯t help but carry a small, quiet smile. Who knew that he would taste even better than he imagined, ne...he unexpectedly felt a strange desire to take him for his own, lock him up, and trap him by his side.

    He smiled, tossing this thought to the back of his head.

    How could he truly fall for a mere ything?

    ¡°Leave, ba,¡± Li Hongxuan nced at Xie He and said insipidly, ¡°Your debt has been repaid in full.¡±

    ¡¾444£º£¿£¿£¿¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£º...What¡¯s wrong with you? Were you infected with a virus?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¨q(¨s^¨t)¨rOf course not! How can you not be anxious, ah! You slept with him, but his Favourability Value didn¡¯t increase! It¡¯s still -20. What should we do! Didn¡¯t you say that men were creatures that thought with their lower halves?!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m a bit moved.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º£¿£¿£¿¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI never dreamed that you were a system that considered the well-being of his host ?? £©¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDon¡¯t worry, baby. There¡¯s a saying: Good preparation is the key to sess. Smile.jpg¡¿

    Eve: ...Wonder whether our white bunny Su Yan will cken. Please no more Holy Mother Su Yan...I¡¯m starting to actually feel bad for him.

 Chapter 25 - A Scene of Bloody Slaughter on Campus

    <h4>Chapter 25 - A Scene of Bloody ughter on Campus</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Karasunofight

    7. A Scene of Bloody ughter on Campus

    Xie He¡¯s eyes opened wide when he heard those words. His lowered eyshes trembled. Afterwards, he slowly crawled to his feet and put on his clothes,tching onto the wall for support. His calves were still shaking lightly.

    However, Li Hongxuan did not have any sort of protective, tender feelings and only shot him a cold nce, ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to leave?¡±

    ¡°No...I just...don¡¯t have much...¡± Xie He¡¯s voice was hoarse, hisplexion pale. His fair neck had been terrorized, leaving it full of red splotches. He raised his eyes and silently gazed at Li Hongxuan.

    This one look made Li Hongxuan¡¯s heart race.

    He had thought that he would see grief, indignation, loathing, hate...he had thought that he would see a pair of eyes polluted with all sorts of ugly emotions. However, in reality, those pair of eyes were just as clean and clear as they had been in the past. Although they carried some fear and weakness, there was not the least bit of resentment. This seemingly weak and naive man...he unexpectedly had not been beaten down by his torment.

    Xie He was evidently afraid of Li Hongxuan. He only nced at him before averting his gaze quickly, turning around, and making his way out the door.

    Only, after taking one step, pain flitted across his face. Without warning, he kneeled onto the ground! However, he stubbornly refused to make a single sound and carefully stood back up, walking slowly, one step at a time.

    Li Hongxuan stood in ce, gaze on the departing, lonely, and emaciated figure. He suddenly felt jittery and kicked the chair.

    ..............................

    Xie He returned to his dorm andid on his bed, rubbing his waist.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTsk tsk, that big tool of his works well.¡¿

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k3011;

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI like it.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>...can I ask you a presumptuous question?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He, whose mood is not bad£ºAsk, ba.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºording to my iplete statistics, within the 100 hosts that have tried to capture you, aside from two that died in idents, the rest of them were all able to get your Favourability Value to at least 80. Within that group, 68 of the hosts were able to get your Favourability Value up to 90, and 21 were able to get it to 99. There were all sorts of hosts, including the naive and upright kind, the pure and cute kind, the pretty and flirtatious kind, the gloomy and vicious kind, etc. You liked them all..so the question I want to ask is, is there a type that you don¡¯t like? ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe answer to this question....¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI am all ears.¨t(*¡ã¨Œ¡ã*)¨s¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI would also like to know. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m just kidding. I indeed have a type that I don¡¯t like.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhich type? _(:3©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe ugly type.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Because of Xie He¡¯s cheap love, from this day onwards, 444 developed a splendid misunderstanding regarding his views on human love.

    Li Hongxuan was a man of his word. He said that this debt had been wiped clean in one stroke, so he truly didn¡¯t go looking to make trouble for Xie He. However, Xie He was not at all worried, because Allen was not a person who would keep his word. Xie He clearly remembered that covetous re he had sent his way before leaving.

    Unfortunately...if it wasn¡¯t because the capture required that he kept his character settings, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to have a go with him. He looks like he would very likely have a big stick too and be good in bed. It was also said that the thing of foreigners was really impressive.

    After a few days passed, it was, once again, time for Xie He¡¯s English lesson. He had just entered the room when he saw Li Hongxuan and his group of four sitting in the veryst row. This scene was just like what he had seen on their first meeting.

    The only difference was that the expression they used to look at him with now was different from that of before.

    Xie He basically did not dare to look at the back too much. He painstakingly ignored their seemingly tangible gazes and fully concentrated on lecturing. Because he had left a good impression on the students previously, there were quite a few students attending his ss. There were also quite a lot of students who stayed behind after ss to ask him questions. Xie He answered each of their questions patiently. The gentle and kindhearted Teacher Su, who spoke softly, seemed to capture the love of many students in one go.

    After much difficulty, Xie He finally sent away thest of his students and went to gather his teaching materials before hurrying out.

    As a result, as soon as he exited, he was blocked by a tall figure at the entrance.

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed, ¡°W-what are you doing....¡±

    Allen fixed his eyes on Xie He, gaze explicit as he smiled, ¡°Teacher Su, I have alsoe to ask for guidance, ah. You should not discriminate, ba.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Xie He asked, apprehensive. He tightly clutched the lesson n in his hands as if grabbing onto something that could alleviate the unease in his heart.

    Allen noticed this, the corner of his mouth lifting as he used English to ask: ¡°Mr. Su, how¡¯s Li Hongxuan¡¯s technique in bed? Did he satisfy you?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes widened. He finally realized that this tall boy had already ripped apart his facade to reveal the sinister face beneath. He had unexpectedly asked such a question in such a deadpan manner!

    ¡°M-move out of the way!¡± Xie He¡¯s face flushed red in humiliation. He wanted to go around him, but Allen seized his arm.

    Allen pulled Xie He towards him. His warm breath fell onto the other¡¯s face, and his eyes reflected Xie He¡¯s panicked appearance, ¡°Teacher Su, how about you get a taste of my skills? It shouldn¡¯t be any worsepared to his.¡±

    Xie He angrily said, ¡°Let me go!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I still have to pursue you,¡± Allen revealed a coquettish smile, ¡°I think that it¡¯s better to act on impulse rather than choose a fixed date. So, today, will Teacher Su do me the honour of having a meal with me?¡±

    Although his tone was polite, the strength in his grip conveyed that he was forcing him, that he was not allowed to refuse.

    Xie He had just suffered such a loss; how would he be willing to be cheated again? He struggled, wanting to escape. It was a pity that his strength was evidently insignificant when facing against Allen¡¯s. This seemingly handsome and gentle foreign man had a strength that was ipatible with his outer appearance....

    Very good, to pursue by forcing someone!

    Xie He used a terrified gaze to stare at Allen as if he was wordlessly asking him with resentment: why is it me, why are you unwilling to let me off!

    Allen could feel the person in his hold quiver. Those panicked ck eyes were like that of a startled little white rabbit. They trembled, arousing his desire from the depths of his heart. He bent down and spoke into the other¡¯s ear, ¡°Teacher Su, it doesn¡¯t look very good to y this game of tug-of-war in such a public ce, no? If someone asked what we were doing, how would you exin it?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s voice was shaking as he spoke powerlessly,¡°I-I don¡¯t owe you anything anymore. You can¡¯t be like this....¡±

    ¡°I never said that you owe me anything still,¡± Allen smiled and repeated once more, ¡°I only wish to pursue you. I am free to do that, no?¡±

    Xie He broke away from Allen¡¯s grip. He did not dare to let other people see his student and him like this, fearing that Allen would shake out those unbearable things and pull him under in desperation. Just as it seemed like he would fall into Allen¡¯s hands again, Xie He saw Li Hongxuan and Sun Zeyang slowly walking towards them from behind.

    When he saw Li Hongxuan, he couldn¡¯t help but recall those horrifying memories. However...what made him feel painfully conflicted was that Li Hongxuan was the only person who could save him!

    When Xie He saw him, before he even had thought things through, he shouted, ¡°Student Li Hongxuan!¡±

    Li Hongxuan indeed had seen them since earlier. However, he did not n on meddling. Except...seeing Allen so close to the teacher made him feel not toofortable. Who¡¯d have expected that this teacher would call for him again?

    He hesitated for a second before striding forward with his long legs, taking big steps towards them. He looked at the two people coldly.

    Sun Zeyang said in his heart: This is really too f*cking much. It can¡¯t be that these two people are going to fight over this teacher again? Am I still dreaming???

    Allen gave Xie He a warning nce before turning around and revealing anguid smile to Li Hongxuan, ¡°Ah Xuan, I didn¡¯t believe you to be such an obedient person. As soon as Teacher calls, youe running over.¡±

    Because of Xie He, there was already a gap in the superficial rtionship between the two boys.

    Li Hongxuan did not bother with Allen¡¯s mocking tone. With an expressionless face and indifferent gaze, he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s still better than being obedient to you.¡±

    Xie He took advantage of this moment to struggle, wanting to escape to Li Hongxuan¡¯s side.

    Li Hongxuan noticed this, and doubt flickered through his eyes. He had clearly hurt him, so why was he willing to ask him for help? Only, this was not the time for pondering. He quickly restrained the expression in his eyes and spoke insipidly towards Allen, ¡°Where are you nning on taking him?¡±

    ¡°I n on courting Teacher Su, so I wanted to invite him to have a meal with me,¡± Allen deadpanned.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Li Hongxuan revealed a mocking smile and spoke slowly, ¡°Since you¡¯re courting him, then you should obviously listen to Teacher Su¡¯s opinions. It¡¯d be better for you to first let go of him and then let him choose for himself.¡±

    The smile on Allen¡¯s face faltered, and he spoke coldly, ¡°Li Hongxuan, do you have to stick your hand into my affairs?¡±

    Li Hongxuan shook his head, ¡°I am only allowing you to give Teacher Su an opportunity to choose for himself. No matter what he chooses, I won¡¯t interfere. However...if you want to seize him by force, this time, I can¡¯t stand by and not do anything.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Allen¡¯s voice was ice cold.

    What Xie He would choose, everyone could tell. To let Xie He choose was equivalent to giving up on him. However, Li Hongxuan¡¯s words were invulnerable. From beginning to end, he did not target him. He was only giving Xie He a chance, that¡¯s all. If he became enemies with Li Hongxuan over this matter, if he fought against him over a mere toy, even his family would not support him. His position in his family would even be influenced by this unreasonable, stupid action of his!

    Li Hongxuan did not take up arms. He simply stood there, and he had ruined his game! In the end, the reason why he could bully Xie He was because Xie He had no backing. However, what if Xie He had someone backing him up, ne? Then, the foundation that had been originally established would have to bepletely destroyed and rebuilt!

    He was not afraid of Li Hongxuan, but it was not worth it to make a scene over Xie He.

    Allen pieced together the difficult-to-deal-with rtionship in an instant. After, he realized that it was only under two circumstances in which he would be able to get his way.

    One was if Li Hongxuan gave up on sheltering Xie He.

    The other was if Xie He took the initiative to choose him.

    Both were very unlikely at present.

    Allen was a decisive person. Although he really liked Xie He, he was not willing to risk his interests over him. In the end, he was just ying around. That¡¯s all.

    It was just very regretful that he likely could not eat this delicacy.

    ¡°What Ah Xuan said is right. It was I who was being rude,¡± Allen let go and showed Xie He a gentle smile, a wless mask once again covered his appearance, ¡°I apologize, Teacher Su.¡±

    Xie He did not believe in his facade again. He quickly hid behind Li Hongxuan.

    Allen¡¯s smile finallypletely disappeared. This kind of scene was truly too offensive to the eye.

    He was not someone that liked to wrong himself. Since he decided to give up, there was no reason to stay here. Xie He was but a toy. If he couldn¡¯t have him, he wouldn¡¯t have him. Once he thought in this manner, his mood became much better.

    Before leaving, Allen nced at Xie He and directly met with the teacher¡¯s line of sight.

    The young teacher stood behind Li Hongxuan and only exposed half of his face. On his pale face were a pair of glossy, ck eyes and slightly pursed, pink lips. When he used that pitiful, cautious gaze to watch him...it really evoked a feeling of tenderness.

    Unexpectedly, he felt truly...a bit unwilling.

    ¡¾Ding. Allen¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 80.¡¿

    Xie He watched as Allen walked far away before finally sighing in relief. Only then did he notice that Li Hongxuan had turned around at some unknown point in time and was staring at him with a profound gaze.

    Only then did he recall his fear. After all, Li Hongxuan was not someone that was easy to deal with...however, no matter what, this was the second time he had helped him avoid being forced by Allen. Xie He earnestly looked at him and whispered, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The corner of Li Hongxuan¡¯s lips raised slightly, ¡°No need. I never aid others for free. This time, you should have already considered that before calling out to me, ba?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face paled. At the beginning, when he called out to him, he was not thinking. However, he had indeed anticipated that things would be like this after calling out. After falling silent for a moment, he seemed to throw all caution to the wind, ¡°What do you want this time?¡±

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s gaze slowly moved downwards, falling onto Xie He¡¯s pale pink lips. They looked soft, sweet, clean¡ªlike a petal of a newly bloomed flower...he suddenly wanted to taste those lips. That time, he couldn¡¯t taste it because of Allen and unexpectedly regretted it a bit.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Li Hongxuan said, his voice bing quite deep.

    Xie He looked at him, bewildered.

    The next second, a kiss fell onto him. Xie He¡¯s eyes widened.

    Li Hongxuan pinched Xie He¡¯s chin, giving him no way of avoiding it. He kissed those soft lips heavily. It was really like...they carried a faint, sweet fragrance.

    They fascinated people and made them reluctant to part.

    ¡¾Ding. Li Hongxuan¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is -15.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost d<i>ada</i>, the Favourability Value finally increased. QAQ, really not easy!!!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºEn.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost d<i>ada</i>, are you not happy?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHehe, is it worth getting happy over 5 Favourability Points? The pace is too slow. It¡¯s such a good opportunity, but all he wants is a kiss. My students are indeed too kindhearted and reserved. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He cannot agree to this statement.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThus, it¡¯s time to add fuel to the fire. ?? ¡¿

    Eve: I would like to congratte XH for slowly making his way out of the negatives.

    Kara: Finally, we¡¯re seeing some progress, and XH is taking action! I can¡¯t wait to see what kind of chaos XH is going to create. (((o(*?¨Œ?*)o)))

 Chapter 26 - Teacher Xieâ€™s Fanboys :)

    <h4>Chapter 26 - Teacher Xie¡¯s Fanboys :)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Karasunofight

    Also, <strong>a</strong><strong>nnouncement </strong>at the end of the chapter.

    8. Teacher Xie¡¯s Fanboys ??

    Sun Zeyang stared at the scene of Li Hongxuan and Xie He locking lips and could not help but rub his eyes.

    He must have been ying games too much these days¡ªno, could it be that his excessive gaming caused him to develop dementia, thereby making him hallucinate the scene before his eyes? That man who was kissing with so much adoration was Li Hongxuan?!

    Sun Zeyang shook. When he recalled how Li Hongxuan was always so aloof and had never been conquered before, how so many of his pursuers couldn¡¯t get a simple nce in their direction even after figuratively knocking heads until they were bruised and broken...he couldn¡¯t help but look at Xie He with a whole new level of respect.

    To his surprise, it seems that he had underestimated this little white rabbit of a teacher. For him to get Li Hongxuan and Allen to rival for his affections...when he looked at him carefully, he was indeed a beautiful man. Tsk. He¡¯s not simple, ah.

    ¡¾Ding. Sun Zeyang¡¯s Favourability Value +20. The current Favourability Value is 60.¡¿

    Sun Zeyangmented inwardly. However, he didn¡¯t forget his professionalism as an attendant. Seeing someone approach, he promptly coughed twice!

    Li Hongxuan came back to himself. The expression in his eyes became indifferent once more as he let go of Xie He.

    Xie He stared at him with a befuddled and frightened gaze. However, Li Hongxuan did not say anything. He simply walked away.

    Sun Zeyang winked in Xie He¡¯s direction, giving a wry smile before following after Li Hongxuan.

    Xie He froze in ce, stupefied. By the time he reacted, the entire matter had already ended, so he could only leave with a flushed face.

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, what are we going to do now, ne...you don¡¯t have any excuse to go near him now! (¡Ñ©n¡Ñ)b¡¿Moreover, his Favourability Value is still -15.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, it couldn¡¯t be that you think that the previous opportunities had fallen from the sky and into myp?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿When I think about it, it really doesn¡¯t seem so!

    ¡¾Xie He, smiling£ºOpportunity has always been self-made. It is only the weak that will passively wait for an opportunity, so they can use theck of one as an excuse for their failure.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAt this time, what we need to do is to return to the source of the problem. Help me track Xu Wenhao¡¯s movements. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYi, and here I was thinking that you didn¡¯t care about him in the least! ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOf course I care. He¡¯s an extremely important prop, ne. If nothing unexpected urs, he is the breakthrough point.¡¿

    444: A prop...I really feel like this descriptor is a bit problematic. Was it his misconception? _(:3©f¡Ï)_ Or was this to say that his Chinese wasn¡¯t good? He decided to go back and revise.

    Because of Li Hongxuan¡¯s warning, Allen did not go to harass Xie He again. Even when they asionally bumped into each other when he went to his sses, he would only greet him courteously at most. As for Li Hongxuan, he had always been a little lord who was toozy to even greet others. Xie He was like air in his eyes.

    On the contrary, there was Sun Zeyang, who would always beam at Xie He like they were old friends despite not knowing each other well. Only, he didn¡¯t hold any designs towards Xie He. After all, he was the person Li Hongxuan had taken a liking to. Besides, he also did notck bed partners! He absolutely would not let himself incur the unfortunate thing that was Li Hongxuan¡¯s wrath! He only nced at Xie He a couple more times, because he wanted to give Li Hongxuan face. Although he would not be his Saozi, it was uncertain whether Li Hongxuan might recall Xie He¡¯s taste one day and want another go, ne...they were bound to see much of each other.

    It had to be said though that Sun Zeyang¡¯s nting of gs was particrly urate.

    Xie He¡¯s days returned to normal as if he was nothing but an ordinary teaching fellow, attending and leaving ss.

    His beast-in-human-skin-like students had retracted their sharp fangs and had already be as distant as people from another world.

    However, Xie He was not at all worried. He was like an extremely patient hunter and would silently track his prey¡¯s movements, waiting for the most suitable opportunity to close in with the, a one-hit KO. While other people were hunting him, little did they know that he was also hunting them.

    From a certain angle, Allen and co. were truly his students. Teacher Xie did not mind educating them, allowing them to grow and mature by experiencing things themselves.

    A monthter, Xie He waspletely clear about Xu Wenhao¡¯s tracks.

    Xu Wenhao was rather famous amongst the students. As a first year, he had entered the university as the top student, a proper schr. Based on his stats, he should have been Mr. Perfect to the masses. However, his family circumstances weren¡¯t good: his mother had passed away early, and his father was a gambling addict. Not only was he incapable of taking care of his son, but he also dragged him down&#k2026;if it wasn¡¯t for Xu Wenhao working hard, he would have been destroyed early on.

    Although his father was not a good thing, he did raise him, after all. Xu Wenhao was a typical person with a good conscience. He naturally would not neglect his father. He was forced into a position where he had no other choice. It wasn¡¯t like he could watch as his father¡¯s hands and feet were chopped off, ba? So, it was only at the point of desperation did he go looking for Sun Zeyang, helpless, wanting to borrow some money so that he could pay off his father¡¯s debt.

    Sun Zeyang would spend more than fifty thousand on a single meal, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t care about this little sum of money. When he first lent Xu Wenhao money, it was naturally not because of Xie He. Furthermore, he had felt that Xu Wenhao had a hardworking spirit and perhaps would be usefulter on, so he casually lent the money to him.

    In the end, this chess piece was used against Xie He. He had been recalled by Sun Zeyang purely by chance.

    That said, although his fifty thousand yuan debt had been written off in one stroke because of Xie He and had alleviated a lot of Xu Wenhao¡¯s difficulties, it did not solve the root of the issue. This was because Xu Wenhao¡¯s gambling addict of a father was a bottomless pit.

    Fifty thousand would only take care of things for a very short period of time.

    New debt would continuously be incurred. Those people knew that Xu Wenhao¡¯s gambling addict of a father would not be able to get the money and that he had a profitable son. They would asionally look for Xu Wenhao in order to demand repayment. Whatever they could get, they would get, causing Xu Wenhao to be uneasy. Xie He made a few inquiries and ended up with quite a few important pieces of information.

    Afterwards, when Xu Wenhao was once again stopped by someone asking for repayment inside of one of the groves on campus, Xie He ¡®coincidentally¡¯ saw this from afar.

    Xie He did not immediately go save his student. Instead, he walked towards the outside road and grabbed a student he knew, who had been passing by, and said, ¡°Student Zhang, I¡¯d like to trouble you with something. Professor Gao would like to see Li Hongxuan right now. Could I trouble you to holler and tell him that he must immediately see Professor Gao? Li Hongxuan ought to be in his room or in the self-study room!¡± That¡¯s right, Xie He also tracked Li Hongxuan¡¯s movements.

    Student Zhang nodded, ¡°OK. I¡¯ll go now!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Xie He revealed a gentle smile towards him, ¡°Originally, I was supposed to go, but I just received a call and have ast-minute matter to attend to. I¡¯m really sorry for inconveniencing you.¡±

    Student Zhang flushed upon seeing Xie He¡¯s smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, no trouble. I¡¯ll be going now!¡±

    Student Zhang quickly left while thinking about how good-looking and gentle Teacher Su was. No wonder so many little sisters secretly liked him! He really made people jealous of him yet they couldn¡¯t actually be jealous of him, ne!

    Xie He watched the student disappear into the distance with his eyes and then, entered the grove with a smile.

    Professor Gao, who taught advanced mathematics, had academic authority, was strict, and was a person of virtue and prestige. He also really appreciated Li Hongxuan as a student and had expressed on more than one asion that he would like to have a chance to chat with this student. Thus, this arrangement did not have any potential for inciting future trouble. Only, Xie He¡¯s greatest reason for choosing Professor Gao was not because of this, but because one must pass this stretch ofnd in order to get to Professor Gao¡¯s office building. However, there were many variables in this n of his, but Xie He had already prepared various backup ns, including Professor Liu, Professor Li, the teacher in charge of his ss, or his coach, etc. He had already deployed an inescapable!

    Wasn¡¯t this a chance encounter on campus grounds? A trivial matter.

    Xu Wenhao who was in the grove stood, donning an ugly expression. Before him stood three people, who were clearly not students, withrge and powerful arms that were covered in tattoos.

    After considering the fact that Xu Wenhao was a university student, the three people did not use violence. However, their words were unbearable to listen to. There were all sorts of threats¡ªthey were forcing him, step-by-step. As a student, Xu Wenhao had a lot of apprehensions and could not help but lower his head, face filled with grief and indignation.

    Xie He did not n on saving his student from these dire circumstances. His lips carried a smile as he watched this scene y out as if nothing was happening, right until he heard 444¡¯s notification that Li Hongxuan was already 200 metres away. Only then did he tidy up his expression and make his way over!

    ¡°Who are you people?! What do you n on doing,ing to the university!?¡± Xie He shouted. He stood in front of Xu Wenhao and raised his head to stare at the big men. His expression was a bit stiff¡ªhe was obviously very afraid, but he still gathered up his courage to intervene.

    Xu Wenhao¡¯s expression became even uglier. Teacher Su unexpectedly saw his deplorable side again. How would he think of him? Would he think that he was a bad student? Although his expression was indifferent, he actually did not want to be loathed by Teacher Su and could not bear to part with Teacher Su¡¯s gentle consideration...he was a typical child who liked to say ¡®no¡¯ but was actually very honest at heart.

    However, when he thought of his father, Xu Wenhao¡¯s mouth was full of bitterness, and he still said, ¡°Teacher Su, you don¡¯t need to meddle in my business.¡±

    ¡°Why not?! These people don¡¯t look like good people,¡± Xie He red at him, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be afraid! They can¡¯t do anything to you. This is school grounds! I¡¯ll go call for the security guards!¡±

    After these words were spoken, the expressions of the three guys were not very good. The gazes they used to look at Xie He became rather dangerous. The big fellow who was their leader said, ¡°Youngster, you¡¯re a teacher, ah, really couldn¡¯t tell. Xu Wenhao said that you needn¡¯t meddle in his business, so you don¡¯t need to stubbornly stick your neck into this matter.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s definitely being threatened by you folks!¡± Xie He¡¯s face was pale, and he was trembling slightly. However, he did not back down in the least.

    Xu Wenhao was ced protectively behind Xie He. He saw this man whose shoulders were even more feeble than his, shielding him from the front. His eyes involuntarily and painfully heated up. He had been so impolite to Teacher Su, always treating his goodwill with contempt, yet he still came to protect him at such a critical time like before.

    Even though he was clearly even more afraid than he was....

    ¡°Teacher Su, you leave quickly, ba,¡± Xu Wenhao grabbed onto Xie He¡¯s shoulders, his tone softening as he whispered, ¡°I¡¯m really thankful to you but the matter this time...I¡¯lle exin things to you next time, OK?¡± He was afraid that these people would hurt Xie He and therefore, wanted to send him away quickly.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t abandon you,¡± Xie He shook his head, took a pause, and then said, ¡°I-I know what happened...I¡¯ve heard a bit about your situation....¡±

    Xu Wenhao¡¯s face darkened. That¡¯s right, his situation wasn¡¯t a secret or anything. He forced augh, ¡°Since you know, then that¡¯s even more of a reason for why you shouldn¡¯t bother with me.¡±

    Xie He gritted his teeth and spoke to the group ofrge fellows in front of them, ¡°You ought to go look for his father and make him settle his own debt. In the future, don¡¯te looking for Xu Wenhao anymore!¡±

    After he said this, the three men looked as if they had heard a hrious joke and roared withughter while clutching onto their stomachs. Afterughing for what seemed like half the day, one of them said, ¡°Hey, are you an idiot? Don¡¯t you know the principle of the son is having to repay one¡¯s father¡¯s debt?¡±

    ¡°However, he¡¯s still a student. He is unable to repay the debt. Even if you force him, he has no money,¡± Xie He was clearly very terrified but still raised his head, speaking with a clear and bright voice, ¡°Even if you want him to help repay the debt, you must wait until he¡¯s started working.¡±

    Everyone fell silent for a few seconds, the atmosphere bing strange. The gazes of those men was first, one of astonishment before bing one of ridicule as if they were looking at some rare animal...the leader of the big fellows snickered mischievously at Xie He, ¡°This teacher¡¯s arguments are very reasonable.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ah, yes, ah,¡± The two peopleughed so hard that they were close to crying, ¡°His arguments really prove that he¡¯s worthy of being a teacher!¡±

    The leader continued speaking, ¡°It¡¯s just unfortunate that, one, we¡¯re not good people. Two, we just want money and three, we can¡¯t wait.¡±

    He took a step forward and grabbed onto Xie He¡¯s cor, raising him into the air as he spoke in a cold tone, ¡°My patience is really limited. Since you don¡¯t n on getting the hell out of here, then I¡¯ll be forced to make you.¡±

    Xie He became rmed and began to struggle.

    Upon seeing this, Xu Wenhao¡¯s vision reddened, and he pounced over, ¡°Let go of Teacher Su!¡± However, before he could reach, he was grabbed, hands forced behind his back. He was only an ordinary student, how could he be a match for several hoodlums? He could only roar fiercely despite being weak, ¡°You better not hurt Teacher Su!¡±

    The leader looked at the two people as if watching little ants struggling in the palm of his hands and chuckled. He threw Xie He to the ground with great force!

    Xie He, who had been thrown to the ground, watched as the man approached him, step by step. He was incapable of hiding the fear in his eyes.

    It was at this time that he discovered Li Hongxuan standing beneath a tree, five metres away, with an indifferent expression as he watched everything happen.

    Xie He widened his eyes in shock. At this instance, his eyes met with Li Hongxuan¡¯s.

    If it was Li Hongxuan...he would definitely have a way to settle this plight...he would definitely be able to help Xu Wenhao unlike himself, who was so useless!

    It was not the first time Xie He had asked Li Hongxuan for help. He knew that he would have to pay a price for whenever he wanted Li Hongxuan¡¯s aid but...at this moment, he had no other choice!

    ¡°Li Hongxuan!¡± Xie He shouted loudly, his moist, ck eyes fixed themselves onto the other, and he pleaded for help wordlessly.

    Li Hongxuan had actually already been watching things for a while now. When he passed by, he was attracted by Xie He¡¯s voice.

    Sincest time, aside from attending ss, he did not encounter Xie He again. He knew that Xie He was likely avoiding him. He didn¡¯t mind, because he didn¡¯t care about this stupid, cowardly idiot of a teacher. It was just that asionally...he would recall the delicious taste of the teacher¡¯s body, hisughable personality that made people look down on him, and the weeping, begging appearance of the teacher while under him. He would unexpectedly reminisce about it all.

    Li Hongxuan did not think that he was the type to lose himself over sexual desire. However, he had no choice but to admit that he was a bit addicted after having a taste.

    It was precisely because he was haunted by this beautiful and soft taste that he did not leave as though he hadn¡¯t seen anything. Instead, he stayed behind.

    Teacher was so weak and useless...if Teacher asked him for help again, he thought that he would still be willing to lend a hand and would dly ept the transaction this time. However, for a second, he doubted whether or not Teacher would ask him for help. After all...to have to pay a price for the sake of an unfamiliar student, a normal person probably wouldn¡¯t do that, ba?

    When he was thinking that, he heard Teacher cry out his name.

    Oh, he finally noticed him.

    The corner of Li Hongxuan¡¯s mouth carried an indiscernible smile. He didn¡¯t know why, but he was a bit excited. The reason for why he had been wasting time, waiting here all along, was most likely so that he could hear Teacher call out his name, ba.

    Li Hongxuan walked out from beneath the shadows.

    He did not pay any attention to the other people on the scene. He leisurely strolled forward and walked until he stood before Xie He, tone profound, ¡°Do you require my help?¡±

    Xie He stood up from the ground, cutting a sorry figure, and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Hongxuan fixed his eyes on Xie He¡¯s face. When he fell just now, Teacher¡¯s chin had scraped across the ground and turned red. It was particrly eye-catching against his fair skin. If Xie He chose to fall into the palm of his hand again, he would never let anyone hurt him. Li Hongxuan revealed a faint smile and solemnly repeated once more, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Although he did not utter the specifics, his sharp, prating eyes had already expressed that his demand was going to be great.

    Xie He could hear the implicit meaning behind Li Hongxuan¡¯s words. His body stiffened, and he cast his gaze to Xu Wenhao, who was still struggling in the hands of others at this moment. His expression immediately became resolute. He earnestly looked at Li Hongxuan and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure. Please help him.¡±

    He said ¡®him¡¯,¡¯ not ¡®me¡¯.

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s pupils contracted. That ineffable happiness of his disappeared without a trace as if it had been scattered by a frigid wind. The expression in his eyes cooled down, but he still said, OK, ah.¡±

    The two people¡¯s nonchnt discussion had finally infuriated the trio. F*ck, we were ignored by a mere student!

    The big fellow who had tossed Xie He to the ground cracked his knuckles as he walked over. He directed a callous smile towards Li Hongxuan, ¡°Youngster, do you n on meddling as well?¡±

    Li Hongxuan smiled but did not respond. His long, narrow, and sharp eyes nced at the man. In the next moment, he made an abrupt move!

    The big fellow did not react in time and was kicked harshly in the stomach! That formidable force caused his stomach to churn as he was unexpectedly kicked back three metres by this student! Before he could get back on his feet, an elbow smashed into the bridge of his nose! Blood immediately spurted out, and everything went dark as he lost consciousness. Li Hongxuan blinked as he settled one in an anti-climatic, easy manner. He then turned to nce at the remaining two.

    The remaining two were dumbfounded by what they just saw! They were used to students cowering before them. They had never seen such a violent and tough character before!

    When they saw Li Hongxuan approach them, they suddenly felt a bit scared!

    That effortless style, that powerful, explosive strength, that callous and indifferent expression¡ªeven on the backstreets, you wouldn¡¯t find such a ruthless character! Their fighting strength was inferior to their boss. Thus, they didn¡¯t think they could resist for even two seconds against this student, who had knocked down their boss. Moreover, they were on school grounds right now...should they choose to get knocked out and sent to the local police station or chose to admit defeat?

    The two people exchanged nces and unhesitatingly chose to admit defeat!

    They hastily released Xu Wenhao and spoke in a mocking tone, ¡°If you have something to say, then use your words. Use your words!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Hongxuan raised a brow, looking at them in disdain, ¡°What do you want to discuss?¡±

    ¡°Nothing! This is a misunderstanding! We¡¯ll be taking our leave! Sorry!¡± The two people pulled their boss to his feet and cautiously snuck a peek at Li Hongxuan. Seeing that he did not intend to stop them, they dly ran off.

    Xu Wenhao stood there, stupefied. He hadn¡¯t yet registered what just happened.

    He knew Li Hongxuan. Li Hongxuan, this type of person, was someone who belonged to a world very different from his. Even Sun Zeyang, who he thought was eminent and unapproachable, was reduced to the background when Li Hongxuan was around....

    He had never thought that Li Hongxuan would help him. However, Xu Wenhao was mindful of his manners and came over to speak, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Li Hongxuanughed quietly, ¡°No need to thank me. Thank Teacher Su, ba.¡±

    Xu Wenhao nodded. It was only natural to thank Teacher Su! He walked towards Xie He and looked at him with a grateful and apologetic gaze, ¡°Teacher Su, sorry. I even got you involved.¡±

    Xie He was still in pain, but he saw that the danger had been settled. Thus, he was extremely happy and looked at Xu Wenhao gently, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good that you are OK.¡±

    Xu Wenhao fixed his eyes onto Xie He for a long time before he whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know how I should thank you...I¡¯ve repeatedly troubled you with my own affairs...¡± Clearly, they were not familiar, but Teacher had stepped forward bravely for his sake repeatedly. This kind of teacher made his frozen heart thaw, reminding him that there were still some beautiful existences within this world.

    ¡°No need to thank me, ah. It is only expected that Teacher helps you out,¡± Xie He smiled, his eyebrows curving, eyes soft.

    As soon as Xu Wenhao saw this, he fell speechless.

    ¡¾Ding. Xu Wenhao¡¯s Favourability Value +20. The current Favourability Value is 80.¡¿

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed upon seeing this harmonious scene. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt jittery and directly walked between them. With his back towards Xu Wenhao, he exposed a warning nce towards Xie He and spoke insipidly, ¡°We should leave.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression immediately cowered, but he didn¡¯t dare disagree. Thus, he told Xu Wenhao, ¡°Teacher has some matters to attend to. Y-you quickly go back, ba. Next time, don¡¯t pay any attention to those people.¡±

    Xu Wenhao¡¯s smile was rather forced. He didn¡¯t have a choice regarding these matters, but he didn¡¯t want Teacher to worry about him again, so he nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Only then did Xie He reveal a gratified expression.

    Li Hongxuan did not have the patience to wait any longer. He grabbed Xie He¡¯s arm and pulled him away.

    Xie He rushed to keep pace with him. Li Hongxuan walked very urgently. From beginning to end, he did not utter a word. Xie He felt a bit apprehensive. He didn¡¯t know how he had offended him, but the other seemed to be quite angry?

    After walking for a period of time, Xie He realized that they were leaving school grounds. He asked in a small voice, ¡°Student Li, w-where do you want to go? Don¡¯t you have to meet with Professor Gao?¡±

    Heh...right now, what was more important than receiving his reward?

    Once he thought of Teacher¡¯s body, his desire began to stir.

    Li Hongxuan turned his head around and looked at the other man with a deep gaze. His voice was low, and his mouth curved into a derisive smile, ¡°Of course, we¡¯re heading to a hotel. It couldn¡¯t be that Teacher likes doing it in our dorm? It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t do it there.¡±

    <h4><strong>Announcement</strong>:</h4>

    Dear readers,

    Thank you for all of your support. CG has grown so much as a site and as a discord server. Tomemorate us hitting 1000 members on discord, CG is hosting a fan artpetition. The prize is 1 month of nitro on discord! Read below for more details!

    Thepetition is fanart based, and submissions can be inspired by any of CG¡¯s current,pleted or teaser projects. If you¡¯re daring, you can evenbine characters from several stories and/or y with the plot as you wish! We¡¯ll be selecting a winner through a voting system via the website after the submission deadline to make everything fair and reader-focused.

    The deadline for submission is Sept 30, 2019

    Submissions must be sent in via this form: https://docs.google/forms/d/e/1FAIpQLSeiNJxDIK7uPaw0qFVDRXfjdNnGT-dKDmy1khjCBjoaTJPQVA/viewform

    Voting will begin October 2, 2019 and end Oct 15, 2019. The winner will be announced Oct 16 and their artwork will be showcased on the website. (We might even showcase the top three!)

 Chapter 27 - Another Beautiful White Lotus Flower

    <h4>Chapter 27 - Another Beautiful White Lotus Flower</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Karasunofight

    9. Another Beautiful White Lotus Flower

    Xie He¡¯s body stiffened, fear shing through his eyes. This was evidently not a beautiful memory to him.

    Li Hongxuan fixed his eyes on him, the corner of his mouth raising. His words carried a rather dangerous tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Teacher, are you regretting your decision?¡±

    ¡°N-no...¡± Xie He cowered, biting his lips softly with trembling eyshes, ¡°I don¡¯t...I-I will listen to you....¡±

    He had already experienced how vile these students¡¯ methods were. He dared not resist.

    Li Hongxuan made a disdainful sneer. He knew that he didn¡¯t have the courage to defy him.

    Li Hongxuan took Xie He to a hotel off campus grounds, booked a room, and then told Xie He, ¡°Go shower.¡±

    His entire body was filthy. Looking at him made him lose his appetite.

    Xie He froze. It was probably because he knew that he had escaped disaster today with this man¡¯s help, that he epted his fate and went into the bathroom.

    He locked the bathroom door, turned on the shower, and began to chat with 444.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMy student has finally be enlightened. As his teacher, I feel extremely gratified.¡¿

    ¡¾444, ingratiating himself to Xie He with fake ttery£ºThat¡¯s because you taught him well.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOh, no, no, you¡¯re praising me too much. ?? ¡¿

    Li Hongxuan sat on the bed inside of the bedroom, the fingers on his right hand rubbing together lightly. Just then, that tactile sensation he felt when he held onto Teacher¡¯s wrist was like touching satiny silk. The feeling seemed to linger on his fingertips, yet to disperse.

    He raised his hand to lightly touch his own lips as if he was kissing Teacher¡¯s body...his eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken.

    So it turns out that only after seeing and touching him, he realized just how much he missed the other man. He was too rushed and crude the first time they did it, so he hadn¡¯t been able to carefully savour Teacher¡¯s body. This time, he wanted to take it slow and do it properly. This kind of delicacy ought to be carefully sampled.

    Heh...Li Hongxuan chuckled. Or...it was not a bad idea to just straightforwardly keep Teacher by his side for his enjoyment either, ne....

    When he thought of this, Li Hongxuan, who was always indifferent and self-restrained, unexpectedly felt a sense of longing bubble up.

    Unfortunately...Teacher had yet toe out.

    Li Hongxuan looked at his watch. Half an hour had already passed. A man would not normally take such a long time to shower.

    He smiled coldly and walked over to knock heavily against the door, ¡°Are you still not done?¡±

    There was only the sound of the water pelting against the shower wallsing through the door. Just as Li Hongxuan was about to lose patience though, the door was suddenly pulled open.

    Teacher¡¯s whole body was wet. Even his hair had yet to be rubbed dry. His ck hair stuck to his forehead, and water droplets rolled down his cheeks. And in his haste, he was wrapped only in a single towel. Teacher looked at him with a careful and timid gaze. Below the bottom of the towel were two fair, bare feet that stood atop of pure ck floor tiles. The intense contrast of ck and white stimted one¡¯s senses&#k2014;it was like a snow lotus herb blossoming amidst the endless night. It incorporated the fragility of white and the beauty of loneliness.

    This scene was even more enticing than that of their first meeting.

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. His eyes were as bottomless as a vortex that would suck in the beauty and shred him to pieces.

    ¡¾Ding, Li Hongxuan¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is -10.¡¿

    Since he wanted the teacher, then he didn¡¯t need to endure. In Li Hongxuan¡¯s life, he had never modestly restrained himself. He had only plundered, seizing everything he wanted by force! This was the code that he lived by.

    ¡°Come here,¡± Li Hongxuan spoke slowly. Hidden beneath his serene eyes was the gaze of a wild predator.

    Teacher¡¯s body seemed to shake slightly. It was probably because he had been too flustered, but he didn¡¯t even wear shoes. He walked over, barefooted. His sleek and smooth feet slowly made their way across the floor, treading onto the soft, brown rug. His exquisite and adorable toes sunk into the rug and could only be faintly discernible.

    He was truly a beautiful...prey.

    Li Hongxuan suddenly stepped forward and took off Teacher¡¯s sses. The entirety of his pretty face was now on disy. Li Hongxuan lowered his head and kissed him deeply.

    This kiss was ferocious and plundering. He was like a lion who had been patrolling its territory when it found a prey. The lion then decided to mark its prey, indicating that it belonged to him, and that it was not allowed to resist or try to escape!

    The single towel wrapped around Teacher¡¯s body fell off. Teacher¡¯s fully naked body was revealed, and naturally entered Li Hongxuan¡¯s gaze.

    He directly pushed Teacher onto the ground, stuck out his tongue, and licked the red marks around Teacher¡¯s chin. This was the injury from when he had been thrown to the ground. It was not serious, but it did ooze a little blood. The numbing sensation of being licked like this made Teacher¡¯s shuddering all the more intense. His pure ck eyes were covered in ayer of mist.

    His inexperienced, sensitive, and fearful reaction made Li Hongxuan¡¯s * feel even more scorching.

    Teacher¡¯s quiet, suppressed cries made him want to torment the person beneath him even more ruthlessly.

    ..............................

    Xie He actually fell unconscious after doing it once. This body was rather weak, and the student¡¯s physical strength was really too good, given that he was at the age where his * was flourishing. He even seemed to have some energy to spare afterwards. It seems thatst time, Li Hongxuan had really restrained himself. This time, he had no misgivings and went all the way. It had really¡ªfelt way too good.

    Li Hongxuan had an arm tightly wrapped around Xie He¡¯s waist, and he gently nipped at Xie He¡¯s ears, stimting a pleading moan to flow out of the other¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Teacher, do you regret it?¡± Li Hongxuan gazed at Xie He¡¯s face and asked suddenly.

    Xie He managed to open his eyes with much difficulty, his eyshes fluttering. There was bewilderment in both his eyes as if he did not understand what Li Hongxuan¡¯s abrupt words meant.

    This appearance that made one want to pamper him bettered Li Hongxuan¡¯s mood a bit, and he patiently repeated himself, ¡°For Xu Wenhao¡¯s sake, you were willing to get into bed with me. Do you regret helping him?¡±

    Xie He stared at him nkly. Then, he shook his head.

    Li Hongxuan paused, and then used his sharp, eagle-like eyes to stare fixedly into Xie He¡¯s own while enunciating, ¡°Why?¡±

    Xie He was still muddleheaded like he didn¡¯t quite understand the situation. However, whatever Li Hongxuan asked, he would answer, ¡°I helped someone. Why would I have any regrets?¡±

    That clear and slightly hoarse voice gently struck against his heart...sounding as if it was puzzled over why Li Hongxuan would even ask such a question.

    The hand Li Hongxuan had wrapped around Xie He¡¯s waist suddenly tightened. His jaw locked, and he stared rigidly at him.

    Xie He yelped in pain and gazed back at Li Hongxuan, confused.

    When Li Hongxuan was stared at by those limpid eyes, an ineffable twitchy feeling arose from within. Why was this person unwilling to act in ordance tomon sense? Such a weak, powerless, and stupid person...yet contrary to expectation, he didn¡¯t understand how to hate injustices upon his own person as if he would forever remain this beautiful and kindhearted.

    Why couldn¡¯t he act a bit selfish? Why couldn¡¯t he be destroyed?!

    Li Hongxuan suddenly straightened his spine, causing Xie He to let out an involuntary, muffled groan. He instinctively struggled, wanting to free himself of this fiendish student. However, both of Li Hongxuan¡¯s hands held onto him firmly, pressing down with relentless strength. Xie He let out a miserable shriek, and tears slid down his face. He shook his head, ¡°Wu...no more...I can¡¯t....¡±

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s demonic, ice-cold voice sounded beside his ear, ¡°Teacher¡¯s body seems to be really unused to men. Only this much and he can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±

    Xie He shook his head, vision blurry from his tears.

    ¡°Do you feel pained and embarrassed? From being assaulted in bed by a student, from being treated like a woman, from being f*cked until you¡¯re crying and begging? The reason you fell into these circumstances is all because you wanted to help a student, who was nothing more than a stranger that you met by chance,¡± Li Hongxuan gentlypped at the tears gathered at the corner of his eyes, ¡°Do you regret it now?¡±

    If you say that you regret it, I¡¯ll let you off.

    Xie He sobbed. He slowly opened his eyes, his long, curledshes were like slowly unfurling wings. Beneath these wings were a pair of limpid, watery eyes that slowly revealed themselves to Li Hongxuan.

    Within his eyes, there was pain and suffering. His eyes were red from the indignation and embarrassment from having felt pleasure despite it everything. However, even within all of this, Li Hongxuan still did not see the hatred or regret that he wished to see.

    Xie He opened his mouth slightly and used a weak, nearly inaudible voice to say, ¡°I...don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    He blinked in pain, ¡°At least I¡¯ve helped him. Why...would I feel regret....¡±

    Li Hongxuan stared at this unbelievable teacher. Inside his mind, a string snapped.

    Everything. Everything was different from what he had thought before.

    ¡¾Ding. The capture target, Li Hongxuan¡¯s, Favourability Value +50. The current Favourability Value is 40.¡¿

    Li Hongxuan reached out to gently touch Xie He¡¯s eyshes, nearly touching that pair of eyes...afterwards, he halted all actions.

    In this world, how could someone be this stupid? Who did he think he was? Did he think he was the Buddha, a kind of saviour who should cut off his own flesh to feed the eagles in order to deliver all creatures from suffering? He couldn¡¯t even protect himself yet wanted to protect others...however, when he thought about Xu Wenhao, who had been protected by Xie He, he felt an inexplicable jealousy arise. Why hadn¡¯t he met such a person before?

    Only...he really did meet one. He was right before his eyes.

    When he didn¡¯t believe that this world could have the beauty of selflessness, this person finally appeared.

    Teacher, if you¡¯re like this, I won¡¯t be able to let you go easily. Because...it seems that I like you a bit, ne.

    Li Hongxuan lowered his head and gently kissed Xie He¡¯s mouth. After a long time, he revealed a smile.

    This was the first time such a gentle smile had been revealed on that frigid face of his. It even caused Xie He¡¯s mind to go nk for a moment. Soon after, the man who showed such a gentle smile said icy-cold words that made Xie He¡¯s heart sink to an all-time low.

    ¡°Teacher, actually, you didn¡¯t help Xu Wenhao at all, ne.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and he used a terrified gaze to look at the younger man.

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s mood was inexplicably good. After all, this person already had no way to escape from the palm of his hand. Li Hongxuan gently caressed the man in his arms and smiled, ¡°Those stupid c*nts that were demanding repayment...how could they possibly give up so easily after being chased off once? After I beat them up, they would not dare act out in front of me. However, when theye back, they will certainly treat Xu Wenhao even more severely. The solution to his troubles is still far away, ne.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face paled. He was quite naive, but he understood this reasoning after thinking it over.

    But...what could he do...he basically could not do anything....

    Just from looking at his expression, Li Hongxuan was able to read his mind. He spoke kindly, ¡°Only, this matter isn¡¯t impossible to solve once and for all. I can make sure that those people do not ever dare toe harass Xu Wenhao again. I can even make it so that his father is unable to gamble ever again. However...if you want my help, because of the principle of equivalent exchange, the price will not be so simple as to just hop into bed with me one more time.¡±

    A conflicted struggle shed through Xie He¡¯s eyes.

    Li Hongxuan watched him calmly and did not try to persuade him as if he was giving all of the rights to make this decision to Xie He.

    Xie He pondered over this for a full five minutes. Only then did he speak with great difficulty, ¡°You...can you really do as you say...?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Hongxuan replied without any hesitation as though it was a simple, trivial matter. In reality, it actually was a small thing to him.

    Xie He bit his lips and asked, ¡°Then, what do I have to do in exchange, ne....¡±

    ¡°Apany me for one month, how¡¯s that?¡± Li Hongxuan smiled at him, his gaze carrying a trenchant determination to have him, ¡°During this month, no matter when I want it, you must satisfy me.¡±

    This kind of nightmare wouldst one month.

    Xie He¡¯s body suddenly stiffened.

    However...with just one month, he could ensure a student a lifetime of safety.

    He had no reason to refuse.

    Xie He fixed his eyes on Li Hongxuan. After a long, long time...he finally nodded slowly.

    This kind of answer was within his expectations. Li Hongxuan smiled as he caressed Xie He¡¯s face, kissing his eyes. He really, really loved Teacher¡¯s eyes. No matter what, they would not sully. It was like he had encountered a rare treasure, and he was just itching to take it for himself.

    His goal had been achieved. He did not n on doing Teacher until he feared him. Li Hongxuan controlled himself and took a step back.

    Li Hongxuan dressed himself, and then handed Xie He a room card, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve book this room for one month. You hold onto this room card. Wait until I let you know that I want you.¡±

    Xie He curled up on the bed. His body was covered in marks. He seemed like a little animal that had been maltreated...he stared at the room card like it was a one-way ticket to hell. His expression was that of one facing death. Even after a long while, he did not reach out to ept it.

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s eyes darkened. A faint smile appeared on his lips. Teacher was always so alluring...and also so cute. If this continued, he was afraid that he would not be able to hold himself back, ne....

    Therefore, he used a threatening gaze to stare at Xie He, voice cold, ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience.¡±

    Fear flitted through Xie He¡¯s eyes, and then, he quickly reached to grab the card. He held it tightly in his hand, and his body involuntarily curled up.

    Only then was Li Hongxuan satisfied. He bent down to lift Xie He¡¯s chin up and kissed him, not satisfied and wanting to do more, ¡°Wait for my call.¡±

    Eve: Congrattions to Teacher Xie for escaping the negative zone!

    Kara: Wow! Congrats XH! We shot straight into the 40s! (Lowkey wasn¡¯t expecting it to be that easy.) (?_?;;) Also, this line: ¡°No matter what, they would not sully¡± kills me. Why am I nervous about this arc¡¯s ending already? Anyone else or just me? _(:3¡¹¡Ï)_

 Chapter 28 - Room Card, Meal Card, Bank~Card~

    <h4>Chapter 28 - Room Card, Meal Card, Bank~Card~</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Karasunofight

    I don¡¯t know why this didn¡¯t post as scheduled. Apologies.

    10.Room Card, Meal Card, Bank~Card~

    After confirming that Li Hongxuan had left and was not going to return, Xie He finally sat up on the bed.

    Xie He took a carefree and leisurely bath. Li Hongxuan had released inside of him several times. That bear child didn¡¯t think to put on a condom nor did he know how to take care of someone. After he had his pleasure, he just left, making it so that ce was incessantly leaking. Xie He also did not carefully wash that ce either. As a straight male teacher that liked women, how would he understand such things? Hehe, when he goes back, he will certainly fall sick.

    President Xie was a meticulous, detail-oriented person.

    Although he had indulged in debauchery a little over-excessively, the next few days were very crucial. There was still another important chess piece that he had to move. Thus, he supported his weary body and rushed back to school.

    After sleeping in the dormitory, he exchanged for a delicious meal in the system store the next morning. After he ate and drank his full, he headed to the school cafeteria in a punctual manner and spent fifty cents to buy a mantou and paired it with free pickled vegetables. He then sat at an unobtrusive corner that could easily be spotted by Li Hongxuan and forced himself to swallow it down¡ªthis wasn¡¯t acting. He was really full, so the mantou was really hard to eat. ??

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, isn¡¯t this a little too deliberate....¡¿His whole system felt that it was a bit unbearable...._(:3©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDon¡¯t hold high expectations towards the IQ of men.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI think that Li Hongxuan seems to be rather intelligent....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, a man¡¯s IQ under normal circumstances and his IQ when faced with his bed partner are two separate matters.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMoreover, I¡¯ve been preparing for so long just for this day.¡¿

    Li Hongxuan arrived at the cafeteria per usual. As soon as he entered, he saw Teacher sitting in a corner, nibbling on a mantou. This wasn¡¯t the first time Li Hongxuan had encountered Xie He in the cafeteria. This gentle and feeble teacher always sat in the same spot and ate the same cheap things. He quietly sat by himself as if the rest of the world had nothing to do with him.

    Originally, he didn¡¯t care about this. Before, he would have turned a blind eye. In this world, there were all sorts of people. There would always be people who didn¡¯t get by well. He didn¡¯t have any interest in getting involved nor could he get involved.

    Today, when he entered though, he had instinctively gazed in that direction because he likely was anticipating seeing Teacher. Teacher was eating quietly as always¡ªa mantou and a portion of pickled vegetables. Normally, there wouldn¡¯t be anything extraordinary about this scene. However, it made him frown today. He felt that it was extremely displeasing to the eyes.

    Afterwards, he directly walked over.

    Originally, Sun Zeyang, who followed Li Hongxuan from behind, had been nning on continuing to follow him. However, as soon as he saw Xie He, he immediately took a turn and headed in a different direction. He absolutely didn¡¯t want to be a light bulb, ne!

    The school cafeteria¡¯s mantou was not very tasty. They were a bit tart and a bit stiff. Xie He slowly chewed on it. When there was only half remaining, he suddenly realized that someone was sitting in front of him, and then watched as the other threw a meal card over.

    Xie He raised his head, astonished. When he realized that it was Li Hongxuan, a look of timidity shed through his eyes, and he spoke in a careful tone, ¡°S-student Li....¡±

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Was he so scary? His voice lowered, ¡°Say my name.¡±

    Xie He revealed a questioning expression as if he didn¡¯t understand why he was bothered about this. However, he still obediently changed his address, ¡°Li Hongxuan.¡±

    Li Hongxuan suppressed the corner of his mouth from raising. Yesterday, cries and moans hade from that pair of soft lips. Today, what came out was a gentle call of his name. This feeling was unexpectedly not bad. He spoke insipidly, ¡°Help me buy breakfast. Two portions.¡±

    Xie He was not able to conjure up the arrogance a teacher should have when faced with this fiendish student at all. He epted his fate, cing his mantou down and picking up the meal card, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°You figure it out yourself,¡± Li Hongxuan raised a brow, as though expressing ¡®Laozi does notck money.¡¯ He shot an arrogant look at him, ¡°Don¡¯t me me if I put you in your ce should you choose wrongly.¡±

    These words seemed to scare Xie He. He promptly took the meal card and went to order breakfast with the notion that the more expensive, the better. He ended uping back with two trays full of food¡ªalthough it was like this, could a simple breakfast really cost that much? It was only whenpared to mantous that it seemed much more pricey.

    Xie He arranged the breakfast before Li Hongxuan and asked apprehensively, ¡°Is this fine?¡±

    Li Hongxuan side-eyed Xie He, a bit of a smile emerging from within his eyes. Did this idiotic teacher really think that he could eat this much? Although his mood was not bad, his expression was still without a smile. He expressionlessly pushed one of the trays towards Xie He, ¡°This is yours.¡±

    A look of surprise and gratitude appeared on Xie He¡¯s face. However, what Li Hongxuan said next made his expression freeze.

    ¡°Too skinny. It¡¯s notfortable to embrace,¡± Li Hongxuan said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s better to fatten up a bit.¡±

    When these words were spoken, Xie He lost all appetite. His eyes immediately greyed.

    Li Hongxuan stared at him, calm and unruffled. A ridiculing smile hung on his lips, and his tone contained a threatening edge, ¡°Eat it all. No leftovers.¡±

    Xie He£º¡°......¡±

    After twenty minutes, Xie He finally finished eating the entire breakfast. The tears he held back were about to fall, and he stared at Li Hongxuan pitifully.

    Li Hongxuan ignored Xie He¡¯s pleads, and he did not take back his meal card. He ordered, ¡°From now on, you¡¯re in charge of ordering me breakfast every day and eating with me.¡±

    After saying this, he confidently turned and walked away.

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, Li Hongxuan has already left. You can take back your tears now. o(n_n)o~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m crying for real, can¡¯t you tell?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õNo way, ba!!!!!!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis b*stard forced me to eat two breakfasts. I want to hurl....¡¿

    ¡¾444 says weakly£ºWhat to do now....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMix it with sauce and serve it cold. I¡¯ve miscalcted. I never expected that my student would be this cold-hearted, cruel, and ruthless to unexpectedly almost make his Teacher explode while still alive. This nearly became a campus tragedy.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...This time, I think that he had kind intentions, ne...He didn¡¯t know that you already had breakfast....¡¿You also ate so much too!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHehe, Teacher is very angry. The consequences will be severe.¡¿

    444£ºThere seems to be a problem with Host <i>dada¡¯s</i> three views. What to do? I¡¯m urgently waiting online! _(:3©f¡Ï)_

    Xie He sneered as he returned to his dorm. Luckily, the plot still seemed to follow his expectations. His n for tonight could smoothly proceed.

    At five o¡¯clock that evening, Xie He indeed received Li Hongxuan¡¯s call. Li Hongxuan¡¯s orders were always extremely concise and straightforward, ¡°Come to the hotel.¡±

    Xie He fell silent for a moment while holding his cell phone and then said, ¡°I...have something to deal with right now. Can Ie a littleter?¡±

    With a ¡®pa¡¯, the other end hung up.

    En, as soon as he heard something he didn¡¯t like, he would hang up the phone. This child would certainly be a tyrannical president in the future.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯ve already received a room card and a meal card. Right now, I¡¯m just missing a bank card to a joint ount with unlimited overdraft.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI feel like that probably cannot ur before he graduates....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I was just joking. Do I look like Ick money to you? Smile.jpg¡¿

    ¡¾444, indifferent£º...Oh.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHow¡¯s the condition of my body right now?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º38.6 degrees. You already have a low fever.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. ?? ¡¿

    The first of every month was Su Yan¡¯s pay day. Furthermore, Su Yan¡¯s younger brother, who had just begun his undergraduate studies, would always punctuallye looking for him, asking for money. Younger Brother Su¡¯s schstic achievement wasn¡¯t much. He couldn¡¯t get epted into Su Yan¡¯s university, so he chose to study at a professional college. Although the Su Family was not rich, Younger Brother Su still lived an easy life because of their parents¡¯ doting and pampering. Meanwhile, as the neglected eldest son from a previous marriage, Su Yan¡¯s position in the family always had been the lowest. Since he was young, he always had to give in to his younger brother. Later on, he had to work very hard, live frugally, go hungry¡ªand even had to hand over the majority of his wages to his brother as an allowance.

    Their parents¡¯ hearts leaned so far to one side that it could reach the North Pole. Su Yan¡¯s personality and body were both weak, so he had never thought about revolting before. Moreover, from his perspective, his parents had ultimately raised him in the end and never beat or abused him. They even let him study and choose his own way of life. Thus, there was no reason to show ingratitude towards them. Even if his family members really crossed the line from time to time, he would end up forgetting about it.

    This was now ced on Xie He. In the past, it had always been other people who had to endure his actions. He had never had to endure other people¡¯s. However, who told him to be Su Yan, ne? It wasn¡¯t worth it to OOC over such a trivial matter. Moreover, this time, there was someone to help him.

    Xie He took the majority of his wages out with a smile. All that was left was five hundred yuan and some spare change. He then waited for his brother toe visit.

    Younger Brother Su was useless in other matters, but was absolutely punctual when it came to demanding money. Right at six o¡¯clock, he was at Xie He¡¯s dorm.

    Immediately after he entered, he sat on Xie He¡¯s bed and loudlyined, ¡°Ge, did you get your wages yet? I¡¯ve run out of food for several days now and have been waiting for you to quicklye save me!¡±

    His living expenses for one month were more than triple that of Su Yan¡¯s, and yet he could still say such things. Inwardly, Xie He thought, truly a piece of trash. Outwardly, he only made an expression of being ustomed to this and smiled, ¡°I got it. Wait a while and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Younger Brother Su beamed when he got the money. However, when he counted it, his face sunk, ¡°Why is it so little this month?¡±

    Xie He revealed a hard-pressed expression. Since he had given all the money he had saved to Sun Zeyang and spent some living expenses for himself, it would naturally be less than usual. However, how could he tell his younger brother about that experience? He could not lie though, so his face flushed in nervousness.

    Younger Brother Su stared at him with suspicion, ¡°Ge, do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°N-no!¡± Xie He denied at once.

    Younger Brother Su became more suspicious upon seeing this. The gears in his mind turned. If Gege had a girlfriend, ording to his own experiences, the girl would certainly be more important than him. The first month was already like this. In the future, wouldn¡¯t that mean he wouldn¡¯t have any money to give to him? This wasn¡¯t eptable. He had toe up with a n.

    Younger Brother Su beamed, ¡°What are you being shy for? What kind of woman is she? Introduce me to her.¡±

    Xie He waved his hands repeatedly, ¡°I don¡¯t have one. I¡¯m really not dating anyone.¡±

    Younger Brother Su stared at him, clearly not believing his words.

    Xie He sighed, gazing at his younger brother helplessly, ¡°This month is an exception. It won¡¯t be lesser next month. Stop imagining things.¡±

    Younger Brother Su was a bit unwilling. Only, it wasn¡¯t good to be so anxious. Therefore, he only said, ¡°Then, that¡¯s fine, ba. If Ge is really dating someone, you definitely have to introduce me to her. You¡¯re so pure. You¡¯d definitely get cheated by a bad woman!¡±

    Li Hongxuan had been standing outside and eavesdropping for a long time. He could no longer bear with it and strode into the room, seizing Younger Brother Su by the cor. His ice-cold gaze seemed like it was staring at a soon-to-be dead man.

    This was Teacher Su¡¯s family? Every day, Teacher didn¡¯t eat anything good¡ªonly a mantou and pickled vegetables. He lived so frugally. Aside from teaching his sses, he also did other part-time jobs. All the money he painstakingly saved was being used to support this kind of human scum?! It had been a very long time since he, who was alwaysposed and self-restrained, had been this angry!

    Younger Brother Su was scared silly. Where did this mane from, ah!? He was so scary! Moreover, he had picked him up with just one hand! Was he the reincarnation of an extremely powerful demonic lord?!

    ¡°Ge, Ge! Save me, ah!¡¯ Younger Brother Su was a coward that bullied the weak and feared the strong.

    Xie He was also scared silly. He had never seen Li Hongxuan this angry before. Only after he heard his brother¡¯s shout did he react. He bolstered up his courage and went to pull at Li Hongxuan¡¯s hands, ¡°L-let go. What do you want to do?!¡±

    Li Hongxuan nced at him fiercely, making Xie He¡¯s face pale.

    Xie He¡¯s voice immediately lowered. He gazed at him pleadingly and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him. If you have something to say, then say it properly.¡±

    Li Hongxuan looked at Xie He¡¯s innocent and frightened expression. His chest heaved. An unnameable fire was inside with nowhere to go! He had obviously been trying to help him. Why did Teacher look like he was actually the bully instead?! It couldn¡¯t be that he wasn¡¯t at all dissatisfied with the way his younger brother was treating him? Fine...if even the person involved doesn¡¯t care, then why should he be angry?

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s expression gradually returned to indifference, and he let go of his grip.

    After Younger Brother Su regained his freedom, he immediately hid behind Xie He¡¯s back and watched Li Hongxuan in fear. He was quite good at making discerning judgements after hanging out outside. He knew what kind of people shouldn¡¯t be offended.

    Although Li Hongxuan let go, he was not happy inside. He didn¡¯t want things to end like this. He revealed a frigid smile and said to Xie He, ¡°So, the reason why you were so slow in repaying your debt was not because you didn¡¯t have the money, but because you were secretly hiding it to give to another.¡±

    That tall stature, callous gaze, and fierce expression¡ªit really carried the air of an evil tyrant! This was simply evil!

    Younger Brother Su¡¯s face turned white from fright. So, the reason why there was less money this time was because he was in debt!

    Xie He¡¯s face was also pale. He obediently said, ¡°I...you...didn¡¯t you say that the debt was written off in one stroke?¡±

    Li Hongxuan swept a contemptuous gaze at Younger Brother Su, who stood behind Xie He, and sent him an insipid smile, ¡°At that time, I thought that you really didn¡¯t have any money, ah. So, I had a rare moment of kindheartedness. Right now, I just found out that I was being deceived. You actually have money. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t want to give it to me. So, right now, I want you to return the money to me. What? Is there a problem?¡± His cruel gaze was almost tangible to the other two. It really felt like if they didn¡¯t agree, he would kill them.

    Xie He trembled, and his eyes rapidly turned red. He exined, ¡°No, no. Before, I really didn¡¯t have the money. These are the wages...I just received....¡±

    He still wanted to argue over this, but Younger Brother Su suddenly pulled at him and shoved the money he had just received back into his hands. He said with a forced smile, ¡°Dage! I didn¡¯t know about the situation before. Since Ge owes you money, it¡¯s only logical that this money is given to you first! Here, this money is for you!¡±

    Li Hongxuan looked at him with a smile that was not a smile. He did not reach out to ept the money.

    Younger Brother Su felt his legs go soft. He could be considered adaptable though. He turned around and ced the money on the desk. After having thrown the hot potato out of his hands, he didn¡¯t care whether his older brother lived or died. He gave another stiff, forced smile, ¡°Dage, I¡¯ll leave the money for you here. I¡¯ll be leaving first, ok?¡±

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s gaze made Younger Brother Su almost want to kneel. Then, he coldly spat out a single word, ¡°Scram.¡±

    Younger Brother Su immediately took a hike. From beginning to end, he didn¡¯t turn around and left his trembling brother behind.

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s goal had been aplished, but he wasn¡¯t happy in the least. He used a derisive expression to look at Xie He and encroached into his space, forcing him back one step at a time. He spoke slowly, ¡°How about that? You did your best to save money to support your younger brother, but he didn¡¯t even think about the consequences of leaving you here alone, ne.¡±

    Xie He had lowered his head and had not uttered a sound since his younger brother had left. This silent appearance infuriated Li Hongxuan. He pinched Xie He¡¯s chin, forcing him to raise his head. As a result, he froze when he saw Xie He¡¯s expression.

    There was no fear nor indignation in that pair of eyes. There was only dullness, a dullness stemming from being ustomed to this as if this was a regrly urring situation.

    The next moment, a raging fire of anger ignited within Li Hongxuan¡¯s heart. Idiot, idiot, idiot! How could there be such an idiot! He pushed Xie He against the wall and sneered, ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to cancel on me for your brother¡¯s sake, then you must have already taken into consideration the fact that I¡¯d be angry at you, ba.¡±

    Xie He made a muffled groan upon being shoved against the wall, but he did not resist. He only spoke in a quiet voice, ¡°En...sorry.¡±

    ¡°Sorry?¡± Li Hongxuan narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°I...thought it over just now. You...don¡¯t actually want me to return the money, right?¡± Xie He blinked softly, eyshes fluttering, tone level, ¡°You don¡¯tck money.¡±

    Li Hongxuan halted, his tone easing quite a bit, and ridiculed, ¡°So, you¡¯re not that stupid.¡±

    ¡°I realized that you aren¡¯t actually that bad a person. This morning, you bought me breakfast,¡± Xie He¡¯s expression was timid like he was still a bit afraid, but he summoned the courage to look at him earnestly, ¡°So, I thought that just now, you just couldn¡¯t stand idly and watch. You wanted to help me. You are really kind...thank you.¡±

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s heart skipped upon being looked at with this kind of expression. For some inexplicable reason, the vigorous fire that had ignited just now had instantly dissipated.

    ¡°You¡¯re thanking...me?¡± Li Hongxuan thought it over. The expression on his face was a bit odd. He had thought that Teacher would criticize or reproach him, or act afraid of him as he had always done. He had never thought that he would thank him.

    What did he do that was worthy of thanks? He ignored him when Sun Zeyang and Allen had taken nude photographs of him, and then taken advantage of his difficulties to make him submit his body to him. He had turned a blind eye to his many difficulties. Even if he acted, he always demanded remuneration and would humiliate him. Li Hongxuan thought that he had never done anything that would be worthy of Teacher¡¯s thanks, but at this moment, Teacher still looked at him earnestly and thanked him.

    Xie He pursed his lips and said in a slow manner, ¡°Actually, the words you said before, I understood them. In this world, there is no such thing as something falling from the sky. There is no such thing as a free lunch. If you want to obtain something, you must pay the cost. I have always understood that point....¡±

    In this life, he had always had to pay something in order to obtain something else. While his brother was enjoying his parents¡¯ doting love, he could only watch silently in the corner. Whenever he wanted something, he had to do something, curry favour, pay. After he began working, it was even more like this. Everything that he has...not a single one came free.

    ¡°Thus, I don¡¯t me you, because I agree with your words. I also don¡¯t have anything that I can thank you with,¡± Xie He¡¯s eyshes lowered, ¡°At least...you still help me. So...thank you.¡±

    Because in this world, the majority of the time, even if you want to ask for help and are willing to pay the price, you may not obtain the help that you need.

    If Li Hongxuan had not helped him in the beginning, his circumstances could perhaps be so much more dreadful.

    He was not the kind of person to have insatiable greed.

    Teacher¡¯s voice and tone were gentle. Each word fell onto Li Hongxuan¡¯s ears. For the first time, perplexion emerged from his eyes.

    Were matters really like this? He, as he was now¡ªwas he worthy of obtaining appreciation? Clearly, he had done a lot of things that would normally be considered going overboard....

    However, the most unexpected thing was that this teacher who he had thought to be stupid and naive actually understood it all. He understood everything...it was because he understood, that even if he knew that this would cause him much pain, he could still choose to be a kindhearted person.

    In this world, how could there be such a person? He understood the ways of the world clearly, and his existence was so small and insignificant, but he was not at all willing to abandon the goodness within his heart. He was willing to show an enormous tolerance to all of the world¡¯s ugliness with his wide heart.

    He was not stupid, only kindhearted. Because he was kindhearted, he was easily bullied.

    However, genuine kindness shouldn¡¯t be treated like that.

    His Teacher deserved better.

    ¡¾Ding. The target Li Hongxuan¡¯s Favourability Value +40. The current Favourability Value is 80.¡¿

    Li Hongxuan stared at Xie He. The look in his eyes became soft. This kind of teacher, if he was his and only his, that would be good. That kind of beautiful expression, it would be better if only he could see it.

    He lowered his head and kissed Teacher¡¯s lips.

    However, in the next moment, Teacher¡¯s body suddenly went soft, and he slid down against the wall. Li Hongxuan¡¯s heart tightened, and he hurriedly pulled Teacher into his arms. As soon as he touched him, he felt that Teacher¡¯s face was scalding!

    Eve: Oof. I¡¯m really feeling for Su Yan now. I was ridiculing SY!XH but now I feel the same as LHX. This kind of sweetie should be protected!

    Kara: XH¡¯s power is unmatched!! ¡Æ(???¡¨) How can he even change the readers¡¯ impression of SY?! Please protect this sweet bean, he has suffered too much hardship already!! ?o¡¤(? ????????? )?o¡¤? ? If LH doesn¡¯t start taking care of SY, I will!! <(£à^¡ä)>

 Chapter 29 - A Scene of Bloody Slaughter~~

    <h4>Chapter 29 - A Scene of Bloody ughter~~</h4>

    Edited by Eve

    Tranted by Karasunofight

    11. A Scene of Bloody ughter~~

    Li Hongxuan held Xie He¡¯s body tightly, anxiety in his eyes. Why did this happen? Wasn¡¯t he fine yesterday? Why did he suddenly faint?

    He carefully ced Xie He onto the bed and gave Sun Zeyang a call, telling him to quickly get a doctor.

    Sun Zeyang rushed over in under ten minutes. Because the doctor was located rather far from where they were, it would take thirty minutes for the doctor to arrive. Who would have expected that as soon as he arrived, his single dog eyes would be blinded by the scene before him.

    Li Hongxuan silently watched over Xie He at his bedside. His eyes were full of anxiety and worry. The aura around him was extremely stifling. It made it appear as if there was arge perimeter of barrennd around him.

    Sun Zeyang had never seen Li Hongxuan so open with his emotions. He thought that something major had urred. Once he arrived, however, he discovered that Xie He only had a fever. Phew...he thought that someone had died!

    ¡°What happened, ne?¡± Sun Zeyang asked prudently.

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s lips were drawn into a straight line, and his expression was tense, ¡°He suddenly fainted and developed a fever.¡±

    Sun Zeyang cautiously came over to have a look. Both of Teacher¡¯s eyes were shut tight; his face was flushed; his eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and his neck was full of faint red marks¡ªthose were all of the signs that his keen eyes had noticed. This seemed like...Sun Zeyang was a yboy, who had a countless number of bed partners. He was more experienced than Li Hongxuan in this area.

    Sun Zeyang deliberated for a while and then carefully asked, ¡°Ah Xuan, did you do it with Teacher yesterday?¡±

    LI Hongxuan¡¯s expression darkened, and he nodded.

    Sun Zeyang also guessed, ¡°I assume you didn¡¯t wear a condom, ba.¡±

    Li Hongxuan paused for a second and then nodded again.

    Sun Zeyang now understood what had happened, ¡°And you shot inside?¡±

    The gaze Li Hongxuan used to stare at him became a little dangerous. Things were already like this, and Sun Zeyang unexpectedly was still in the mood to pay attention to this kind of matter? Moreover, the affairs between Teacher and himself, was it something other people could inquire about?!

    Sun Zeyang realized that he was being misunderstood at a nce. He quickly retreated,fearing Li Hongxuan¡¯s wrath despite his innocence, and said, ¡°Ah Xuan, ah, if you release inside of a man and don¡¯t clean it out, then he will fall ill! You didn¡¯t know this and just left after finishing. Teacher Su, ne, he is definitely even more ignorant than you are about these things. If he¡¯s tossed around like this all day, then it¡¯s very normal for him to develop a fever and fall ill. It¡¯s not a serious issue, so you needn¡¯t worry!¡±

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s expression immediately grew rigid. He felt quite unwell. It turned out that...it was because of him that Teacher fell sick? He had never encountered such a situation before.

    Sun Zeyang noticed Li Hongxuan¡¯s expression. Inwardly, Sun Zeyang thought, oh my god, what happened in thest two days? Did Li Hongxuan fall in love?!

    He also felt unwell all over.

    Anyway, it was good that things had been rified. Li Hongxuan¡¯s anxiety wasrgely dispelled, but was reced by guilt though. He fell silent for a moment and then asked Sun Zeyang, ¡°Then right now...do I have to wash it out for him to be fine again?¡±

    Sun Zeyang nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Li Hongxuan carried Xie He into his arms and stood up, heading outside.

    Sun Zeyang promptly followed after him, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To the hotel,¡± Li Hongxuan said, ¡°You tell the doctor to directly head over there.¡±

    Since he needed to clean him out, he definitely could not stay here in the teachers¡¯ dormitory as it was inconvenient and unsafe.

    Sun Zeyang: ¡°Oh&#k2026;.¡±

    &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes quivered, and he slowly opened his eyes. He discovered that he was soaking inside a bathtub. He was sitting, leaning against another man¡¯s chest. The man¡¯s hand was drawn around his waist while the other hand was exploring his behind.

    Hot water entered his body, causing Xie He to tremble slightly.

    The man behind him stopped his ministrations. Soon after, his grip around his waist tightened, and a warm breath blew against his ear, ¡°Teacher, have you awoken?¡±

    Xie He feltfortable from this service and moaned. Afterward, he did not say anything else.

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s heart was full of guilt and tender feelings towards the other. To be treated like this by him, with Teacher¡¯s personality, he would definitely find this embarrassing, ba? However, it was necessary to clean that ce, so he softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m helping you clean up.¡±

    Finally, these words seemed topletely awaken Xie He. When he felt Li Hongxuan¡¯s fingers enter that shameful ce, his face flushed red, and he couldn¡¯t help but struggle, pleading in a low voice, ¡°No...no need. I can wash myself!¡±

    ¡°No, because Teacher would certainly not know how to properly clean it out. If you don¡¯t clean it out, you will fall sick,¡± Li Hongxuan said. He could feel Xie He¡¯s desperate struggles, and his voice automatically darkened. He was very fierce when he spoke, ¡°If you move again, I¡¯ll do you right here!¡±

    Xie He¡¯s body suddenly stiffened and immediately stopped moving.

    Only then was Li Hongxuan satisfied. It seems that he couldn¡¯t be too gentle with Teacher. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be obedient and would try to escape from his control. A faint smile overflowed from within Li Hongxuan¡¯s eyes. Actually, Teacher wasn¡¯t very well-behaved.

    ¡¾Ding. The target, Li Hongxuan¡¯s, Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 85.¡¿

    After thinking about how Xie He had still yet topletelye down from his fever, Li Hongxuan restrained himself and did not touch him in any other way. After cleaning him up, he carried Xie He to the bed and dressed him in pyjamas. He then covered him with the quilt.

    The doctor was already waiting outside. He nimbly gave Xie He a prescription and then left.

    Xie He was still a bit afraid of Li Hongxuan. He looked like a quail, nesting in the bed. His wet, ck eyes stared at Li Hongxuan, seeming rather confused.

    Li Hongxuan felt Xie He¡¯s forehead. Xie He was already much better, so he greatly rxed. And yet, although he felt very sorry towards Teacher, if Teacher knew he liked him, he would definitely ask him to let him go, ba? That would not do, ne. When Li Hongxuan thought of this, he revealed his usual cold and strict expression, ¡°You fainted yesterday.¡±

    ¡°I...sorry,¡± Xie He whispered.

    ¡°Considering the fact that you missed your appointment with me yesterday, and because your sickness will waste a few days, our arrangement will be extended to two months,¡± Li Hongxuan stared at him insipidly, ¡°The principle of equivalent exchange. I presume that Teacher understands, ba.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face paled. Although he was very unwilling, he did not know how to refute.

    ¡°Teacher does not need to worry. So long as you are obedient, I will not let you suffer too much.¡± Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Li Hongxuan did not mind giving him some sweetness. His tone eased a bit, ¡°You stay here to recuperate for the next couple of days. I¡¯ll get someone at the school to help you ask for days off.¡±

    Li Hongxuan arranged everything on his own without consulting anyone else. He basically did not give Xie He any room to choose. Even if Xie He wanted to retort, when faced with Li Hongxuan¡¯s sharp and icy gaze, he was frightened into keeping his mouth shut. Therefore, the matter was settled just like that.

    Li Hongxuan revealed a smile. He pinched Xie He¡¯s chin and gave him a deep kiss. In the future, only he would be allowed to bully Teacher. Only he would be allowed to see Teacher¡¯s weeping expression.

    Teacher could only be his and his alone.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMy students are all so hypocritical, ne. Smile.jpg¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºIndeed......_(:3©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMy goal has been achieved. My recovery can speed up a bit. Afterwards, we can proceed with the next step. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat¡¯s the next step? Starry eyes.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºPDA. Scattering dog food.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Oh no, this doesn¡¯t seem like Host <i>dada¡¯s</i> style, ah....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThen, someone will go insane from jealousy. ?? ¡¿

    444: He was wrong! This was absolutely Host <i>dada¡¯s</i> style!

    In the end, it was just a little sickness anyway. After two days, Xie He was back to normal.

    So he wouldn¡¯t cause Xie He to fall ill again, Li Hongxuan unashamedly asked Sun Zeyang to teach him all about what he should pay attention to. While he was at it, he also learned a couple of harmless little tricks. When Xie He returned to normal, he would press him down onto the bed until he had his fill. Every day, he would make Xie He cry out incessantly. Only, no matter how preposterous it was, he would personally help Xie He clean up afterward. So, although he was a bit too indulgent, Xie He did not fall sick again.

    Xie He tried to resist, but his struggles were in vain. In the end, he could only let his student do as he pleased.

    Today, after Li Hongxuan finished, he held Xie He as theyid atop of the bed. Xie He pursed his lips, using a pitiful expression to look at him, and said, ¡°I...when can I go back to school....?¡±

    If he went back to school, Li Hongxuan would have some self-restraint, ba?

    Li Hongxuan saw through Xie He¡¯s thoughts in an instant. He did not expose him though. He only sized him up while muttering to himself.

    Xie He¡¯s neck shrunk back, and he exined, ¡°I¡¯m already better. If I take too many days off, my pay will be deducted....¡±

    The corner of Li Hongxuan¡¯s lips raised. After a long while, he nodded and said, ¡°OK.¡±

    He ced a tender kiss on the older man¡¯s forehead. Teacher thought that he could escape him if he returned to school? He was still so naive and adorable.

    Regardless, Xie He had his wish fulfilled and finally returned to his room in the teacher¡¯s dormitory.

    After Li Hongxuan took him back, he went directly to his own dorm room as if he had no intention to hang around Xie He.

    Xie He did not mind. First, he went to report that he was ending his vacation. Then, he began to prepare for the next day¡¯s lecture.

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, isn¡¯t this development a little off? How could he just leave after sending you back?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, have some patience.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMy students, ah, none of them are honest. They love to y games of cat and mouse. I will properly cooperate with him. Smile.jpg¡¿

    The next day, Xie He went to ss per usual. Many students enquired about his well-being, asking him if he had recovered from his cold yet. When Xie He thought about his actual reason for falling ill, he actually felt ashamed when faced with his students¡¯ enthusiasm, and his face flushed.

    Li Hongxuan sat at the veryst row as always. He gazed at Xie He¡¯s embarrassed appearance, and the corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but raise. A gentle smile emerged from his eyes.

    Allen saw this from the side, and his eyes glinted. He recalled the rumour he had heard over thesest few days andughed, ¡°Ah Xuan, what¡¯s up? It couldn¡¯t be that you truly like Teacher Su, ba?

    Li Hongxuan stared at him, the smile on his lips disappearing. He had not forgotten how Allen had coveted Teacher. Before, he had been indifferent. Right now though, he really didn¡¯t like that fact. His Teacher was not someone other people were permitted to try and get a share of. He nodded, admitting to it without hesitation, and spoke icily, ¡°Yes, so it would be for the best that you don¡¯t hold any ideas about him.¡±

    Allen truly found this surprising. Li Hongxuan was actually serious? This wasn¡¯t too good, ne...although he had not acted against Teacher sincest time, this did not mean that he had given up entirely. He was just waiting for an opportunity, that¡¯s all. He had not believed that with Li Hongxuan¡¯s personality, he would keep Teacher in his mind for too long. It was highly likely that he would instead quickly forget about him, tossing him to the back of his mind. Only, right now, it seemed that matters were developing in the opposite direction of his expectations.

    Allen¡¯s expression changed. He did not speak to Li Hongxuan again as if he hadpletely forgotten about this matter.

    Because Xie He was afraid of meeting with Li Hongxuan, he quickly picked up his teaching materials and left, rapidly turning the corner of the corridor. Li Hongxuan did not follow. At this realization, Xie He sighed in relief.

    However, as soon as he turned around, the expression on his face froze, because Allen was standing in front of him.

    ¡°Teacher Su, long time no see, ah,¡± Allen smiled while looking at him.

    Xie He sucked in a cold breath and turned with the intent to run away. However, how could Allen give him the opportunity to escape? He grabbed hold of the other¡¯s wrist and dragged him back, directly trapping him with his hands against the wall around him. Xie He, who had been kabedon-ed, paled, and he stammered, ¡°W-what do you want to do....¡±

    Allen looked at him with a gentle gaze, ¡°What¡¯s Teacher afraid of? I¡¯ve never actually done anything to you, ba? You can even tolerate that rough Li Hongxuan. I¡¯m much more gentlepared to him, ne.¡±

    ¡°Or rather, Teacher actually likes it a bit rough?¡± Allen lowered his face,ing close to Xie He¡¯s face, the smile on his face profound, ¡°If I had known before, I would have directly taken you.¡±

    That handsome and refined face spat out such undisguised words.

    Xie He looked back at him with a cowardly gaze, and from his eyes came a slightly despairing expression. He pursed his lips and after a long time, whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like what?¡± The corner of Allen¡¯s mouth slightly raised, and he stroked Xie He¡¯s neck with a finger, gently opening up his cor. That fine corbone was full of hickeys. Allen¡¯s eyes darkened. His prey had been fully enjoyed by someone else, ne....Feeling Teacher trembling beneath his fingers, the longing in his heart emerged once more. Allen smiled at Teacher, his tone enticing, ¡°Actually, what Li Hongxuan can give you, I can give you too. I can give you even more. Moreover, I¡¯ll treat you gently...why not be with me?¡±

    Xie He raised his eyes. Those limpid and clean ck eyes became slightly watery as he fixed his eyes steadily on him and choked out a sob with difficulty, ¡°I trust you and believe you...so, please don¡¯t be like this.¡±

    Why must you use such vile methods and unbearable words to destroy the image I have of you in my heart, ne?

    Allen stared at him nkly. An odd feeling piqued inside of him. Teacher unexpectedly really trusted him? He still held expectations for him even now? He trusted people so easily; he deserves to be tricked, ba....However, there was another voice inside his head that said: if he hadn¡¯t been so vile and had treated Teacher with genuine gentleness, perhaps Teacher would already be his. It was because he had chosen the wrong strategy that things had ended like this.

    It could even be said that he had personally pushed Teacher into Li Hongxuan¡¯s hands.

    He...suddenly felt a bit regretful.

    ¡¾Ding. Allen¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 85.¡¿

    He had truly not reconciled to submissively yielding Teacher to another. Allen fixed his eyes on Xie He¡¯s face. That shy appearance, thatplicated expression of expectation and disappointment in those beautiful ck eyes¡ªas though he didn¡¯t understand why the student he wholeheartedly depended on would be like this¨Cthat kind of pure and innocent appearance.

    If he could always have Teacher look at him with that pure, dependent gaze, then it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to continue his facade. He should have been a bit more patient in the beginning.

    Unfortunately, it was toote....

    Allen suddenly didn¡¯t want to restrain himself any longer. He lowered his head and kissed those soft lips that he once had a brief taste of before being forced to let them go. Tasting those lips again after such a long separation, he discovered that his desire had not decreased in the least.

    Xie He stared at him in shock but reacted very quickly. He used both hands to push Allen and easily pushed him away this time. Allen did not continue to force him. There was a doting smile in his blue eyes. Xie He¡¯s face was flushed, and he turned, wanting to leave. As a result, he saw Li Hongxuan standing just a few steps from him, hands folded over his chest, leaning against the wall, staring at the two of them with a frigid gaze.

    Eve: The author sure loves her scenes of bloody ughter.

    Kara: I would light a candle for XH, but he¡¯s probably got some master n that will leave me crying instead. So...lights candles for Allen and LH (and me) instead ?????????

 Chapter 30 - Teacher Xieâ€™s Love Counselling for Couples Course

    <h4>Chapter 30 - Teacher Xie¡¯s Love Counselling for Couples Course</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Karasunofight

    12. Teacher Xie¡¯s Love Counselling for Couples Course

    Xie He¡¯s steps immediately halted as he froze in ce. A frightened expression emerged on his face.

    Allen actually had long since noticed Li Hongxuan. That kiss just now, aside from the fact that he had wanted to do it, was because he wanted Li Hongxuan to see.

    He raised his eyebrows in a smile as if he had just noticed Li Hongxuan and said, ¡°Ah Xuan, when did youe over?¡±

    Li Hongxuan lowered both of his hands, approaching one step at a time, and then, suddenly threw a fist at Allen without any warning!

    Allen was not someone who was easy to mess with. He understood Li Hongxuan¡¯s personality very well and was able to dodge in time. However, the other¡¯s violently swinging fist still managed to graze his cheeks. He narrowed his eyes, expression turning slightly cold, ¡°You want to pick a fight with me?¡±

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s knife-like sharp eyes stared back at him, and he spoke in a cial voice, ¡°A warning.¡±

    Allen shrugged his shoulders, a sneer on his lips, ¡°Oh, what reason do you have to give me a warning? Is there a rtionship between the two of you?¡± He fixed his unblinking stare onto Li Hongxuan again,speaking in a slow and profound manner, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re lovers, ah.¡±

    His few words were full of meaning.

    For people like them, it didn¡¯t matter if they yed around excessively. However, if they wanted to make their rtionship official with someone, they needed to get their family¡¯s approval. That is to say, even if it was himself or Li Hongxuan, they could not give Teacher official status as a partner. Allen knew that Li Hongxuan could not answer this question...and this way, Teacher will naturally understand that Li Hongxuan was only ying with him and that both of the two students were just as bad as the other. There was no difference between them.

    Only in this way would he get the chance to get between the pair.

    ¡°In the end, are you lovers or not, ah? If you aren¡¯t, then I also have the right to pursue Teacher, ne. This time, I am pursuing him for real. I will not force him,¡± Allen shrugged nonchntly with a smile, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that you also want to meddle with who I choose to pursue, ba?¡±

    Li Hongxuan pursed his lips and stared at him coldly. After a long period of time, he said, ¡°Regardless of whether we are or not, you have no right to stick your hand in this matter. If this urs again, then I won¡¯t stop at just a warning.¡±

    A dangerous glint shed through his eyes.

    Allen¡¯s heart shivered from the cold. With Li Hongxuan¡¯s ruthless and tyrannical personality, he could do anything. In any case, his goal for today had been achieved. There would be ample time to deal with that when he gets there. Teacher would one day be his. Allen smiled in disdain, ¡°How terrifying. I¡¯m so scared, ne.¡±

    He turned to give Xie He a gentlemanly smile, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll be thinking of you, oh.¡±

    After saying that confidently, he turned around and left.

    Li Hongxuan watched as Allen left. He then turned to look at Xie He.

    Xie He couldn¡¯t help but tremble upon being looked at with that cold and severe gaze. He was like a pitiful tree, wavering from the force of the wind¡¯s strength, ¡°S-sorry. I didn¡¯t think that he would&#k2026;.¡±

    However, Li Hongxuan did not get angry. He only used a profound gaze to look at him. A long timeter, he said, ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡±

    Xie He revealed a nk expression as if he didn¡¯t understand why he was asking this.

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s expression grew even colder. His expression seemed very impatient, but he still asked, ¡°Just now, I didn¡¯t acknowledge our rtionship. Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±

    So, it turned out to be about this matter? Xie He used a cautious and timid expression to look at him, ¡°I¡¯m not angry. We aren¡¯t in a rtionship anyway....¡±

    Li Hongxuan suddenly felt gloomy. A derisive smile appeared on his lips, ¡°You¡¯re right. We aren¡¯t in a rtionship. It¡¯s a transaction, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Teacher basically had no idea just how much energy he had exerted earlier to stop himself from beating up that b*stard Allen.

    Just as Allen had said, they were not lovers. From the start, it was him who had used an under-handed method to force Teacher to stay by his side. There was no difference between this version of him and Allen...thus, he could not answer the question. The most important thing though was that he didn¡¯t want to terrify Teacher. Teacher was already timid enough. If he let him see an even more brutal side of himself, wouldn¡¯t he be so afraid that he¡¯d want to escape from him even more?

    Although he clearly understood this, Li Hongxuan still felt stuffy, a stuffiness that he couldn¡¯t rid himself of. How good would it be if Teacher would fall in love with him? If it was like that, then no matter how many difficulties they were to face in the future, perhaps he would be willing to make him his official lover.

    ¡°A-are you OK...¡± Xie He used a slightly frightened and worried expression to gaze at Li Hongxuan, ¡°Yourplexion doesn¡¯t look too good....¡±

    Li Hongxuan lowered his icy eyes to look at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry, so you don¡¯t need to be angry either, OK? I really didn¡¯t think Allen would do such a thing...¡± Xie He said quietly.

    Li Hongxuan became even angrier when he thought about this. Teacher didn¡¯t have even a sliver of self-awareness. It couldn¡¯t be that he hadn¡¯t noticed how Allen was trying to pursue him? He was like a warm light, one that incessantly drew in the people walking in the darkness like moths to a me. He had no idea just how attractive he was! He was itching to lock Teacher up so that no one else could see him!

    Li Hongxuan forcibly suppressed the raging fire inside of him. He grabbed Xie He by the wrist and nced at him, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Xie He was dragged to the Teacher¡¯s dormitory by Li Hongxuan. His expression was extremely apprehensive. Li Hongxuan looked like he would explode and kill someone at any moment....

    Li Hongxuan kicked Xie He¡¯s dorm room door closed. He folded his arms and coldly gazed at Xie He while speaking, ¡°Although we aren¡¯t in a rtionship, while the transaction is in effect, Teacher, you should not let other men touch you. Because you allowed this to happen, you need to be punished.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face paled slightly as though he was recalling some horrifying memory. He bit his lips and looked at Li Hongxuan with a pleading expression.

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s heart did not soften in the least. Towards this Teacher, who would unknowingly attract all sorts of pests towards himself, he needed to imprint a deep memory in his mind. He swept his eyes across the room and noticed an anthology of poems by Shelley on the desk. This poetry anthology was evidently Teacher¡¯s favourite as it was ced in such a noticeable position. Because it was frequently flipped through, the outer edges of the book were curled up, and there were quite a few notes and markings inside.

    Li Hongxuan picked it up, the corner of his lips raising. If Teacher read this book out loud with his little mouth that made such pleasant-sounding moans, it would definitely be a really good listen. He said, ¡°As punishment, you have to personally teach me this book, ba.¡±

    Xie He immediately showed an expression of surprise. He had never expected that the punishment would be so easy to get through. He was afraid that Li Hongxuan would change his mind and nodded hastily, ¡°OK.¡±

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s gaze towards Teacher became rather ridiculing. The corner of his mouth lifted, and his tone was like frigid ice, ¡°Then, take your clothes off right now.¡±

    Xie He widened his eyes in shock as he stared at him, ¡°D-didn¡¯t you say you wanted to study....¡±

    ¡°What? You want to defy me?¡± Li Hongxuan raised his voice. The gaze he used to stare at Xie He was like that of a hunter toying with prey that could not escape. It was as if he was anticipating his defiance. If he chose to defy him, then he could rightfully use a more ruthless method to deal with him.

    Xie He shivered and hesitated for a while. In the end, he gritted his teeth and took his pants off. His lower half was cold, making him close his legs in unease, ncing helplessly at Li Hongxuan.

    Li Hongxuan leisurely sat down on the desk chair and told Xie He, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Xie He did not dare resist and slowly walked over.

    Li Hongxuan extended a hand to grip onto Xie He¡¯s neck, pulling his head towards himself. He used a tranquil and difficult-to-retort-against tone to say, ¡°Later, if Teacher isn¡¯t able to properly do his duty properly and teach me earnestly, then I might get angry. In that case, Teacher will suffer.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and he spoke in a timid voice, ¡°I-I will teach you earnestly....¡±

    ¡°Very good,¡± Li Hongxuan smiled. The next moment, he lifted Xie He by the waist and forced him down onto hisp.

    Xie He nearly screamed upon being entered so suddenly. However, when he remembered that he was in the dormitory and the soundproofing wasn¡¯t good¡ªhow there could be peopleing and going down the corridor¡ªhe hastily bit down onto his lips. Only then was he able to prevent himself from making a sound. He had a death grip, holding onto the edges of the desk with both hands. His fingertips were turning white from the strength of his grip. He tried his hardest to escape from this terrifying circumstance, but his body¡¯s weight made it so that he had no choice but to slowly sink down.

    Li Hongxuan had an arm wrapped around Teacher¡¯s waist. That slim waist slightly shook against his arm. Li Hongxuan revealed a satisfied smile, and he casually flipped the book open with his opposite hand and said, ¡°You can begin.¡±

    Teacher tightly pursed his lips, twisting his body while trying to escape. However, he very quickly realized that it was impossible to do so. His eyes reddened, tears forming at the corners of his eyes. He had no choice but to lower his head and look at the book. He had just begun to read when he let out a repressed low moan upon which he immediately shut his mouth once more.

    Li Hongxuan felt like that voice lit a me within his heart, making him want to do Teacher right there, consequences be damned. However, he did not forget his purpose and only spoke with an icy and impatient tone, ¡°Hurry up. My patience is limited.¡±

    Teacher seemed to finally realize that he could not escape the cmity today. Finally, he slowly loosened his lips that had reddened from being bitten. He used an enticing, unclouded voice that had desire mixed into it and began to read out loud.

    ¡°Thy...look of love has power to calm...wu...

    The stormiest...passion...of my soul...

    Thy gentle words are...drops of balm

    In life¡¯s too bitter bowl...¡±

    This was the first time that it had taken him so long to read such a short verse, and the first time that it was so difficult too....

    And this was just the beginning.

    Li Hongxuan flipped through the book with one hand, feeling pleased as Teacher read it to him out loud. Very soon, they reached the halfway point of the book. Afterwards, he noticed a beautifully written excerpt. His expression changed, and he told his teacher, ¡°This...teach me how to read this.¡±

    Teacher¡¯s face was flushed, and his eyes were zed over. He had long since lost his desire to struggle. He followed Li Hongxuan¡¯s finger, looking at where he was pointing, and parted his lips obediently, emitting a sweet-sounding, trembling voice, ¡°The love in my eyes...is..naught but your beauty...wu...reflected upon my soul....¡±

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s expression softened, savouring the feeling for a while. Then, he brought his lips close to Teacher¡¯s ears and used a low, hoarse voice to repeat, ¡°The love in my eyes is naught but your beauty reflected upon my soul.¡±

    Teacher remained despondent to his confession though, his expression full of ignorance.

    However, Li Hongxuan loved Teacher¡¯s current appearance very much. Therefore, he made Teacher repeatedly read the passages. Every time Teacher read a part, he would use an adoring voice to repeat it by the other¡¯s ear.

    ¡¾Ding. The target, Li Hongxuan¡¯s, Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 90.¡¿

    Very quickly, they reached the end of the book. The back cover of the book had one sentence written on it: If you cherish your wings in excess, never allowing them to suffer even the slightest grievance, then you will lose that pair of wings and shall nevermore soar through the skies.

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s eyes gentled. He gently caressed Teacher¡¯s cheeks and brushed upon those curledshes, that upright nose, and those pink lips. Then, he pinched Teacher¡¯s chin and kissed him deeply.

    This kiss seemed to make Teachere out of his trance. He painstakingly opened his eyes to nce at the other¡¯s face that was so close to his own. His gaze fell into another pair of eyes that were deep as the sea. His image was reflected from those two pupils.

    ¡°Wu...¡± Gentle sounds came from Teacher¡¯s throat. This kiss was so long that he was bing short of breath, and it made him feel like he would soon get addicted.

    Afterwards, at that moment, there was a sudden knock on the door.

    ¡°Teacher Su, are you in?¡± A voice inquired from outside.

    Teacher¡¯s body immediately stiffened, extreme fear leaking out of his eyes. The door had not been locked.

    Eve: This kind of y....damn kinky. Also. This scene is just...a strange mix of morbidness and romance.... (Also yikes this author is evil. Two cliffs in a row. I do wish I could just release more but this semester is super busy and I¡¯ve been mostly relying on buffers to keep releases going, so sorry my dears >////<)

    Kara: When he confesses his love through a romantic poetry recital...but also has already gone many steps past confessing rtionship-wise...£¨£»?£ß?)

 Chapter 31 - A Scene of Bloody Slaughter, Dorm Chapter

    <h4>Chapter 31 - A Scene of Bloody ughter, Dorm Chapter</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Karasunoflight

    13. A Scene of Bloody ughter, Dorm Chapter

    Li Hongxuan held Teacher tightly, the expression on his face not changing in the slightest. He bit Teacher¡¯s earlobe and whispered, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t make a sound, oh. We¡¯ll be discovered.¡±

    He really liked Teacher¡¯s obvious expression of being extremely turned on but having to keep it down. Li Hongxuan abruptly thrusted, causing Teacher¡¯s pupils to constrict. He reached out to cover his mouth. Only then was he able to push the moan that was about to escape back down. Because he no longer had the support of his two hands, he lost thest bit of resistance his body had left, and fully sat down, making that thing go in even deeper. Teacher¡¯s eyes reddened, and his body shuddered violently as tears slid down the corner of his eyes.

    Li Hongxuan stuck out his tongue,pping up Teacher¡¯s tears. They were salty and tart. They were like some kind of delicacy that he couldn¡¯t get enough of, making him want it more and more.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If you keep crying, I won¡¯t be able to hold back anymore,¡± Li Hongxuan¡¯s tone was somehow adoring and yet also carried a vile overtone. He fixed his eyes on Teacher¡¯s rmed expression and tenderly kissed his fluttering eyshes.

    The person outside knocked for a while, realized that there were no sounds from within, and left, thinking that no one was in.

    As he listened to the gradually distancing footsteps, Teacher¡¯s whole body instantly copsed. Li Hongxuan felt that that was just about enough ¡°punishment.¡± If he continued to torment Teacher anymore, he would definitely reproach him, so he did not release inside Teacher¡¯s body. He directly withdrew and gently carried Teacher onto the bed.

    Teacher¡¯s legs were trembling and weak, without any strength left. Li Hongxuan personally helped him put on his pants and gently said, ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you for today. If it happens again, I won¡¯t let you off so simply.¡±

    After he said that, he went to the washroom to settle * on his own.

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, did it feel so good that you can¡¯t get up anymore?¡¿That¡¯s right, 444 has already been enlightened!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I¡¯m not used to you being so smart all of a sudden....¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºo(n_n)o~ Heehee.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£º......¡¿What happened to his system? He suddenly felt like he¡¯s being a bit cold....

    Li Hongxuan came out of the washroom and saw that Teacher was sitting on the bed, leaning against the wall. He strode over inrge steps.

    Xie He gazed back at him with a slightly fearful and apprehensive gaze. He coiled back instinctively. His expression seemed to say, why haven¡¯t you left yet?

    Li Hongxuan saw Teacher¡¯s pitiful appearance and felt a soft ce in his heart stir. He bent down and smiled, ¡°Teacher, you must remember to eat properly. You¡¯re still too skinny.¡±

    He kissed Teacher again, and only then did he reluctantly leave.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTruly a good child, ah.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......£¿¡¿He toyed with you until you became like this. How is he good? No...it is precisely because he toyed with you to this point that he¡¯s good?

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI take such good care of my body. I have a perfect figure that is neither too thin nor too fat. However, he still wants to fatten me up. Only in true love would he feel that I don¡¯t have enough meat on my bones. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......Congrattions, Host <i>dada</i>, the Favourability Value has reached 90!¡¿His heart no longer fluctuated any more...how could that be? _(:3©f¡Ï)_

    ..............................

    Yesterday¡¯s results were very good. The prop that he meticulously prepared was not in vain. He had even ced it in the most conspicuous spot on the desk! There actually were many talented people in this world, however, they didn¡¯t know how to make themselves stand out&#k2014;for example, the original host, Su Yan. Only, Xie He, as it happened, was just the opposite. He would never give up the opportunity to showcase himself. This was because more often than not, it is only if you say it out loud that people will understand your good points. You should never count on there being many people who will be able to see past your exterior to your true self. If they can¡¯t see through it immediately, then they will be toozy to try harder to do soter.

    Xie He smiled. The Favourability Value had already reached 90. His mission was nearlyplete.

    Xie He had a good grasp what it meant to put on an act. The next morning, before the sky was bright, he had gotten out of bed and made a beeline for Li Hongxuan¡¯s dorm after purchasing breakfast.

    He did not forget about the matter of having to buy Li Hongxuan breakfast¡ªthe meal card was still with him, ne! Although the matter had been postponed because of his sickness, and Li Hongxuan had not mentioned it again, how could he let himself forget about it? This was an opportunity sent right to his door. And, Xie He had never been one to waste any opportunities.

    As a ¡®gentle, considerate, obedient, and good¡¯ teacher, Xie He had woken up at six o¡¯clock in the morning to buy breakfast. He had been afraid that the food would get cold, so he ced it in a thermos. Then, he headed towards Li Hongxuan¡¯s dorm. He did not knock on the door and opted to wait outside instead.

    After waiting for half an hour, at about seven o¡¯clock, the door opened.

    The first toe out was Chen Gu. He was the odd one out of their dorm. Usually, he would hang around the library, solely concentrating on his studies. He never hung out with Allen, Sun Zeyang, and them. Thus, Xie He hadn¡¯t had many encounters with him.

    Chen Gu pushed his sses up and stared, astonished, at Xie He, who was waiting outside with cheeks pale from the cold, ¡°Teacher Su...What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I bought Student Li Hongxuan breakfast,¡± Xie He said cautiously.

    A sh of sympathy passed through Chen Gu¡¯s eyes. Li Hongxuan was too much. It wasn¡¯t enough for him to have already tormented Teacher, but he had even made him buy him breakfast and deliver it too. However, he wasn¡¯t in a position to meddle in Li Hongxuan¡¯s affairs and only said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you knock, ne?¡±

    Xie He shrunk back slightly, ¡°I was afraid of interrupting your rest.¡±

    Chen Gu: ¡°....¡±

    He almost couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. What on earth did Li Hongxuan do to make Teacher show such a terrified appearance? He didn¡¯t even dare to knock on the door. Who knows how long he¡¯s been waiting outside? Chen Gu sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll go call him for you.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes lit up. Those pitch ck eyes looked at Chen Gu with glittering and sincere eyes, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Chen Gu¡¯s expression did not change, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem.¡±

    ¡¾Ding, Chen Gu¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 30.¡¿

    In the end, before Chen Gu could go in and call for him, Li Hongxuan directly came out. He thought that he had heard Teacher¡¯s voice outside, so he came out. When he did, he indeed saw Xie He standing outside. Li Hongxuan looked at him questioningly, ¡°Why did youe over?¡± He had long since forgotten the matter of having Teacher buy breakfast for him. At that time, his original hope was only that Teacher would eat properly. He only had been worried that Teacher would not be willing to use his card that he had said it like that.

    When Xie He saw him, he promptly handed the thermos over and said, ¡°I bought you breakfast.¡±

    Happiness immediately leaked out of Li Hongxuan¡¯s eyes. Teacher had specificallye over to deliver breakfast to him? Was this the rumoured ¡®love breakfast,¡¯ ne? Li Hongxuan, who had once been able to cold-heartedly throw the campus belle¡¯s love bento into the trash, felt an unexpected and hard-to-describe happiness bubble up inside of his heart upon looking at the thermos held in Teacher¡¯s slender and pale fingers. This was probably the beauty of love, ne...because he liked this person, no matter what he did, he would like it. Li Hongxuan¡¯s tone softened quite a lot, ¡°Oh. Come in quick, ba.¡±

    Xie He entered the room.

    He ced the thermos on the desk and gazed at Li Hongxuan apprehensively, ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you like, so I bought a bit of everything....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I like anything you buy,¡± Li Hongxuan stared at him with a profound expression. He held his hand and discovered that Xie He¡¯s fingers were freezing. Li Hongxuan¡¯s heart hurt a bit and said, ¡°It¡¯s cold out now. You don¡¯t have to go to all this trouble from now on.¡±

    Xie He showed him a surprised and relieved expression, and then nodded obediently.

    Li Hongxuan ate a bun in a few bites, slivers of a smile in his eyes, ¡°Teacher, why did you think to buy me breakfast today?¡±

    Xie He lowered his head and used his slightly trembling voice to say, ¡°You...you said that I had to buy you breakfast...right, also, this is your meal card. I¡¯m returning it to you.¡±

    Because he didn¡¯t need to buy breakfast anymore, Xie He hurriedly took the card out.

    Xie He¡¯s actions were like a basin of cold water sshing over him, dispersing all of the happiness that had been in Li Hongxuan¡¯s heart. All that was left was a cold and deste void. He nced at the meal card on the desk and adopted a self-mocking smile. That¡¯s right. He had almost forgotten about this...how could Teacher take the initiative to buy him breakfast, ne? He had only yielded under his might again and did not dare resist, that¡¯s all. Look...as soon as there was even the slightest chance, Teacher would unhesitatingly renounce any and all ties with him.

    Although he had always bullied Teacher and had never thought much about it in the past...however, at this moment, he suddenly felt that Teacher¡¯s cowering and fearful appearance was irksome to the eye....

    Li Hongxuan ced his chopsticks down. He no longer had any appetite.

    He looked at Xie He insipidly and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, you quickly eat this, ba. At that time, I had said that I wanted you to eat with me.¡±

    No one was aware of the pain inside of his heart when he said these words with such a serene tone. Actually, had it not always been this way...? He would threaten, force, and scare Teacher into serving him so that he wouldn¡¯t dare to leave him.

    He clearly wanted to treat the person before him with tenderness, but he had no choice but to use such a fiendish exterior to preserve their rtionship.

    Because, in the case that he were to stop, he would lose any opportunity to touch the other.

    This was an endless, vicious cycle. Everything had urred because of his initial vition of the other.

    He had thought that he could get used to this. However, when he saw how Teacher had gotten up before dawn to buy him breakfast and did not dare to knock on the door upon arriving, and simply stood outside in the cold, shivering from head to toe...when he saw this kind of Teacher, he could not remain so resolute.

    If he said that he loved Teacher, Teacher would definitely not believe him, ba.

    The real him would never win Teacher¡¯s love. And even after exhausting all of his tricks, all that he won was fear.

    Sun Zeyang had yed games until midnight. Even now, he was still sleeping like a pig. However, Allen was already awake. He had gone to the washroom and had only just returned. He was shirtless and only wore a pair of loose pants on the bottom. He was very surprised to see Xie He ¡ª he had even stopped drying his hair for a moment. His blue eyes sparkled, ¡°Teacher, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I-I came to give Student Li Hongxuan breakfast,¡± Xie He did not dare to look at him much.

    Allen¡¯s expression twitched and soon after, exposed a discontent expression. He gazed at Li Hongxuan reproachfully, ¡°You¡¯re too much. Don¡¯t you have hands and feet of your own? You even need Teacher to buy you breakfast? You clearly don¡¯t know what it means to honour one¡¯s teacher and respect his teachings. I noticed that Teacher is often bullied by you....¡±

    Li Hongxuan already had been originally stifling a stomach full of rage. Right now, for him to be mocked and ridiculed by Allen, it was the tipping point, causing him to suddenly stand up. His chair also fell over with a ng. His gaze was vicious as if he was about to kill someone.

    Allen had no reaction. However, Xie He was frightened, and his whole body began to quiver. He gazed at Allen with a pleading expression, ¡°He hasn¡¯t bullied me. Y-you shouldn¡¯t say that...¡± Although he denied it with his words, his eyes seemed to say, don¡¯t try to help me. Can¡¯t you see that Li Hongxuan¡¯s angry? If you do this, I¡¯ll suffer even more wretchedly!

    He didn¡¯t know why, but when Allen saw Teacher use his watery eyes to gaze at him pleadingly, he had an impulsive desire ¡ªthat he shouldn¡¯t have had¡ªto properly protect the person before him.

    So, it turns out that Teacher did not enjoy being at Li Hongxuan¡¯s side, that he was being forced. If...he hadn¡¯t use such a trick at the start, then would Teacher already be his now and have nothing to do with Li Hongxuan?

    If it was him, he would definitely treat Teacher with gentleness. He would not let him show such an expression.

    He had seen him first. Why should he surrender to someone else?!

    ¡¾Ding, Allen¡¯s Favourability Value +3. The current Favourability Value is 88.¡¿

    When Li Hongxuan saw Xie He¡¯s expression, he only felt the blood rushing to his head. In Teacher¡¯s eyes, was he such a terrifying and vile existence? Could it be that he didn¡¯t perceive even the slightest bit of his love towards him? Could it be that in his eyes, he was inferior to Allen?! His chest was full of a spiralling, violent emotion.

    Li Hongxuan could not act against Xie He. But when he nced at Allen, he fiercely pounced at him!

    The two of them began to fight! Fists went flying. Although Allen was not weak, he was still a bit inferior whenpared to Li Hongxuan. In the end, a hand squeezed his neck, pressing him against the wall. Although it was difficult to breathe, his expression remained calm, and he sneered, ¡°What? Did you fly into rage out of humiliation?¡±

    How could Li Hongxuan take such a provocation? He lifted his fist and nned on smashing it into that sanctimonious face! However, as soon as he lifted his arm, he was firmly hugged from behind!

    Sun Zeyang looked on with an expression of having no reason to live. Originally, he had been peacefully sleeping in. As a result, he was awoken by Allen and Li Hongxuan quarrelling. It¡¯s one thing to have been awoken by them¡ªhe could just continue feigning sleep! Whoever got up would be a fool! However, Li Hongxuan had unexpectedly started a fistfight with Allen! Sun Zeyang finally could not feign sleep any longer and quickly hopped down to mediate.

    If he really let Li Hongxuan beat Allen half to death and let the matter escte, if the two heirs suffered crippling injuries over a little lover...Li Hongxuan and Allen themselves won¡¯t end up well, and he, as their roommate, would also be implicated. Oh...and that pitiful Teacher would be even more screwed as well. After all, how could he face the fury of two colossus monsters? For these reasons, he needed to mediate this scuffle!

    Sun Zeyang felt extremely pained. What sins did hemit to make it so that he had to go console a Li Hongxuan who had flown into a violent rage...so frightening, ah!

    ¡°Ah Xuan, calm down, calm down!¡± Sun Zeyang shouted loudly, both hands wrapped tightly around him.

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s fist shook in the air, the bones in his hand cracking.

    Sun Zeyang noticed that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long. He was quick-witted though. He looked around for a second and immediately said, ¡°Quickly stay your hand, Ah Xuan. Teacher is about to be scared to death by your actions!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, Li Hongxuan¡¯s movements immediately paused. A few secondster, he released the hand that was squeezing Allen¡¯s neck dejectedly.

    Allen covered his own neck, panting heavily. Although his expression remained unchanged, his eyes darkened. Li Hongxuan had let go so easily, because Teacher was scared. This was the first time he had seen someone so easily control Li Hongxuan¡¯s quick temper...for him, it seemed impossible that the cold and emotionless Li Hongxuan could fly into a rage and yet could also be so simply calmed down. It seemed that Teacher was even more important to Li Hongxuan than he had previously thought.

    If he wanted to take Teacher away, then he would have to think of another strategy.

    It was very likely that it would be impossible for him to count on Li Hongxuan to let go of Teacher on his own ord.

    Li Hongxuan did not pay Allen any more attention. He turned around and headed towards Xie He.

    Xie He looked at Li Hongxuan¡¯s reddened eyes and his tall and silent silhouette. He looked like a wild animal on the brink of fury approaching him...Xie He couldn¡¯t help but pale in fright, his entire body trembling. Afterwards, when he saw Li Hongxuan reach out to him, his pupils constricted, and he screeched, startled, ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t hit me!¡±

    Li Hongxuan abruptly paused, hand suspended in midair. Xie He¡¯s shout was like a sharp de, mercilessly piercing his heart; the rm in his voice was like some kind of venom, seeping into his veins through his wound....

    He...how could he hit him, ne?

    He only wanted to touch him, that¡¯s all.

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿To tell the truth, that shout had scared him silly. QAQ

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, don¡¯t be afraid. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......What are you trying to do? _(:3©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNot only can lovee, it can also go. If you let a man believe that you are in the palm of his hands and offer no challenge to him, then his Favourability Value wille to a standstill.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTherefore, I have to give him the pleasure of oveing an even harder challenge. Smile.jpg¡¿

    Kara: Why do I feel like LH is the one being abused now instead of SY/XH? _(:3©f¡Ï)_ Looking forward to the new challenge XH has in store for us though. Jiayou, Li Hongxuan! Also, is it wrong that I¡¯m most sad about 444 bing more corrupted?

    Eve: Happy Thanksgiving to any other fellow Canadians Also, to rifyst week¡¯s AN, schedule will remain the same. I was just remarking over how I also wish I could release more frequently and had originally nned on doing so sooner, but RL happened :(.

 Chapter 32 - The Annual Campus-Wide Dogblood Drama Live Broadcast

    <h4>Chapter 32 - The Annual Campus-Wide Dogblood Drama Live Broadcast</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Karasunofight

    14. The Annual Campus-Wide Dogblood Drama Live Broadcast

    A profound pain emerged from within Li Hongxuan¡¯s eyes. A long timeter, he dropped his forlorn hand and left without looking back.

    Xie He stood in ce, dumbstruck, as if he hadn¡¯t yet processed why this had urred.

    Could it be that Li Hongxuan hadn¡¯t been intending to hit him?

    Sun Zeyang¡¯s feet pped against the floor as he chased after Li Hongxuan with a pained expression on his face. Then, only Allen still remained in the dorm. Allen fixed his eyes onto Xie He as he walked towards him and said in a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s OK now. He¡¯s gone.¡±

    Xie He shifted his gaze over and looked at Allen in a daze. The ck eyes upon his palid face were full of panic and confusion.

    Allen couldn¡¯t help but feel tenderness sprout within him. He gently wrapped his arm around Xie He¡¯s shoulder and whispered into his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t let him hurt you.¡±

    Allen knew very well that Li Hongxuan never would have done anything to purposefully harm Teacher ever again. However, he didn¡¯t mind deepening this wonderful misunderstanding.

    Probably because of theforting effect of these words, Allen could feel Teacher¡¯s trembling body gradually calm down. However, in the next moment, Teacher pushed him away without any hesitation and said with lowered eyes, ¡°I need to leave.¡±

    Allen felt the emptiness between his arms. When Teacher left, it was as if he had also taken a piece of his heart....He really wanted to force Teacher to stay, but the image of Teacher¡¯s disappointed expression directed at him incessantly shed in his mind, so he couldn¡¯t do what he wanted. Actually, his situation was no better than that of Li Hongxuan¡¯s.

    Teacher was afraid of Li Hongxuan, but he also no longer held any trust towards Allen.

    If he had known that he would want to have Teacher like this back then¡ªthat he would yearn for him¡ªhe definitely would have not minded spending a little more time to pursue Teacher and would have not chosen such a nasty method.

    Allen let out a bitterugh. His eyes met Xie He¡¯s. His blue pair were full of sincerity as he spoke softly. ¡°Sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that in the past. I just really like you.¡±

    Xie He did not speak. Caution shed through his eyes as if contemting over whether this was a new trick of his.

    Allen¡¯s chest felt stuffy when he saw this expression and forced himself to smile, ¡°Although Teacher does not believe me, I am still willing to help Teacher. You were only with Li Hongxuan because he threatened you, right? Will you tell me what happened? Perhaps I can help you.¡±

    At first, Li Hongxuan had used the argument that Teacher made the choice himself in order to force Allen to retreat. Now, Allen could use the same method to deal with Li Hongxuan. This was nothing more than a mutual check and bnce.

    However, Xie He shook his head, ¡°He didn¡¯t threaten me. He helped me. I volunteered.¡±

    Allen¡¯s eyes glinted, and his voice became even lower and more gentle, ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that you were only with him to repay him? I can help you too. Moreover, I don¡¯t need you to pay any price. I just want you to give me another chance to pursue you.¡±

    This kind of proposal was too enticing. Hesitancy shed through Xie He¡¯s eyes, but he quickly shook his head, ¡°No need.¡±

    Li Hongxuan had already helped him, and Xie He was not one to go back on his word. Besides, Allen was not trustworthy.

    Although Allen was a bit disappointed, he did not force him and only said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if Teacher doesn¡¯t want to say it now. Whenever Teacher needs me, you cane find me anytime, OK?¡±

    Xie He stared at Allen questioningly. Why did he want to help me....could it be that he was being sincere just now? Does he really like me?

    In the end, could he trust this person or not? Conflict and hesitance continually shed through his eyes.

    Allen knew that he had to take this one step at a time. Today, he ought to stop while he¡¯s ahead. Teacher was a soft-hearted person who trusted people too easily. So long as he persevered, there would be a day where he would be forgiven. Even if he couldn¡¯t be¡ªhe could always put on a facade again. At worst, he would act right until the end.

    So long as he could have what he wanted, it made no difference to him whether he achieved his goals by fair or foul means.

    ..............................

    Xie He was very pleased when he returned. He also did not forget to take his thermos back.

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, I don¡¯t know if I should say this or not....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, just say it, ba.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºActually, your actions today were just for the sake of taking revenge for that episode where he forced you to eat, right...._(:3©f¡Ï)_¡¿He had thought and thought and thought, and finally reached this conclusion!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDo I seem like such a petty person?¡¿

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k3011;

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;OK, fine. Maybe just a little. &#k1U642; &#k3011;

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k3011;

    Xie He thought that Li Hongxuan probably wouldn¡¯te to find him in the next few days. After receiving such an upset, that child ought to need a couple of days before he cane back to himself. Indeed, Li Hongxuan did note find him as an entire leisurely and carefree week passed. In the end, 444 was the first to be worried.

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>! Li Hongxuan couldn¡¯t have really given up, ba!? ¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNo. He isn¡¯t that heartless. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿In this world, he feels like Host <i>dada</i> always seems to mean the opposite of what he says (:3©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhen people like him have something that they want, they will not give it up even if they died. This kind of youthful child only understands how to plunder. He doesn¡¯t understand how to back down. Even more, he does not understand what it means to help someone else achieve their aim. Rx. He will not have given up.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt seems about time.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOh? Is heing to look for you now?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNo, I have to go look for him. Rather than passively waiting, I much prefer to take the initiative to attack. Smile.jpg¡¿

    On Wednesday night, Xie He went to the library¡¯s self-study room. As soon as he entered, he saw Li Hongxuan. However, he appeared as if he hadn¡¯t seen the other at all, directly heading in the other direction.

    A momentter, Xie He headed out after having borrowed a few books. Afterwards, he was stopped by Xu Wenhao in the hallway.

    Xu Wenhao was normally at the library at this time. In thest couple of days, he had wanted to meet with Teacher, however, he hadn¡¯t found a suitable opportunity. He didn¡¯t expect that he would unexpectedly bump into him at the library today. Thus, Xu Wenhao immediately chased after him.

    ¡°Teacher Su!¡± Xu Wenhao called out excitedly.

    Xie He inwardly thought, Truly a child that knows how to cooperate with me. He revealed a gentle and amiable smile, ¡°Student Xu Wenhao.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Su, thank you!¡± Xu Wenhao blushed. He didn¡¯t know why but when he saw Teacher¡¯s gentle expression, his heart began to speed up. He coughed to cover up his awkwardness and then used a grateful expression to gaze at Teacher, ¡°It¡¯s you who requested for someone to help me, right?¡±

    Xie He was first at a loss. Soon after, he asked, ¡°Has the issue regarding your father been resolved?¡±

    Xu Wenhao nodded vigorously, ¡°Yes. Afterwards, those people no longer came to look for me! Moreover, none of the casinos permit my father to enter their establishments anymore. If they see him, they¡¯ll beat him up....Right now, even if he wants to gamble, he can¡¯t. Everyday, he stays at home, ne!¡± Although his father was getting beaten up, from his rxed tone, it didn¡¯t seem like a major issue. It seemed that the majority of what he felt was relief from finally unloading himself of a heavy burden.

    Seeing that the fog cast over his student¡¯s eyes had finally dispersed and that the lustre of sunlight had finally re-emerged, Xie He felt simr relief as if it were his own. Happiness leaked out of the corners of his eyes as he sincerely said, ¡°That¡¯s truly wonderful.¡±

    ¡°So...I¡¯m truly, extremely grateful to you,¡± Xu Wenhao gazed at Xie He fixedly as he spoke with earnest words.

    ¡¾Ding, Xu Wenhao¡¯s Favourability Value+10. The current Favourability Value is 90.¡¿

    Xie He smiled. He was just about to tell him that it was nothing when the light overhead suddenly seemed to dim. A tall figure stood before him. When Xie He raised his head to take a nce, the smile on his face froze while fear quickly shed through his eyes. He kept quiet with pursed lips.

    Xu Wenhao also noticed Li Hongxuan and called out to greet him. After all, it was Li Hongxuan who had helped him out.

    However, Li Hongxuan treated Xu Wenhao as if he was air. He didn¡¯t even nce at him and instead headed closer towards Xie He with a profound gaze fixed onto the other.

    Xie He instinctively took a step back. His thin body was rather stiff. He evidently had lingering trepidation rted to what had happenedst time.

    Li Hongxuan held back the pain in his eyes and looked at him expressionlessly. He spoke in an indifferent tone, ¡°Teacher Su, I have something to speak to you about.¡±

    ¡°O-Oh...OK...¡± Xie He said at once.

    Li Hongxuan felt that Teacher¡¯s obvious fear¡ªhow he didn¡¯t dare to refuse him¡ªwas extremely unsightly. He squinted his eyes and did his best to make his tone softer, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there to talk.¡±

    Xie He nodded and turned to face Xu Wenhao, ¡°Sorry. I have something to attend to, so I will leave first.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Xu Wenhao said.

    He felt that Teacher¡¯s attitude towards Li Hongxuan was a bit off, but he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it. Anyway, Li Hongxuan had always had that apathetic appearance that did not let others in. It was probably normal for Teacher to be unustomed to that, ba? He was probably overthinking matters.

    Xu Wenhao said goodbye to Xie He and was just about to return to his spot to continue studying. However, he was stopped midway by Allen. Xu Wenhao did not have a good impression of Allen. This handsome man appeared to be a gentle and refined gentleman on the surface, but he was actually just as bad as Sun Zeyang on the inside. Xu Wenhao looked at him in question, not knowing why Allen hade looking for him.

    Allen smiled at him politely and asked, ¡°What did you and Teacher Su talk about just now?¡±

    Xu Wenhao was slightly on guard, ¡°Why are you asking?¡±

    Allen sighed, worry seeping out of his eyes, ¡°I just want to know what kind of hardships Teacher had encountered.¡±

    Hearing this, Xu Wenhao felt a bit anxious and hurriedly asked, ¡°Has Teacher encountered some difficulties?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Allen blinked, ¡°I want to help him, but he isn¡¯t willing to tell me what happened. Just now, I saw that you and Teacher were talking and smiling, so I wondered whether you knew about his circumstances. That¡¯s why I came over to ask you about it.¡±

    Xu Wenhao shook his head, ¡°I also don¡¯t know. Teacher never said that he had any troubles.¡±

    Allen¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this?¡±

    ¡°En,¡± Xu Wenhao also looked worried, ¡°If I had known that Teacher was facing some difficulties, then I would have asked just now. Teacher has helped me so much, yet I can¡¯t do anything for him.¡±

    As he spoke, he lowered his head in vexation.

    The corner of Allen¡¯s lips raised slightly, but because Xu Wenhao had lowered his head, he did not notice.

    His guess had been verified. Teacher had degraded himself to be with Li Hongxuan for Xu Wenhao¡¯s sake. Since he now knew the reason, he could naturally figure out what appropriate steps he should take.

    Allen¡¯s tone was sincere as he spoke towards Xu Wenhao, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, let¡¯s go ask Teacher together, ba! Seeing him like this really makes me worried too.¡±

    Xu Wenhao nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes. Since I now know about this, I naturally cannot watch this happen while sitting down!¡±

    Teacher was such a good person. They weren¡¯t familiar with each other, but he still stuck out a helping hand. Right now, he knew that Teacher was troubled. Xu Wenhao¡¯s heart was torn with anxiety. He was just itching to go to Teacher¡¯s side! However, he felt a bit uneasy. He sighed, ¡°I just don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be of any help....¡±

    Allen smiled. He gazed at Xu Wenhao with a deep profoundness, ¡°I believe that you will certainly be of great help.¡±

    ..............................

    Xie He blindly followed behind Li Hongxuan. In the end, they halted in a remote and deserted corridor.

    Li Hongxuan did not speak. He used aplicated expression to gaze at Xie He. Xie He, in turn, cowered slightly upon being stared at with this sort of look. However, he didn¡¯t dare leave and could only stand there obediently.

    The fist hanging by Li Hongxuan¡¯sside clenched, and he sucked in a deep breath. Only then was he able to remain calm. After a long time, he said, ¡°I would never hit you.¡±

    Xie He was startled. He looked at him dumbly.

    Li Hongxuan was not a person that liked to exin himself. He, who would remain expressionless when even faced with nder hundreds of times more vilifying than this, threw away his pride and lowered his head in front of Teacher today in order to obtain the other¡¯s forgiveness and understanding, ¡°I said, I would never hit you.¡±

    However, Teacher didn¡¯t seem to understand just how difficult it was for him to say these words.

    Xie He nodded his head out of habit. He did not refute his words and obediently whispered, ¡°I know.¡±

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s heart sunk, his voice quiet and hoarse, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    ¡°No! I believe you!¡± Xie He¡¯s face paled, and he did his utmost to shake his head, indicating that he was not doubting him in the least!

    A self-deriding smile slowly appeared on Li Hongxuan¡¯s face.

    What was he hoping for? Did he actually think that he could make Teacher forget about that pain with just one phrase? Did he actually think that it would be so easy to erase his own mistakes and make Teacher once again open up to him?

    He unexpectedly also could hope for impossible things.

    This was the first time he had tried to exin himself to another person, but this person didn¡¯t need his exnation at all.

    Originally, he wanted to say I love you, but right now, it seemed that there was no need to do so. This was because, if he said it, he¡¯d only be asking to be humiliated.

    ¡°Do...you have anything else to say?¡± Xie He stood there timidly, watching as Li Hongxuan¡¯s expression kept fluctuating. Those dark eyes looked calm, but it was like a calm before a storm. A violent storm seemed to be brewing from within. He only felt extremely nervous and uneasy and was just wishing to escape from this stifling atmosphere.

    Li Hongxuan fixed his eyes onto Teacher¡¯s pale face and raised the corner of his lips, ¡°Teacher, you don¡¯t want to be with me for even a single moment, do you?¡±

    ¡°No, I...¡± Xie He hadn¡¯t yet finished his sentence when he was dragged by the wrist into the Utility Room by Li Hongxuan!

    This was normally the Utility Room used by the caretakers. At this time, no one woulde by. Li Hongxuan kicked the door shut and pressed Xie He forcibly against the wall, ending up nose-to-nose. At such a close distance, he didn¡¯t miss any emotion that leaked out of those clear, limpid, ck eyes.

    And in those eyes, there was only panic and fear.

    He was really, really jealous. Teacher would show such a tender and amiable expression. He would treat his other students with such patience and gentleness. He was so easy-going, approachable, caring, and considerate to everyone else. However, he was only afraid of him.

    If he could be looked at with those gentle eyes...if he could be cherished by this person, then just how good would it be?

    This was because he had chosen to fall into the darkness and believe that everyone on this was the same. He believed that there was no one on this earth that could maintain their original convictions when faced with adversity. A person who could be like a ray of sunshine amidst desperate straits appeared though. Originally, he could have had this warmth...but because of his stupid arrogance, he had lost his chance.

    Only, despite this, he didn¡¯t want to let go. He wanted to keep this ray of sunlight in only his own personal world forever.

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, Allen and Xu Wenhao areing over!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI know. ?? ¡¿

    Li Hongxuan lowered his head to kiss Xie He¡¯s lips. His kiss was frantic and plundering. It made people unable to resist.

    Xie He¡¯s body trembled under Li Hongxuan¡¯s forceful actions. After much difficulty, he was able to free himself of this stifling kiss and hurriedly gasped for air, his pallid face flushed red. A whileter, he raised his red eyes, and his lips that had been ravaged until they were stained with an enticing colour trembled, imploring him weakly, ¡°Not...not here, OK....¡±

    That piteous entreating...it was clear that he was refusing him, but it also seemed like some sort of invitation, making the scorching * in Li Hongxuan¡¯s heart unable to be pressed down. It made him restless. These past few days, he had been restraining himself to not appear in front of Teacher. Only when they met did he discover that everything had been for naught. With just a word or a look, Teacher could so easily turn the self-control he was so proud of into a joke. He wanted him. He had already be crazy from wanting him.

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s pupils darkened, and his voice was low, ¡°Why? Actually, no matter where or when, Teacher never wants it, right? What you don¡¯t want is me...it has nothing to do with time or ce.¡±

    ¡°T-that¡¯s not it...¡± Xie He avoided Li Hongxuan¡¯s gaze. He wanted to hide but behind him was a wall. There was nowhere to escape to.

    ¡°But I want you, even if you don¡¯t want me,¡± Li Hongxuan lowered his head, biting at Xie He¡¯s ears. That cold and stern yet passionate voice seemed as if it was making some unbreakable pledge, ¡°You can never get rid of me, Teacher.¡±

    Xie He gazed at him with fear and rm in his eyes, ¡°You...You said that it would only be for two months.¡±

    Li Hongxuanughed. Thisughed seemed to carry a self-mocking undertone, ¡°Yes. I had said that you had to apany me for two months in exchange for helping Xu Wenhao. However, right now, I regret it. I feel that two months is far from enough.¡±

    ¡°How could you be like this!?¡± Xie He stared at him in shock, angry and anxious.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Li Hongxuan eyed Teacher¡¯s face, his voice adoring, ¡°To put it another way, do you want the world to see your photos?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s pupils constricted, ¡°The price for the photos, I...I¡¯ve already paid that.¡±

    ¡°Truly so naive and cute that it makes people want to bully you, ne...¡± Li Hongxuan didn¡¯t want to continue restricting himself. He lowered his head to kiss those soft lips again and sighed lightly, ¡°Teacher...don¡¯t think about leaving me....¡±

    Xie He felt cold air hit his body. His clothes were torn off, and one of his legs was raised. Then, he was violently entered.

    Xie He¡¯s body shook fiercely. He bit his lips tightly, but quiet sobs still flowed up....

    ¡°Wu...I¡¯m begging you...Don¡¯t do this..¡± Xie He¡¯s eyes were red, and his eyshes were stained with ayer of mist. He parted his lips to plead, ¡°Don¡¯t...ah...!¡±

    ¡°I told you before, don¡¯t try to refuse me,¡± Li Hongxuan¡¯s voice was gentle, but his actions carried a callousness that was not easy to resist.

    Xie He firmly bit his lips. Only then was he able to stop himself from making those embarrassing noises. Each time he weakly tried to resist, he would be ruthlessly suppressed by a force hundreds of times stronger. In the end, he was unable to speak and could only let out quiet sobs and whimpers like a little boat rocking helplessly atop of a raging river.

    The pleasure of having their bodies fused together as close they could be made Li Hongxuan feel satisfied. It was as if he already hadpletely possessed the person before him.

    He kissed Teacher¡¯s body with tenderness. This devoutness was like he was waiting upon an aloof and remote god.

    Teacher, I love you.

    Even though you don¡¯t know.

    ¡¾Ding. The target Li Hongxuan¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 92.¡¿

    Eve: Why is this so sad. WHY.

    Kara: I knew it would be bad, but I¡¯m more frustrated than sad actually. LH, why are you so stubborn?!! Just tell him you love him! Also, let SY/XH finish a sentence for once before you go assuming things!! AHHHHHHHHH!

 Chapter 33 - Dogblood Drama No. 2

    <h4>Chapter 33 - Dogblood Drama No. 2</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Karasunofight

    15. Dogblood Drama No. 2

    Xu Wenhao kicked the door open, and the culmination of the events within the room was revealed to the two people outside of it. Instantly, it became so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.

    What had urred inside had obviously reached its end.

    Teacher curled up on the ground, half-naked. His entire body was covered with marks from having been vited. The hickeys and other marks left over from being fondled were striking against his fair skin. The vibrancy of these marks varied, making it clear that he had been enduring this treatment for a period of time. His long, slender legs were powerlessly drawn together, trembling slightly....Teacher forced himself to open his eyes. When he saw the silhouettes bathed in light in the doorway, extreme rm and despair appeared upon his face!

    Without the shelter of his clothes, Teacher¡¯s astonishing beauty was thoroughly revealed.

    Clearly, this was the appearance of someone who had just suffered from maltreatment. However, it was unexpectedly breathtaking, evoking a person¡¯s innermost *.

    Allen stood at the door, expression unchanging. Only the longing within his eyes revealed his innermost thoughts. He hated that the person who had rode Teacher¡¯s body hadn¡¯t been him! He hated that the person who left those marks on Teacher¡¯s body wasn¡¯t him!

    Teacher...truly sorry, ne...I really don¡¯t want other people to see this appearance of yours. However, if I didn¡¯t do this, Xu Wenhao would not fight for you as if his life depended on it....

    Only, you don¡¯t have to worry. I will be able to save you very soon.

    ¡¾Ding, Allen¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 90.¡¿

    Xu Wenhao stood at the door. For a moment, his head waspletely nk.

    He knew that he would possibly see some unbearable scene. However, to personally see it in reality, the psychological impact he received greatly surpassed what he imagined. It was as destructive as a hurricane and tsunami wreaking havoc uponnd. His unwavering gaze was on Teacher, who was on the ground. This kind of teacher...it unexpectedly made him feel an unprecedented urge.

    He had never thought that Teacher would be pressed down under a man like this. Now that he¡¯s seen it, the turbulent emotions from within his heart suddenly rushed out.

    He finally understood what this emotion was.

    However, the cruellest thing in the world was that the moment he understood this emotion, he simultaneously fell into hell. This was because his teacher...for his sake...had been vited by another man.

    ¡¾Ding, Xu Wenhao¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 95.¡¿

    Although his thoughts seemed slow, actually, everything only took a second in reality! Li Hongxuan did not expect that someone would suddenly barge in, but he quickly grabbed his coat and draped it over Teacher¡¯s body. He dressed himself and then quickly bundled Xie He up! Afterwards, he pounced like a cheetah, giving Xu Wenhao a heavy, direct kick! At the same time, he ended up closing the door!

    Xu Wenhao covered his abdomen as he fell to his knees. He raised his head and used a gaze full of hatred to stare at Li Hongxuan. Regardless of the pain, he stood up and attacked back! At this time, he basically wasn¡¯t thinking about anything at all. He only knew that he wanted to kill the man in front of him! So, he would never again humiliate Teacher!

    However, Xu Wenhao was not Li Hongxuan¡¯s match....

    Li Hongxuan stamped a foot over Xu Wenhao¡¯s chest, his eyes cruel and bloodthirsty, ¡°You¡¯re looking for death.¡±

    Allen stood far away. At this time, he did not n on rushing over only to get beat up. He simply said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t kill him, ah. If you really kill him, Teacher will never forgive you.¡±

    Li Hongxuan slowly turned his head. The corner of his lips raised into a frigid arc, and his voice was dark and cold, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know who the mastermind is. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Allen felt his scalp go numb as he was watched with this sort of look. He nearly took a step back. However, when he thought about how Teacher was here, he felt that he could not back down.

    They had already reached this stage. Who was afraid of whom?!

    The expression within Xu Wenhao¡¯s eyes was crazed. He tenaciously tried to push off Li Hongxuan¡¯s foot. However, he waspletely unable to move it. His eyes were red as he looked at Li Hongxuan, the strong taste of blood in his mouth, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to humiliate Teacher anymore. I don¡¯t need your help! Go die!¡±

    Li Hongxuan sneered, ¡°Oh. Now, you don¡¯t need my help. Why didn¡¯t you refuse my help before?¡±

    ¡°Y¡ªyou b*stard!¡± Xu Wenhao gnashed his teeth, ring at him hatefully. If he had known what price Teacher would have had to pay to obtain Li Hongxuan¡¯s help, he would not have epted it! Heaven knew just how much he regretted it!

    Li Hongxuan towered above him, ¡°What qualifications does a person like you have to criticize me? You never had any qualms enjoying the help and care Teacher gave to you. You never thought about the price he would have to pay. Only now do youe and hypocritically say that you don¡¯t want my help....¡±

    ¡°I was originally toozy to pay attention to a little thing like you. However, today...¡± Li Hongxuan lowered his head, expression cial, ¡°I¡¯m extremely angry.¡±

    He reached out and squeezed Xu Wenhao¡¯s neck. As he watched Xu Wenhao¡¯s face go red, his expression could not get anymore brutal.

    This fellow. He didn¡¯t understand anything, he didn¡¯t know anything, and yet, he could enjoy Teacher¡¯s concern and care with a clear conscience. He was so blessed yet made such an impetuous mistake as to be exploited by another person, acting like it was only inevitable and right! Right now, this guy was being used by Allen toe destroy the rtionship between himself and Teacher!

    This kind of stupid fellow...why was he able to obtain Teacher¡¯s concern and care!? Why?! The anger and jealousy within Li Hongxuan¡¯s heart fused together, brewing incessantly.

    Xu Wenhao exerted all his strength to pull Li Hongxuan¡¯s hands off. He couldn¡¯t breathe, and his vision was starting to be blurry. Li Hongxuan, he really wanted to kill him....

    However, in the next second, the grip on his neck suddenly released, and air rushed into his chest.

    After he coughed with all his might and blinked his eyes, he saw that Teacher had rushed over at some unknown point in time, firmly hugging onto Li Hongxuan¡¯s arm to pull him off!

    Teacher...had saved him once again....

    Xu Wenhao felt his eyes grow hot and painful....

    Xie He had rushed over after getting dressed. Li Hongxuan¡¯s expression just now looked like he was about to kill someone. Actually, Li Hongxuan had indeed nearly lost all rationality. Xie He had no time to care about himself. He used all of his strength to pull Li Hongxuan¡¯s hands off and used his quivering body to protect Xu Wenhao. He red at Li Hongxuan with red eyes, ¡°D-don¡¯t hurt him!¡±

    The scene before him deeply pierced Li Hongxuan¡¯s eyes....He could only feel the stuffy pain within his chest, and his voice carried an agonized tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you me him? He impetuously rushed in and caused you to be....¡±

    Xie He¡¯splexion was deathly pale. Li Hongxuan¡¯s words made him recall that despairing and horrifying scene just now. For his students to see him in such a disgraceful situation, he wished that he could immediately die. However...it was not the time to feel remorse. He could not sit back and watch Xu Wenhao be harmed by Li Hongxuan! His desire to protect his student prevailed over his despair and fear at that moment, allowing him to stand up!

    ¡°He...did not do that intentionally,¡± Xie He bit his lips, looking at Li Hongxuan while trembling, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him.¡±

    Li Hongxuan smiled bitterly. He then staggered backwards a few steps and used apletely dead, silent gaze to watch Xie He.

    He always knew just howmentable he was. Such a thing happened, but the one Teacher thought about was still Xu Wenhao. In Teacher¡¯s eyes, it was Xu Wenhao that was his student. Meanwhile, from beginning to end, he was nothing but an evil person that bullied the student and humiliated the teacher.

    But...he didn¡¯t even have an opportunity to exin himself. Because he had indeed done unforgivable things.

    The real criminal was him, so this pain was what he deserved.

    Allen aptly walked over. He ced a supporting hand on Xie He¡¯s shoulder and used a gentle gaze to look at him, ¡°Teacher, I already know what happened. I can also help with Xu Wenhao¡¯s matter. You don¡¯t need to surrender to Li Hongxuan over this.¡±

    Xu Wenhao could finally breathe again. He red hatefully towards Li Hongxuan, ¡°Teacher, you don¡¯t have to bear his threats! Even if I die, I won¡¯t ept his help!¡±

    In an instant, Li Hongxuan became the target of a multitude of arrows!

    However, he did not even so much as nce at the other two people nor did he care about being isted at this time. Hisplicated, deep gaze was on Xie He¡¯s face from beginning to end, staring at him fixedly.

    It was like even if he was spurned by the rest of the world, so long as the person in front of him looked at him, it would be enough.

    Allen knew that this was the crucial moment. He needed to make the indecisive teacher make a firm decision. So, he said, ¡°Teacher, Li Hongxuan forced you to be by his side as the requirement for his help towards Xu Wenhao. Right now, Xu Wenhao himself said that he doesn¡¯t need his help, so you and Li Hongxuan already have no rtion with each other!¡±

    ¡°Is...that so...¡± Confusion shed through Xie He¡¯s eyes. Everything that had just happened had made him a bit unable to wrap his mind around matters.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Allen nodded with great strength, ¡°Your rtionship has alreadye to an end! You don¡¯t need to be afraid of him! Moreover, you don¡¯t owe him anything!¡±

    Xie He was at a nk. He raised his head to nce at Li Hongxuan. He had a timid expression on as if he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Li Hongxuan stared straight at him, reaching out, and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Xie He did not move.

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s heart felt even colder, however, he raised his voice and repeated, ¡°Come here.¡±

    This time, Xie He seemed to finallye back to himself. He thought about what Allen had said, and he suddenly felt free. Stubbornness and resolution gradually emerged from within his eyes. He slowly shook his head, taking a step back.

    This one step made Li Hongxuan¡¯s heartpletely sink to the pits of the floor. His entire person felt like it had been submerged in ice-cold water, the cold thoroughly prating the depths of his heart.

    A long timeter, he slowly retracted his hand. The expression on his face was covered in indifference.

    He then turned to leave. Not once did he turn to look back.

    Xie He watched as Li Hongxuan disappeared. He then fell to the ground, devoid of all strength, as if all his energy had been drawn out of him in an instant. Allen went over to support him, but was refused by him. Xie He took a few breaths before climbing up. He slowly made his way towards the corridor. Right now, all he wanted was to leave this ce, leave all of this that made him feel so embarrassed....

    ¡°Teacher...¡± Xu Wenhao¡¯s voice echoed from behind.

    Xie He turned to look at him. That big man stood there, badly battered, and gazed at him with a look mixed with guilt, affection and worry.

    He was startled, but then sighed, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ....................................

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, your actions today were truly a bit risky. Why did you have to do that, ne!? ¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTo increase efficiency and save time.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Nani? _(:3©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, with regards to Li Hongxuan, what kind of love do you think he regards to be genuine love?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......_¡¿He doesn¡¯t understand love, hahahahaha!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºRubshead.jpg. If you want to know how to capture someone, you must first understand them.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhen he was six years old, Li Hongxuan¡¯s mother passed away. Before it had even been one month after his mother died, his Father brought his true love along with Li Hongxuan¡¯s brother, who was two years older than him, back home. He was nothing but a six year old child. He trusted people very easily. He was very easily deceived by his step-mom and older brother. As a result, when his elder brother took him out to y one time, he tried to throw the six-year-old Li Hongxuan away. He was lucky though and was able to return home to his family thanks to a kindhearted person. So, he didn¡¯t end up getting sold by child traffickers or dying outside. After such a scandal, Old Master Li was extremely angry. The Old Master personally protected and raised him by his side from then on. Li Hongxuan was not close to his father, which was only natural as his father didn¡¯t like him. His father always wanted to give his everything to his true love and their child. But the child he truly cared for was disappointing, he was truly a useless person. Therefore, Li Hongxuan had his grandfather¡¯s support and had worked hard to live up to expectations. Otherwise, he would have been eaten clean until not even his bones remained long ago. Thus, it is very easy to understand his current personality. In order to have the things that rightfully belonged to him, he had to understand what it meant to fight using fair or foul means from a young age. He, who didn¡¯t even have familial love, had only seen the darkness within people¡¯s hearts. Thus, he naturally does not believe in love. In the twenty years that he¡¯s lived, he has always needed to right and rob. He does not believe that there is true goodness in this world. However, that doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t long for it. So, this is just me prescribing the right medicine for this illness.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......Hahahahaha, the background information that I transferred to you doesn¡¯t include this information, ah! How do you know all of this!?¡¿444 was stupefied!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯ve said it before, I am a responsible Host that will earnestly research the background information. The content within the background information you gave me was indeed not little. I found out his name, age, and the basics regarding his family¡¯s circumstances from it. I only had to make some inquiries for the rest. The Li Family¡¯s farce is not a secret in this world. Baby, this is the most basic of research that is to be done before undertaking a project ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He¡¯s kneeling to you, alright?! QAQ

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTherefore¡ªreturning to the previous subject¡ªthis so-called genuine love, it¡¯s nothing more than giving up your most important things for the sake of the other. It is to regard the other as more important than one¡¯s own life...in short, to Li Hongxuan, or rather, to people like him, the most important thing he owns is the wealth and position that originally belonged to him. If he loves me enough to turn his entire family, even the entire world, into his enemies, then I think that at that point, we will be about done.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI still don¡¯t understand what this has to do with today¡¯s matters. _(:3©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºording to his current Favourability Value, so long as we stay together, we will sooner orter face this issue. However, I¡¯m not interested in apanying this bear child on walking the long road of love, so I slightly incited a change in the course of events. Li Hongxuan is unwilling to let go, but Allen is not someone who is easy to deal with. I gave him hope, so he will unscrupulously give Li Hongxuan troubles while trying to steal me away from him. The easiest and most efficient way to do this¡ªfind the family head. If this matter is disclosed...you should know, Li Hongxuan¡¯s older brother has always been coveting his position. He won¡¯t let go of such a great opportunity to attack him. He will have to fight to defend his love. ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis is a romance in fast-forward. Smile.jpg¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He suddenly feels a bit sympathetic towards Li Hongxuan....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI can use truth, goodness, and beauty to reform these students thatck love and teach them how to grow up. ?? ¡¿

    444£ºIf this could be considered truth, goodness, and beauty, he¡¯d rather go die.

    The author has something to say:

    444: Host <i>dada</i>, why do you always want to save time? There¡¯s no time limit on our missions~

    Xie He: Baby, that¡¯s because we¡¯re quick transmigrating, ah. ??

    Eve: ?? Tragic backstories. He¡¯s just a boy devoid of love T^T (tho this honestly doesn¡¯t realistically excuse that sins he¡¯s done, it¡¯s enough to sway my heart in fiction ??o¡¤(? ??????????? )?o¡¤?)

    Kara: The author really titled this set of chapters perfectly. This is dogblood drama at its finest. My heart is bleeding for LH!! Also, why is XH always creating do-or-die scenarios!? It doesn¡¯t always have to be all or nothing!! (©¿?§¥?))©¿áê©ß©¥©ß

 Chapter 34 - Nude Photo Scandal

    <h4>Chapter 34 - Nude Photo Scandal</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Karasunofight

    <b><i>Trigger warning:</i> Applicable for the rest of this arc¡ªsuicide/thoughts of suicide warning. Yes, slightly spoilery but I think that it¡¯s more important to give this warning in case anyone is ufortable with reading this subject matter.</b>

    16. Nude Photo Scandal

    Even if he didn¡¯t ask around, Xie He already knew that Allen and Li Hongxuan had decided to face off.

    After some time had passed, on a day with drizzling rain, Xie He came back from outside. At this time, he saw Li Hongxuan standing outside of his dorm room. His body was soaked by the rain, droplets of water flowing down his cold, sharp jaw. His always sharp pitch-ck eyes now held a hard-to-describeplicated mood and his body stood ram-rod straight. The second he saw Xie He, he seemed to want to go over to him. However, he was also afraid of scaring him, so he didn¡¯t move in the end.

    Xie He closed his umbre and silently watched him for a while before whispering, ¡°You...what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s lips were drawn into a straight line. He reached out and firmly pulled Xie He into his arms, his deep and sexy voice resonating in the other¡¯s ear, ¡°Teacher, I really missed you.¡±

    Xie He struggled for a while but could not free himself. He looked at Li Hongxuan with some fear in his eyes.

    Pain and internal struggle were reflected in Li Hongxuan¡¯s eyes. He blinked, putting these emotions away, and said, ¡°Teacher, you...please don¡¯t dislike me, OK?¡± In his voice was unexpectedly traces of begging.

    Xie He was startled. It was the first time he¡¯d seen such a weak side to this formidable, indifferent man.

    It was the first time he had ever perceived that this man could actually...feel sad and sorrowful.

    He was actually not all that different to his other students. Because Li Hongxuan always acted as if there were no obstacles he couldn¡¯t ovee, Xie He had logically believed that he could not be hurt. No one had ever thought to show concern towards him....When Xie He realized this point, his heart softened for some baffling reason.

    Xie He was silent for a few moments before softly speaking, ¡°I...I have always seen you...as my student. So long as you don¡¯t go overboard and do those things, I won¡¯t dislike you.¡±

    Although he had not received a promise, these words seemed to instantly melt the ice within Li Hongxuan¡¯s eyes. A dense warmth emitted now instead. His Teacher...had always been so kindhearted and cute.

    He thought that he would be mercilessly rejected. Who¡¯d have thought...that he would unexpectedly receive forgiveness?

    ¡°If...if I act as just your student, will you also take care of me like you do for your other students?¡± Li Hongxuan fixed his eyes on Teacher¡¯s face, speaking slowly but with anticipation shining in his eyes.

    This time, Xie He did not hesitate, and he nodded, ¡°I will.¡±

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s gaze fell on those slightly parted pink lips. He really wanted...really wanted to kiss them, regardless of everything else. He wanted to swallow those beautiful words down into his stomach. However, he endured. He would take care of everything by himself and then, he coulde to enjoy his Teacher. Teacher...was an iparable spoil of war.

    This time, he would take his time and exercise his patience, in order to love Teacher, to let Teacher open his heart to him.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Li Hongxuan¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 94.¡¿

    ¡°Teacher...I will leave now,¡± Li Hongxuan let go and took a step back. He nced at Xie He with a longing look before he turned around and disappeared into the rain.

    Xie He watched him leave. When he returned to his dorm, he stood his umbre by the door.

    The sky outside was overcast and gloomy. The rain did not stop.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis is the prelude to a great storm.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºLi Hongxuan is up to his ears with work. He doesn¡¯t even have time to look after himself. This is the reason why he can endure not doing anything to me for now.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWill he be able to pass the crisis this time?¡¿

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;There won¡¯t be a problem. Don¡¯t underestimate him. If he didn¡¯t have any actual ability, he¡¯d long have been disposed of by that older brother of his.&#k3011;

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;Oh. o(n_n)o~&#k3011;Who knows why, but I feel relieved, ne!

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;Only, for him to deal with Allen and his brother at the same time, he won¡¯t necessarily be able to attend to my matters here. &#k1U642; &#k3011;

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿What¡¯s with this ominous premonition?!

    ....................................

    Xie He patiently waited for the storm to approach. One day, after he finished ss, he was suddenly stopped by a female student at the ssroom¡¯s doorway.

    The girl had beautiful, curled maroon hair, big eyes, and fair skin. She had exquisite makeup painted on her face, but the expression she used to look at Xie He with was a loathing that was utterly incongruous to her sweet appearance.

    Xie He narrowed his eyes and then revealed an inquisitive expression, ¡°If I may ask, who are you?¡±

    Chen Sha red at him with disdain. Her loud and crisp voice clearly echoed down the corridor, ¡°Are you the man that has been seducing my fiance?¡±

    This piece of gossip was too explosive! All the students in the ssroom and corridor all turned to look over!

    Xie He¡¯s face paled, and his body trembled in rage, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense. I don¡¯t know your fiance!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you Su Yan?¡± Chen Sha tilted her head, gaze icy, ¡°Could it be that you dare to say that you¡¯ve never hopped into bed with Li Hongxuan?¡±

    These words were like a p of thunder in clear skies as they fell onto Xie He¡¯s ears. He gazed at her in shock, ¡°L-Li Hongxuan...is your....¡±

    Chen Sha nodded, ¡°Yes, I am his fiance.¡±

    rm and indignation shed through Xie He¡¯s eyes. He quieted his voice by a few degrees, ¡°It¡¯s not like what you think. He and I no longer have any rtion....¡±

    ¡°So, you used to be involved?¡± Chen Sha¡¯s ice-cold eyes shed and then suddenly raised her hand, pping Xie He without any warning!

    Xie He was hit into a daze. A red palm mark emerged on his skin, and his sses were smacked away. His vision was fuzzy. He bent down to pick up his sses but before he could reach out to grab them, a high-heeled foot came stamping down and smashed his sses to smithereens!

    He raised his head in rm.

    Chen Sha lowered her head to gaze at him, her red lips spitting out cial words, ¡°You climbed into a student¡¯s bed as a Teacher. A despicable person like you, what qualifications do you have to be a teacher!?¡±

    The meaning contained within these words were too cruel. Xie He¡¯s face was immediately drained of all blood. He had worked so hard...worked hard to study, worked hard to work, worked hard to be a teacher, worked hard to take care of and teach his students. This life he worked so hard for...everything...was destroyed today.

    He seemed to be able to feel the whispers circting all around him. Along with those gazes filled with despise, they left him with a thousand holes and scars.

    No...he wasn¡¯t this kind of person....

    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t...¡± Xie He hurried to exin, doing his best to shake his head, ¡°Listen to my exnation....¡±

    A student on the side couldn¡¯t keep watching and walked over to defend Xie He, ¡°This student here, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. Teacher Su isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡±

    The corner of Chen Sha¡¯s lips raised. A ridiculing expression was painted on her pretty little face as she spoke in an apathetic tone, ¡°You don¡¯t know him. How would you know what kind of person he is? Don¡¯t just look at Teacher Su¡¯s sanctimonious and serious appearance. Actually, behind our backs, he¡¯s extremely licentious and depraved.¡±

    That student gazed back at her solemnly, ¡°Please watch your words. If you don¡¯t have evidence, don¡¯t casually nder other people!¡±

    ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t have proof?¡± Chen Sha smilednguidly. From her purse, she pulled out a set of photographs and threw them onto the floor as if throwing away trash. The photographs scattered before Xie He¡¯s face.

    Xie He¡¯s expression immediately changed, and his body began to shake all over.

    That student was at a loss. They picked one of the photographs up to look at it, and then nced at Xie He. Immediately, their expression becameplicated and enigmatic.

    The farce hade to this point. The other students also surrounded them, very quickly picking up the remaining photos.

    Xie He¡¯s face waspletely devoid of all blood. He suddenly screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t look! Don¡¯t look! Give them to me! Give them back to me!¡±

    But no one paid him any attention....

    The gazes of those people flicked back and forth between those photos and his face. Their originally sympathetic and questioning gaze gradually disappeared. What was left was only despise and loathing...but there was also * mixed in....Who would have known that this teacher who usually appeared gentle and honest and would blush at the smallest thing, would unexpectedly have such a lewd side to him?

    These photographs...were truly vulgar yet erotic.

    Xie He¡¯s mind was nk. All that was left was endless fear. His sight was blurred, but he instinctively tried to grab the photos out of other people¡¯s hands. However, in his panic, he was pushed to the ground!

    Chen Sha walked towards him once again and looked down at him, ¡°Teacher Su, who is the man behind you? It looks like you didn¡¯t climb into just Li Hongxuan¡¯s bed, but you had also seduced other men behind our backs. Just how many men have you slept with?¡±

    Xie He stared at her in fright. He couldn¡¯t see the person in front of him clearly. He could only feel like there was a demon speaking to him, saying such horrible words. His eardrums were vibrating until all he could hear was a buzzing sound. His lips trembled, but no words came out.

    Chen Shaughed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you respond? It couldn¡¯t be that there have been so many that you can¡¯t even remember clearly?¡±

    Xie He opened his mouth with difficulty, ¡°No...it¡¯s not like this....¡±

    Chen Sha bent down, gaze on Xie He¡¯s eyes, ¡°This is a little lesson for a little slut like you. If you dare to fool around with Li Hongxuan again, next time, the photos won¡¯t just appear at school. I¡¯ll send them to your family. Send them to every single person you know.¡±

    ¡°D...don¡¯t...¡± An intense dread had already left him unable to think, and all he could do was mumble.

    Chen Shaughed with scorn. This kind of goods, it was easy to settle him. With her goal achieved, she strutted away, high-heels going ¡®ck, ck, ck.¡¯

    Xie He kneeled in ce. There was still one photo left in front of him. He suddenly grabbed it and tore it to pieces with great strength!

    At this moment, it felt like he was separated in a different dimension all on his own. Clearly, there were still so many people surrounding him, but their words, their voices¡ªall of it sounded distant like he couldn¡¯t hear them at all.

    He staggered to his feet. Without looking back, he ran away.

    ..............................

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>! Don¡¯t you dare say you had seen thising! QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI didn¡¯t see iting. I¡¯m not a prophet. However, I did guess half of it.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhich part? QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºChen Sha is the fiance that Old Master Li had bestowed to Li Hongxuan when he came of age in order to stabilize his position. If Li Hongcheng wants to attack Li Hongxuan, he would definitely disclose this matter to Chen Sha, hoping that by using this, he will be able to make Li Hongxuan lose the Chen Family¡¯s aid. However, it seems that this Chen Sha really likes Li Hongxuan...so, she came looking to make trouble for me. However, the matter with these photos, I indeed did not expect this. Li Hongcheng certainly does have some ability to unexpectedly be able to get his hands on these.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThen, what should we do, ah ah ah!?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhy are you worried? This is good. It¡¯s even better to have the conflict aroused by these photos. It saves me the effort of having to put on an act to push the plot forward. Right now, we¡¯re one step away from the finish line. Moreover, my beauty is not afraid of being appreciated. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He swears that the next time he lets his heart hurt on behalf of his host, he¡¯ll go recharge his IQ instead! _(:3©f¡Ï)_

    Xie He holed himself up in his dorm, not taking a single step out. In the afternoon, the neighboring teacher came to knock on his door, telling him that the Dean wanted him to go to their office. Xie He was quiet for a long time before he silently opened the door.

    The neighboring Teacher used aplicated and despising gaze to look at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. Go quickly, ba.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Xie He whispered.

    The neighboring Teacher sneered at him and did not respond before leaving.

    Xie He¡¯splexion was white. That sneer was like a p to the face, making him feel so ashamed he couldn¡¯t dare show his face. The red mark on his cheek had yet to disappear too. Xie He covered his face and quickly walked. All the way, he received countless despicable and loathing gazes directed his way.

    Xie He reached the Dean¡¯s office and knocked on the door. The voice inside told him to enter, so he pushed the door and walked in.

    The Dean raised his eyes to nce at him, revealing a sliver of disgust. However, he was subtle and didn¡¯t let himself be too obvious. He only said insipidly, ¡°Because of the vile influence this matter will have, the school has already had a discussion. We feel that you are unsuitable to undertake the upation of a Teacher and have thus decided to dismiss you. This month¡¯s wages will be given to you in advance. Your dorm will be taken back the day after tomorrow. Right now, you can go back and pack your things.¡±

    Xie He did not raise his head the entire time. He did not have the courage to see the Dean¡¯s face and only said, ¡°En.¡±

    Then, he left in silence.

    He finally had nothing left.

    He didn¡¯t even have the courage to fight back.

    Xie He walked out absent-mindedly. He identally bumped into someone. It was the neighbouring ss¡¯ Teacher Liu. He was a plump man with a vile character. When he saw Xie He, an obscene light shed in his eyes, and he reached out to grope Xie He¡¯s behind.

    How could Xie He endure such dishonour? He reached out to grab him but was pped without warning, falling to the ground in the end.

    Xie He was about to condemn him, but Teacher Liu spoke first. His voice was extremely loud, attracting the attention of people nearby, ¡°Teacher Su, you¡¯re too shameless, ba! I have a wife, and yet you¡¯vee to seduce me!¡±

    Xie He looked at him incredulously, so angry his lips trembled, ¡°You¡¯re ndering me!¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know what kind of person you are? You even dare to fool around with students, do I still need to nder you?¡± Teacher Liu smiled in disdain.

    At this time, the other teachers came out of the office. They looked at Xie He and in the end, one of the senior Teachers sighed, ¡°Teacher Su, since you¡¯re leaving, don¡¯t mess around. Since we were coworkers once, I won¡¯t bicker with you. You should leave quickly, ba.¡±

    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t...¡± Xie He covered his face, looking up at them in despair.

    However, he couldn¡¯t even see a single sympathizing expression towards him. All he saw was despise and disgust...there was also Teacher Liu¡¯s repulsive face. That ear-piercing sneer still echoed in the air.

    In that moment, he suddenly didn¡¯t want to fight any more.

    Because there was no point.

    The light in Xie He¡¯s eyes slowly extinguished. He silently climbed up and continued forward, one step at a time.

    ¡¾444£ºHost d<i>ada</i>, Li Hongxuan is secretly following you from behind....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI know. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He did not return to his dorm. He directly headed out of the school. There was no expression on his face. It could even be said that he looked extremely calm.

    He passed the flower beds and exited the school gates. He finally reached a main road with heavy traffic. The pedestrian signal was still red, and the people around him were waiting patiently. Xie He walked amidst the stream of people, but it was like the world only held him inside....

    His steps did not stop. He walked directly forward.

    The truck on the left suddenly erupted an ear-piercing honk! However, Xie He¡¯s steps did not halt as if he couldn¡¯t hear it at all.

    Let it be this way, ba. Let it be this way, ba.

    Let me leave this ce....

    However, the moment he was just about to get hit, a hand suddenly pulled him by the arm, pulling him back in an instant! Then, he was tightly held in an embrace!

    Xie He raised his eyes in a daze and saw Li Hongxuan, whose own deep gaze was full of silently enduring pain directed at him.

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Li Hongxuan¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 96.¡¿

    Eve: Two chapters until the end of the arc. Poor SY.

    Kara: Personally, this was the hardest chapter of the arc to read for me. I angrily cried on SY¡¯s behalf; he deserved better! ??o¡¤(? ????????? )?o¡¤? ? I just keep telling myself though: The angst is bitter for now, but the revenge towards the gongster will be sweet. (???)

 Chapter 35 - A Tragic Story About the Pains of Youth

    <h4>Chapter 35 - A Tragic Story About the Pains of Youth</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Karasunofight

    17. A Tragic Story About the Pains of Youth

    Li Hongxuan hugged Xie He, the pain in his eyes no longer able to remain concealed.

    When he heard the news, it was already afternoon. When he rushed over, it was just in time to see Teacher absent-mindedly leave the office...the originally thin and weak Teacher seemed even more pale to the point where he seemed like he would disappear off the nes of this earth at any time. Li Hongxuan silently followed from behind and did not dare appear before Teacher...right until he stared nkly at the scene of Teacher walking straight into the middle of ongoing traffic. In that instant, his heart felt like it was being clenched by another¡¯s hand and was being squeezed to death.

    If he hadn¡¯t rushed over today, would what have awaited him be the news of Teacher¡¯s death?

    Li Hongxuan felt like he would soon stop breathing. He held Teacher tightly in his arms as if he was trying to use all his power to merge this frail body with his own.

    ¡°Teacher...¡± Li Hongxuan gazed at Xie He¡¯s face, voice hoarse as he struggled to speak, ¡°Let¡¯s go back, OK?¡±

    Xie He looked at him nkly, puzzlement filling his eyes. A long whileter, he seemed to finally realize that Li Hongxuan hade. His lips quivered, and he said, ¡°Let go of me, OK....¡±

    These words were like a knife that fiercely stabbed Li Hongxuan¡¯s heart. However, he forced himself to smile and speak softly, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t be afraid. I don¡¯t want to do anything to you. I just want to take you back.¡±

    However, Xie He did not listen to him. He exerted all his strength to shove Li Hongxuan away, but no matter how hard he pushed, Li Hongxuan would not move. Xie He raised his voice, carrying an intense pain, ¡°Let go of me, let go of me! Why do you have to treat me like this!?¡±

    ¡°Teacher...what are you saying...¡± Li Hongxuan¡¯s expression froze.

    ¡°Those photos...¡± Xie He raised his eyes. For the first time, hate and indignation appeared in those always-gentle eyes, ¡°Because I didn¡¯t agree to your demands, you...why do you have to treat me like this!?¡±

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s heart fell to the ground.

    Teacher thought that it was him who released those photos...this knowledge made Li Hongxuan feel so incredibly pained that it was like all the blood in his veins had frozen.

    How could he bear to hurt Teacher?

    The photos were actually from Sun Zeyang¡¯s backup. He hadn¡¯t been able to delete them from hisputer in time. No one knew about this. Then, thatputer was lost today....

    This was all Li Hongcheng¡¯s work. However, Teacher didn¡¯t know this. Teacher only knew that the photos were with Li Hongxuan. Furthermore, he had also tried to use the photos to threaten him not that long ago too, so...it was very normal for him to misunderstand like this.

    Although the photos were not released by him, if it hadn¡¯t been because of his involvement, Li Hongcheng would not have pointed the spearhead at Teacher, so in the end, it was still his fault.

    He had hurt Teacher.

    Because of this unforgivable mistake, he had caused Teacher to fall into such circumstances. Originally, he was already so weak and pitiful. His Teacher already had such a hard life. How could he bear the ruthless malice of this world?

    Li Hongxuan could feel the person in his arms struggling like his life depended on it. But even if he was doing his best, to Li Hongxuan, it still seemed rather weak. Despite his guilt, Li Hongxuan could not let go, because if he did, he would thoroughly lose Teacher forever. Li Hongxuan pressed down on Xie He¡¯s head tightly, speaking into his ear, ¡°I¡¯ll exin what happened to you after we go back. If you want to take revenge on me, you can. But right now, go back with me first, OK?¡±

    However, Xie He turned a deaf ear and continued to struggle with all his might&#k2026;.

    Li Hongxuan sighed. He used his hand to strike at the back of Xie He¡¯s neck, rendering him unconscious. Then, while ignoring everyone¡¯s frightened nces, he directly carried Xie He away.

    &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, to tell the truth, the 2 point increase in the Favourability Value just now is baffling, ah.¡¿

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;This is hard to understand? &#k3011;

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He doesn¡¯t want to say too much ¡®cause it will give Host <i>dada</i> a chance to attack him! ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhen a man is faced with someone he does not love, he will only feel guilty if actually guilty. However, when he¡¯s faced with someone he loves deeply, that same guilt will transform into the catalyst for love. He will want topensate for the mistreatment of his beloved. He will be itching to give his everything in order to right his wrong. The more Li Hongxuan feels he owes me, the more he will love me, and the more he will want to make it up to me. So, it is very normal for the Favourability Value to increase.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñ¡Ñ) Oh.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat¡¯s why, Baby, it¡¯s very normal for you not to understand thisplicated emotion. You can be brave and ask questions. My expectations for you aren¡¯t that high. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He doesn¡¯t feel happy at all hearing these words! _(:3©f¡Ï)_ Host <i>dada</i> unexpectedly doesn¡¯t have any expectations for him! Is he such a useless system?

    Xie He slowly opened his eyes and discovered that the clothes on his body had been switched. Right now, he wore a set of soft casual wear. This was an unfamiliar ce. It ought to be Li Hongxuan¡¯s home.

    He pushed the door open just a crack, and the quiet voices outside floated in.

    Sun Zeyang had probably been beaten up. He was badly battered, and he stood before Li Hongxuan, head lowered, ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry...I didn¡¯t think that such a thing would ur....¡±

    The fist hanging by Li Hongxuan¡¯s side cracked from how hard he clenched it. However, he did not hit him again, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you right now.¡±

    Sun Zeyang looked at him with guilt, ¡°Let me go exin things to Teacher! It¡¯s my fault! It¡¯s because I neglected this matter that things havee to this! This way, Teacher won¡¯t me you!¡±

    Li Hongxuan fell silent and then revealed a dark smile, ¡°Whether or not he mes me, it makes no difference right now....¡±

    This situation has already brought harm onto Teacher. For them to investigate the source, aside from giving himself an excuse, it was meaningless to Teacher.

    Sun Zeyang obviously understood this point and thus fell silent too.

    At this moment the doorbell rang. Sun Zeyang turned to open the door and discovered that Allen stood outside. Allen¡¯s golden hair was rather messy, falling over his forehead. His expression was grave. He had very likely rushed over here as he was still panting.

    When Sun Zeyang saw him, his expression immediately changed. However, Allen seized the moment before he could even react to push the door open.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Teacher, ne?!¡± His voice was anxious, and there was only worry in his eyes.

    When Li Hongxuan saw him, how could he suppress the raging fire in his heart!? It was because of him that his beloved Teacher¡¯s matter was discovered by Li Hongcheng. Furthermore, the method by which Li Hongcheng had hurt Teacher hade from Allen! Without uttering a word, he punched Allen heavily in the face!

    This time however, Allen did not dodge nor did he fight back. He licked the blood from the corner of his lips and repeated, ¡°Where¡¯s Teacher, ne?¡±

    ¡°F*ck off,¡± Li Hongxuan¡¯s voice was extremely repressed. If he hadn¡¯t remembered that Teacher was here, he would have already killed Allen without hesitation!

    Allen gave him a cold re and repeated, ¡°Where¡¯s Teacher?!¡±

    Sun Zeyang¡¯s mouth also tasted bitter. He shot a nce at Li Hongxuan and then at Allen. He prepared himself to go drag Allen away. Although he also hated Allen¡¯s conduct this time, he also knew that this was not Allen¡¯s original intention. Moreover, if Allen stayed here any longer, Li Hongxuan would definitely lose all rationality. However, just as he was about to take a step forward, his line of sight inadvertently fell on the bedroom door and instantly met Xie He¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Teacher...you¡¯re awake?¡± Sun Zeyang asked in surprise.

    These words were like a magic spell. The two people who were about to pounce on each other both turned to look in the direction of the bedroom.

    Xie He stared at them nkly, face white. His feeble body trembled underneath the oversized casual wear. Suddenly, he shut the door with a m!

    Li Hongxuan abruptly sprinted over and pushed the door open. He saw Teacher huddled by the foot of the bed, both hands hugging his knees, body shaking. Xie He looked up with his frightened ck eyes, saw that Li Hongxuan and Allen were continuously approaching, and suddenly let out a mournful scream!

    ¡°Don¡¯te over, you two, don¡¯te over!¡± Xie He shrieked while trying to hide further inwards. However, his back was already against the wall. In the end, he could only tightly shrink into a ball like a little prey animal that was being forced into dire straits. He watched them with an extremely terrified expression!

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s movements immediately stopped.

    Allen also stopped before the bed. He looked at Teacher who hadpletely broken down, and he was thoroughly submerged by the regret and pain within his heart.

    It was his fault...if he did not incite Sun Zeyang to take nude photos of Teacher at the very beginning...if he hadn¡¯t chosen to face-off with Li Hongxuan because of his selfishness and *, things would never havee to this.

    His most beloved Teacher was destroyed by him.

    What should he do in order to make up for his mistake?

    ¡¾Ding, Allen¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 95.¡¿

    Li Hongxuan felt like his heart was being slowly sliced by a dull knife. It hurt so much his expression nearly twisted. However, in front of his startled Teacher, he forced himself to show a gentle smile. He slowly approached, and finally pulled the other¡¯s trembling body into a gentle embrace, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t be afraid. We won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    Xie He, however, seemed to not hear him at all and continued to struggle with all his might, screeching, ¡°Let me go! Wuwu...I beg of you, please let me go, OK....¡±

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s heart was dripping with blood. After a long time, he forced himself to speak with much difficulty, ¡°Teacher, if you promise not to hurt yourself, I will let you go, OK?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were unfocused. He blinked vacantly, hoarse criesing from his throat, ¡°I didn¡¯t seduce my students...I didn¡¯t seduce my students...I didn¡¯t...why won¡¯t you all believe me....¡±

    ¡°Why won¡¯t anyone believe me...¡± He suddenly cried out, biting into Li Hongxuan¡¯s arm, eyes reddening.

    When Allen saw this kind of Teacher, he suddenly staggered back, the blood in his face draining.

    At this moment, he finally understood. He could not make up for the harm that he had inflicted.

    He lowered his eyes and gazed deeply at Xie He, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    He really wanted to touch Teacher¡¯s pallid face. He really wanted to go over and embrace him, but he knew that he had no right to do so. Thus, he could only stand to the side, watching and apologizing, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    He could not forgive anyone who had hurt Teacher, including himself.

    Li Hongxuan shut his eyes. Teacher had bit him with a lot of force as if he wanted to bite off a chunk of his flesh. However,pared to the pain in his heart, the pain from the bite was nothing.

    He reached out with his other hand and gently caressed Teacher¡¯s trembling back.

    ¡°Teacher, I know I was wrong,¡± Li Hongxuan looked at the person in his arms, profound struggle and pain evident in his own eyes. There was also tenderness and his unwillingness to let go. After a silent minute, his hoarse voice said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you go, so...don¡¯t be afraid, OK?¡±

    ¡¾Ding, the target Li Hongxuan¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 98.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI think that I need a Golden Throat Dule Lozenge right now.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºA Golden Throat Dule Lozenge will cost one experience point. Please confirm the exchange.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, your sense of humour needs to be upgraded, ah....¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......Oh. Apathetic.jpg¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºRight...didn¡¯t you say that Li Hongxuan wasn¡¯t the type to let go?¡¿In any case, if he doesn¡¯t ask, he¡¯ll be disdained. He might as well directly ask, ne! ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDidn¡¯t I say that I¡¯ll teach him how to grow up?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis is the pain of youth, the cruelty of growing up. Sigh.jpg¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAfter growing up, he will naturally understand the necessity of letting go. ?? ¡¿

    444 stared down at Li Hongxuan and Allen, who were so full of grief that they wished they were dead, from an outsider¡¯s view. He then looked at the true God of Acting as Scum Man, Xie He, and suddenly felt indifference flood his heart....

    The author has something to say:

    I¡¯ve said it before, this is gong abuse, hee hee hee. (*£þ3£þ)¨q

    Eve: Oh, my poor innocent 444....Baby, it¡¯s only the second world.

    Kara: Ah, I need a chiropractor. My neck hurts from all this emotional whish. _(:3¡¹¡Ï)_

 Chapter 36 - Teacher Xieâ€™s Final Class

    <h4>Chapter 36 - Teacher Xie¡¯s Final ss</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Karasunofight

    18. Teacher Xie¡¯s Final ss

    Li Hongxuan was afraid of upsetting Xie He, so he hired a nursemaid to take care of him. He did not appear before Xie He, except for when the other was asleep. Only then did he secretlye by to kiss that pair of soft lips, clearly reluctant to give them up.

    Xie He stayed there quietly and did not try to escape. In reality, he also had nowhere to go.

    It was like he closed himself to the world. He did not speak nor make a single sound. He separated the outside world from his own inner world. He didn¡¯t even take a single step out of his room.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m a bit bored, ah....¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºDo you want me to put on a movie?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you¡¯ve finally raised a constructive suggestion. Extremely well done. Give me a couple of tragic films, ba. It wouldn¡¯t be good if I broke out of character while watching aedy.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºNo problem! The top ten greatest tragic films in this gxy have been downloaded!¡¿

    After Xie He watched all ten films, he felt like his acting skills have improved again. His temperament was refined, and his whole person seemed to fall a few shades more dejected. His eyes were full of destion.

    The nursemaid saw Xie He¡¯s appearance, and her heart hurt dearly. She had been hired by Li Hongxuan and was given a very detailed exnation. She was very clear on what misfortunes this young teacher had encountered. Every day, she would attentively take care of him. However, when she saw Xie He be thinner every day, she was saddened to the point of secretly wiping away a few of her own tears.

    About a weekter, Li Hongxuan finally appeared again. He also brought along Xu Wenhao.

    After Li Hongxuan let Xu Wenhao in, he left. From beginning to end, he did note within 3 metres of Xie He.

    Xu Wenhao looked at Teacher and felt his eyes sting. No matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t suppress it. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but cry. A big, tall man quietly stood there, tears dripping down his face.

    Xie He stared at him nkly. A long timeter, he spoke with a hoarse voice, ¡°You, what are you crying for....¡±

    This was the first time he had spoken in thest few days.

    Li Hongxuan stood on the other side of the door, leaning against the wall. Only Heaven knew just how much he wanted to go in but couldn¡¯t. He would only hurt Teacher, make him afraid and frightened...right now, he couldn¡¯t even approach Teacher. He could only hide outside, separated by this wall, and eavesdrop on Teacher¡¯s conversation.

    How low...just because Teacher didn¡¯t want to see him.

    So, he couldn¡¯t make an appearance.

    Xu Wenhao wiped his tears. He looked at Xie He earnestly and said, ¡°Teacher, I already know about everything that¡¯s happened.¡±

    Xie He shrunk into a ball and turned his head away. He didn¡¯t dare to look his student in the eye.

    Xu Wenhao felt extremely sad. He grabbed hold of Xie He¡¯s hand and spoke sincerely, ¡°Teacher, I have always believed in you. You¡¯ve helped me so much, I am very clear on what kind of person you are! I¡¯m not the only one who believes in you. There are other students who also believe in you!¡±

    Xie He¡¯s lips trembled, but he did not speak.

    ¡°Teacher, you must get better, because I¡¯m really worried about you. I really care about you,¡± Xu Wenhao fixed his eyes on him, tone solemn, ¡°Please don¡¯t forget that I, your student, am waiting for you to get better, OK?¡±

    Otherwise, he will never be able to forgive himself. If it wasn¡¯t for him, how would Teacher have sunken to such circumstances? His guilty conscience had been tormenting him ever since he realized.

    If he could have foreseen this result, that day that they had met in the dorm...he would never have let Teacher leave with Allen.

    He would never have let Teacher pay such a price for his sake.

    ¡¾Ding, Xu Wenhao¡¯s Favourability Value+5. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    Xie He was despondent for a moment, expression changing slightly. He did not agree, but he did not disagree either.

    Xu Wenhao knew that he must not rush this matter, that he had to take gradual steps. He apanied Xie He for a while. Although Xu Wenhao was the only one speaking, Xie He did not act afraid or conflicted. This made him feel relieved. As he was about to leave, he said, ¡°Teacher, take good care of yourself. I wille see you tomorrow.¡±

    He gazed at Xie He deeply. In the end, he still left reluctantly.

    Xie He watched Xu Wenhao leave and then began to chat with 444.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWe can almost leave this world.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºLi Hongxuan¡¯s Favourability Value stillcks 2 points. How do you n on settling that?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWe¡¯ll get it tonight. ?? ¡¿

    ..............................

    In the dead of night, Li Hongxuan lightly stepped into Xie He¡¯s room.

    Teacher was quietly sleeping on the bed. It was probably because he did not feel safe, but his entire person was curled up into a ball. The nket had dropped to one side, exposing his thin arm. Li Hongxuan sat down on the side of the bed and gently lifted the hair by Teacher¡¯s ears, revealing that pale, handsome visage.

    He had once thought that there absolutely would never be a day where he would give up Teacher. But reality was really not the same as expectations. When he saw how frightened Teacher was, only then did he understand that sometimes one must understand when to let go for the sake of love.

    Only...he was truly reluctant to let go.

    A deep pain flowed out of Li Hongxuan¡¯s eyes. He lowered his head and lightly kissed Teacher¡¯s lips. Perhaps...this would be thest time he got to kiss his dearly beloved Teacher.

    His action was extremely soft and cautious, but carried a thick yearning....

    A momentter....

    Li Hongxuan did not dare continue in fear of startling Teacher. He forced himself to restrain his urge. He raised his head and parted from those soft lips he was so reluctant to part with...and it was at this moment that Teacher¡¯s eyes suddenly opened without warning. In that instance, their eyes met the other¡¯s.

    Li Hongxuan froze. Panic from having been discovered quickly shed through his eyes. He, whose expression wouldn¡¯t even change if Mount Tai came crashing down in front of him, suddenly felt nervous and helpless.

    Teacher had just gotten a bit better after so much difficulty. Would he worsen again because of his rude and impetuous action...?

    He stood up as fast as lightning and turned to dash out.

    However, Teacher suddenly called out his name.

    Xie He stared at his lonely figure and slowly said, ¡°Li Hongxuan.¡±

    His voice was utterly calm without any fear or tremble. There was no hate or loathing either. It was like he was calling out to just another ordinary student.

    Li Hongxuan¡¯s footsteps came to a still. He slowly turned around. In the dark of the night, that pair of eyes were as deep as the deathly stillness of an abyss.

    ¡°That day, I heard what all of you were saying,¡± Xie He looked at him calmly, lips parted slightly, ¡°I know that you did not cause that situation to ur.¡±

    Li Hongxuan had originally been awaiting his sentence. Who would have thought that he would hear this instead? For a moment, he couldn¡¯t recover. The next moment, a tiny sliver of hopeful light emerged from within his eyes. He then returned over to Xie He¡¯s bedside.

    ¡°You...you know...¡± Li Hongxuan stared at him nkly, tone pained.

    Xie He fell silent for a moment and then said, ¡°So, I don¡¯t me you, and you don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡±

    Li Hongxuan felt his eyes heat up as if boiling hot liquid would soon flow out. What did he just hear? He had thought that he would never hear those words in this lifetime, but he had actually heard them.

    Despite enduring such torment, Teacher could still say that he didn¡¯t me him.

    He even gave him forgiveness, which he hadn¡¯t dared hope for.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Li Hongxuan¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    ¡¾Ding. This world¡¯s target has been sessfully captured. You will leave this world in three days.¡¿

    Li Hongxuan parted his lips. His voice was hoarse, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Xie He nced at him and said, ¡°I want to leave. From now on, don¡¯te looking for me.¡±

    Li Hongxuan said, ¡°OK.¡±

    Xie He added, ¡°The same applies to Allen. Please help me tell him that I also forgive him.¡±

    Li Hongxuan, once again, replied with, ¡°OK.¡±

    Xie He smiled. After so long, he finally revealed a smile once more. Although it was very, very shallow, it seemed to possess the power to sweep away all of the dark haze that covered this world.

    Li Hongxuan could not look away upon seeing this. However, he knew that he should leave. It was not easy for them to reach this conclusion. He could not destroy the smile on Teacher¡¯s face once again because of his own selfishness.

    He clenched his fist tightly and used a low, hoarse voice to say, ¡°Teacher, goodbye.¡±

    Afterwards, he stared at Teacher with a profound look. He firmly engraved that gentle face and that pure and shallow smile into his heart. After he confirmed that he would not forget about these his entire life, he slowly turned to leave. He raised his heavy feet and walked away, step by step.

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, Allen¡¯s Favourability Value isn¡¯t full yet. Do you want to leave right now?¡¿Feels like this isn¡¯t Host <i>dada¡¯s</i> style, ne....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDon¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t we still have three days left?¡¿

    ..............................

    The next morning, Xie He left early in the morning and returned to Su Yan¡¯s familial home.

    Not a lot of time had passed, so Mother Su had yet to find out about the matters at school. She was very surprised that he hade home early.

    Xie He casually came up with an excuse, and Mother Su also didn¡¯t pay any attention to him. His stepfather didn¡¯t care about this son either and very quickly tossed Xie He to the back of his mind.

    Xie He lounged about happily. The second day after he returned home, he suddenly heard the system¡¯s notice.

    ¡¾Ding, Allen¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt seems that Li Hongxuan has passed on my message. Smile.jpg¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºEn!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNow is the time to leave this world. Help me exchange for a bottle of sleeping pills, Baby.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºA bottle of strong sleeping pills costs 10 experience points. The exchange isplete!¡¿

    A bottle of pills suddenly appeared in Xie He¡¯s hand. He poured a ss of water for himself and swallowed the entire bottle¡¯s worth of pills down. Then, he locked the door to his room and sat before his desk. He pulled out a sheet of letter paper and wrote down hisst words.

    ¡°So soon as love is dead, man bes a living sepulchre of himself, and what yet survives is the mere husk of what once he was. When love and goodness be remote, society bes naught but a cemetery full of living corpses.¡±

    Xie He carefully looked over it, feeling satisfied. He deeply felt that he had fulfilled his duty as a teacher until the veryst moment. Then, he gleefully told 444 that they could leave.

    ¡¾Ding, the target of this world, Li Hongxuan, was sessfully captured. Obtained 10,000 experience points. The world¡¯s important character, Allen, was sessfully captured. Obtained 8000 experience points. The world¡¯s important character, Xu Wenhao, was sessfully captured. Obtained 8000 experience points. The total amount of points earned in this world is 26,000. ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding, process to leave this worldmencing. Transfer in progress....¡¿

    ..............................

    Su Yan¡¯s corpse was discovered by Xu Wenhao. Only when he went over to Li Hongxuan¡¯s ce the next day did he find out that Teacher had already left. He felt uneasy letting Teacher leave on his own at this critical time. He made some inquiries and found out that Teacher had returned home. So, he went to look for Teacher at the Su Family home. Only, it took a few days for him to get the address.

    Mother Su was very busy with work every day. She basically didn¡¯t have the time or thought to pay attention to her eldest son. After not seeing Su Yan for a couple of days, she had just assumed that he had returned to school. It was only when Xu Wenhao came looking for him that she realized that something was wrong. As a result, she discovered that her son¡¯s door was locked from the inside.

    Mother Su finally panicked and hurriedly went to get someone to open the door. However, when they entered, all they saw was Su Yan quietly lying on the bed, donning a smile on his face.

    He had already been dead for a little over a day.

    Upon hearing the news, Li Hongxuan rushed over, but Su Yan had already been taken to the crematorium. In the end, he wasn¡¯t even able to see Teacher for onest time.

    In the time just before, he had been too busy dealing with Li Hongcheng. Allen had switched to his side, and together, they dealt with the people in his home. Li Hongxuan very quickly beat Li Hongcheng down until he had no power to hit back. In this extremely short period of time, he exposed a multitude of Li Hongcheng¡¯s criminal activities and sent him to prison. Then, he dissolved his engagement with Chen Sha at once. At the same time, he began to clear Teacher¡¯s name at school.

    During this entire process, Allen was always extremely cooperative. He didn¡¯t treasure his reputation either. Together with Sun Zeyang, they stood up together and told the world that they had threatened Su Yan in the very beginning.

    When everyone found out that they had misunderstood Su Yan, the majority of people were utterly regretful of how they had misunderstood and hurt Su Yan in the past. There were inevitably some dark-hearted people that still sniggered and looked down on Su Yan for his stupidity and believed that this was a matter of his own making. Quite a few people though expressed that they wanted to personally apologize to Su Yan and appealed to the school to rescind their decision to dismiss him.

    However, they did not get the chance to make things right. Because Su Yan was dead.

    Many, many people came to Su Yan¡¯s funeral. His students, his coworkers, his friends....

    Xu Wenhao, Allen, Sun Zeyang, and Chen Gu also came.

    Li Hongxuan stood all alone in a far away corner. He didn¡¯t know why, but he didn¡¯t dare go over. In his hand, he gripped a letter. Xu Wenhao had given it to him. He had discovered it inside of Teacher¡¯s room.

    Teacher had left this world very serenely. He did not leave anything behind, except for these words.

    Li Hongxuan parted his lips and silently mouthed the words: ¡°When love dies, the human heart bes nothing but a living grave. When love and good intentions be remote, society bes naught but a cemetery full of living corpses.¡±

    Teacher, was it because you became thoroughly disappointed with the world, that you were unwilling to stay in this world that held nothing but malice?

    Is that why you took the little good remaining in this world and left?

    Is that why you threw us away...?

    But...I really miss you.

    Li Hongxuan raised his hand and gently kissed the letter as if Teacher¡¯s scent remained upon it. That scent pacified the madness overflowing out of his heart.

    Teacher, I finally know how to love someone.

    I finally know how to have good intentions, how to be a good person.

    Unfortunately, you¡¯re not here. You can¡¯t see it at all....

    Only, you don¡¯t have to worry. I will not forget you, just because you¡¯re no longer by my side. I also won¡¯t forget about the beauty that you showed me. I will preserve your kind intentions and love. From now on, I will be a person that carries hope, and I will inherit your will, carrying it on.

    This way, in the future, when I meet you in another world, you¡¯ll smile at me, right?

    The author has something to say:

    Lla, the second world has ended~ Scatter flowers~~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/

    Tomorrow, we¡¯ll begin a new world. The new world is one of this author¡¯s favorite worlds~ Father-son y! Just thinking about it makes me so excited!!! A good-for-nothing son of a wealthy family x sadistic daddy kind of shameful story. (*/¦Ø¨v*) Firstly, I want to offer three sticks of incense to the great censor gods and shout three times: they are not biologically rted, they are not biologically rted, they are not biologically rted! They are already of age, they are already of age, they are already of age!!! Hee hee hee hee, this author shyly lets out a pureugh....

    Eve: (;©n;) Oh, my poor, poor baby. Well, that¡¯s a wrap on this arc... I...am just...going to go...cry.... Goodbye. Next arc is entitled ¡®Raising Rich Youth Manual.¡¯ Xie He is the son, ML the father. No blood rtionship (the title of the first chapter is literally ¡®uh oh I¡¯m not my dad¡¯s biological child¡¯ lol). ...This is one of my fave tropes (*blushes in shame*). And from here, the avg chapter length begins to grow oof.

    Kara: Can¡¯t believe this arc is already over!©c(¡ã©–¡ã)? Felt like it was just yesterday that we were getting annoyed with SY/XH for being a white lotus and now look. Our fandom has also grown and learned from this experience like LH¨Cnever underestimate Xie He. Looking forward to the next arc though since it¡¯s a favorite trope of mine too hehe ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)? Let¡¯s go!!! <(£þ¦á£þ)¨J(Also, wish Eve and I luck as we deal with longer chapters£¨ £Ô§¥£Ô£©)

 Chapter 37 - Uh Oh, Iâ€™m Not My Dadâ€™s Biological Son.

    <h4>Chapter 37 - Uh Oh, I¡¯m Not My Dad¡¯s Biological Son.</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Karasunofight

    (19 Chapters in this arc)

    1.Uh Oh, I¡¯m Not My Dad¡¯s Biological Son.

    ¡¾444£ºTransfer to new worldpleted. Memory transfer in progress....¡¿

    Xie He squinted his eyes. This time, his identity was that of a good-for-nothing son of a rich family named Deng Zhuo. The reason why Deng Zhuo had the qualifications to be a good-for-nothing son of a rich family was naturally because of his good father, Deng Jingwen. Deng Jingwen was evidently an extremely powerful existence in this world. No matter if it was in the dark or the light, he wielded exceptional power. He only had one son, Deng Zhuo. Although he didn¡¯t give him much attention, he was never stingy with materialistic possessions. As time passed, Deng Zhuo became arrogant and despotic, a bossy maverick. This was because he didn¡¯t have to care about poking any ho¡¯s nests as all he would have to do to solve the problem is say: It¡¯s OK, because my father is Deng Jingwen.

    This was truly a blessed child, who lived openly reckless.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWho¡¯s my capture target this time, ne?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºDeng Jingwen.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£º...Baby, are you sure that the world I¡¯ve transmigrated to this time is a harmonious society?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOh...ording to the context thread¡¯s reminder: The two of them are not biologically rted. O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He opened his eyes and discovered that he was sitting on the sofa of a private room. He felt a soft sensation against his right arm. He turned to take a look and discovered that there was a beautiful, well-dressed woman with wless makeup stuck to his side. Furthermore, his arm was squeezed against her chest.

    That¡¯s right. Not only was Deng Zhuo a rich boy, but also a homophobic, straight man. What he liked the most was a beautiful fair-skinned, long-legged,rge-chested woman. Because he was so liberal with his wealth and was good-looking, he was very popr with the women at the night shows he often frequented. Only, for him to be so young and yet already indulging excessively in debauchery....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe difficulty of this world is rather high, ah.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º( ¡Ño ¡Ñ) Ah! Really? Do you think that Deng Jingwen is rather difficult to capture?¡¿This was the first time that he¡¯d ever heard Host <i>dada</i> say that the difficulty level was high!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNo. It¡¯s because I can¡¯t get hard for girls. Indifferent.jpg¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºSo, it¡¯d be better for us to make quick progress. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He shoved the girl away and headed to the washroom. This body had probably ingested quite a bit of alcohol earlier on, which was why he felt rather light-headed after taking over. He washed his face with cold water and carefully examined the person reflected in the mirror.

    With one nce, even Xie He, who was ustomed to beauties of all kinds, became absent-minded for a moment. He was really&#k2026;an extremely, ostentatiously beautiful man, ah.

    His handsome, arched eyebrows; his delicate, beautiful, red phoenix eyes; his high nose bridge; his gracefully arched lips that were naturally rosy&#k2026;Although he was East Asian, his features and facial structure were very deep. Therefore, he didn¡¯t appear too feminine. Furthermore, his temperament was brash and his facial features fully reflected his willfulness.

    Xie He was a little excited upon seeing this. Even a hundred women like the one outside could not evenpare to the little pinky of this body. Xie He had no idea why the original host would want to do women, ah. He raised his hands to take a look. The fingers on both hands were long and slender. His pale pink fingernails glistened like pearls. Because he had neverboured in his life, his skin was exceptionally tender without a single callous....He thought that it would be better to just jerk off in front of this mirror than to do so in front of that woman outside.

    Even if this body didn¡¯t have the Heartthrob¡¯s Pedigree¡¯s effects, it alone had the power to charm tens of thousands of people. As such, what about now, after the effect had been added?

    Xie He felt that every time he transmigrated, he loved himself just a bit more!

    However, this kind of beautiful boy, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had a good father, he would have long since been taken away by someone to be their exclusive property, ba.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI take back what I said just now. This world is much too easy.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......£¿¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWith this face, I can conquer the world. ?? ¡¿

    444£º_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Xie He wiped his face clean and then left the washroom. Right at this moment, a man entered from outside. The man was tall and had an elegant appearance. With one nce, people would conjure up goodwill towards him. This was Deng Zhuo¡¯s senior at school, Ning Qi. He had just headed out to answer a call and had no idea that when he returned, the soul within Deng Zhuo would be that of someone else.

    Ning Qi, who was the Ning Family¡¯s eldest young master, waspletely different from Deng Zhuo. He was God¡¯s favoured one, who was a paragon of virtue and learning from a young age. He was ¡°the other family¡¯s child¡± that one¡¯s own parents wouldpare you to. He was two years older than Deng Zhuo and was also the president of the student council. Ning Qi and the famed, idiot, good-for-nothing Deng Zhuo were pr opposites. However, these pr opposites were actually the best of friends. In Deng Zhuo¡¯s eyes, Ning Qi was an extremely considerate upperssman. He was mature and steady as well as witty and humorous. Not only did he take good care of Deng Zhuo at school, but he also was willing to lower himself to apany him to ces of entertainment and live a life of dissipation together. He was simply the perfect older brother!

    Yes, in the extremely straight man, Deng Zhuo¡¯s eyes, Ning Qi was nothing but a friend. However, in Xie He¡¯s eyes, the gaze that Ning Qi used to look at Deng Zhuo with was full of naked tenderness and love.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHelp me check his Favourability Value?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHis Favourability Value is 80......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOnce again, proving that this is a world that only looks at appearances.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He had no way to refute this sentence! ORZ

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTruly pitiful, ne. He clearly likes Deng Zhuo, but he has to feign indifference as he apanies him to pick up girls. Heh...this is the bitterness thates with being secretly in love, ah. Smile.jpg ¡¿

    Only, Xie He would not feel any sympathy for Ning Qi. In his opinion, this is all because Deng Zhuo has a good father. If their statuses were not equal, with Ning Qi¡¯s identity, where on earth would he find the patience and forbearance to love this person in secret? Most likely, Xie He could capture him directly. He would most likely get his hands on him directly. He was not like the innocent system. He does not hold any expectations that this rich kid has any morals.

    As soon as Ning Qi returned, he saw Xie He heading out and was extremely surprised, ¡°Xiao Zhuo, where are you going?¡±

    When the girl on the sofa saw this, she quickly chased after him and spoke sweetly, ¡°Deng <i>Shao</i>, why are you in such a rush to leave today, ne? Let¡¯s y a bit more~~¡±

    Xie He was bent by nature. His gun could not be raised for battle. If they ¡®yed a bit more,¡¯ he¡¯d expose himself, so he coughed, ¡°Oh...I suddenly recalled that I have a matter to attend to.¡±

    Ning Qi actually didn¡¯t like Deng Zhuo loitering with this heap of women all day. Thus, he went along with his words and said, ¡°Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll take you, ba.¡±

    Xie He then said, ¡°I have to go to my father¡¯s ce.¡±

    Rather than wasting time by putting on an act with this woman here, he might as well go to feel things out.

    Xie He let Ning Qi take him to Deng Jingwen¡¯spany. Usually, Deng Jingwen would have yet to return home at this time. Although it was not certain that he would bump into him at thepany, this was also a way for him to learn about the other. After all, the original Deng Zhuo had practically never set foot onpany grounds. He only liked to live a life of debauchery and had zero interest in thepany.

    Ning Qi dropped Xie He off at thepany. As he watched Xie He about to disembark from the car, he suddenly grabbed hold of his wrist and gazed at him profoundly, ¡°Xiao Zhuo....¡±

    Xie He looked back and gazed at him questioningly.

    Ning Qi pursed his lips, seeming like he wanted to say something. However, in the end, he only said, ¡°Don¡¯t bete for Professor Song¡¯s lecture tomorrow morning. He¡¯s very strict. He¡¯ll fail you at the end of the year for missing ss.¡±

    Xie He looked not in the least bit concerned, ¡°And here I thought it was something serious, ne...OK, I know,! Pesky.¡±

    Ning Qi gazed at his brash expression and shot him a helpless and doting smile, sighing softly.

    Xie He threw his hand off and climbed upstairs, not even bothering to look back.

    However, even if he didn¡¯t look, he knew that there was certainly a scorching hot stare upon his back, ah....

    ¡¾444£ºTo tell the truth, I actually almost thought that he was going to confess....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIf he had the courage to confess, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until today. Smile.jpg¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYou¡¯re right, (¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis is an insignificant, trivial matter. Deng Jingwen is the crucial point.¡¿

    Although Xie He spoke so rxedly to his system, from the meager bits of background information and Deng Zhuo¡¯s memories, he felt that Deng Jingwen would not be an easy capture target. Growing up, Deng Zhuo had a golden spoon in his mouth and was spoiled to the point of bing undisciplined and out of control. However, as a person, he was too crude andcked brains. He was only able to see the surface of things. For example, he thought Ning Qi was nothing more than a good older brother. However, Ning Qi actually had hidden intentions towards him. In Deng Zhuo¡¯s eyes, Deng Jingwen was a good father. He was the person he respected and worshipped the most. Moreover, he believed that Deng Jingwen treated him very well, because Deng Jingwen satisfied all of his requests and dealt with all of the terrible messes he created. Besides, Deng Jingwen also did not demand anything of him, let alone ever hit or scold him. The only downside was that they didn¡¯t have much interaction between father and son.

    But in Xie He¡¯s eyes, none of these were merits. Things were not at all as beautiful as Deng Zhuo had imagined.

    First of all, a loving and protective father would never be stingy about finding time to spend with him. Secondly, a caring father would not blindly spoil him and require nothing of him.

    If Xie He were to sum things up, Deng Jingwen raising Deng Zhuo was more or less the same as someone raising an expensive pet. He gave him everything that he wanted and was never miserly with his money. However, he didn¡¯t actually care about his son. From this, one could see that Deng Jingwen was actually an indifferent person. However, for Xie He to figure out just what kind of person Deng Jingwen was and how he really viewed Deng Zhuo, he could not rely on Deng Zhuo¡¯s memory and had to personally see things for himself.

    Although Deng Zhuo did not frequentlye to thepany, because of his fairy-like appearance, everyone recognized him. Therefore, Xie He very smoothly reached the twenty-eighth floor. This entire level belonged to Deng Jingwen alone.

    When he looked over, he noticed that the office light was on. Very good! His luck today was not bad!

    Xie He darted over, about to push the door open and enter, when he was suddenly grabbed by someone who pursued him from behind! He turned around and saw that it was a stern-looking man who donned a pair of thin, half-framed sses. This person was Deng Jingwen¡¯s right-hand man, Liu Yan. Typically, he was the one who helped Deng Zhuo buy things and cleaned up after him. Thus, Deng Zhuo and he were considered acquainted.

    ¡°Deng <i>Shao,</i> you can¡¯t enter right now,¡± Liu Yan held onto Xie He¡¯s arm, smiling as he looked at him.

    Although Liu Yan¡¯s expression was perfect, Xie He did not miss the loathing in his eyes. It was clear that this man disapproved of this idiot young master, who only knew how to get in trouble, for quite a while now. From Liu Yan¡¯s attitude, Xie He could tell what kind of attitude the people by Deng Jingwen¡¯s side had of Deng Zhuo. Things were not looking too good, ne...However, Xie He would not-so-easily ignore his character settings just to change other people¡¯s perception of himself. In the end, anyone other than the capture target was an inconsequential cannon fodder NPC. If it wasn¡¯t necessary, then he would be toozy to pay him any attention. So, he shed an impatient look and shouted, ¡°Why? I want to see my dad!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Deng currently has important matters to attend to. You cannot enter,¡± Liu Yan persuaded and spoke with patience, ¡°How about you first wait outside? Wait until Mr. Deng is finished with his work and then, I¡¯lle call for you?¡±

    If Deng Zhuo was reasonable enough to agree, he wouldn¡¯t be a good-for-nothing. Xie He obviously could not act so reasonable. The more the other insisted on not letting him in, the more he believed that there was something inside that could not be seen. This was a rare opportunity, ah! Of course he had to go in now! In any case, he was naught but a good-for-nothing that failed to grasp the big picture.

    Xie He flung Liu Yan¡¯s hand off of him and red, ¡°Let me through!¡±

    Then, he directly pushed the door open.

    Liu Yan couldn¡¯t stop him in time. He watched on helplessly, his expression extremely ugly, as Deng Zhuo entered. Only, soon after, an schadenfreude expression shed through Liu Yan¡¯s eyes. Knowing Mister¡¯s temper, Deng Zhuo won¡¯t end well, ba?

    That¡¯s right. For someone like Mr. Deng to unexpectedly have such an unreliable son... Liu Yan shook his head.

    Xie He stepped into the office and at one nce, could see Deng Jingwen sitting on the sofa.

    The man wore a body-fitting grey suit, buttons fastened all the way up. He appeared to have a strict personality and was an utterly handsome man. His features were sharp, and he had clearly aged well. He didn¡¯t have the unrestrained characteristics of youth, and his aura was more reserved. His deep, pitch-ck eyes showed absolutely no emotional fluctuation. However, when he looked at you with his insipid gaze, it made one unable to resist. This was the oppressive aura that belonged solely to those that stood on society¡¯s peak.

    After looking for but a second, Xie He looked away. He then fixed his eyes onto the youth that was kneeling by the man¡¯s feet.

    The youth was fair-skinned, slender, delicate, pretty, and agreeable. He knelt by the man¡¯s feet, naked. He was bent over and was just about to give the man some indescribable service when he was startled by Deng Zhuo, who had barged in abruptly. The youth had turned to look in his direction. Xie He met the youth¡¯s eyes and saw that person¡¯s lovable and charming face...this was his favourite type!

    However, Xie He did not lose reason, let alone forget his goal for today. He thought about what Deng Zhuo would do and feel if he were to see something like this regarding his father for a moment. Then, he forced himself to endure the regret in his heart and strode forward to kick the youth away! He used an extremely disgusted and angry tone, shouting, ¡°F*ck off! You¡¯re not allowed to seduce my father!¡±

    The author has something to say:

    En, I realized that there were a few cute little angels that held beautiful misunderstandings. They thought that President Xie will be the father, which is to say, you guys subconsciously thought that President Xie is sadistic? Hahaha, unexpectedly cannot refute. 2333333

    In short, this author thinks that the settings of this world is very touching. I feel that it will be very exhrating. Moreover, there are so many kinds of y I want to try...only, I feel very nervous. QAQ

    Besides...why do so many people want to stock up chapters and then read it!!! Too cruel, too cruel. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.

    You must love me!!!

    This author needs love in order for her motivation to grow....

    Eve: *fans herself* Oh god, I can already feel that this world is gonna be very hot...and kinky....

    Kara: HAHAHAHAHA! I honestly have to say that ending image alone makes this my favorite arc already. I¡¯m greatly anticipating this arc, especially because I can¡¯t wait to see how XH turns this whole situation around. (¡Ñ?¡Ñ)

 Chapter 38 - Honestly, He Didnâ€™t Expect This Story Line

    <h4>Chapter 38 - Honestly, He Didn¡¯t Expect This Story Line</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Karasunofight

    2. Honestly, He Didn¡¯t Expect This Story Line

    The man had seen everything¡ªfrom Xie He barging in to him kicking the beautiful youth away. However, the man¡¯s expression did not change. That pair of ck eyes seemed incapable of any fluctuations. Not even Xie He could read his thoughts.

    However, Xie He could guess, ah! Moreover, he had 444, this cheat!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhat¡¯s Deng Jingwen¡¯s Favourability Value?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º20....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIf we¡¯re talking about the Favourability Value of rtives, then a normal person would have a Favourability Value of at least 80 towards one¡¯s own son. Or rather, even a normal person would have a higher Favourability Value towards a dog they¡¯ve raised for eighteen years, ba? I¡¯m a son he¡¯s raised for eighteen years and yet I barely have a Favourability Value of 20¡ªa value just barely above what one would have towards a passer-by¡ªhow could that be worthy of my good looks? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºCold-blooded and ruthless. Very good. I love a good challenge.¡¿

    In the next moment, Xie He hugged the older man¡¯s arm and used an exaggerated tone to shout, ¡°Dad, quickly make him get out, ah! It¡¯s nauseating seeing him without clothes on!¡±

    Internally, Xie He thought, Sorry, darling. Actually, you look quite good without clothes.

    Deng Jingwen tilted his head slightly, gaze calm as he looked at Xie He.

    Xie He¡¯s heart sped upon being looked at like that. It was fortunate that his character right now was the nitwitted Deng Zhuo. Deng Zhuo would not be able to discern such a veiled displeasure! He stared right back, carefree, and shot a grin at Deng Jingwen while he was at it. His eyes were full of intimacy and sycophancy.

    This grin...it made the originally extremely dazzling and beautiful face suddenly be lively. Because he drank alcohol earlier, there was a faint flush on his cheeks.... Wherever he went, he would cause others to appear tacky inparison. The light within his bright eyes was like gleaming sunlight that refracted off of clear, crystalline waters, or like the splendour of a myriad of stars. When he wasn¡¯t speaking, he was like the most perfect creation in the world. Who¡¯d be able to tell that this beautiful exterior actually held an idiot on the inside?

    Xie He raised his head to look at Deng Jingwen, worship and dependency conveyed in just one nce.

    Yes...Deng Zhuo didn¡¯t like homosexuality, but Deng Jingwen was an unrivalled existence that transcended worldliness. In his eyes, Deng Jingwen did not have any faults! He was absolutely perfect! Even if he saw such a thing, aside from being shocked, he would only loathe the person who was ¡°seducing¡± Deng Jingwen. He would not believe that Deng Jingwen was attracted to the same sex, let alone feel any dissatisfaction towards him.

    This kind of reverence, worship, and respect was something that was engraved into Deng Zhuo¡¯s bones since he had been young.

    Even if Deng Jingwen pointed to a deer and called it a horse, Deng Zhuo would not doubt him.

    Deng Jingwen stared at the glittering youth, who was smiling at him, and his pupils darkened.

    Humans were always more lenient with attractive people, even if this person was nothing more than a pretty face. Although Deng Jingwen did not like this idiot son of his, today¡¯s matter wasn¡¯t anything major. After all, they hadn¡¯t begun yet....Although he didn¡¯t think his son was particrly important¡ªnothing more than a y thing¡ª today¡¯s matter was even less important than his son.

    Deng Jingwen nced at the youth on the side and spoke indifferently, ¡°Leave, ba.¡±

    The youth had been kicked by Xie He, and his face was pale from the pain. He had been shaking on the ground, but he had not dared to leave. As soon as Deng Jingwen spoke, he quickly gathered his clothes and rushed out!

    Xie He¡¯s mood was not bad. He didn¡¯t expect that Deng Jingwen would be this fond of him! This wasn¡¯t in Deng Zhuo¡¯s memory at all! Xie He did not expect that such ast-minute, abrupt attack would reap him such rewards. It could be clearly seen that Deng Zhuo, this child, was truly too silly.

    However, since Deng Jingwen had this kind of hobby, Xie He wasn¡¯t afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be interested by this body of his. This was definitely easier than bending a straight male.

    Xie He beamed as he snuggled up to Deng Jingwen and did not release his hold of the other¡¯s arm. He revealed a ttering smile, ¡°Dad, when are youing back home?¡±

    Deng Jingwen gazed at him profoundly, ¡°What? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xie He waved his hand, ¡°Nothing! I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    He lowered his gaze, a crafty gleam flitting through his eyes.

    How could Deng Jingwen not be familiar with his son¡¯s temperament? However, he didn¡¯t expose him and only spoke in an insipid tone, ¡°I¡¯m not finished with my work yet. How about you head home first, ba?¡±

    That wouldn¡¯t do! Xie He scowled, ¡°No, I want to apany you, ba!¡± He didn¡¯t wait for Deng Jingwen to shoo him away and quickly jumped up from the sofa. He stood behind Deng Jingwen, ¡°Dad, you work so hard every day. Let me massage your shoulders!¡±

    As he spoke, he began to knead Deng Jingwen¡¯s shoulders. Deng Jingwen didn¡¯t look very robust, but his shoulders were wide and his muscles firm to the touch. Xie He had already begun to imagine how impressive he actually was beneath his clothes despite looking so thin while dressed. It seems that this cheap father of his took pretty good care of himself and worked out too....

    Deng Jingwen felt good from being kneaded by these two hands. Inwardly, he knew that there must be a reason for his son to act so ingratiatingly, but he didn¡¯t mind. He probably only wanted money anyway.

    Eight out of ten times that Deng Zhuo came looking for him, it was because he needed money. The other two were because he had made a mess out of things.

    ¡°Fine,¡± After ten minutes, Deng Jingwen could feel the hands that were kneading his shoulders gradually weakening, so he said, ¡°How much money do you need? I¡¯ll have Liu Yan give it to you.¡±

    Xie He shot him an unhappy expression, pouting, ¡°I didn¡¯te to ask for money....¡±

    Deng Jingwen turned his head around, staring at him expressionlessly, ¡°Then, what do you want?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression was awkward. He thought for a while, hesitating before whispering, ¡°One of the three newest, limited edition sports cars by XXX Company....¡±

    This wasn¡¯t something that a little money could solve. Moreover, if you didn¡¯t have the ability, you wouldn¡¯t be able to buy this. After speaking, Xie He lowered his head until it nearly rested against his chest.

    This wasn¡¯t anything difficult for Deng Jingwen, but he still felt that this son of his was really bing increasingly unreasonable.

    When Deng Jingwen recalled Deng Zhuo¡¯s preposterous actions, he felt a bit impatient. His tone became a bit cold, ¡°If I recall correctly, you already have eighteen sports cars.¡±

    Xie He: ¡°....¡± F*ck, Deng Zhuo¡¯s memory was a bit off.

    ¡°I understand. You go back first, ba,¡± Deng Jingwen said. After speaking, he stood up and sat behind his office desk.

    He did not agree, but he also didn¡¯t disagree. Xie He¡¯s expression shifted, and he smiled, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have anything to do back at home, so how about I wait for you to go home together~?¡±

    However, Deng Jingwen ignored him.

    Xie He didn¡¯t mind. He explored Deng Jingwen¡¯s office on his own. Then, he nested on the sofa and yed on his phone. After ying for a while, the alcohol went to his head, and he fell asleep, his cellphone falling with a ck onto the floor.

    Deng Jingwen did not raise his head. It was as if Xie He didn¡¯t exist at all.

    He was the kind of person that had an extremely powerful need for control. He had never allowed anything to be out of his control. However, Deng Zhuo was the only exception. As for this son of his, it wasn¡¯t like he had absolutely no hopes for him in the beginning. However, as time would prove, it wasn¡¯t worth wasting any time or effort on Deng Zhuo. This child did not inherit even the slightest bit of his capabilities. His ability was near non-existent, and he would not get far in life. So, he stopped caring about him. Out of sight, out of mind. Since he was of his own flesh and blood, then he would just treat it as raising a useless person. It wasn¡¯t anything hard. What hecked least was money.

    Deng Jingwen methodically handled his work. He then shut hisputer off and prepared to go home.

    When he walked towards the sofa, he was about to call the boy awake. However, when he saw his sound asleep face...the words suddenly died in his throat. The boy¡¯s sleeping posture also wasn¡¯t anything good. One of his legs was off of the sofa, and he slept on his side. That pair of red lips were slightly parted, saliva dripping slightly out, causing his lips to sparkle. Even if he was like this, he was still gorgeous beyondparison. Deng Jingwen bent at the waist, eyes fixed on the boy¡¯s sleeping face. Truly...aside from his face, there wasn¡¯t anything else good about him.

    Deng Jingwen was silent for a while. He shoved his hands between the boy¡¯s body and the sofa and picked him up into his arms. The boy twitched, and his face fell against Deng Jingwen¡¯s chest,rubbing against it a few times. Then, he continued to sleep, curled up just like a little kitten....

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s eyes darkened, and he directly left with the child in his arms.

    It must be because his desire hadn¡¯t been sated, that he would have such strange delusions...this was his child, after all.

    Liu Yan had driven Deng Jingwen¡¯s car over prior. He also opened the door deferentially for Deng Jingwen. His mouth was wide open from his jaw dropping in shock for half a day as he watched Deng Jingwen carefully ced Xie He into the backseat of the car. Mister Deng unexpectedly had not gotten angry despite Deng Zhuo bursting in and messing around like that! Oh...it seems that Mister Deng really does care about his son....

    When Deng Jingwen returned home, he tucked the boy into bed. Just as he was about to leave, a hand reached out and grabbed hold of him.

    ¡°Daddy...stay with me for a bit longer...¡± The boy¡¯s lips moved slightly, letting out a muffled voice, ¡°Aside from asking you for money...I don¡¯t know what to say to you....¡±

    His eyes were still closed, and his beautiful eyebrows were slightly knitted. It was clear that he was sleep talking.

    Deng Jingwen paused and then sat down on the side of the bed. For some inexplicable reason, he reached out and touched the boy¡¯s lips with his index finger for a second. They were shockingly soft....So, it turns out that this was the reason he always came asking for money? Since he didn¡¯t like this son of his, he did not spend much time with him. However, he never thought that his son would actually need his father.

    A momentter, Deng Jingwen slowly took back his hand in a firm manner, expression unchanging.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Deng Jingwen¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 21.¡¿

    Xie He heard the door close and slowly opened his eyes.

    ¡¾Xie He: Frankly, this is the most stingy target I have ever met. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºAbsolutely agree. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯ve already installed a security camera in his office. Help me make sure nothing¡¯s wrong?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThere is no issue. Everything is normal.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good.¡¿

    The target this time was a mature, shrewd man, who had crafty tricks up his sleeve. He obviously could not use the methods he had used to capture Li Hongxuan. Deng Jingwen was worthy of investment. Xie He had spent 500 experience points to purchase a futuristic surveince monitor and had installed one in Deng Jingwen¡¯s office just now. He would also be looking for an opportunity to install several more at home and in Deng Jingwen¡¯s study.

    For a target like this, one must not lower one¡¯s guard. Only by knowing thy self and knowing thy enemy can one emerge victorious.

    ..............................

    The next morning, Xie He woke up, feeling refreshed, and ate breakfast. Aside from when he had matters to attend to, Deng Zhuo never woke up to eat breakfast as his morning and night schedules were reversed. However, if he wanted to continue creating opportunities to interact with Deng Jingwen, he could not continue Deng Zhuo¡¯s lifestyle. Fortunately, Xie He had already found himself a good reason for the change, for it was very normal for someone to be eagerly attentive when they wanted something.

    Xie He sat down eagerly by Deng Jingwen¡¯s side. Then, he shouted, ¡°Grandpa Zhang, my breakfast, ne!¡±

    Butler Zhang had served the Deng Family for decades and was already sixty something years old. Although Deng Zhuo seemed arrogant on the outside, he was actually very lovable at home. He would always call Butler Zhang, Grandpa Zhang. When Butler Zhang heard his call, he very quickly arranged for the servants to bring Xie He his breakfast.

    Xie He¡¯s cheeks were bursting as he ate. As he ate, he said with a full mouth, ¡°Dad..mfm..when are..mm.. youing home tonight?¡±

    Deng Jingwen had already finished eating. He ced his chopsticks down in an unhurried fashion and shot Xie He a nce, thin lips parting in speech, ¡°I¡¯ve already had Liu Yan handle the car matter.¡±

    The implication was that Xie He could stop with the eager act.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes widened upon hearing this. Soon after, he revealed an incredibly happy expression and hopped up from his seat abruptly! He held Deng Jingwen¡¯s face in his hand and smushed his lips to his face, ¡°Daddy, I love you the most!¡±

    Deng Jingwen could not dodge in time and ended up being given a wet kiss. However, for some baffling reason though, it was as if a feather was brushing against his heart when he felt those soft lips pressed against his skin. The anger in his heart unexpectedly did not erupt.

    He took a napkin to wipe his face, stared at Xie He coldly, and then turned to leave.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Deng Jingwen¡¯s Favourability Value+1. The current Favourability Value is 22.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, it seems like this method is no good, ah....¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhy do you say that?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe deep-rooted impression that has been reinforced all these years is very difficult to eliminate with this kind of method. Unless I can copse my character settings,pletely reform my character, and be like Ning Qi, the ideal child, it will be very difficult for the Favourability Value to exceed 30. Moreover...even if the prodigal son returns home, the rise in Favourability Value is nothing more than the affection one would feel for one¡¯s own child. With Deng Jingwen¡¯s personality, he is unable to fall in love with his own son.¡¿Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have remained uninterested towards this unparalleled beauty all these years.

    ¡¾444£ºThen, what should we do? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, how about you tell me a little piece of information? Why aren¡¯t the two of them biologically-rted?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºMy information is all transferred over from the main system. I only have this. /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHehe.¡¿

    It seems that he had received the main system¡¯s malice, ne...Xie He¡¯s lips slightly curled up. Since he didn¡¯t know the reason why, then he could only create an opportunity by himself. He must let Deng Jingwen know that he was not his real child. Otherwise, there would never be any substantial development.

    Xie He pondered over many methods during this time. For example, a car ident could allow people to spread rumours that would then arouse Deng Jingwen¡¯s suspicion. However, each of his ns were trashed. In this world, Deng Jingwen could practically hide the sky with one hand. Even if it was Xie He, it was very difficult for him to avoid all possibility of exposing himself without knowing all of the facts. One small careless mistake could lead to him shooting himself in the foot.

    After another month, Xie He raised Deng Jingwen¡¯s Favourability Value to 25 with much difficulty. While he was still trying to figure out a way to expose his own identity...a breakthrough suddenly appeared.

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>! I¡¯ve seen something disastrous! ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºLet me see.¡¿

    A hologram that only he could see suddenly appeared before Xie He¡¯s eyes. The surroundings was that of Deng Jingwen¡¯s office.

    A slovenly woman, who had both of her hands tied behind her back, stood in front of Deng Jingwen¡¯s desk. Liu Yan stood to one side, on guard.

    The woman shot a smile, full of hatred, towards Deng Jingwen, ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that I couldn¡¯t kill you.¡±

    Deng Jingwen had his hands folded on hisp, fingers intersected. His gaze towards the woman was calm and unflustered as he spoke in a frigid voice, ¡°You are that...Song Zhang¡¯s daughter? The matter of him jumping to his death because he lost to me inmerce is a matter from eighteen years ago. Yet, to my surprise, you are still thinking of avenging him.¡±

    A deeply-entrenched hatred shot from the woman¡¯s eyes, ¡°You made my family fall into bankruptcy and caused the death of my family. I will never forget about this for the rest of my life! A fiend like you should fall into the eighteenth circle of hell!¡±

    Deng Jingwenughed. On his lips was a very shallow smile, expression apathetic, ¡°It¡¯s very unfortunate, but it seems that you will head there first.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. In any case, I¡¯ve already had my revenge on you,¡± The woman suddenly smiled eerily, ¡°Do you remember that son your mistress had given birth to at Hospital Three? At that time, I was a nurse there. I could not get close enough to you to take revenge, so I secretly got rid of your child and casually switched him out with some random child. I heard that you¡¯ve been so doting on that child that I had picked up. Moreover, you haven¡¯t had any other children. You don¡¯t know how happy I am every time I hear about your son...hahahahaha. You never expected this, ba! Your actual son had died long ago! What you¡¯ve been raising for all of these years was a b*stard substitute that your enemy had secretly substituted in! This is your retribution, ah!!!¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression became a bit strange andplicated upon seeing this. He sighed.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHonestly, I didn¡¯t expect this story line.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~ It seems like you don¡¯t have to worry about how to let him figure out your identity!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºSensibly said.¡¿

    Xie He quickly rushed out of school and drove directly to Deng Jingwen¡¯spany. This kind of dog blood drama, how could he not make an appearance, ne!

    The author has something to say:

    This author has received a lot of beloved encouragement~~~Love you all muah muah (*£þ3£þ)¨q

    Mn, although I¡¯ve also received some threateningments, I believe that there¡¯s a kind of love called love and hate. Although you purposely treat me like this, you actually love me inside. (Hey!)

    This chapter is rtively long...ba? So we don¡¯t have to hurt each other. O(¡É_¡É)O~

    I was really working hard..._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ Yingyingying... ¡ª by the author that still wants to finish writing even if it kills her.

    Eve: XH abuse start?

    Kara: LOL. This arc¡¯s chapters so far have always ended so ridiculously. I love it¨Cthe humor is a nice break from the heartbreak that I know is iing. _(:3¡¹¡Ï)_But it also seems that the worlds are getting harder, maybe? Things are less in XH¡¯s control this time, it seems... (¡ä?¦Ø?`)?

 Chapter 39 - From Rubbish to Rarity

    <h4>Chapter 39 - From Rubbish to Rarity</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Karasunofight

    CG giveaway announcement at the end~

    3. From Rubbish to Rarity

    Xie He nearly went over the speed limit as he rushed over to Deng Jingwen¡¯spany building, making it there in about 10 minutes. He dashed up the stairs and nced at Deng Jingwen¡¯s office. Seeing that there were still people standing guard by Deng Jingwen¡¯s office door, it was evident that the woman had yet to leave. Very good. He had made it to the battlefield before the drama had reached its end! Xie He quickly arranged his expression and then headed over directly!

    However, before he could enter, he was unsurprisingly blocked by one of the bodyguards, ¡°Deng <i>Shao</i>, you can¡¯t enter right now.¡±

    Xie He was a person with good character. So, he did not inconvenience his father¡¯s subordinates and instead directly shouted at the door, ¡°Dad! Dad! I¡¯vee and yet your people unexpectedly won¡¯t let me in!¡±

    The bodyguard¡¯splexion darkened. They were just following orders, OK?!

    Not even a minute after he shouted, Liu Yan opened the door halfway with aplicated and pitying gaze, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Xie He seemedpletely ignorant of the situation. He even rolled his eyes at the two bodyguards, pleased with himself as he swaggered into the room!

    The middle-aged woman had been looking at Xie He with a strange and excited gaze ever since the moment Xie He had walked into the room. Xie He felt very unhappy upon being stared at like this and fiercely red at her, ¡°What are you looking at!? There¡¯s something wrong with you, ah!¡± Then, he turned around and gave Deng Jingwen a fawning smile, ¡°Dad~¡±

    He switched gears so fast that it left people stupefied!

    Deng Jingwen looked at him, expression unchanging, as if nothing had happened and nodded, ¡°You¡¯vee.¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Xie He smiled happily and approached Deng Jingwen, eyes curved into a smile, with an expression of anticipation, ¡°I heard that the car will be here soon.¡±

    Deng Jingwen nodded his head.

    Liu Yan, who was standing off to the side, nearly wanted to cover his eyes. This spectacle before him was too horrible to endure! Only after doing his utmost was he able to force himself to remain quiet. However, although he could endure...there was someone who didn¡¯t want to endure at all!

    The woman suddenly erupted into a loud, ear-piercingugh. Sheughed so hard that she was rocking back and forth, ¡°Hahaha...This...this is your son...hahaha...you unexpectedly raised a useless person...hahaha...it¡¯s hrious to death....¡±

    Xie He did not like to hear these words. Although he was a profligate rich boy, he had never had anyone point at him and scold him to his face. Thus, he immediately exploded in anger, ¡°Seeking death, ah! Uttering nonsense!¡±

    The woman didn¡¯t pay him any attention. Her gaze was firmly affixed onto Deng Jingwen, smile queer, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then do a paternity test. Everything will be clear then. There¡¯s no need to ask about where your true son has gone. Even if I die, I will never tell you! Hahahaha...even you will see such a day! This is your retribution, ah! Hahaha....¡±

    Xie He was stupefied, ¡°What paternity test?¡±

    Deng Jingwen gave him a profound look and thenmanded Liu Yan, ¡°Take her downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Yan pulled the woman away by the arm. All the way, the womanughed hysterically. Herugh made Xie He scared.

    Xie He pouted unhappily, ¡°Who is this woman, ah? Really detestable.¡±

    Deng Jingwen smiled silently.

    Xie He went to hug Deng Jingwen¡¯s arm like usual and intimately raised his head to say, ¡°Dad, why aren¡¯t you answering me?¡±

    Deng Jingwen looked at the boy¡¯s face as it came up close. Now that he thought about it, this child really did not look like him. He did not doubt the woman¡¯s words. So close to death, she would not tell a lie that would be so easily broken. However, he had always been the type of person that paid particrly close attention to evidence. He was not the type to take words at face value. Thus, it would be necessary to take a paternity test.

    Deng Jingwen paused for a while and then said, ¡°Since you¡¯vee, let¡¯s go to the hospital, ba.¡±

    Xie He gazed at him questioningly as if he wanted to refute. Worry emerged in his eyes, ¡°Dad, are you not feeling well? Are you sick?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Deng Jingwen chuckled, ¡°We¡¯re going to take a paternity test.¡±

    Instantly, Xie He was dumbfounded, and he stammered, ¡°Dad...what are you saying, ah...I don¡¯t understand...why would we need to do a paternity test....¡±

    ¡°Because you might not be my child,¡± Deng Jingwen said nonchntly as if he didn¡¯t know just how cruel an effect it would be on the boy.

    Xie He suddenly let go and took a step back, his expression extremely ugly, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t make this kind of joke....¡±

    Deng Jingwen was not a sympathetic person. If he was not his child, then there was no need to tolerate him. He stood up in front of Xie He. His tall stature was extremely oppressing towards Xie He. Deng Jingwen calmly looked at the lost boy, who was trembling out of panic and fear, and spoke apathetically, ¡°I don¡¯t make jokes.¡±

    This calm tone that left no room for questioning finally pushed Xie He, who had been the brink of copsing, to shout suddenly, ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± He then turned around and ran out the door. However, after only taking a few steps, he was seized by the bodyguards waiting outside!

    The bodyguards had always thought Xie He was displeasing to the eye. They each mercilessly grabbed hold of one of his arms and dragged him back inside!

    Deng Jingwen walked towards the door and side-eyed the boy, ¡°Let¡¯s go, ba.¡±

    .....................

    Xie He was escorted to the hospital against his will. All along the way, no matter how he struggled and pleaded, Deng Jingwen¡¯s expression did not have even the slightest chink in it. At that moment, he finally understood that the always-doting-and-indulgent man had be unfeeling towards him. Therefore, there was no reason to cry. He wiped his runny nose and tears away, ¡°Dad...let¡¯s go back home, OK. How could I not be your son, ne...Daddy....¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll know whether you are my son or not in half an hour,¡± Deng Jingwen raised his hand to look at his watch.

    Xie He was restrained by the bodyguards. He realized that this man would not change his mind. In the end, he gave up struggling and dazedly knelt on the ground, disappointed.

    Liu Yan, who had finished dealing with the woman before rushing over, saw this kind of Xie He. His expression wasplicated. Although he did not like this wastrel of a child before and felt that he was unworthy of being Mr. Deng¡¯s son...if he really wasn¡¯t Mr. Deng¡¯s son, with Mr. Deng¡¯s temperament, there was no way he would continue to tolerate him. When Liu Yan thought about what would await Deng Zhuo, he suddenly felt a bit sympathetic....To fall from heaven and into hell, a normal person would not be able to bear it. How could Deng Zhuo who had been kept carefully in the palms of his father¡¯s hands from birth and had never experienced any sort of setbacks bear this, ne?

    This child...he was afraid that he would be unable to take this kind of attack, ba.

    Thest few hours felt like a lifetime to Xie He. Thissted until the doctor came with the report in hand.

    He raised his eyes to helplessly stare at those two pieces of paper in the doctor¡¯s hands, praying that they would say that he was still Deng Jingwen¡¯s son. If it was like this, he would definitely curse his father for a while and reproach him for treating him so cruelly! He endured and endured, patiently waiting for Deng Jingwen to finish reading the report. Then, when he saw a shallow smile appear on Deng Jingwen¡¯s lips, his eyes immediately brightened, ¡°Daddy! I¡¯m your son, right?! That woman must have been deceiving you! You must have been mistaken!¡±

    Deng Jingwen ced the report down with a smile. He gently parted his lips and spat out three extremely ruthless words, ¡°No, you¡¯re not.¡±

    He watched as the boy¡¯s expression instantly became pale with despair. That death-white face...suited those star-like ck eyes and vibrantly red lips. His slightly trembling body was like a withered flower gently swaying in the wind. It made people want to ruin him with even more force. Before, he had thought that there was nothing good about this son of his aside from his face. Right now, he thought that having a good-looking face was a kind of strong point. At least, it was pleasing to the eye.

    He originally thought that Xie He was a useless person. He never expected that...he was actually quite the rarity, ah.

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Deng Jingwen¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 35.¡¿

    Deng Jingwen stood up,walked towards Xie He, and towered above him.

    Xie He¡¯s lips quivered. He knelt down on the ground without any courage to stand up. His eyes were misty, covered in ayer of tears. Because he had been crying, his voice was slightly hoarse, ¡°Dad...you¡¯re lying to me...right....¡±

    Deng Jingwen slowly shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Dad.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re my Dad! You are!¡± Xie He gritted his teeth stubbornly. How could he not be his father? How could this be?!

    From the moment he developed self-awareness, Deng Jingwen had been his father. He worshipped and adored him. How could he stop being his father just like that?! If he really wasn¡¯t his father, then what should Deng Zhuo do? It was like the sky had suddenly copsed!

    It was as if only by starting this ridiculous dispute could he find a reason to press on.

    Deng Jingwen showed him a helpless expression. He had absolutely no intention of continuing this dispute with him and turned to leave.

    Following Deng Jingwen¡¯s departure, everyone else reacted like they had received some kind of order, all filing out as well. Very soon, the corridor was deste, leaving only Xie He. After a long time, he finally realized that he had already been abandoned. How could this be!? He suddenly stood up and rushed out. However, all that awaited for him was the scene of Deng Jingwen¡¯s car already pulling away. No matter what, he would be unable to catch up. In the end, he could only fall to the ground, cutting a sorry figure.

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, what should we do now, ne? QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNow, we must use our trump card. One word: annoy.¡¿He¡¯ll let Deng Jingwen know just how terrifying shameless sham goods can be!

    ¡¾444£ºOh! Anyway, Host <i>dada</i>, you really guessed it right, ne! The Favourability Value rose a lot today! O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you¡¯re so cute that it soothes my heart.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿What did he say now??? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Xie He obviously did not look at the situation so superficially like the system did. Deng Jingwen¡¯s reaction was actually outside of his expectations. ording tomon sense, if normal people found out that the child they had raised for eighteen years was actually a substitute ced by their enemy, even if the child was innocent, they would take their anger out on them. He thought that Deng Jingwen¡¯s Favourability Value should have fallen and at least hurt Deng Zhuo in a fit of rage. In this case, only after he calmed down and epted this oue would his capture reach a breakthrough and cause the Favourability Value to rise. However, what happened in reality¡ªthe drop in Favourability Value was omitted.

    From the moment Deng Jingwen found out, his mood did not show any fluctuations. He did not act as though he was grieving for the death of his biological son nor did he get angry at the fact that Deng Zhuo was not his son. He epted everything calmly. If one had to describe the changes in his emotions, it could be split into two steps: Oh, this useless person isn¡¯t my son. I can finally get rid of him. And then, mn, this useless person is really good looking. I can use him.

    This ability to control his emotions and remain unmoved...even if it was Xie He, he still eximed in admiration at the other¡¯s unparalleled ability, ne.

    Only, since Deng Jingwen had chosen this route and had epted the truth without any difficulties, Xie He had to quickly deliver himself into his hands. The course of events was never important. Only the result was important.

    .....................

    Deng Jingwen said that he didn¡¯t want this son of his, so fact was he didn¡¯t want his son, simple as that. In one night, he had frozen all of Deng Zhuo¡¯s bank cards. Moreover, Deng Zhuo was no longer permitted toe into thepany or his home.

    Xie He had under two thousand yuan in cash on him. However, he hadn¡¯t economized because ording to his personality, he would not understand how difficult living would be. Xie He squatted outside the office or Deng Jingwen¡¯s home everyday, waiting wherever he may be able to bump into Deng Jingwen. However, on the third day, he ran out of money. Meanwhile, he had yet to evene within 10 metres of Deng Jingwen.

    Xie He could exchange for food and money through the system. However, for the sake of making his acting appear real, he did not do that and continued to squat,waiting like before, with an empty stomach!

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>...you¡¯re really dedicated to your work. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, danger can never be ovee without taking any risks. Moreover, it¡¯s no big deal to go hungry. ?? ¡¿

    The next day, the rain came down hard. Deng Jingwen stood at his window that stretched from ceiling-to-floor. He lowered his head to look down. It had already been four days, and the boy still waited outside thepany. Because he was not allowed toe in, he could only stand outside and was drenched by the rain. Both arms were wrapped around himself as he shifted from foot to foot in ce like a little tree, swaying in the wind, on the verge of copse. In the next moment, without any warning, he actually copsed onto the ground.

    Deng Jingwen narrowed his eyes and was silent for a while. He then made a call, ¡°Bring him in.¡±

    The boy was very quickly taken in, dripping wet and pitiful. He was ced on the sofa.

    Deng Jingwen walked over and brushed the hair that was sticking to the boy¡¯s face away, revealing that fair, beautiful face. The boy¡¯s handsome brows were slightly furrowed, and his originally bright and gorgeous red lips had been drained of all colour from the cold.... Deng Jingwen gently caressed the boy¡¯s face. The skin was pale and exquisite as if with just a bit of force, it could be ruined.

    This was his boy, the one that he had pampered and spoiled for eighteen years. This kind of good appearance, it would be such a waste to directly throw him away, ne....

    He let go and sat back down.

    After a few hours, Xie He opened his eyes, bewildered. He discovered that he wasying on a soft sofa and rubbed his eyes. At this point, he noticed Deng Jingwen, who was sitting to the side, and joy suddenly flourished on his face, ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡± Although he used a lot of energy, his voice was still very weak and hoarse.

    Deng Jingwen gazed at him and said, ¡°Eat a bit first, ba.¡±

    Only then Xie He realized that there was warm food arranged in front of him. He had already been so starved that it felt like his chest had sunken into his back, so how could he endure now? He wolfed it all down! It was the first time that he knew how unbearable it was to go hungry! Because he ate too quickly, he identally choked. He tried his best to cough it out, and tears flowed from his eyes. Just as he was feeling the most miserable, a cup of water was brought to his lips. Another hand gently patted his back.

    After Xie He gulped down that ss of water, he gasped for air. The hand that was gently stroking his back seemed to have a calming effect, making him feel inexplicably at ease. He gazed at Deng Jingwen with tears in his eyes, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯ve realized that you won¡¯t not want me anymore?¡±

    Deng Jingwen couldn¡¯t help but pause upon being stared at by that boy¡¯s stunning face with slightly red eyes that were filled with deep dependence.

    This kind of rare beauty, even if he didn¡¯t want him, wouldn¡¯t he be quickly snatched up into some other man¡¯s pocket? As soon as he thought about how this boy could belong to some other man, crying and begging under another man¡¯s body, displeasure unexpectedly arose within him. The idea inside of his heart could not longer be suppressed...if the boy would end up like that sooner orter, then why couldn¡¯t the man to cause him to be like that be him, ne?

    This was the child that he raised single-handedly after all. If Deng Zhuo was to be enjoyed by someone, it should be him.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Deng Jingwen¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 45.¡¿

    Xie He pounced over and hugged Deng Jingwen at the waist, choking with sobs, ¡°Daddy, I was wrong. I will listen to you from now on. I won¡¯t cause any trouble. Don¡¯t abandon me, OK, don¡¯t throw me away again...I¡¯m really scared..wuwu....¡±

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s right hand was ced atop of the boy¡¯s soft ck hair, stroking it. His fingertips swept over the boy¡¯s thinned face and in the end, raised the boy¡¯s chin, thumb softly pressing on that pair of supple lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you cannot stay,¡± he said.

    Endless joy emerged from Xie He¡¯s eyes.

    Deng Jingwen continued, ¡°However, not as my son, but as my lover.¡± He fixed his eyes onto the boy¡¯s face that had paled from fright, lips curling up slightly, andughed quietly, ¡°Are you still willing if it¡¯s like this?¡±

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDaddy is so rough and direct, ah! I suddenly fell for him a bit, ne. :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    The author has something to say:

    I love every single one of you~~~ Actually, this author also wants to write longer chapters but the important part is that my update speed is too slow. I¡¯m sorry. /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~

    Only, I am updating very earnestly, oh~~ I haven¡¯t gone up to y,~~~ Muah Muah.

    Right...the dears who said that they have a female ssmate named Deng Jingwen and a shady, big sturdy male ssmate named Deng Zhuo, are you guys still OK? 233333, feel sorry for you.

    Thank you for thendmines, my dears~

    Kara: Hahahaha I can¡¯t with this arc and the author¡¯s note. It¡¯s just too ridiculous. Ah, the plot¡¯s really moving along this arc too. I can already see where the drama is going. Is it bad that I¡¯m actually excited this time though? Am I bing more like Xie He? ¡Ï( ? ¡¹¡Ï)£ß

    <strong>Announcement:</strong>

    Dear Beloved Readers,

    As the holiday season approaches, some of the sweet members of the CGmunity have decided to sponsor two giveaway contests. There will be both a fanart and a fanficpetition. It can be about any CG novel or even AUs involving multiple novels. There are four 3-month Xbox Live memberships up for grabs. If you¡¯re interested, here is the link to the submission page with more information!

 Chapter 40 - Love Me Once More!

    <h4>Chapter 40 - Love Me Once More!</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Karasunofight

    4. Love Me Once More!

    Xie He¡¯s chin was pinched tightly. His pale face trembled in the other man¡¯s hand. After a long time, he spoke with a rough voice, ¡°You¡¯re joking, right...?¡±

    Deng Jingwen raised an eyebrow. His boy didn¡¯t seem to understand the situation he was in, ne. Well, that would not do.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I don¡¯t make jokes.¡±

    Deng Jingwen suddenly dipped his head down, no longer holding himself back from kissing those brightly coloured lips. The sweet touch of those lips exceeded his expectations. It was an unprecedented softness and sweetness. What was originally supposed to be a probing kiss suddenly deepened!

    Xie He seemed to have been scared silly and forgot to resist. He let Deng Jingwen do as he desired.

    It was only when the kiss ended that he realized what had just happened...he had actually been kissed by Deng Jingwen.

    Xie He suddenly pushed Deng Jingwen away and curled up in the opposite corner of the sofa. He used an unfamiliar fear to stare at him.

    When Deng Jingwen felt that his arms were now empty, an inexplicable emptiness filled his heart too. However, he did not let this show on his face and continued to watch Xie He with an unperturbed face as he spoke in an insipid tone, ¡°Now, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I...I...¡± Xie He shuddered. He wiped his lips with great force, and his eyes were full of chaos, fear, and perplexion. Why? Why did it turn out like this? This person wasn¡¯t his...why did he have to do that to him?!

    ¡°You...you¡¯re still my...no...¡± Xie He looked at him, pained. Both hands were clenched tightly, his nails practically sinking into the flesh of his palms.

    Deng Jingwen stared at this version of the boy, and tenderness shed through his heart. However, he could not continue to be this boy¡¯s father. He was never his father, after all. Thus, he couldn¡¯t allow him to continue upying the identity of his son. This point, this boy had to understand.

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s lips raised, ¡°I can only be your man.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were fixed firmly on Deng Jingwen. He suddenly screamed, head in his hands, ¡°I¡¯m dreaming! This must be a nightmare!¡±

    He jumped off the sofa and rushed out without looking back!

    This must be a nightmare. He was definitely still dreaming. It would be fine so long as he left this ce...!

    Deng Jingwen watched the boy run away in a panic, a shallow smile on his lips. He gave Liu Yan a call, ¡°Release the news that Deng Zhuo has been expelled from the family.¡±

    Liu Yan had just seen Xie He rushing out with a miserable appearance. Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened, he had never questioned Deng Jingwen¡¯s orders and so, he promptly said, ¡°Yes, I will do it! In addition, is it necessary to include the specific details regarding the reason behind it?¡±

    Deng Jingwen smiled, ¡°No need.¡±

    His boy will return. Deng Zhuo will very quickly find out just how cruel this world is without Deng Jingwen¡¯s protection.

    ............................................................

    When Xie He rushed out, the rain had already stopped. He was very happy that he would not have to wander about in the rain again. He had just finished looking at the holographic image the System had transferred over when he heard about Deng Jingwen¡¯s ns and suddenly felt a sense of kinship.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTo be honest, Dad is really impressive. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He always found what Host <i>dada</i> appreciated to be rather curious. He really didn¡¯t know how to respond. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºUnfortunately, I can¡¯t obey him so easily. Sigh.jpg¡¿

    Actually, Deng Zhuo still had an escape route. Although he had been expelled from the family, he would not fall into dire straits immediately, because there was still Ning Qi who secretly loved him. Deng Jingwen did not know about this as Ning Qi had covered it up very well. Furthermore, Deng Jingwen did not pay attention to Deng Zhuo¡¯s private life either.

    Deng Zhuo had suffered such an attack from Deng Jingwen. Moreover, because he was an arrogant rich kid, he didn¡¯t have any friends. At this time, he ought to recall his school senior, Ning Qi, who had always taken good care of him, and instinctively want to rely on him.

    However, Xie He did not want to waste time on Ning Qi.

    Xie He analyzed what Deng Zhuo would feel while returning to school.

    Ning Qi had just finished ss when he saw the boy tottering on his feet, waiting for him at the entrance to Ning Qi¡¯s dorm. He quickly walked over and called out with deep concern, ¡°Xiao Zhuo!¡± Actually, he hadn¡¯t seen Deng Zhuo for several days nor had they been in contact. He had been worried this whole time, but never imagined that they would suddenly meet today.

    Xie He looked at Ning Qi. His original distraught expression gradually calmed down, and he called out weakly, ¡°<i>Xuezhang</i>.¡±

    Ning Qi stared at his pitiful appearance of someone who had been abandoned, and he felt extremely distressed, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Xie He parted his lips but did not say anything in the end. He didn¡¯t want others to know that he had been thrown away by his father...it was too sad and too shameful.

    Ning Qi tactfully did not continue this line of questioning upon seeing seeing this reaction, ¡°Have you had dinner yet?¡±

    Xie He shook his head.

    Ning Qi grabbed his wrist, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡±

    Xie He was tired and hungry, and his calves were constantly shaking. Only after he was led by Ning Qi to a private room at a restaurant and ate piping hot food, did he return to normal. He felt conflicted for a moment before lowering his head to say, ¡°<i>Xuezhang</i>, can I...stay with you for a while?¡±

    Ning Qi did not ask why and simply nodded, ¡°OK.¡±

    Xie He raised his head to look at him, eyes red, and said with gratefulness, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ning Qi smiled and silently gazed at him with a profound look. The boy had red eyes and had lowered his head, clearly disheartened. The normally beautiful visage looked even more delicate, making people want to treat him with tenderness all the more&#k2026;.

    It was nothing to let him stay awhile. If he had it his way, Ning Qi would have the boy stay by his side for eternity.

    Although Ning Qi lived in the dorm most of the time, he had another home outside. Because he wanted to help Xie He settle down, he did not go back to school at nighttime and directly took Xie He to his home instead.

    He looked at Xie He and said, ¡°Go take a shower first, ba.¡±

    The boy looked miserable. Although his clothes were now dry, they were still wrinkled and stuck to his skin from when he had been drenched in the rain. Ning Qi considerately gave him a set of his own pyjamas, ¡°I¡¯ll take you shopping for clothes tomorrow. For now, my clothes will have to make do.¡±

    Xie He silently took the clothes and went into the washroom.

    Ning Qi watched as the boy shut the door and listened as the sound of the shower echoed from the other side of the washroom door. He then went to make a call.

    Although Xie He was unwilling to tell him what had happened, it was obviously no trifling matter considering his appearance, so Ning Qi felt that it was essential to find out what had happened. He had originally thought that it would take some effort to make inquiries and never expected that he would figure out the cause with just one call.

    As soon as the call connected, he could hear his friend¡¯s extremely excited voice, ¡°Huge gossip! Huge gossip! Did you know? Deng Zhuo was expelled by Deng Jingwen from the Deng Family!!!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ning Qi was frightened, and his voice inadvertently rose.

    ¡°It¡¯s true! I also just heard about this. Deng Jingwen personally released the news. Right now, practically everyone already knows about this! The announcement was made with so much fanfare, it seems that he¡¯s firm on cutting off all ties!¡± The friend¡¯s tone was exaggerated, ¡°This is desperately serious. Deng Zhuo is usually such an arrogant person. Who knows just how many people he¡¯s offended? Those people didn¡¯t dare touch him because of Deng Jingwen, but right now, Deng Jingwen doesn¡¯t care about him. I think that this youngster is gonna die miserably, ah!!! Hahaha....¡±

    Ning Qi calmed down, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Right, why did you call me?¡± The friend asked.

    Ning Qi replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    He hung up, eyebrows furrowing. He gazed in the direction of the washroom with aplicated look. The boy still didn¡¯t know about this, ba...which exins why he was hemming and hawing, unwilling to say the reason when Ning Qi asked him earlier. Perhaps he was thinking that he could go back once Deng Jingwen¡¯s anger cooled. However...this thinking was really too naive.

    Even more than Deng Zhuo, Ning Qi understood what kind of person Deng Jingwen was. Deng Jingwen was a...callous, unfeeling person that would do exactly as he said. Since he had made such a decision, he would not change it. It was even less likely to be a joke.

    What his friend had said on the phone just now, including what fate awaited Deng Zhuo...was not at all exaggerated.

    Normally in a situation like this, he should feel concern and sympathy for the boy. However...Ning Qi felt an odd, baffling feeling inside. He thought about how Deng Zhuo didn¡¯t like men. Before, he had Deng Jingwen¡¯s protection, which was why Ning Qi did not dare to cross the line. At that time, he had thought that his feelings would remain unrequited for the rest of his life.

    But right now...doesn¡¯t this mean that he had a chance?

    Xie He waited for Ning Qi to finish his call, not in a hurry toe out in the least. He also gave Ning Qi some time to process the information he had just gathered before emerging from the washroom.

    Ning Qi¡¯s clothes were a bit big on him. The id pyjamas hung loosely on his body, and the cor was opened, exposing his slender, pale neck. His corbone was also faintly discernible. Xie He seemed to not understand just how tempting his current appearance was to Ning Qi. He was a straight man after all!

    When Ning Qi saw this version of Xie He... his eyes immediately darkened.

    However, he was a person with good self-control. Without Deng Jingwen, he could pursue Deng Zhuo openly. Right now, it was only he who could protect Deng Zhuo as well. It was only he who would be willing to protect him. Thus, there was no need to act overhasty. After all, he didn¡¯t want to scare the boy off.

    Ning Qi smiled, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, rest early tonight, ba.¡±

    Xie He stretched his back and said, ¡°OK, ah. I¡¯ve been exhausted all day.¡±

    Ning Qi led him to the bedroom and said, ¡°There¡¯s only one bed. We¡¯ll share the bed tonight, OK?¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t even have to think, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s fine, everyone here is a man after all.¡±

    Although he had received such a scare from Deng Jingwen, he waspletely trusting of Ning Qi.

    The corner of Ning Qi¡¯s lips rose, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Ning Qi went to take a shower beforeing back. The boy had already fallen asleep, free of all worries. The boy did not have a good sleeping posture and would roll around, so his clothes were dishevelled and exposed a great expanse of fair skin.... Ning Qi knelt on one knee at the bedside and leaned over to gaze at the boy.

    The boy was sleeping in front of him, unguarded...at this moment, he suddenly felt that self-control was actually a very difficult thing to practice.

    He really wanted to directly embrace the boy. However, Ning Qi resisted the urge in the end. He sighed and then gently brought the sleeping boy into his arms.

    ......................................................................................................

    The sunlight shone on Xie He¡¯s face in the morning. He opened his eyes in a daze and discovered that he was being held against someone¡¯s chest. He immediately revealed an embarrassed expression. However, what was even more embarrassing was the fact that he could feel Ning Qi¡¯s thing poking him.

    He pushed Ning Qi aside and jumped out of the bed.

    When he was pushed like this, Ning Qi naturally awakened. He smiled as he looked at the boy, ¡°You¡¯re up.¡±

    Xie He hummed and turned his head away, not looking back at him. His ears flushed a faint red.

    Ning Qi lowered his head and immediately realized why the boy was uneasy. He stood up calmly, ¡°This is a normal reaction. Actually, wouldn¡¯t you also wake to this?¡±

    Of course Xie He knew that this was very normal. Only, after having experienced the matter regarding Deng Jingwen, he was easily frightened nowadays. However, he didn¡¯t want to admit that he was overthinking things, so he turned his head away, acting like a tsundere, raising the tip of his eyebrow. Because his features were gorgeous, every frown and smile of his was breathtaking.

    When Ning Qi saw the boy like this, the desire within him stirred once more. The boy was so homophobic...if he continued to be tactful like this, just when on earth would the other understand his intentions? Ning Qi fell silent for a moment and then probed, ¡°Only...what if I actually really liked you, ne?¡±

    The next moment, he saw the boy¡¯s expression immediately freeze. Fear emerged within his eyes, and his body trembled.

    Ning Qi found this reaction very unexpected.He was only testing the waters, so the words he said just now were not at all excessive. ording to how dense the boy was, he should have taken his words as a joke. Why was his reaction so intense today? Ning Qi was a detail-oriented person and immediately realized that something was off. There was something going on here!

    Xie He looked at him, on guard, like a kitten with its fur puffed out, ¡°What do you mean by...like?¡±

    Ning Qi had originally nned to say that he was joking but...he suddenly didn¡¯t want to do that anymore. He gazed at Xie He¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°The literal meaning. The kind of like one would have for their lover.¡±

    Afterwards, he watched as fear, loathing, rm, and some otherplicated emotions appeared in the other¡¯s eyes. Deng Zhuo shouted, ¡°Why are you also like this!? Why are you also like this!? Scram! I don¡¯t want your love!¡±

    He red at Ning Qi very fiercely, his tone full of unmasked hatred.

    Xie He¡¯s expression deeply pierced Ning Qi¡¯s heart. Was his love so abominable? Although he had always known that the boy hated homosexuality, it was only in this moment that he truly understood heartache. He maintained his rationality though and continued to ask, ¡°You said that I am ¡®also¡¯ like that, so is there someone else that likes you? Someone else who also likes you like that?¡±

    This was the crucial part of the question and clearly the biggest reason for the boy¡¯s fear. Could another man have...when Ning Qi thought of this, his expression grew cold, containing a stifled anger!

    ¡°No! No one likes me!¡± Xie He averted his gaze away from Ning Qi in a panic.

    Ning Qi suddenly closed in, fixing his own eyes on Xie He¡¯s firmly, and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Tell me. Who is the other man?¡±

    Xie He went out of control and screamed, ¡°I said there is no one!!!¡±

    He felt that the Ning Qi before him was very unfamiliar and frightening. Xie He turned around, wanting to escape, but Ning Qi grabbed his wrist and pulled him back, pressing him tightly against the wall! Ning Qi gazed deeply into his eyes and asked again, ¡°Did that man touch you? Did he kiss you?¡±

    This was the boy that he fell for, the one he loved in silence. And yet his firsts were taken by another man...how could he bear it!?

    Xie He could not throw him off. As he watched Ning Qi approaching closer, he shrieked, ¡°What do you want to do?!¡±

    ¡°Deng Jingwen has already disowned you. Everyone knows that he doesn¡¯t want you,¡± Ning Qi originally didn¡¯t want to say this, but his anger had already taken control. Moreover...this kind of information couldn¡¯t be hidden anyway. His lips were so close to Xie He¡¯s that they nearly touched, ¡°Except for me, there¡¯s no one else you can rely on.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face paled, and his lips trembled, ¡°N-no way....He wouldn¡¯t do that to me...¡± However, a voice in his head said, ¡®Why not?¡¯ He was even able to kiss you, then demand you be his lover. To disown you and sever all ties is nothing...he didn¡¯t want you to begin with! You aren¡¯t his son!

    ¡°I really like you. If you choose to be with me, I will take care of you and protect you from now on, OK?¡± Ning Qi spoke in a gentle voice as he looked at the boy¡¯s dazed appearance, heart softening.

    Xie He stared at him nkly, eyes full of helplessness.

    When Ning Qi saw the boy¡¯s pitiable, tottering appearance, he could no longer control himself, and he lowered his head to kiss those soft lips. He finally...kissed the boy he loved.

    ¡¾Ding. Ning Qi¡¯s Favourability Value+5. The current Favourability Value is 85.¡¿

    Xie He¡¯s pupils constricted. This kiss was very gentle,pletely unlike the one from Deng Jingwen...but...he didn¡¯t like it. He didn¡¯t like it at all! Why...why did these people have such intentions towards him? Why did the person he saw as his revered father, why did the senior he deeply trusted all hold such intentions towards him! So nauseating, so insufferable, so painful...this world was no longer the one he knew!

    Why did everyone change beyond recognition overnight!?

    Xie He suddenly raised his leg and kneed Ning Qi between the legs. Ning Qi couldn¡¯t help but let go from the pain, and Xie He took the opportunity to escape!

    He had to go ask Deng Jingwen about whether he had really dered to the world that he didn¡¯t want him!

    He didn¡¯t believe it!

    Because Xie He was in a hurry, he was still wearing Ning Qi¡¯s pyjamas. He also didn¡¯t care about the gazes of passing people and just rushed out onto the main street! He first went to Deng Jingwen¡¯s office but was blocked at the main entrance! After causing a fuss, Liu Yan came out to see him and tell him that Deng Jingwen was not at the office.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were red as he looked at Liu Yan, ¡°Where¡¯s Dad? I want to see him!¡±

    Liu Yan sighed, looking at the boy¡¯s current appearance, ¡°He¡¯s at the Jiangan hotel. If you really want to see him, go there, ba.¡± Although he felt sympathetic towards the boy, he actually didn¡¯t tell Deng Zhuo about Deng Jingwen¡¯s whereabouts out of sympathy but because of Deng Jingwen¡¯s instructions.

    He didn¡¯t quite understand what Deng Jingwen was thinking. Since he had publicly disowned Deng Zhuo, why did he want Deng Zhuo to know about his location?

    Once Xie He found out about where Deng Jingwen was, he turned on his heels and left.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDaddy really gave a lot of thought to this. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWithout his permission, Liu Yan would not dare tell me Deng Jingwen¡¯s location. He¡¯s waiting for me toe and beg him on my knees. Hehe, how wicked.¡¿

    ....................................

    Xie He quickly arrived at the hotel that Deng Jingwen was at. However, before he could enter, he noticed a group of approaching people. These people were all people that had a bone to pick with Deng Zhuo!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHow is my luck so good today?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...Probably because Deng Zhuo has too many enemies, so the chances of meeting one is very high? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you¡¯ve truly been getting smarter.¡¿

    It looked like the n he had set in motion could bepleted in one day. Very good. What he liked the most was efficiency.

    The one at the forefront of the crowd was a second-generation mafia heir, Zhao Ling. His family was involved in shady business, and what he liked the most was to fool around in said business. One time, the girl he had taken a fancy to was unfortunately liked by Deng Zhuo. Deng Zhuo had always been arrogant. When his demands remained unanswered, Deng Zhuo directly smashed his head open. Afterwards, the woman was also stolen by him. Usually, Zhao Ling was a local tyrant. In the end, he met the even more arrogant Deng Zhuo and suffered a great loss. That entire year, he was treated as aughingstock in social circles. There was still a scar on his forehead. At that time, if it wasn¡¯t because Deng Zhuo¡¯s old man suppressed him, he would have fought with him, disregarding life and death!

    Right now, Deng Zhuo had been kicked out of the family. Deng Jingwen clearly said that he wouldn¡¯t care about his life or death anymore. So, how could Zhao Ling sit still? He could finally vent his enormous hatred! He had wanted to find trouble for Deng Zhuo. Who would have known that he didn¡¯t even have to lift a finger, and Deng Zhuo would send himself right to his door!

    Xie He was very clear about the situation he was in. However, Deng Zhuo would not have this kind of self-awareness. From the start, he had never cared about Zhao Ling at all.

    Xie He ignored Zhao Ling and brushed past him! As a result, he was suddenly tripped by someone and fell to the ground. He raised his head in anger, ¡°You¡¯re seeking death, ah!¡±

    After these words were uttered, Zhao Lingughed incessantly. The people around him alsoughed. Everyone had said that Deng Zhuo was an idiot since long ago. Indeed, it was a fully justified reputation! Things had already reached this point, but he unexpectedly had no self-awareness at all! He even dared to act this arrogant!

    Zhao Ling walked over and stepped onto Xie He¡¯s back. Before Xie He could get up, he ended up on the floor again.

    ¡°Perhaps it isn¡¯t me who¡¯s seeking for death, ne!¡± Zhao Ling pushed his bangs up, revealing his scar andughed sinisterly, ¡°Oh Great Young Master Deng, you must have offended a great number of people by now. You must have already forgotten about me, ba?¡±

    Xie He red at him fiercely, ¡°Scram!¡±

    Zhao Ling looked at Xie He. Those angry eyes on that beautiful face seemed to shoot fire. They were like a blooming flower of raging mes. Truly...much more interesting than any woman! He suddenly reached out to caress Xie He¡¯s face, ¡°Deng Jingwen doesn¡¯t want you. Who are you acting arrogant for, ne? This appearance isn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s said that a lot of people like pretty boys like you. You¡¯d definitely fetch a good price.¡±

    The other people began tough when they heard this, each of them sessively expressing their approval of this idea.

    Only then did Xie He feel a bit afraid. Fear finally revealed itself within his eyes. The next moment, he was lifted by his hair up off of the ground. Zhao Ling hooked his arm around the other¡¯s neck and pressed him up against his own body, sneering, ¡°I have many ways of dealing with people. I guarantee that even when you¡¯re in so much pain you¡¯d rather die, no marks will be left on your body. Wait until Gege has finished venting his rage. I promise I¡¯ll help you find a new home, yeah? Aren¡¯t I so considerate of you?¡±

    ¡°Scram! Let me go! You guys, let me go!¡± Xie He did his best to struggle.

    However, several other men came over to restrain him as well. Xie He couldn¡¯t free himself at all and was slowly dragged away. He couldn¡¯t stop the despair from flowing out of his eyes!

    At this moment, Deng Jingwen stepped out of the hotel and looked over when he heard the hubbub.

    A thread of hope shot out of Xie He¡¯s eyes as he shouted, ¡°Daddy! Daddy! Save me!¡±

    The author has something to say:

    After reading this chapter, see if you guys still dare to say this author writes short chapters!\\\\\\\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/

    Cough, cough, cough...in order to release this earlier, this author did her best...Beep, old person card.

    Deng Jingwen: Mn, someone said I¡¯m old? Hehe, next chapter, I¡¯ll let you see whether or not I¡¯m old.

    =================

    Thank you to the darlings that have always been leavingments. I feel really happy reading yourments~~ Thank you for the support, my beloveds~

    Thank you my dears for throwing mines~~ Thank you to all my big thighs. Yingyingying, truly fortunate.

    Kara: Oh...guess who isn¡¯tughing anymore...this chapter wasn¡¯t really funny, but I¡¯m hoping the future DJ/XH interaction will make up for it. ¡¥\_( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)_/¡¥

 Chapter 41 - Beep, Elderly Card

    <h4>Chapter 41 - Beep, Elderly Card</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Karasunofight

    5. Beep, Elderly Card

    Zhao Ling and co. instantly froze. Although they knew Deng Jingwen didn¡¯t want Deng Zhuo anymore, it was one thing to deal with matters behind the other¡¯s back and another to do so in front of him....When they thought about what they were currently doing, they all couldn¡¯t help but feel uncertain¡ªvery uncertain. After all, who actually knew what Deng Jingwen¡¯s real stance on Deng Zhuo was, ne? Was he really not concerned about him anymore? However, just as they were about to release Xie He and wait for a time where no one was around to deal with him, they discovered that Deng Jingwen looked away, expressionless. He continued walking away as if he hadn¡¯t seen anything at all.

    Zhao Ling was startled. Soon after, he looked as if he hade to a realization! The gaze he directed towards Xie He no longer held any misgivings!

    Xie He watched as Deng Jingwen nonchntly turned away. The hope in his eyes slowly extinguished. In the end, all that was left was a dull gray....

    Because he was too shocked and full of grief, he even forgot to resist his enemies....

    Dad...how can he be like this...he really...doesn¡¯t want me anymore.

    In a split second, he lost all standing that he had in this world. Upon pulling off their disguises, everyone¡¯s faces became malevolent and frightful. He finally understood that without Deng Jingwen, he was nothing!

    He would undoubtedly fall into Zhao Ling¡¯s hands. When he thought about everything that he would face...he could only shudder,

    In that instant, he was fully submerged in dread.

    ¡°Dad, Dad...¡± Xie He cried out in vain, ¡°Daddy...I¡¯ll listen to you from now on. Please let me stay...don¡¯t throw me away...please....¡±

    Zhao Ling sneered, ¡°Hehe, now you know how to be afraid. If only you knew that this day woulde. You¡¯d have known that you should¡¯ve acted more modest and low-profile rather than brash and ostentatious from the start.¡±

    Tears rolled down Xie He¡¯s face. From beginning to end, his gaze was on Deng Jingwen, watching as his silhouette gradually got further away. Suddenly, a strength surged from who-knows-where, allowing Xie He to shout loudly, ¡°Dad...I agree! I agree to everything! Pleasee back! Come back, OK?!¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to fall into Zhao Ling¡¯s hands! He didn¡¯t want to be humiliated by these people! He didn¡¯t want to live a life worse than death!

    That¡¯s his dad, ah! That was the man who had protected him, had loved him, had given him everything since he was young! He was a god-like existence in his eyes...so long as he could stay by his side, he would agree to anything!

    So...please don¡¯t throw me away....

    ¡°Stop dreaming. Face the facts, ba,¡± Zhao Ling smiled disparagingly. When had Deng Jingwen ever taken back something he had said? He had probably wanted to get rid of this idiot son for a long time already. Deng Zhuo, this youngster, was just dreaming, ne.

    ¡°Take him away.¡± Upon Zhao Ling¡¯smand, several people began to drag Xie He away.

    However, Deng Jingwen, who was already quite far away, suddenly halted his steps. He then turned around and walked towards them.

    Zhao Ling was dumbfounded upon seeing this. Hadn¡¯t he been turning a blind eye just now? What was happening? Don¡¯t say he suddenly changed his mind and wanted to meddle now, ah! When Zhao Ling thought of this, he broke out into a cold sweat.

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s gait was unhurried. Neither quickly nor slowly, he walked until he stood in front of Xie He.

    He didn¡¯t spare even a single nce at Zhao Ling as if the other was nothing but an insignificant insect. He said to Xie He, ¡°Have you thought it through?¡±

    Xie He looked at him with misty eyes and sobbed, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯ll listen to everything you say. Please let me stay. Please want me....¡±

    Deng Jingwen gave him a profound look. A long timeter, he said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Xie He shed a moved and happy expression, ¡°Dad....¡±

    Deng Jingwen raised his head and told Zhao Ling and his friends, ¡°Let go.¡±

    His tone was frigid, but there was no anger. However, it still caused Zhao Ling and co. to shiver. They then proceeded to let go of their hold on Xie He.

    ¡°S-sorry!¡± Zhao Ling bowed, face pale.

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s insipid gaze swept over them. These people unexpectedly dared to hold desires for his boy. Although this only happened because of his tacit permission&#k2026;he was still very displeased. Only, it was beneath him to deal with such trivial matters. Anyway, he could not let the boy know that he was still concerned over his safety. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be clear about his situation and try to take a mile when given an inch.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Deng Jingwen gave Xie He a cold nce.

    Xie He was finally free. He didn¡¯t even bother to wipe away his tears as he stumbled after Deng Jingwen and climbed into the car.

    .....................

    All along the way, Deng Jingwen did not speak. Xie He secretly peeped over at his grave and stern profile with an apprehensive expression. He sat, ill-at-ease, not daring to move even the slightest bit. He was afraid that if he made a mistake or said the wrong thing, Deng Jingwen won¡¯t want him again.

    Only after losing it once did he know how to treasure everything that he had. He did not dare to act as unbridled as he had in the past.

    The car pulled into the huge Deng Family residence. Xie He cautiously followed Deng Jingwen up the stairs.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, what¡¯sing up next isn¡¯t suitable for children.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~I understand~I just invited 521 and 818 to go shopping with me. I¡¯m going to take a trip to the system space~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºGo, ba. Have fun. You can spend up to 5000 experience points.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, I wuv you! (¤Å£þ 3£þ)¤Å¡¿It felt amazing to have a big thigh to hold onto! What he loved the most was the envious gazes of other systems~

    Deng Jingwen sat on the sofa in his bedroom. He used a deep gaze to look at Xie He and said apathetically, ¡°Close the door.¡±

    Xie He promptly turned around to close the door.

    Deng Jingwen spoke once more, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Xie He walked over. Since he had just been crying, there were still tear streaks on his face. His head was drooping in a lovely and pitiful manner.

    The gaze Deng Jingwen used to look at him became increasingly darker. His boy...was wearing another man¡¯s clothes. It had only been one night, and already, other people coveted him? Moreover, he waspletely unaware....When he thought this, Deng Jingwen¡¯s voice grew cold, ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±

    Xie He trembled slightly. Originally, he had a deep veneration and fear towards Deng Jingwen. After experiencing the events this time, he was even less daring, especially in regard to provoking the other¡¯s anger. He bit his lips and took off the pyjamas. He then turned his head away, extremely embarrassed.

    Deng Jingwen looked at his boy. That slender and slim body, that gorgeous and bright face...even if he was in a miserable state, he was still breathtakingly beautiful like a blooming Roseleaf Raspberry flower just waiting to be plucked. Why...had he not noticed this before?

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he stood up from the sofa.

    He pinched the boy¡¯s chin, voice low, ¡°Since you want to stay by my side, then you should understand your status.¡±

    Fear and resistance appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He was silent for a good while before he forced out, ¡°I understand, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Call me Sir,¡± Deng Jingwen said.

    Xie He blinked his eyes, pained. He already promised to let Dad top him and yet Dad still wanted to deprive him of his right to call him this? However, he had no say....He suppressed the sadness in his heart and choked out, ¡°S-sir....¡±

    This word was like lighting a fuse. Deng Jingwen could no longer suppress his desire.

    He kissed those soft red lips with force. However, it felt like no matter how much he breathed in that sweetness, it wasn¡¯t enough, so he couldn¡¯t help but apply even more strength....

    When he thought about how this beautiful rarity was about to be his, Deng Jingwen, who had never been moved before, unexpectedly felt some fluctuations in his heart. There was even a sliver of impatience. This was his boy! He personally watched as his dazzling beauty gradually bloomed....

    Everything, from his body to his heart, ought to be his!

    When he was entered, the boy struggled and cried with all his might.

    However, Deng Jingwen only hesitated for a second. Soon after, his eyes were covered by ayer of callousness once more, and he seized the boy back with no hesitation!

    ............................................................

    Deng Jingwen carried the sleeping boy into the bathroom. The boy¡¯s fair body waspletely covered in marks he¡¯d left behind. The sight was both shocking and erotic, enchanting to anyone who saw it. He didn¡¯t want to be this rough at first. However, the boy¡¯s struggles only excited the sadistic part of him. His desire for absolute control made him want to torment the boy into subservience. This was his instinct. Since he wasn¡¯t his son...then he had to learn how to serve him.

    Only...he gently caressed the boy¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but kiss him as if marking his territory. He was the unrivalled...treasure that Deng Jingwen wanted. If he could learn to be obedient, then he wouldn¡¯t mind treating him a bit more gently.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Deng Jingwen¡¯s Favourability Value+10. The current Favourability Value is 55.¡¿

    When Xie He woke up, he found himself in his own bedroom. His body had already been cleaned up. Lying within his sheets, he flipped his body around, feelingfortable. Deng Jingwen had actually had misgivings considering this was Deng Zhuo¡¯s first time, so Deng Jingwen had very patiently prepped him. Moreover, his technique was very good. It was just that this body was really too sensitive and tight! Moreover, little Wen was also too big, so Xie He was still slightly injured. He probably wouldn¡¯t have much of a sex life for the next few days. When Xie He thought of this, he suddenly felt a bit regretful....

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, I¡¯vee back,~~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDid you have fun, Baby?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI had fun!!! \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/ Host <i>dada</i>, did you have fun?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI had fun. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He didn¡¯t want to get up too early, so heid down and fell back asleep. When he woke up again, it was already midnight. He dressed himself and was about to go down to find something to eat. He really was a bit hungry right now.

    However, when he got off the bed, he found that both of his legs were trembling. Just how delicate was this body, ah? Before, the reason why he could act like a useless rich boy was because the people he bullied didn¡¯t darey their hands on him out of respect for Deng Jingwen, ba? Xie Heughed internally as he headed downstairs, supporting himself with the railing.

    He slipped into the kitchen. Because it was already midnight, there were only some leftovers. In any case, the Deng Family lived a very extravagant lifestyle, so even their leftovers were sumptuous. There were also many delicacies that only existed in this world. Even if Xie He was a very picky eater, he found it to be not bad. He held the te in his hands and ate in satisfaction....

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, Deng Jingwen ising over!¡¿

    Xie He was eating very happily. However, a conflicted pain emerged from within his eyes as if he couldn¡¯t swallow the food...He ate half of it before inadvertently turning his head. At this moment, he saw Deng Jingwen¡¯s tall body standing at the entrance of the kitchen. Instantly, his face paled in fright! His weak body swayed as if it would fall to the ground at any moment.

    Deng Jingwen narrowed his eyes slightly. Looking at the frightened boy, he didn¡¯t know why but his heart softened for some inexplicable reason. Although he wasn¡¯t his child, he had single-handedly raised him after all. Before, along with that cocksure attitude of his, he was an extremely fussy eater. He would throw a tantrum if it was too cold, too hot, too salty, or too nd. Now, he would unexpectedly sneak to the kitchen to have some leftovers in the middle of the night....

    Although he would not be as indulgent with the boy as before, he didn¡¯t n on giving the boy a hard life.

    It was probably because he had been a bit too fierce yesterday....

    He walked over and grabbed the te in the boy¡¯s hand. With a cool voice, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know to warm this up before eating?¡±

    Xie He gazed at him timidly, not uttering a sound.

    Deng Jingwen directly turned on the gas stove and poured the contents of the dish into a pan. A few minutester, it was nice and hot. After heating up, the food emitted an alluring aroma. Xie He thought that it must taste even better now and gulped.

    ¡°Eat, ba,¡± Deng Jingwen ced the food in front of him.

    Although Deng Jingwen was expressionless as usual and his eyes were as apathetic as always, Xie He looked at him with a grateful gaze and spoke with a moved tone, ¡°Dad....¡±

    Those bright, clever eyes seemed to say, Dad, you still love me, don¡¯t you?

    Being looked at like this and called in such an intimate voice made Deng Jingwen¡¯s heart tremble. This was really...a simple-minded child who would not learn his lesson. Clearly, he had been so cruelly treated by him and yet a single warm meal would cause Deng Zhuo to call him ¡®Dad¡¯ again with a worshipful and grateful gaze.

    For once...he didn¡¯t correct him.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Deng Jingwen¡¯s Favourability Value+5. The current Favourability Value is 60.¡¿

    Xie He ate very happily. He then rubbed his stomach. I¡¯m full!

    Deng Jingwen saw him finish and said, ¡°Come up.¡±

    Xie He nodded, ¡°Mn.¡±

    Deng Jingwen brought him to his bedroom and nced at him from the side. With an indifferent voice he said, ¡°I ced the ointment on your desk. Remember to put it on.¡±

    After speaking, he turned around and left without paying any more attention to Xie He.

    Xie He closed the door and fell onto his bed.

    Actually, he had noticed the ointment the first time he woke up. Deng Jingwen had already helped him apply the ointment once. It was already very rare for Deng Jingwen to do something himself. He would certainly not help him apply it every day. Anyway, Xie He wasn¡¯t about to listen to him. As a straight man, he would be embarrassed to put ointment on there, ah. Furthermore, with Deng Zhuo¡¯s temperament, there was a 200% chance that he would only agree overtly and then refuse to put it into practice. Especially since he had gotten a taste of sweetness just now, he was even more unlikely to change.

    Xie He reckoned that with Deng Zhuo¡¯s personality, he would only eat and sleep at home with no ns on going to school. Every day, he would happily call Butler Zhang ¡®Grandpa Zhang.¡¯ Because Deng Jingwen would leave the house early in the morning and onlye backte at night, he didn¡¯t pay any attention to him. Actually, except for when he wanted to sleep with him, Deng Jingwen would not think about Deng Zhuo.

    Butler Zhang already knew about Deng Zhuo. Seeing him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel tenderhearted and treated him as well as he had before.

    ..............................

    A week passed like this. Deng Jingwen thought that Deng Zhuo should be more or less recovered by now. So, one night, he called the boy to his room. When he thought about the boy¡¯s injury, it wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t thought about looking for someone else to relieve his desires. It was just...so long as he thought about the stunning, seductive appearance of the boy weeping beneath his body, no one else could enter his eye. He just thought that other people would spoil his appetite. Therefore, it was because of this that he patiently endured for one week.

    When he thought that he could finally embrace the boy again, Deng Jingwen felt a rare moment of anticipation.

    It had already been a very long time since something had been able to make him feel like this.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ll have to disappoint Dad, ah. Sigh.jpg¡¿

    ¡¾444 weakly says£ºIf he¡¯s disappointed, it seems like the one to suffer will be you, ne....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI won¡¯t. He¡¯s not the kind of person who would mercilessly destroy flowers. :)¡¿

    444£º@[email protected] Did he recall incorrectly? Hadn¡¯t the other forced him to make a decision once already? Next time, he should check the condition of his internal storage....

    Xie He stood inside Deng Jingwen¡¯s bedroom, looking at the other carefully.

    The boy evidently had a psychological shadow regarding Deng Jingwen¡¯s room. Therefore, he was very afraid. Indeed, in the next moment, Deng Jingwen pulled him over and directly pressed him down onto hisrge bed.

    The boy trembled, but he didn¡¯t resist. He only used his watery eyes to look at Deng Jingwen....In any case...it¡¯ll be over after bearing with it for a while. He only had to let Dad vent a bit, and then, he will turn back into the Dad who loved him dearly¡ªback into the Dad of his memories...

    And not that cold-hearted and unfeeling man who wanted to end the rtionship between them.

    The boy could feel his clothes being removed. He endured theplicated sadness, disgust, suffering, and torment inside of him, closed his eyes, and waited to be invaded.

    However, time passed, but Deng Jingwen did not move.

    A long timeter, he heard Deng Jingwen¡¯s frosty voice above him, ¡°You didn¡¯t put the ointment on.¡±

    The boy was frightened by that icy voice. Fear filled his beautiful eyes, ¡°I...I...¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you listen to me?¡± Deng Jingwen said.

    The boy couldn¡¯t utter the reason. He defied him, not speaking, and evaded his gaze.

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s expression cooled. Heh...indeed, with that personality of his that never seems to learn, he¡¯ll shine if you give him even a single ray of sunlight. He had thought that the boy would learn to be good after learning that kind of lesson. Who knew that he didn¡¯t change at all...it seemed that he had been too gentle.

    Deng Jingwen calmly re-buttoned his shirt and said insipidly, ¡°Come down.¡±

    The boy crawled off the bed in a hurry. He didn¡¯t dare to put back on his clothes and stood before the man. Because he was nervous and ashamed, his face was slightly flushed.

    Deng Jingwen looked at him. His eyes grew increasingly dark. His lips curved up slightly, and he spat out freezing words, ¡°You need to learn some rules.¡±

    The author has something to say:

    Heiheiheiheiheiheihei....

    Eve: Heiheiheiheiheiheihei....

    Kara: Hahaha...(£»???)

 Chapter 42 - Control Freak

    <h4>Chapter 42 - Control Freak</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Karasunofight

    6. Control Freak

    Xie He¡¯s face paled. It was full of panic and helplessness.

    Deng Jingwen took no pity on him and continued, ¡°To stay here, you must please your man. If you can¡¯t even do this, then there¡¯s no value in allowing you to stay here.¡±

    These words were too callous and unfeeling. Xie He wobbled, hurt floating in his eyes. Dad...didn¡¯t he still care about him? Why did he have to use such harsh words to attack him? Why did he have to demean him like this?

    However...he couldn¡¯t let himself be chased away. Xie He lowered his gaze, eyshes quivering, and pushed down the humiliation in his heart, ¡°I...I can do it....¡±

    Deng Jingwen gave him a wry smile, ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡±

    Despair finally leaked out of Xie He¡¯s eyes, ¡°Dad....¡±

    Deng Jingwen looked at him. His eyes suddenly turned ice-cold.

    Being stared at like this, Xie He froze. He immediately realized that he had said the wrong thing. He bit his lips, ¡°Sir...Sir, please don¡¯t chase me out. I can do it...really!¡±

    Deng Jingwen stared at him for one minute before finally saying, ¡°Put on your clothes.¡±

    Xie He gathered his clothes at once. He very quickly put them back on and then stood in ce feeling ill-at-ease. He looked shyly at Deng Jingwen.

    ¡°Come with me,¡± Deng Jingwen said, leaving first.

    Xie He followed after him, downcast. Unease and terror overflowed in his heart as he recalled how viciously this man handled things.

    ..........................................................................................

    They drove for a little over an hour before they arrived at a rather deste club. The club was faintly discernible amidst the trees on the mountain. It looked unremarkable from the outside, but the interior was a dazzling sight¡ªabsolutelyvish.

    As soon as Deng Jingwen entered, a uniformed attendant immediately weed him attentively, ¡°Mr. Deng.¡±

    Deng Jingwen said, ¡°Take me to see your new products.¡±

    The attendant smiled promptly, ¡°Pleasee with me! You¡¯vee just in time. We¡¯ve gotten quite a few good ones over thest few days. They¡¯ve just been educated. We were just about to bring them over for you to look at!¡± As he spoke, the attendant sent an inquiring gaze over at Xie He, ¡°And, who is this gentleman?¡±

    Deng Jingwen had alwayse alone. This time though, he had unexpectedly brought with him a beautiful child! Could he be Deng Jingwen¡¯s newest pet? The attendant was used to seeing beauty, but he still thought that Xie He was a rarely-seen high-quality good! If he was taught well, he would be remarkably stunning for sure! Only, this was just his wishful thinking. No one dared to touch Deng Jingwen¡¯s people.

    Deng Jingwen nced at Xie He and said with an indifferent tone, ¡°Mine. I brought him out to see the world.¡±

    The attendant revealed a knowing smile. It seemed that Mr. Deng¡¯s new pet didn¡¯t quite understand the rules, so he was brought here to learn. This meant&#k2026;he might have a chance to get his hands on him, ne.

    Deng Jingwen was evidently a frequent visitor. Familiar with the way, he walked towards one of the vis.

    The staff over there had already been waiting. He deferentially weed Deng Jingwen into the lounge. There was only a single sofa in the lounge. Deng Jingwen sat down and then beckoned to Xie He.

    Since Xie He arrived, he had been acting very prudent. He actually used toe to quite a few clubs like this before. Most of the time, it was for the sake of picking up girls....So, he didn¡¯t understand why Dad had wanted to bring him here. As soon as he walked over, he was pulled down onto Deng Jingwen¡¯sp in public!

    Xie He¡¯s face instantly flushed red, and indignation appeared in his eyes! Although he had no choice but to agree to be Dad¡¯s lover, that was...at home...when it was just the two of them. Now, he was sitting on another man¡¯sp and being treated like a pet in front of other people. Fierce shame and indignation made him so angry that his body began to shake.

    Dad...When Xie He thought about what he looked like to other people, his eyes involuntarily reddened.

    Nheless, the man ruthlessly held him by the waist, firmly restricting him from struggling!

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s callous voice echoed in the boy¡¯s ear, ¡°If you leave, don¡¯t evere back. Don¡¯t even think about begging for another chance again.¡±

    These words were like a most terrifying curse. The boy stopped moving at once.

    Deng Jingwen then said to the staff member, ¡°Begin, ba.¡±

    The staff member called for the others to bring in the well-educated youths without dy.

    One after another, 5 young men walked in. All of them were naked. They quietly followed the staff member in,pletely expressionless, as if they weren¡¯t ashamed in the least.

    This scene startled Xie He. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about his own awkwardness and could only stare stupidly at the youths in front of him.

    Deng Jingwen said again, ¡°Inspect them, ba.¡±

    These young men had already been taught well. Respectfully, they immediately turned their backs to Deng Jingwen and kneeled on the ground. The staff member on the side grabbed a tray full of strange and fierce-looking tools and brought them over....

    Disgust emerged from within Xie He¡¯s eyes. After looking for two minutes, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and turned his face away!

    However, Deng Jingwen heartlessly pinched his chin, forcing him to keep looking forward. With a cial tone, hemanded, ¡°Watch.¡±

    ......................................................................................................

    Xie He watched for a whole hour. Inwardly, he was actually excited! Although he was gay, he had never really done anything like this before. He was always very gentle to his lovers. He had, however, heard that this kind of y brought forth a different kind of excitement and stimtion. He didn¡¯t know why, but now, he was a little stirred up, ne.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I think that the hardest thing about acting is how to control your physiological reactions. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHelp me exchange for a box of emetics.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOK. A box of emetics costs 100 experience points, and one box has ten doses. Exchangeplete! Now that you have emetics, no matter the time or ce, if you want to vomit, you can vomit without any impediments~~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/ Would you like to use it now?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºGive me a dose!¡¿

    Xie He vomited. The efficacy of the emetic was too good. Even though he didn¡¯t eat much, he still vomited so hard that bile came out! After vomiting for half the day, he knelt on the ground, legs having gone soft.

    Deng Jingwen didn¡¯t think that the boy would be able to hold back on vomiting until they finished viewing....He waited for the boy to finish throwing up with an expressionless face and then handed a handkerchief over, ¡°Wipe your mouth.¡±

    Xie He epted the handkerchief with gratitude. However, Deng Jingwen¡¯s next words made him freeze on the spot, extreme horror evident on his face.

    Deng Jingwen said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving you here to receive an education. I¡¯lle get you in a month.¡±

    Xie He stared at Deng Jingwen with trepidation. Having been taught a lesson before, he knew that Deng Jingwen was not joking. This man would do as he said. When he recalled the dreadful scene he had just watched, he didn¡¯t bother caring about his dignity and directly knelt down, holding onto Deng Jingwen¡¯s leg as he sobbed, ¡°I was wrong. I will absolutely listen to you from now on. Sir, please don¡¯t leave me here...wuwuwu....¡±

    Deng Jingwen looked at the boy, whose face was covered with streaks of tears, with no expression evident on his own. He naturally wasn¡¯t actually nning on leaving the boy here. Only he was allowed to touch his body. How could those filthy hands have the qualifications to touch his boy? It was just that he needed to have this lesson engraved into the boy. Otherwise, he would never learn to be obedient.

    Therefore, Deng Jingwen said, ¡°You¡¯re not trustworthy.¡±

    Xie He secretly snuck a peek at the other boys who were knelt over on the side of the room and cried even harder. With teary eyes, he looked at Deng Jingwen, ¡°I promise that I will definitely listen to you this time! Really, I promise! Please give me one more chance....¡±

    Deng Jingwen fixed his eyes on him coldly, right until the boy was about to faint from crying so hard. Only then did he open his mouth to speak, ¡°This is yourst chance.¡±

    Xie He sobbed spasmodically, ¡°I-I know....¡±

    Deng Jingwen said, ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, I will directly send you over.¡±

    Xie He: ¡°I promise there won¡¯t be a next time! I will be obedient!¡±

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThanks Daddy. I finally don¡¯t need to resist you anymore.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡°Stand up, ba,¡± Deng Jingwen stood up, curbing his impulse to wipe away the boy¡¯s tears as he spoke in a chilly voice.

    Xie He propped himself with both palms on the ground and slowly crawled up before staggering after Deng Jingwen. Deng Jingwen didn¡¯t leave the club right away. Instead, he brought Xie He over to another vi. There, another staff member also received Deng Jingwen with great respect.

    This vi had many transparent ss disy cases. Inside of each case, there were all sorts of kinky goods. Aside from thosemonly seen, there were also strangely-shaped toys Xie He had never seen before.

    Deng Jingwen turned his head and said to the boy, ¡°Choose.¡±

    The boy¡¯s face was white, drained of all blood. He seemed to have realized what these things were to be used for. His expression was full of terror, and he was slow to agree.

    Deng Jingwen didn¡¯t force him, ¡°You don¡¯t have to choose. You can stay here.¡±

    The boy shook his head with all his might right away and choked, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to choose. I was just...looking!¡± When he finished saying that, he didn¡¯t dare to tarry any longer. He immediately began to choose. From afar, they didn¡¯t seem like much. But up close, they looked fierce and terrifying. When he thought about how these things would be used on him, he felt hopeless. He didn¡¯t want to choose any of them! His quick-wit suddenly came up with an idea. He turned and said to Deng Jingwen, ¡°Sir, how about you choose, ba...If you choose it, I will certainly like it....¡±

    He looked at Deng Jingwen with anticipation as he said these insincere words. In short, it was fine so long as he didn¡¯t have to choose!

    Deng Jingwen suppressed his smile. Did the boy think that that he could escape his fate by ying this little trick? He was really too naive. He said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    He then directly stepped forward and pointed to every single one.

    The staff member followed from behind. He politely informed Deng Jingwen how to use each product while also noting down whatever Deng Jingwen chose!

    Under the boy¡¯s gaze, Deng Jingwen had already chosen nearly ten products and was still choosing. Thest product he pointed to was a vibrator thicker than his arm and covered in protruding bumps. Xie He felt that everything before him was dark. He felt like he had dug a pit for himself! It would have been better if he had chosen them himself....

    ¡°Alright. Just these then,¡± Deng Jingwen finally stopped.

    The staff member was gleeful, making such a big sale. He obsequiously said, ¡°Please wait for a moment. I will get them wrapped up for you right away!¡±

    Deng Jingwen nodded and then pointed at one of the products, ¡°Wait. That one doesn¡¯t need to be packaged. Just give it to me.¡±

    The staff member promptly handed the box over to Deng Jingwen.

    The boy followed Deng Jingwen from behind without making a peep. He didn¡¯t show even a hint of a temper. He had lowered his head like an eggnt struck by frost as he followed after the other weakly.

    This continued until they walked out of the club and returned to the car.

    The boy sat on the side, trembling with fear. There was dread in his eyes as he looked at Deng Jingwen.

    Deng Jingwen turned to look at him, ¡°Come here.¡±

    The boy carefully shifted over.

    Deng Jingwen suddenly reached out and pressed the boy onto his knee, face forward. He then pulled off the boy¡¯s pants. The boy cried out in rm but then bit down on his lips, not daring to make a sound. Tears formed in his eyes.

    He felt something cold enter his body. All of his muscles were tensed. He was obviously extremely frightened, but he did not resist at all.

    Deng Jingwen sighed silently. If it wasn¡¯t because this child was too disobedient, he wouldn¡¯t have to scare him like this. When he thought about Deng Zhuo¡¯s bad record though, he hardened his heart.

    Anyway, his goal for today had been reached. He didn¡¯t mindforting the boy a bit.

    Deng Jingwen lowered his head to gently kiss the boy¡¯s earlobe, voice low, ¡°It¡¯s to help your wound heal. You can¡¯t take it out, OK?¡±

 Chapter 43 - Deng Shaoâ€™s Harem

    <h4>Chapter 43 - Deng Shao¡¯s Harem</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Karasunofight

    8. Deng Shao¡¯s Harem

    Because he had obediently taken care of his injury, Xie He¡¯s body very quickly recovered.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOnly Dad is good in this world~¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHe cares so much about his son¡¯s mental and physical well-being. Furthermore, in order to teach this profligate son of his, he is even willing to pretend to be such an evil person. Tsk, tsk, tsk. He¡¯s more bark than bite. Dad is truly suffering for the sake of the mission.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º............¡¿Even if he doesn¡¯t agree with his big thigh¡¯s words, he must persevere in not refuting him! ORZ Endure!!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºFor the sake of his son¡¯s happy sex life, my old dad is really doing his best. :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£º..................¡¿

    Xie He was satisfied, living like a parasite at home. That is until Deng Jingwen inspected his body and felt that he could endure it again. Therefore, Xie He once again was brought to Deng Jingwen¡¯s bedroom.

    Xie He thought, Dad is actually so gentle, ne. He would rather suppress his desire than hurt his son. However, on the outside, he showed an expression of silently enduring humiliation.

    Deng Jingwen looked at the boy in front of him. Even if the boy did his best to cover up how hard he was trying to endure, there was still such evident fear and humiliation in those beautiful eyes. You could still see it all with one nce. He knew that this must be an extremely terrifying experience for the boy, but he needed to learn to get used to it.

    When he thought about the wonderfulness of the boy¡¯s body, Deng Jingwen didn¡¯t want to restrain himself anymore.

    He walked over and forcefully kissed the boy¡¯s lips. He gently wrapped his arms around the boy¡¯s trembling body. His boy looked so frail like an easily broken treasure. Only he could protect him. Only he could have him.

    ¡°You need to get used to this, understand?¡± Deng Jingwen whispered in the boy¡¯s ear, tone soft but holding an unquestionable grimness, ¡°That way, you¡¯ll have an easier time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir....¡± The boy didn¡¯t dare resist and responded in a quiet voice.

    Deng Jingwen held his boy again. Although the boy had already taken him in once before, when he was entered again, he still cried out mournfully. Thinking of the boy¡¯s body, Deng Jingwen only did him once before letting him off. Since he was already his, he had time to patiently break in his alluring body. He eagerly awaited the day the boy would fall from grace and be addicted...He would definitely be an even more stunning beauty.

    When he thought about how this beautiful boy would be a gorgeous,scivious beast controlled by his lust, Deng Jingwen¡¯s heart, that had been still for so long, unexpectedly began to get restless.

    Since that day, Deng Jingwen would be very punctual when going home.

    Xie He lived a very happy life, eating and sleeping during the day and enjoying his sex life at night. Deng Jingwen¡¯s Favourability Value also rose steadily. It was already 65 now.

    The only thing that was regretful was that the toys weren¡¯t used at all. Deng Jingwen seemed to prefer conquering him personally. This made Xie He, who was eager to give them a try, a bit disappointed.

    ......................................................

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis is a man who takes good care of his family. :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;Only when a man is sufficiently attracted to his partner will he not think about having an extramarital affair.&#k3011;

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;Sounds really reasonable&#k2026;.&#k3011;He was speechless!

    A month passed like this. One day, Deng Jingwen hadn¡¯te home for dinner. Instead, Xie He met with Deng Jingwen¡¯s assistant, Liu Yan.

    Liu Yan was very clear on Deng Zhuo¡¯s matter. After all, he was the one who dealt with that woman in the beginning. As for the things Deng Jingwen did to the boy after that, he knew a bit about it. Originally, he hated the good-for-nothing rich boy a lot. However, seeing this cautious boy without his overweening attitude now...he only felt sympathetic. When he thought back, although it was a bit preposterous, Deng Zhuo actually hadn¡¯t done anything wicked beyond redemption in the past....

    He pulled the door open for Xie He and said, ¡°Mr. Deng has not finished dealing with some matters. Therefore, I came to take you to him.¡±

    Xie He thought, Dad wants to do office y. Outwardly, he revealed a confused and perplexed expression before climbing into the car.

    Liu Yan sent him over and then quickly left.

    When Xie He reached Deng Jingwen¡¯s office, he prudently called out, ¡°Dad?¡±

    This child called him Sir in the bed but Dad outside of the bed. No matter what he did, he wouldn¡¯t change it.

    Deng Jingwen smiled, ¡°Eat first, ba.¡±

    Because of how lovable the boy had been recently, he treated the boy a lot less severely. He would even smile at him asionally. Aside from the fact that they were sleeping together now, nothing was really different from the past. Even if the boy asionally called him the wrong thing, he would not reprimand him for it.

    Xie He looked at him a bit apprehensively. Only, he was indeed a bit hungry, so he obediently began to eat.

    Deng Jingwen seemed to have been specifically waiting for him toe to eat. He watched as the boy wolfed down his food and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He reached out to wipe off the grain of rice on the corner of the boy¡¯s lips, ¡°Slow down. No one is fighting you for it.¡±

    These gentle words seemed to move the boy. He used his watery eyes to gaze at Deng Jingwen and called out stammeringly, ¡°Dad....¡±

    This eager puppy-like appearance made Deng Jingwen¡¯s eyes soften. He patiently waited until the boy finished eating and then called for staff to clear the desk. He waited until there was only the two of them in the office to say, ¡°Sit on the sofa and wait.¡±

    Xie He sat on the sofa, well-behaved.

    The sofa was directly facing Deng Jingwen¡¯s work desk. There was a thick pile of documents stacked on the desk. It seemed that he really had a lot of work to do tonight.

    Deng Jingwen sat in front of his work desk. His fingers were crossed in front of him as henguidly leaned against his chair like a master examining his possessions. With a cool voice, he ordered, ¡°Stand before me, and open up the box on the desk.¡±

    ..................................................................

    Two hourster, Deng Jingwen finally finished reading thest file. At this moment, it was like he just remembered the boy¡¯s existence, and he spoke with a low voice, ¡°Come here.¡±

    The boy was curled up on the floor, body quivering. There was ayer of mist over his beautiful eyes. It seemed like it took him a moment before he realized that the man was giving him amand. At that moment, the man before him was even scarier than a demon. Although he was powerless from head to toe, he still struggled to slowly crawl up.

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s eyes darkened. He suddenly grabbed the boy and ced him on his work desk.

    A flush covered the boy¡¯s fair skin, and his eyes were clear and crystalline. He seemed to have already lost his awareness. Deng Jingwen¡¯s eyes darkened even further, and he kissed the boy. It wasn¡¯t enough for him. He wanted to kiss him more deeply, to own him thoroughly.

    The boy blinked his eyes, seemingly at a loss. He already had no mind to resist. Thest vestiges of his rationality and perseverance had already been thrown away to some far away ce. He was rendered breathless from being kissed.

    ...................................................

    Deng Jingwen did not restrain himself. He did the boy until he was satisfied, thoroughly venting out the desire that had umted over thesest few days. He unexpectedly felt a baffling tranquility wash over him. He affectionately carried the boy back home. This time, he didn¡¯t allow the boy to return to his own room. Instead, he held the boy in his arms and stared as the boy nestled in his embrace like a bullied kitten.

    All of a sudden, he didn¡¯t want to let go.

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Deng Jingwen¡¯s Favourability Value+5. The current Favourability Value is 70.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, I¡¯ve returned,~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMn, help me look at what his Favourability Value is?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºIt¡¯s already at 70. Host dada, you¡¯re so awesome! \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºSmile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, did you have fun yesterday?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt was extraordinarily good. :)¡¿

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and he slowly opened his eyes. He discovered that he was being held in the man¡¯s arms. He raised his head in panic and met with Deng Jingwen¡¯s calm gaze. His face flushed, ¡°D-Dad....¡±

    Although they had done this many times before, it was the first time he had slept in the man¡¯s arms.

    He felt that Deng Jingwen was still poking him with his thing. When he thought about the absurd things they did yesterday, his body froze in nervousness. He didn¡¯t dare move.

    Deng Jingwen looked at the boy¡¯s appearance, and the corner of his lips raised. He lowered his head to suck the boy¡¯s earlobe, deep voice reverberating, ¡°Do you want more?¡±

    Xie He shook his head like his life depended on it.

    Deng Jingwen did not get angry. He chuckled lowly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you admit that you actually like it? Yesterday, it was obvious that you really enjoyed it.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. He bit his lips. Clearly, that was true but....He then shut his eyes and shivered, not wanting to believe that he had unexpectedly be like this. He obviously didn¡¯t like men, but his body thirsted to be possessed by other men. A pained and conflicted expression appeared on his face.

    Deng Jingwen took pity on him. This needed time.

    He ced a lingering kiss on the boy¡¯s soft lips and let go, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything to you right now.¡±

    Although the boy¡¯s body was already used to being done by men, and he wasn¡¯t injured yesterday, Deng Jingwen knew how to tighten and loosen the reins. If he wanted to really have the boy, he couldn¡¯t be too rash. Right now, things had already advanced very well.

    Xie He felt the shackles around him loosen. He left Deng Jingwen¡¯s arms as if escaping. He then climbed off the bed. Immediately, his legs softened, and he fell down. It took awhile for him to climb back up. His legs were shaking, and he looked wronged.

    Deng Jingwen chuckled. Why didn¡¯t he ever notice that his boy had such a cute side to him before?

    He slowly got off the bed and carried Xie He back onto the bed. He then brought some clothes over and personally dressed him. Xie He¡¯s face was as red as a boiled shrimp, and he turned his head away, not daring to look at Deng Jingwen. Only when he was properly dressed did he finally sigh in relief....

    ¡°Can you walk?¡± Deng Jingwen smiled.

    ¡°I can!¡± Xie He said at once. He didn¡¯t want to be carried downstairs by the man. That was too disgraceful! He prepared himself, then slowly stood up and wobbled forwards.

    Deng Jingwen looked at the boy¡¯s silhouette and chuckled.

    When they were eating breakfast, Deng Jingwen ced a pair of car keys before Xie He.

    Xie He gazed at him questioningly.

    ¡°The car you wanted. Did you forget?¡± Deng Jingwen raised a brow.

    Xie He recalled that car he had once asked for. His eyes shone, but he didn¡¯t immediately stretch out a hand to receive the keys. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°F-for me?¡±

    Deng Jingwen sighed imperceptibly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Only then did Xie He climb over and grab the car keys. He held them in his hands like they were a treasure. His eyes glistened as he stared at Deng Jingwen as if he would break out into tears at any time from being so moved, ¡°Thank you. Thank you, Daddy.¡±

    Dad unexpectedly still remembered this....

    Deng Jingwen loved the boy like this deeply. He pinched his chin and gave him a deep kiss, ¡°This is a reward.¡±

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI feel like I¡¯m being kept by Dad. Stern.jpg¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºQAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m so happy. :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    .................................

    Since that day, Deng Jingwen¡¯s y style expanded. He connected the two rooms next to his bedroom and renovated them to be Deng Zhuo¡¯s ¡®y room¡¯. Inside was packed full of the multivariate toys they had boughtst time at the club. Furthermore, Deng Zhuo was no longer confined to the bedroom. They tried all kinds of new y in various ces around the house: the family swimming pool, flower garden, study, kitchen, gym, etc. Xie He was very pleased with how great Dad¡¯s technique was. He gave him 99 out of 100 points. The missing point was because he didn¡¯t want the other to get too arrogant.

    When in bed, Xie He acted like he was doing his best to resist, ying hard to get, until he ended up abandoning himself to his depravity....in short, it couldn¡¯t be anymore effortless.

    Correspondingly, Deng Jingwen¡¯s Favourability Value continued to rise. Following their incessantly harmonious sex life, it would rise a bit every few days. Very quickly, it rose to 78.

    The author has something to say:

    Heehee, President Xie is about to start working again~~~

    Eve: Change in release schedule effective this week. 3x a week M/W/F. It¡¯s been too easy for Xie He so far...hmm....

    Kara: HEHEHEHEHEH....

 Chapter 44 - You City Folk Really Know How to Have a Good Time

    <h4>Chapter 44 - You City Folk Really Know How to Have a Good Time</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara (Still the one you all know and love. Just shortened the name ?? )

    9. You City Folk Really Know How to Have a Good Time

    About a month¡¯s worth of time passed by in this manner. When the Favourability Value stopped increasing, Xie He had no choice but to begin thinking about the next step to take, although he wished they could continue on like this.

    Xie He stared at the surveince video feed of Deng Jingwen¡¯s office while chatting with 444.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDeng Jingwen is someone who isn¡¯t prone to losing himself to his sexual desires.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºBecause he doesn¡¯t do it with you all day£¿O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿The mosaic that appeared at a very high frequency remains unconvinced.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you can¡¯t just look at what¡¯s on the surface.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTo only give a Favourability Value of 78 when faced with a beautiful body like mine is simply an insult to my beauty. I think that a minimum of 85 is normal. Meanwhile, Ning Qi is the normal one. If it was me, I could even give a Favourability Value of 90. :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......Oh.¡¿So, it turns out that you also acknowledge that you¡¯re abnormal. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Because there were no more conflicts between Xie He and Deng Jingwen, Deng Jingwen treated him better and better. It got to the point where he actually treated him better than he used to before he knew that he wasn¡¯t his child. Aside from fulfilling his every need, he spent iparably more time with the other, although it was usually spent in bed.

    This was well-received by Xie He. Having a lot of bodily contact and interactions was a very good method of stabilizing one¡¯s feelings for you. In the past, although Deng Zhuo was considered Deng Jingwen¡¯s son, they were like strangers under one roof. Meanwhile, they were very close now.

    However, this was not enough to make Deng Jingwen fall in love with him. When Deng Jingwen¡¯s goodwill towards him was high enough, it would be time for Xie He to make him reflect on the rtionship between them.

    Deng Jingwen did notpletely restrict Xie He¡¯s movements. However, he also did not allow Xie He to stay out at night, and he especially could not go to any ce rted to debauchery. This was obviously inhumane for a rich kid, who loved women. Xie He acted very well-behaved, staying at home this entire time. However, with Deng Zhuo¡¯s personality, it was impossible for him to continue enduring, especially now that Deng Jingwen was doting on him more and more. Therefore, it was time for him to revert back to his true self.

    If he can¡¯t go to those ces, he can still go to school!

    Deng Zhuo had always been very popr at school. Although he was a good-for-nothing, he was silly, rich, and handsome. Therefore, countless girls still pursued him regardless. Deng Zhuo really liked this kind of feeling. In his eyes, the school was his harem. Xie He thought that it was about time that he went strolling around campus. So long as he didn¡¯t hop into bed with a woman, it would be very easy to act as a profligate rich kid.

    Therefore on Monday morning, after Deng Jingwen had left home, Xie He drove his cool, new, dazzling sports car to school.

    Xie He had yed truant for several months without any warning. If it was an ordinary student, he¡¯d have long been expelled. However, this was not an issue for Xie He. Therefore, when he entered the ssroom, he caused quite a stir.

    Although there had been news of him being expelled from the family by Deng Jingwen, it had been limited to only the upper circles. Most of his ssmates didn¡¯t know about it.

    As soon as he entered, he was surrounded by several female ssmates, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, where did you go all this time?¡± ¡°Xiao Zhuo, did you miss Jiejie (TN: Older sister/term for older female)?¡±

    Xie He£º¡°......¡±

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI shouldn¡¯t have trusted Deng Zhuo¡¯s memory. Indifferent.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI thought you¡¯ve been distrustful of it all this time? @[email protected]¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£º......¡¿No, he still had a tiny bit of faith in it. He thought that Deng Zhuo at the very least was the one ying with these women...not the women ying him.

    Seeing this group of girls with green light emitting from their eyes...as if they were about to get into a cat fight over him. The battles within the harem were bitter, ah....

    Xie He¡¯s left arm was hugged by a girl, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, there¡¯s an empty seat next to me. Sit with me, ba~¡±

    Xie He¡¯s right arm was pulled by another girl, ¡°Deng Zhuo, you haven¡¯t hung out with me in so long.¡±

    The girl in front of him touched his face,menting, ¡°Your skin still feels so good. What¡¯s your secret for maintaining it?¡±

    If this could be tolerated, what could possibly be considered intolerable? This was simply a disgrace amongst rich boys! Xie He flung the two girls off of him. He swept an eye over them and raised his gorgeous eyes slightly, tone indolent, ¡°Make way. Today, I belong to Goddess Huihui!¡±

    After saying this, he directly broke through the crowd surrounding him and walked towards the aloof beauty, Ren Huihui, the only one in the ss who would speak to him bluntly. He spoke coldly to the male student sitting by her side, ¡°Give way!¡±

    The male student: ¡°....¡±

    Ren Huihui: ¡°Not allowed to give way.¡±

    The male student: ¡°....¡± He was really innocent, OK?

    Xie He didn¡¯t have any patience. He grabbed the male student by the cor and pulled him out, ¡°Scram.¡±

    He then sat down and smiled at Ren Huihui, ¡°Long time no see, ah~¡±

    The male student, who ended up stumbling from being pushed out, felt like breaking out into curses. However, when he saw Ren Huihui¡¯s outstanding, elegant, and exquisite face paired with Xie He¡¯s even more peerless beauty...Fine, ba. What was there to be angry about regarding these two beauties, ne? He quietly picked up his books and sat on the side.

    Ren Huihui ignored Xie He.

    This kind of problem was even easier than the beginner¡¯s difficulty. Xie He beamed and began topliment her, ¡°Your skirt looks really nice today.¡±

    Ren Huihui remained expressionless.

    Xie He said again, ¡°However, it¡¯s such a waste on your body.¡±

    Ren Huihui finally turned to look at him.

    The corner of Xie He¡¯s lips rose. He gazed at her with a sincere and adoring look as if he was as moved by her as he would be by a beautiful aria, ¡°For someone as beautiful as you, everyone¡¯s eyes rest solely on your face. No one will appreciate this skirt.¡±

    Ren Huihui£º¡°......¡±

    Everyone watching was internally going WTF. Zhuo Zhuo was gone for a few months, and somehow, his flirting technique seemed to have turned over a new leaf....

    Ren Huihui could not fully repress her smile. She ¡°hmphed¡± and then stopped paying attention to him.

    Xie He didn¡¯t mind this at all. He tossed out sweet words like they cost nothing. Furthermore, his expression was always sincere. Thissted until Ren Huihui red at him, ¡°Are you going to pay attention to the ss or not?!¡±

    Xie He shook his head, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, who woulde to attend this baldy¡¯s course?¡±

    Ren Huihui was left speechless.

    When ss was over, everyone watched as the famous iceberg beauty ran out, face flushed from Xie He¡¯s teasing. They all looked at Xie He with an admiring gaze. The other girls¡¯ eyes shed. Although Deng Zhuo was still that same Deng Zhuo...they thought that he had be even more charming and cute, what to do? I really want him toe and tease me too, what to do?! I like him more and more, what to do?!

    Xie He slowly walked out of the ssroom.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis group of superficial women who only care about appearances.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºNod, nod, nod!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI still love them. :)¡¿

    444£ºFortunately, he can¡¯t get hard.

    Xie He felt satisfied, and there was a smile in his eyes, right until he turned the corner and saw Ning Qi, who was silently waiting for him. The smile on his face instantly disappeared, and disgust appeared in his eyes. Without a word, he turned to leave!

    Ning Qi¡¯s expression wasplicated. However, it was not easy to meet with Deng Zhuo. How could he let him go like this? He took big strides and grabbed the other¡¯s wrist, ¡°Xiao Zhuo!¡±

    ¡°Let go of me.¡± Xie He was very unhappy.

    Hurt emerged from within Ning Qi¡¯s eyes. He fell silent for a moment, ¡°Let¡¯s go off to the side and talk.¡±

    Xie He shook his head, ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡±

    Even so, although Ning Qi didn¡¯t look like he was using much force, Xie He was unable to break free. In the end, he was dragged over to a remote corner.

    Ning Qi had a death grip on Xie He¡¯s arm, ¡°Xiao Zhuo...do you still me me?¡±

    Xie He: ¡°Pei! A pervert who takes advantage of someone in a precarious situation!¡±

    Ning Qi£º¡°......¡±

    Ning Qi thought, I need to be calm. Haven¡¯t I always known what kind of person Deng Zhuo was? It¡¯s not like today was the first time I¡¯ve experienced this...He sucked in a deep breath, ¡°I want to apologize for my inappropriate actions that day. However, I really like you...I hope you can understand.¡±

    Xie He sneered, ¡°You just like my face. And, you¡¯re only apologizing because of my dad.¡±

    Ning Qi looked surprised. In the time period since theyst met, the boy seemed to have be...much more perceptive. Is it because of him that he¡¯d changed? ¡°If I said that I didn¡¯t like your face, you certainly wouldn¡¯t believe me. However...I also like you for you. Moreover, even without Deng Jingwen, I would never hurt you. You don¡¯t need to doubt that.¡±

    ¡°At that time I...was just too angry. I really meant it when I said that I would protect you,¡± Ning Qi gazed at him profoundly, ¡°When have I ever lied to you? If I was the same as those people...I would have treated you like Zhao Ling. However, I didn¡¯t do that. Haven¡¯t you ever thought about why?¡±

    Anger emerged from within Xie He¡¯s eyes when Zhao Ling was mentioned. Regardless, Ning Qi¡¯s words seemed reasonable, ¡°But you...forcibly kissed me...¡± He turned his head away, ears flushed red in indignation.

    Ning Qi just thought that the boy was cute like this and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t control myself with my emotions ring like that.¡±

    Xie He indeed did not like men. However, after experiencing so many thingsbined with the fact that Ning Qi hadn¡¯t hurt him, Xie He found thatNing Qi, who only loved him silently, didn¡¯t seem that disgusting anymore. However, that was it. He couldn¡¯t like Ning Qi, and so, he impatiently said, ¡°Fine, I know. Can I go now?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Zhuo...¡± Ning Qi slowly came closer, gazing at the boy. Pain and silent endurance emerged from within his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t hate me, OK? I can...just be your x<i>uezhang</i>.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Xie He didn¡¯t want to stay here. He turned around and left.

    Ning Qi reached out to pull at him. He identally pulled at Xie He¡¯s sleeves, causing the cor of his T-shirt to be pulled open as well, revealing the purple marks on the boy¡¯s corbone. Ning Qi¡¯s expression changed in a sh.

    Xie He suddenly flung Ning Qi¡¯s hands off with force and pulled his cor back up. Panic appeared in his eyes, and he broke out in a run. Be that as it may, Ning Qi reacted even quicker. He easily captured the boy and dragged him back! In one nce, Ning Qi could tell that these were all marks left by a man! Moreover, it was a very rough man!

    His breaths became heavy, and his eyes grew dark. He fixed his eyes on the boy and suppressed the trembles in his voice, ¡°What is this?¡±

    His most unbearable secret had been exposed. Xie He¡¯s whole body shook, either from anger or fear or maybe both. He red at Ning Qi, pretending to be fierce, ¡°None of your business! Let go of me!¡±

    This only made Ning Qi think even more. He connected Xie He¡¯s panic on that day with what he saw today. How could he not understand what had happened? However, this time, his rationality suppressed his fury and jealousy. After all, the boy was innocent. He couldn¡¯t push him further away than he already had. Therefore, he used a low voice to ask, ¡°Who forced you?¡±

    Xie He averted his gaze, lips tightly pursed in silence, face pale.

    Ning Qi¡¯s heart was full of tenderness upon seeing him like this. He pushed down his anger and used a gentle voice to say, ¡°Tell me. I can help you.¡±

    Xie He finally looked at him. A light seemed to flicker in his beautiful eyes, but it was extinguished very soon after. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help.¡±

    Ning Qi stared at him fixedly, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t believe that I can help you?¡±

    Xie He bit his lips, ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®why.¡¯ Let me go!¡±

    In the end, Ning Qi couldn¡¯t bear to press too hard. Secretly, he decided that he would get to the bottom of this. He would not let off any man who had hurt this boy! A long timeter, he slowly let go of his hold on the boy. Seeing that the other was just itching to leave, he suddenly asked, ¡°Does Deng Jingwen know about this?¡±

    If Deng Jingwen knew, how could he possibly have let someone hurt him like this?

    Xie He froze, but he didn¡¯t respond as he left in quick steps.

    ....................................

    When Xie He came home, Deng Jingwen had yet to return.

    ¡¾444£ºHost <i>dada</i>, why did you go out today, ne....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDo I have to have a reason for everything I do? Can¡¯t I just go out for fun? :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt couldn¡¯t be that you don¡¯t believe me again?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWait a while, and you¡¯ll see. Deng Jingwen should be back soon.¡¿

    When Deng Jingwen came home, he saw the boy lying on the sofa in the living room, ying video games. When the boy heard the sound of the door open, he ced his phone down and immediately gave him a big, radiant smile, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve returned,!¡±

    Deng Jingwen didn¡¯t respond. He thought that this was truly a simple-minded child, no matter how Deng Jingwen treated him, no matter how much he hurt him, so long as he gave him a smile¡ªa little bit of kindness¡ªhe would immediately circle around his feet like a little puppy. Only, he didn¡¯t hate this kind of boy. On the contrary, he quite enjoyed this kind of dependent and worshipful expression.

    It was just that when he recalled what the people monitoring Deng Zhuo had told him about Deng Zhuo¡¯s conduct at school today, Deng Jingwen felt rather unhappy. Since he had be his, he shouldn¡¯t go out womanizing again. He especially shouldn¡¯t be coveted by another man. When he thought about how the boy could belong to someone else, he began to feel fidgety.

    He could only be his.

    Deng Jingwen handed his coat over to a servant and then walked over, raising the boy¡¯s chin, ¡°You went to school today?¡±

    Xie He raised his head. He was always lovable before Deng Jingwen, ¡°Yes, Daddy.¡±

    Deng Jingwen smiled, ¡°Why did you suddenly want to go to school?¡± What the boy hated the most was studying. This he was very clear about.

    Xie He averted his gaze, ¡°I...I want to study properly. To not make Dad lose face again.¡±

    Deng Jingwen said, ¡°Really?¡±

    Xie He nodded with force.

    Heh...Deng Jingwen chuckled, his eyes growing slightly cold. He rubbed the boy¡¯s head and suddenly asked, ¡°You and the youngster from the Ning Family...Ning Qi...are you close? Hm?¡±

    Hearing Ning Qi¡¯s name, a sh of someplicated emotions flickered through Xie He¡¯s eyes. He hesitated and then nodded, ¡°Yes, <i>Xuezhang</i> had always taken very good care of me.¡±

    Deng Jingwen was still smiling, but it no longer reached his eyes, ¡°Your rtionship is so good that you can wear his pyjamas and sleep with him in one bed?¡± The scene of the boy wearing another man¡¯s sleepwear was like a sting to Deng Jingwen¡¯s heart. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that nothing had happened between them after investigating and that it wasn¡¯t worth bing enemies with the Ning Family over this, he would not have let this pass just like that.

    However, if Ning Qi was still hung over on his boy, Deng Jingwen felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to let him off lightly this time.

    Xie He looked panicked. Before, he would have thought that this was nothing. However, after going through Deng Jingwen¡¯s lessons and Ning Qi¡¯s confession, he had be much more sensitive. He immediately sensed Deng Jingwen¡¯s displeasure and hurriedly exined, ¡°T-there¡¯s nothing between us....¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know that he liked men?¡± Deng Jingwen chuckled.

    Hearing this chuckle, Xie He couldn¡¯t help but tremble, ¡°I didn¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t know!¡±

    Deng Jingwen reached out and pressed against his lips, ¡°Naughty children who lie need to be punished.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were full of fear. Although Dad had treated him very well for a while...he still hadn¡¯t forgotten about those terrifying memories! His eyes instantly turned red, and his voice quivered, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know back then...there¡¯s nothing between us! Besides, I don¡¯t like him!¡±

    Deng Jingwen looked at him, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Xie He was afraid that Deng Jingwen wouldn¡¯t believe him, so he practically pledged to the heavens, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like men!¡±

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s expression became frigid, ¡°So, what you like are women like Ren Huihui?¡±

    Xie He was frightened by the coldness within Deng Jingwen¡¯s tone. He couldn¡¯t help but scoot back, not daring to utter a peep.

    Deng Jingwen was even more displeased upon seeing this as if his heart was being burned by fire....He didn¡¯t know why he felt like this. Although he had always known that the boy didn¡¯t like men, the boy treated him with worship and dependence. He looked at him with that seemingly loving and yearning gaze...but that was only because he saw him as a father.

    However...he had never thought that he would unexpectedly care about this.

    Care about the fact that the boy didn¡¯t actually like him.

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Deng Jingwen¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 80.¡¿

    Xie He stared up at him timidly. His gorgeous eyes were watery as if he didn¡¯t understand why Deng Jingwen was angry. He lightly bit his lips and called out in a fawning voice, ¡°Daddy....¡±

    Deng Jingwen slightly narrowed his eyes and stared coldly at the boy.

    This ¡°Daddy¡± sounded even more ear-piercing than it had in the past. He didn¡¯t want to be the boy¡¯s father. However, the boy seemed as if he could never understand this. No matter how he possessed him, even if he forced him to call him Sir while tormenting him, even if he enjoyed his body...from his expression, he could tell that the boy would never change.

    That was a gaze one would use to look at their father.

    He was very unhappy. Extremely unhappy.

    Deng Jingwen gently caressed the boy¡¯s face. It had been a long time since anything or anyone had made him feel yearning, affection, displeasure, jealousy, and even anger....He had always been a cool-headed, rational person who was good at analyzing himself. At this moment, his heart rippled. Although he didn¡¯t believe that he loved the boy, the boy was obviously more than a simple y thing to him.

    He was something he wanted to thoroughly own, both in body and mind.

    Deng Jingwen said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Dad.¡±

    ¡°Sir,¡± Xie He immediately changed his words. His eyshes fluttered. The lesson he learned taught him to be obedient. Only by doing so could he suffer less.

    Deng Jingwen gazed into the boy¡¯s eyes. Those eyes were full of reverence but also hid a sliver of fear. Clearly, the boy wasn¡¯t calling him Dad anymore, but he still felt dissatisfied, because the boy wasn¡¯t being sincere. Everything was because he was forced to, threatened to.

    He didn¡¯t care about this before. In any case, he had just needed obedience. However, now, he wanted more.

    ¡°You¡¯re mine. Do you understand?¡± Deng Jingwen said.

    Xie He nodded at once, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Deng Jingwen shook his head, lips pulling into a wry smile, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Xie He looked at him with rm. Every time Deng Jingwen spoke like this, there would always be some kind of terrifying consequence...He shuddered, voice carrying eagerness amidst his panic, ¡°I understand! I understand!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Deng Jingwenughed, gaze profound, ¡°What do you understand? Let me hear it.¡±

    Xie He deliberated over this and then spoke cautiously, ¡° I-I am yours....¡±

    Deng Jingwen said, ¡°And?¡±

    Xie He thought over it, ¡°I will listen to you.¡±

    Deng Jingwen nodded, ¡°Continue.¡±

    Xie He was stumped. His pretty little face scrunched up in confusion. He thought about it for a long time and then said with uncertainty and a flushed face, ¡°I...have to sleep with you...make you happy.¡±

    Deng Jingwen was silent for a moment, ¡°What else?¡±

    Xie He really couldn¡¯t think of anything else. He stared at the other with pitiful eyes.

    Deng Jingwen sighed, ¡°So, you don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Then, Xie He was carried into the y room.

    Two hourster, Xie Heid in Deng Jingwen¡¯s arms like a dead fish, gasping. Deng Jingwen held him like this and gave his a slow and delicate kiss.

    ¡°Do you understand now?¡± Deng Jingwen¡¯s deep voice echoed within the boy¡¯s ear.

    Xie He opened his eyes, still at a loss. Because he had been tormented so ruthlessly, his voice was hoarse, ¡°I....¡±

    He had already said everything he could think of. Why was Dad still dissatisfied....?

    Deng Jingwen felt helpless. He used his fingertips to sweep across the boy¡¯s eyshes and sighed, ¡°You need to understand, you are mine. This means you can¡¯t like anyone else, regardless if they are male or female. Neither is OK.¡±

    ¡°You can only like me,¡± Deng Jingwen enunciated word by word.

    Xie He fixed his eyes on his, appearing as though he still didn¡¯t quite understand. He really liked Deng Jingwen but it was not the same ¡°like¡± that he had for women or friends...why couldn¡¯t he like anyone else but him, ne?

    The author has something to say:

    Heeheehee, actually this author feels that we need to treasure every scum gong. This is because the scum gongs all carry an immense pressure and infamy on their backs as they do all sorts of shameful y that can¡¯t be done in sweet stories. In the end, they must be abused to death while others apud their suffering....Such a dedicated and respectable group of people, ah, heehee. (*/¦Ø¨v*) Anyway, we¡¯re already at 80. Gong abuse isn¡¯t far away, hm?

 Chapter 45 - This Beast!

    <h4>Chapter 45 - This Beast!</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    10. This Beast!

    The other¡¯s body was full of the marks that he¡¯d left. That exquisite and fine face...was a rare beauty...it was enough to turn any self-restraint he had into a joke!

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his eyes darkened even further. This was his boy, so it was only natural that he could only like him¡ªhe could only belong to him.

    Deng Jingwen fell silent for a while and suddenly said, ¡°I hope that you can change your identity and stay by my side.¡±

    The boy seemed to realize something, and rm immediately flooded his eyes. He only wanted to be his son! He parted his lips to plead, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll be very obedient. Please don¡¯t throw me away....¡± He hugged Deng Jingwen¡¯s neck. For the first time, he kissed the other out of his own volition...

    Deng Jingwen was not a person who was easy to sway. It was just that in that moment, his heart softened for some unfathomable reason as he gazed into the boy¡¯s wet, ck eyes. It was to the extent that this was the first time that he didn¡¯t treat the other with callousness and even wanted to....

    Perhaps he could give him some time to adjust.

    ¡¾Ding. The target Deng Jingwen¡¯s Favourability Value+2. The current Favourability Value is 82.¡¿

    .......................................

    After that, Xie He did not leave the house for three days. In the end, Deng Jingwen did not mention the matter of formally announcing his identity again. Nevertheless, Xie He knew that this was only temporary. For someone like Deng Jingwen, it was already not an easy task to make him defer a decision. Topletely change his mind, the current Favourability Value was not enough.

    ¡¾444£ºI don¡¯t really understand, ah. Can¡¯t you openly be together after announcing your identity to the public? Isn¡¯t it advantageous for you to establish your rtionship? +_+¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you need to know that if you love someone as cold-blooded as Deng Jingwen more than he loves you, when the novelty fades, all that awaits you is to be thrown away. You¡¯ll be considered a little toy lover who can be abandoned at any time. The status of a unique and unrivalled son is obviously much more advantageous.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºSince it¡¯s like that...why did you provoke him, ne? If it wasn¡¯t because of what you did, he wouldn¡¯t have thought to publicly announce your identity....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis isn¡¯t the same. :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£º_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAt the start, when he expelled me from the family, he didn¡¯t announce it not because he cared about this son of his, but because he hadn¡¯t cared about what identity I was using to stay by his side. A toy only needs to be obedient. His identity is insignificant. Meanwhile, he wants to announce my identity now, because he has begun to mind what identity I use to stay besides him. He cares about what our rtionship looks like to outsiders...this is a good thing. It means that in his eyes, I¡¯m not just a toy. He wants more.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhen a man starts wanting to stake a im on your heart, when he begins to care about the rtionship between the two of you, that means he¡¯s begun to fall for you. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºA Favourability Value of 82. ording tomon sense, this can indeed be ssified as love! \\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you can¡¯t calcte love like this.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe threshold for love is different for every person. For Deng Jingwen, this isn¡¯t love. At most, love is just sprouting. However, I can turn this into love. I have the upper hand in this rtionship. I can make him demand love from me repeatedly only to have it incessantly end up in failure. Men always submerge themselves in their defeat. The more he can¡¯t have me, the more he¡¯ll want me. Besides, it¡¯s so much cooler calling him Dad :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Thest sentence was the real reason, right? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ....................................

    Because it was the first time Xie He took the initiative to be intimate, Deng Jingwen¡¯s ruthless side exploded. He went a little too far; Xie He was unable to get out of bed for a few days after.

    Regardless, Xie He did not show any unhappiness or fight him over this. Instead, he became even more well-behaved and lovable than before. When he saw Deng Jingwen return, he struggled to right himself on the bed and smiled with his pale face, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s expression changed, but he still didn¡¯t correct the boy. Although it was very piercing to the ear, what the boy called him didn¡¯t matter. What really mattered was making the boy understand deep down inside that he wasn¡¯t his father. For this, threats and torment weren¡¯t enough on their own.

    Clearly, he was just a spineless, integrity-less, good-for-nothing idiot. However, he had a hard-to-believe perseverance in calling him Dad. This made even Deng Jingwen unable to remain indifferent.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Deng Jingwen¡¯s Favourability Value+2. The current Favourability Value is 84.¡¿

    Deng Jingwen walked over and pulled the boy into his arms, ¡°I¡¯ll take you down to eat.¡±

    The boy nestled in his embrace happily, saying, ¡°Dad is really good.¡±

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s hands around the boy tightened slightly. His gaze was ratherplicated. The boy¡¯s smile and tone would sometimes create an illusion that even affected him&#k2014;as if he really was treating the boy well. On the contrary, reality was not so&#k2026;he had never treated the boy very well. Before, he had never treated him wholeheartedly. Now, he was even more cruel and unfeeling. What&#k2026;made the boy always think that Deng Jingwen was treating him well? Deng Jingwen didn¡¯t understand.

    He sat the boy on hisp and then used a spoon to feed him.

    From start to end, the boy was very lovable and obedient. Deng Jingwen¡¯s expression softened greatly. He recalled how, in the past, the boy used to hate being intimate with him in front of other people, even at home. When they left the house, he didn¡¯t want to be held. Now, however, he was so well-behaved.

    It seemed that as long as he made him afraid, he would be thoroughly dependent and subservient to him.

    Another few days passed. Xie He had recovered more or less. He also no longer mentioned going to school, let alone leave the house even once. Every day, he would guard the door, waiting for Deng Jingwen to return like a little puppy instead. His cautious and prudent appearance made it seem like he thought if he made even the slightest mistake or if he was absent-minded for even a moment, he would be thrown away.

    No matter what Deng Jingwen asked for, he wouldply. He would even incessantly repeat that the one he liked best was Dad.

    Deng Jingwen thought, This child isn¡¯t actually that dumb. He knew what methods to use to make his heart soft, how to make it so that he wouldn¡¯t publicize his current identity. Actually, perhaps his methods were really a bit effective.

    This morning, Deng Jingwen once again did Xie He until his legs went soft and then told him, ¡°You should go to ss.¡±

    Xie He revealed a questioning gaze and spoke nervously, ¡°W-why....?¡±

    The corner of Deng Jingwen¡¯s lips rose, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to learn so as to not make me lose face?¡±

    Xie He heard Deng Jingwen mention his lie, and his body froze in an instant. He suddenly wrapped himself around Deng Jingwen¡¯s waist and rubbed his head intimately against the other¡¯s chest, ¡°Daddy, I just want to be with you. I don¡¯t want to go to school.¡±

    Heh...he¡¯s also learned how to act spoiled. Deng Jingwen smiled coldly. He carried the boy off of the bed and dressed him before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m just letting you attend your sses, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Xie He gazed at him imploringly, ¡°Dad....¡±

    Deng Jingwen remained unmoved. He personally drove him to the campus gates.

    Deng Jingwen pinched Xie He¡¯s chin and kissed him, voice cial and unquestionable, ¡°Go, ba. I¡¯lle get you when your sses are over.¡±

    The boy needed to be clear on who he belonged to. He had to know the price he would pay for womanizing. If he dared to make the same mistake again, he would not let him off easily.

    Xie He knew that he could not change Deng Jingwen¡¯s mind, so he got out of the car, face drained of all blood.

    Xie He slowly walked into his ssroom and directly sat in thest row. He thenid his head on his desk.

    Throughout the ss, quite a number of people came to talk to Xie He, but he was disinclined to pay any attention to them. With much difficulty, it was only when ss started that it was finally quiet. Thest few days, he was continuously yed with by Deng Jingwen, so he wasn¡¯t too lively right now. Moreover, in order to show that he already knew his mistake and would not do it again, he obviously needed to keep a distance between himself and these flowers!

    After ss, he was surrounded by girls.

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, what¡¯s wrong? Why won¡¯t you talk to us?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Zhuo, you don¡¯t look good. Are you sick?¡±

    Xie He pursed his lips, expression twitchy, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Make way!¡±

    Although his attitude was bad, his voice was weak and hoarse like a little animal that was puffing up its fur in anger, making other people unable to get angry.

    In fact, this only made the girls more concerned about him. Each and every one of them began to say that they wanted to take Xie He to the infirmary.

    Xie He red, ¡°I said I¡¯m fine! You guys are annoying!¡±

    The aloof Ren Huihui, who sat in the front row, looked at Xie He and couldn¡¯t endure it. For once, she stood up and advised him, ¡°If you don¡¯t feel well, you should go get examined.¡±

    Xie He looked at Ren Huihui. She was the female goddess who Deng Zhuo had once chased for so long but never attained. Right now, it was the first time she took the initiative to show concern for him, so he should feel moved. Furthermore, Xie He was also a gentleman to beautifuldies. However, when he thought about Deng Jingwen¡¯s snitches who were currently monitoring him, he could only stiffen his expression and say, ¡°Scram.¡±

    Ren Huihui was stupefied. Soon after, her eyes turned red, and she immediately left the ss!

    The surroundings fell quiet...for a moment, no one went to persuade Xie He again. Xie He even scolded Ren Huihui. It was evident that he really didn¡¯t want anyone else¡¯s concern.

    After all, they were only ssmates. They¡¯d already expressed their kindly intentions. The others nced at Xie He and then returned to their seats, not bothering with him anymore.

    Xie Heid his head on his desk again, closing his eyes to sleep.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, remember to tell me when Ning Qies. :)¡¿

    ¡¾444: OK! \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿

    The next two sses passed by peacefully. Xie He did not leave his seat even once. In the end, he really did fall asleep. When he awoke, the bell signalling the end of ss had just sounded. His arm had already be numb.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAi, sleeping like this isn¡¯tfortable at all. I miss Dad¡¯s big bed.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHold on for a bit longer? It¡¯s about time to leave school.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIf Dad¡¯s as cold and unfeeling as this, he can¡¯t me his baby for having an illicit affair. :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOh, Ning Qi has juste over.¡¿He had been so triggered by Xie He saying ¡°baby¡± that he had nearly forgotten about official matters. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_Baby is very rmed, OK?

    Xie He squinted his eyes upon hearing this. He very quickly returned to character. Now that he mentioned it, he really did miss Ning Qi, this youngster. He liked the gentle and considerate type!

    ..............................

    Ning Qi had not been at ease at all this whole time. Since the other day, Deng Zhuo had disappeared. All of his calls to Deng Zhuo had been declined, and he was even cklisted in the end. He was blocked outside of the Deng Family¡¯s estate every time he went looking for Deng Zhuo, so he could only endure it and wait. However, what made him the most ill-at-ease was that he could not find out who the man who forced Deng Zhuo was. Deng Jingwen clearly protected the boy very well. With this reasoning, this shouldn¡¯t have happened.

    In any case, the most inconceivable thing did indeed happen.

    Ning Qi secretly loved Deng Zhuo. Actually, even Deng Zhuo didn¡¯t know just how many people knew that Ning Qi liked him. Therefore, when Deng Zhuo finally reappeared at school again, people very quickly came to inform him of this news.

    At once, Ning Qi went to quietly wait outside of Deng Zhuo¡¯s ssroom.

    He really missed the boy. However, since everything that had happened, he discovered that they had gradually grown apart. He could not silently watch and apany him like before. Now, even meeting just once was so difficult. When he thought that he might even lose the ability to see the boy at all one day...Ning Qi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tightly. He felt depressed.

    When the bell sounded, the other students all left one by one. At the very end, only the boy was left in the ssroom. His head wasid on the desk. It seemed like he was asleep.

    Ning Qi wore a helpless expression and walked over with quiet steps.

    The boy was still the same. Even in ss, he could sleep without a care. It was just that when he approached, he discovered that things were not so. The boy looked like he was sleeping, but his shoulders were trembling slightly. He was awake.

    Ning Qi looked worried and called out softly, ¡°Xiao Zhuo?¡±

    The boy didn¡¯t move as if he didn¡¯t hear him.

    Ning Qi felt anxious. He reached out to lift the boy¡¯s head. He could then see that the boy¡¯s face was red, his eyes teary.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you sick?! I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡± Ning Qi immediately reached out to carry the boy.

    Xie He suddenly lifted his hand and pped Ning Qi¡¯s hand away. He shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± If Deng Jingwen discovered that he and Ning Qi were together...he didn¡¯t know what kind of punishment he¡¯d face after going back!

    He red at Ning Qi, ¡°I don¡¯t need your concern. I want to go home!¡±

    Ning Qi was much more mature in his thinking than the boy. It was obvious that something had recently happened considering the attitude the boy used against him and the grievances in the boy¡¯s red eyes just now. How could he let him leave like this?

    Ning Qi saw that Xie He¡¯s body was weak and slowly said, ¡°My dorm is nearby. How about you take a rest there, OK?¡±

    Xie He turned his head away, ¡°I want to go home. You, stay away from me!¡± After saying this, he headed out. However, he suddenly stumbled on the steps. Fortunately, Ning Qi had a hold on him, so he didn¡¯t fall.

    Ning Qi sighed and steadily supported Xie He, ¡°You can¡¯t go home by yourself like this. Rest for a while at my ce first.¡±

    As he said this, he supported Xie He to his dorm in an unquestionable manner. He then directly locked the door.

    Xie He could not free himself from Ning Qi¡¯s grip, so he could only be brought back to the dorms by him. However, when he thought that Deng Jingwen would soone get him and that he might see him and Ning Qi together...he said in a panic, ¡°I said, I¡¯m fine. I want to go home!¡± As he said this, he thought about running out.

    Ning Qi did not speak. He went and hugged the boy, patting him on the back soothingly. He then pulled his clothes off!

    Xie He did not expect Ning Qi to do this. At once, he began to struggle, voice full of fright, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Ning Qi looked at the boy¡¯s body, eyes practically glowing with rage. His guess hade true...the boy he treated as a precious treasure, who he had always carefully protected in the palm of his hand, had unexpectedly been ruthlessly yed with again by some other man.

    He used all of his power to stay calm. He would not lose thest strands of his rationality again!

    Xie He bit his lips and did not make a sound. His eyes were full of tears.

    Ning Qi said, ¡°Is this why you don¡¯t daree near me? Because that person will punish you, right?¡±

    Xie He sobbed, ¡°I said that it¡¯s none of your business. Let go of me!¡±

    Ning Qi stared at the flustered boy. His heart had nearly been squeezed into a ball. Pain, pity, and anger mixed together. His hand clenched tightly into a fist. He could not bear to say even a single harsh word to the boy. In these few, short months, he had already been tormented to this state.

    That fearful and panicked expression, the suppressed sobbing...at this moment, he was shaking in his arms. He was no longer as brash and as willful as he used to be. He would never see that dazzling smile in those beautiful eyes ever again. All that was left was a cautious carefulness. Even though he had been treated so cruelly, he didn¡¯t dare to go against them. He would only silently bear it.

    Ning Qi sucked in a deep breath and spoke slowly, ¡°I asked you who it wasst time. You weren¡¯t willing to tell me. Can you tell me now? Let me help you, OK?¡±

    The boy didn¡¯t make a sound.

    A long timeter, Ning Qi gently raised the boy¡¯s face and saw that he had been silently shedding tears.

    The boy fixed his eyes on him. His eyshes were stained with his tears. He choked, ¡°Why do you want to help me, ne....?¡±

    Ning Qi said, ¡°Because I like you.¡±

    The boy suddenlyughed,ughing hysterically as he sobbed, ¡°Like, ah....¡±

    So, this was what ¡°to like¡± someone meant. Ning Qi liked him, so he treated him gently and worried about him. It¡¯s because he liked him that he wanted to help him, that he was unwilling to let him feel hurt or sad, much less ever hurt or force him.

    Everything...was because he liked him.

    Xie He actually wasn¡¯t that dumb. He already knew more or less what liking someone really looked like. However, he still deceived himself. Dad treated him like this because he liked him. Because he liked him, he wanted to do those sorts of things to him.

    It was just that, faced with Ning Qi¡¯s gentleness, he suddenly couldn¡¯t deceive himself any longer.

    Liking someone didn¡¯t look like this. If he actually liked him, he wouldn¡¯t hurt him without any misgivings. If he actually liked him, he wouldn¡¯t make him suffer like this. If he actually liked him, he would not treat him like a toy to be yed with. Everything Dad did, not one of them was done because he actually liked him...It was only a merciless possession. And, Xie He was just unwilling to admit that.

    He didn¡¯t want to admit that the father he respected and loved the most¡ªthe man he called Dad for eighteen years¡ªactually didn¡¯t like him in the least.

    That was why he treated him so cruelly.

    He was afraid that when he admitted this, he would no longer be able to hold on.

    Eve: Greatly anticipating gong abuse. Please~ Also, please make Ning Qi our first sweet supporting gong~

    Kara: I¡¯m not ready for the gong abuse...my fragile heart can¡¯t take this...DZ just wanted a loving father!!! Can¡¯t we go back to the somewhat lighthearted beginning? ??(?¡ä§¥£à?)??

 Chapter 46 - Scene of Bloody Slaughter, Ah, Scene of Bloody Slaughter~

    <h4>Chapter 46 - Scene of Bloody ughter, Ah, Scene of Bloody ughter~</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    Note about RAWs: Just wanted to bring this up since it¡¯s been mentioned but SCSG is a novel that has undergone many changes since being first published. The RAWs provided for on the official site are rather different from what is found on pirated sites, since most pirated sites typically only grab chapters at time of release, whereas the official site has the most updated version. I am using the official RAWs. I bring it up because this does affect some things, like how events y out in some arcs, as well as a chapter name discrepancy in arc 4.

    Hope this clears up any confusion to anyone that has read from a pirated site and is baffled by the discrepancy!

    11. Scene of Bloody ughter, Ah, Scene of Bloody ughter~

    ¡°From now on, don¡¯t like me anymore...¡± Xie He¡¯s expression abruptly turned serene, and he said, ¡°I won¡¯t fall for you. You¡¯re only wasting your time on me.¡±

    It was only because he had undergone such a cruel experience that he understood just how rare Ning Qi¡¯s love was and that he ought to treasure this seldomly seen kindness. Since he couldn¡¯t give Ning Qi what he wanted, then the next best thing was to ensure that Ning Qi would not sink into an abyss of suffering too...even if Xie He was a bit unwilling to let go of this sliver of warmth within the darkness....

    Ning Qi stroked the boy¡¯s hair, his movement gentle, ¡°I like you. I¡¯ve never thought it to be a waste of time.¡±

    These gentle words once again smashed the wall of defence the boy had gone through much difficulty to construct. Pain once again emerged on his face, and he shouted hysterically, ¡°I¡¯m telling you that it¡¯s a waste of time! Why won¡¯t you listen to me?! Why won¡¯t you listen!? I can never like you!¡±

    Ning Qi said, ¡°Because that person is forcing you, right? He¡¯s using this method to torment you so that you can never like anyone else.¡±

    ¡°H-how did you...?¡± Xie He stared at him in fear as he didn¡¯t understand how Ning Qi knew.

    Ning Qi¡¯s gaze was deep, and he enunciated one word at a time, ¡°That person is Deng Jingwen, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    The colour in Xie He¡¯s face drained away, and his body began to tremble.

    The most improbable answer was the true answer.

    Ning Qi shut his eyes. At this moment, his mind had never been clearer. What he didn¡¯t understand before, he now understood. Aside from Deng Jingwen, no one else could treat the boy like this. No one else could make it so that he did not dare to say a thing despite being so upset¡ªeven to the point that he wouldn¡¯t dare ept anyone else¡¯s help....For thest few days, the boy had stayed with the Deng Family the whole time, and yet, the traces on his body were all fresh. It was obvious that he had been incessantly vited.

    The only one who could do all of this was Deng Jingwen and no one else.

    It was just that because this conclusion was too unbelievable, he had never considered it before.

    He didn¡¯t dare imagine that Deng Jingwen would go as far as toy his hands on his own son...this beast!

    Ning Qi¡¯s hands clenched into a tight fist, his nails nearly breaking the skin of his palms.

    At that moment, a sudden knock echoed against the door. Soon after, a deep and graceful voice sounded, ¡°Xiao Zhuo. Open the door.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s entire body froze. In the next moment, he pushed Ning Qi¡¯s hands away, pulled on his pants, and stumbled over to the door, pushing it open.

    Deng Jingwen stood outside. He lowered his head slightly and gave Xie He an insipid smile. His dignified and deep voice had zero emotion, ¡°Xiao Zhuo.¡±

    Although he was smiling, Xie He felt ice-cold all over after seeing the other¡¯s expression. It felt like his blood had frozen, and his body trembled as he whined, ¡°Dad....¡±

    Ning Qi stared at Deng Jingwen and felt the blood instantly rush to his head! He looked at the boy¡¯s extremely fearful appearance. When he thought about all of the marks on the boy¡¯s body and the torment he had endured, he could no longer control himself! He rushed forward and pulled Xie He by his wrist, blocking the boy with his own body!

    Ning Qi fixed his gaze firmly onto Deng Jingwen, both eyes red and squeezed out words between gnashed teeth, ¡°I won¡¯t let you hurt him anymore!¡±

    Deng Jingwen stared at him, eyes like an endless abyss. A few secondster, he let out a disdainfulugh, ¡°With your strength?¡±

    Although it was just a lightment, it still made Ning Qi feel an unprecedented pressure. He was very clear on Deng Jingwen¡¯s capabilities. Even if it was the entire Ning Family, they were no match against Deng Jingwen, let alone just himself. However, he could not retreat! He could not bear to see the boy he loved endure such painful torture any longer! No matter what, he will throw caution to the wind and go all out today! He would not let Deng Jingwen take Deng Zhuo away!

    Xie He was protected by Ning Qi. He stared at Ning Qi¡¯s tall and resolute back, and for a moment, he forgot to react.

    Why...he clearly knew that it¡¯s an impossible mission, but he still wanted to protect him like this....

    Although he didn¡¯t quite understand things, he did know that Ning Qi was not a match for Deng Jingwen. Therefore, he did not ept Ning Qi¡¯s help. This was because Ning Qi could not help him. Instead, he would only anger Deng Jingwen, which would only make Xie He¡¯s life more miserable. Only, this time, what he thought was that he just didn¡¯t want to implicate Ning Qi.

    He didn¡¯t want Ning Qi to suffer Deng Jingwen¡¯s wrath because of him.

    He had always been useless¡ªtrash in the eyes of others. However, at the least, he didn¡¯t need anyone to give up anything on his behalf. It was not worth it to give anything up for someone like him.

    Xie He suddenly threw Ning Qi¡¯s hand off. He stood in front of Ning Qi, back facing Deng Jingwen, and silently mouthed, ¡°Thank you for liking me.¡±

    He then raised his hands and gave Ning Qi a heavy p while the other was still in shock! The crisp sound of the p reverberated throughout the room.

    Ning Qi was stunned from being hit. He could only look at the other dumbly.

    The corner of Xie He¡¯s red lips raised, and he used an icy voice, full of extreme disgust, to say, ¡°I hate you the most. Please stop involving yourself with me, OK?! If something like this happens again, I¡¯ll definitely get Dad to deal with you!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and hugged Deng Jingwen¡¯s arm, speaking with a coquettish tone, ¡°Dad...fortunately, you came in time. He wanted to harass me just now, ne!¡±

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s gaze shifted, and he looked at the boy with a profound expression, ¡°Is that so? Do you need me to vent on your behalf?¡±

    Xie He seemed to hesitate. After thinking about it, he said, ¡°Leave it, ba. In any case, he didn¡¯t seed. He won¡¯t dare to try again in the future too. Dad...let¡¯s go back a bit earlier, OK...I don¡¯t feel well....¡±

    He blinked his eyes, revealing a pleading expression. His face was slightly flushed.

    Deng Jingwen stared at him for a good, long moment and then suddenly chuckled. He bent his head down to kiss the boy.

    Xie He didn¡¯t think that he suddenly would kiss him, and it was in front of Ning Qi too! He instinctively wanted to dodge, but when he thought about how that would enrage Deng Jingwen, he could only endure! He didn¡¯t move, allowing Deng Jingwen to kiss him. He even raised his head up cooperatively.

    When Ning Qi saw this, he finally lost all rational thought. However, before he could get close, Deng Jingwen¡¯s bodyguards had him pressed down against the floor, arms twisted behind him.

    ¡°Let him go, let him go! You beast! He¡¯s your son!¡± Ning Qi¡¯s voice was hoarse, and there was extremely pained fury in his eyes! He struggled with great force!

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s eyes became cial, but he didn¡¯t react. He only continued to kiss the boy, right until the boy softened into his arms, powerless. Only then did he princess-carry the boy and turn to look at Ning Qi, unhurried. He raised an eyebrow, eyes full of contempt, ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°You beast! You won¡¯t have a good death!¡± Ning Qi red at him with hate.

    Xie He¡¯s whole body was stiff. He didn¡¯t dare go and persuade Ning Qi. He could only grab onto Deng Jingwen¡¯s arm, quivering, and plead in a whisper, ¡°Dad...when can we go back...? I don¡¯t want to stay here...let¡¯s go back, OK?¡±

    Deng Jingwen narrowed his eyes. Under Xie He¡¯s panicked and apprehensive gaze, he slowly agreed, ¡°Alright.¡±

    He carried Xie He and turned away. He didn¡¯t give Ning Qi so much as a nce.

    Xie Heid in the crook of Deng Jingwen¡¯s arm. He turned his head slightly and gave Ning Qi a deep look before lowering his gaze. Right until they left, he didn¡¯t say a thing.

    Ning Qi watched helplessly as the boy disappeared from his line of sight. It felt like his heart had been excavated while he was still alive.

    When he thought about thest words the boy had mouthed to him...it was...a thank you....

    So, it turned out that the boy didn¡¯t really hate him. He actually had a chance of being epted. Originally, they could have happily gotten together...but in the end, Deng Jingwen destroyed it all. For his sake, the boy had even left with Deng Jingwen willingly.

    He couldn¡¯t help him. He couldn¡¯t save him....

    Actually, he was the most useless person ever. He couldn¡¯t even protect his loved one.

    Ning Qi wed at the floor. Because he used too much strength, he left several trails of blood.

    ¡¾Ding, Ning Qi¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 90.¡¿

    ..................................................................

    After returning home, Deng Jingwen carried the boy into his bedroom and threw him onto his bed.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes turned red. He stared at Deng Jingwen pitifully. He crawled up to pull at the other¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Daddy....¡±

    Deng Jingwen did not move. He only stood there and gave him an icy look. A long timeter, his thin lips quirked up, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ept Ning Qi¡¯s help?¡±

    A sh of fear flickered very quickly through Xie He¡¯s eyes. He showed a loathing expression, ¡°I hate him. I like Dad...I only want Dad.¡±

    Deng Jingwen fixed his eyes onto the boy. The boy¡¯s ability to act was poor. With one nce, he could see through him.

    However...he didn¡¯t n on exposing him.

    Deng Jingwen raised the boy¡¯s chin with his index finger and chuckled, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    The boy nodded vigorously.

    Xie He was then done until he passed out. When he woke up, he discovered that he was in Deng Jingwen¡¯s arms.

    Deng Jingwen used his fingertips to gently trace the curve of the boy¡¯s cheek. He noticed the boy¡¯s eyshes fluttering and then used a low voice to ask, ¡°You woke up?¡±

    Xie He slowly opened his eyes and stared at him timidly, ¡°Dad....¡±

    Deng Jingwen looked at the boy serenely. No emotion could be seen within his ck pupils. However, Deng Jingwen was very clear that he had lost control today. So long as he thought about how his boy had forced himself to smile and propositioned him all for the sake of protecting another man...he had no way of suppressing the fury inside his heart. He wanted to kill Ning Qi! Be that as it may, if he really did that, would the boy hate him for it? Therefore, he had only ordered his men to take Ning Qi back to the Ning Family....

    After so many years, he had long since been used to having everything under his control. It was like nothing could stir up his emotions...However, during thest six months, he had felt so many emotions that he thought he didn¡¯t have before and done things that even he recognized wereughable, all because of this boy.

    This beautiful boy who he had raised single-handedly...had affected his emotions time and time again.

    Originally, he was just a toy to relieve his boredom with. However, it seemed that he had underestimated just how much he cared about the boy¡ªunderestimated how important he was to him.

    Deng Jingwen was not an indecisive person. Since he realized this, he made it so that the boy was thoroughly in his control. So long as hepletely made him his own, it would be fine. When he thought about how he would have the boy to apany him from now on, life no longer seemed so boring....

    Nheless, if he wanted to make the boypletely his, he had to ensure that the boy would learn to love him. First...he had to make sure the boy stopped regarding him as his father.

    The words Ning Qi had said in a fit of rage made Deng Jingwen finally unable to continue ignoring this matter. In some people¡¯s eyes, Deng Zhuo was only his son. Although he had never cared about what other people thought, he could not let this be an obstacle between him and his boy. He could not let the boy continue to deceive himself and hold any sort of wishful thinking.

    He hoped that the boy could one day publicly stand by his side¡ªnot as his son but as his lover.

    When he thought of this, he could not constrain his anticipation.

    Deng Zhuo, this rare, unrivalled beauty, was his.

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Deng Jingwen¡¯s Favourability Value +4. The current Favourability Value is 88.¡¿

    Deng Jingwen kissed the boy. He gently but unquestionably pried open the boy¡¯s mouth and wantonly kissed him. The boy very quickly found it difficult to breath, and ayer of mist appeared in his eyes, body shaking in Deng Jingwen¡¯s arms.

    Deng Jingwen felt tenderness bubble up. Perhaps he should treat the boy a bit more gently.

    Just a bit. He couldn¡¯t let his heart soften again.

    Deng Jingwen released his hold on the boy and smiled, ¡°From now on, you¡¯re going to move into my room.¡±

    Xie He gazed at him questioningly, ¡°Why...?¡±

    Deng Jingwen raised an eyebrow, a faint smile on his lips, ¡°Because, my biological son will soon return.¡±

    He watched as the boy¡¯s face turned deathly white in an instant and continued speaking as if this was nothing major, ¡°So, your room...your everything should go back to their rightful owner.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Deng Jingwen looked at him, eyes carrying a hint of doting affection as he gave the boy¡¯s forehead a soft kiss, ¡°So long as you listen to me, I will give you even more.¡±

    ¡¾444£ºDidn¡¯t he die?! ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I¡¯ve monitored him all this time through you. Didn¡¯t you see it yourself?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Guilty......_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºLuckily, you¡¯re not my employee. :)¡¿His expectations towards his pet were not too high.

    ¡¾444£ºI¡¯m sorry, yingyingying. QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºFrom a long time ago, Deng Jingwen was looking into what had happened that year. His thought process is the same as mine. That year, that woman was a little nurse at the hospital. It¡¯s a very difficult thing to find a very simr infant, who was born at the same time as his son, via other channels to do the switch. However, it¡¯s much more simple to just swap another infant who was born at the same hospital on the same day. Moreover, it¡¯d be very hush hush. At that time, she only said it to upset Deng Jingwen as revenge. However, with Deng Jingwen¡¯s brains, he had very quickly thought of this. He only needed to do a quick search of the other babies born on that day, and he will be able to very easily find out the whereabouts of his real son.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThen, what are we going to do now? QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, isn¡¯t your worry a littlete? Deng Jingwen already found his son three months ago.¡¿

    The author has something to say:

    Oh, hehehe, scene of bloody ughter!

 Chapter 47 - Ding, Deng Jingwenâ€™s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 90.

    <h4>Chapter 47 - Ding, Deng Jingwen¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 90.</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    12. Ding, Deng Jingwen¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 90.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, isn¡¯t your concern a littlete? Deng Jingwen already found his son 3 months ago.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHe raised me for eighteen years, and the Favourability Value towards me was only 20. When he said he didn¡¯t want me, he threw me away just like that. Towards a son who didn¡¯t grow up by his side, do you really think he¡¯ll care about him that much? If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of attacking me, to make sure that I understand my status, he probably wouldn¡¯t have had any ns on bringing that son of his home for the time being. Regardless of whether this son is here or not, regardless of whether he¡¯s alive or not, it actually isn¡¯t important. Even if he didn¡¯t find him, he could randomly choose another child, and tell me that he¡¯s his son.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º+_+¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHis goal is to ensure that I realize that he¡¯s not my father. Dad is the kind of person where the more he likes and cares about someone, the more he¡¯ll want to teach them how to conduct themselves. Look, before, he didn¡¯t care about what I did at all. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Suddenly thinking that Deng Jingwen is really like Host dada, oh....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt just so happens that I¡¯m like that too. The more I like and appreciate him, the more I want to teach him how to be a good person. I want to teach him how to be a ¡°good father.¡± This is tough love, ah. ?? ¡¿

    444£º......He should just let the two scum hurt each other. He was just an innocent and pure system. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    First thing the next morning, people came to empty out Deng Zhuo¡¯s room and moved everything directly into the warehouse behind the garden. They then quickly redecorated the room. No matter how Xie He threw a shameless fit, the proceedings did not slow down. He could only helplessly watch as his room disappeared from this house. Not a single thing remained. It was like his existence was being wiped out while he still lived.

    A few dayster, Deng Jingwen brought an unfamiliar youth back.

    The young man was handsome. When he was alone, you wouldn¡¯t think it, but when he stood next to Deng Jingwen, anyone could see that they were the true father-and-son pair. It was probably because he lived outside all of his life, but because he had suddenly been brought into the Deng Family, the youth looked cautious. His personality looked gentle and prudent, theplete opposite of Deng Zhuo¡¯s.

    Deng Jingwen ignored the fear and anger in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He brought the young man before him and spoke in a t voice, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Bai Xiaorui. From now on, call him Young Master.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s hands clenched tightly into fists. He red at Bai Xiaorui fiercely. Without a word, he pushed the door open and rushed out.

    Bai Xiaorui looked at Xie He¡¯s parting figure nervously. He quietly asked Deng Jingwen, ¡°Father...what should we do? He¡¯s angry.¡±

    Deng Jingwen smiled insipidly. He lowered his eyes and nced at the boy, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You don¡¯t have to care about him. Let the butler take you up to your room to go rest, ba.¡±

    Bai Xiaorui nodded lovably, ¡°Oh. Ok.¡±

    That night, Xie He did not return so as to express his inconsble grief and inability to ept this reality. He slept in the pavilion in the flower garden that night. The next morning, he felt that his nose was stuffy. He had probably caught a cold.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTsk tsk, with Dad¡¯s cold-hearted and callous nature, if this was a spy drama, he could certainly y the role of the Chief of the Special Forces. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHe would certainly be one of those extremely cold-blooded and ruthless kinds! =_=#¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOnly, that child of his is a kind-hearted, good child.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh!¡¿Host dada, you have always been very good at reading people!

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;For him to bring such a good child back only to use him like a prop, how can I bear it? Sigh.JPG&#k3011;

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿This tone...Host dada wouldn¡¯t have taken a fancy to Bai Xiaorui, ba? He¡¯s very scared...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;Thinking about how I have to bully this kind of child, my conscience feels very heavy. &#k1U642; &#k3011;

    444&#kUU1J;I don¡¯t think you have such a thing, thank you very much.

    Bai Xiaorui was a bit startled by the extravagance of the Deng Family. He tossed and turned allst night. He didn¡¯t sleep a wink.

    The next morning, when he woke up and had breakfast, he thought it over and over. Eventually, he decided to go find Deng Zhuo.

    Bai Xiaorui originally had a happy family. Both Bai parents were professors and were very loving. They had noble characters, and they treasured and doted on their only son. Although they were not an extravagantly wealthy family, they were extremely happy and satisfied. However, the only unfortunate thing was that when Bai Xiaorui was 12, both Bai parents died in a car ident, leaving him orphaned. Very quickly, his family¡¯s properties were snatched away by his rtives. He was adopted by his aunt on his mother¡¯s side and lived an independent life.

    Bai Xiaorui had learned how to earn his own living from a young age. He had encountered all sorts of hardships and had managed to make it into university on his own...it was just that he didn¡¯t expect to suddenly find out one day that he was unexpectedly Deng Jingwen¡¯s son.

    He felt like an impoverished orphan who had suddenly turned into the most noble prince overnight. Even in his dreams, he didn¡¯t dare to imagine this.

    However, aside from happiness, Bai Xiaorui felt more nervousness. To him, the Bais were his parents. They were the ones who gave him a beautiful and warm childhood. Towards Deng Jingwen, he only felt fear and curiosity. Towards the biological son of the Bais, Deng Zhuo, his emotions wereplex.

    From a certain perspective, his current fortune was created from Deng Zhuo¡¯s misfortune. Could Deng Zhuo...ept him?

    Beforeing to the Deng Family, Bai Xiaorui thought that he had to get along well with Deng Zhuo. Who knew that Deng Zhuo¡¯s reaction would be so intense yesterday...it made him feel even more guilty.

    Bai Xiaorui made inquiries with the servants. In the end, he found Xie He in the garden.

    From afar, he looked at Xie He¡¯s figure. He could only stare nkly for a while. It was really...a perfect face, a beauty that hadpletely been inherited from Mrs. Bai with anotheryer of ostentatious gorgeousness. He was so dazzling that Bai Xiaorui couldn¡¯t look away. Instead, he felt his heart ache a bit. He missed Mom....

    Bai Xiaorui forced himself toe out of his trance. He walked over to Xie He and took the lead to say, ¡°Hi.¡±

    Xie He turned to look at him, eyes ice-cold. He pursed his lips and did not speak.

    Bai Xiaorui knew that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. He didn¡¯t mind being ignored though. He took another step forward and nervously said, ¡°You...didn¡¯te backst night, so I was a bit worried. So, I came over to check on you. Are you OK?¡±

    Xie He stared at him fixedly. He suddenly sneered, voice sharp, ¡°Who wants your fake concern?!¡±

    Bai Xiaorui¡¯s expression suddenly stiffened. However, he still tried to exin, ¡°No...I¡¯m really concerned about you. I actually want to be friends with you. Right...do you want to know about your real parents? I can tell you about them...¡± In his mind, those were iparably beautiful memories. He thought that perhaps Xie He was curious about who his biological parents were. He was willing to share those memories with him like how friends would share a secret.

    Who would have expected that Xie He would suddenly re at him and shout, ¡°Scram! I don¡¯t want to listen! My dad is Deng Jingwen!¡±

    Why, why is it that everyone wanted him to acknowledge his identity!?

    He had already lost his father¡¯s love. It couldn¡¯t be that even his only identity had to be lost as well! He just wanted a bit of hope. Why did everyone have to remind him to acknowledge this!?

    Why did they make it so that he could no longer deceive himself....?

    Bai Xiaorui was frightened by Xie He¡¯s intense reaction. He asked, rather flustered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He clearly only had good intentions. Why did Xie He lose control like this?

    ¡°You stole my room. You stole my identity. You¡¯re even about to steal my dad away! You stole everything from me! Who asked you toe and give me your pity?!¡± Xie He screeched, sorrow, heartbreak, and anger mixed in his eyes. His voice was hoarse, ¡°I don¡¯t need your fake goodwill! Get out of here! Get out!¡±

    He could no longer control his anger. He kicked Bai Xiaorui down and raised his fist, wanting to beat him up!

    However, his fist did notnd on Bai Xiaorui. His hand was tightly gripped from behind. The grip was very strong. Xie He thought that his wrist was about to snap.

    He turned to look behind him with red eyes. There, he saw Deng Jingwen staring at him calmly. Who knew when he hade?

    Xie He¡¯splexion instantly changed. His face paled. There was only fear in his eyes as his voice shook, ¡°Dad....¡±

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s eyes were like an abyss. He stared at Xie He expressionlessly and said, ¡°Apologize.¡±

    Xie He bit his lips, tears forming in his eyes.

    He didn¡¯t want to apologize. Why did he have to apologize? Bai Xiaorui had stolen everything from him! He was the one who should apologize to him! Why? Why?! He was being treated like this because he wasn¡¯t Dad¡¯s son?

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s hand slowly tightened, eyes cold. He repeated, ¡°Apologize.¡±

    Xie He trembled in pain. Cold sweat dripped down his forehead. The sadness and sorrow in his eyes slowly became a deathly-still despair.

    He looked at Deng Jingwen¡¯s expressionless eyes. He already didn¡¯t remember how many times he¡¯d knelt down before this man and been humiliated, how many times he¡¯d been forced to say insincere words....

    However, this time, he suddenly didn¡¯t want to do this. In any case, no matter how much he yielded, no matter how much hepromised, he would never change Deng Jingwen¡¯s decision. He could not move Deng Jingwen¡¯s heart. Since it was like this, why should he apologize? Why should he yield?!

    Xie He released his reddened lips and slowly let out a sadugh. His expression was twisted from pain, ¡°No, I won¡¯t apologize.¡±

    Bai Xiaorui slowly crawled up. He actually felt really upset just now. Clearly, he only had good intentions, and yet, he was treated like this. However, when he saw Xie He¡¯s current appearance, the despair of someone at the end of their rope in his eyes, mournful like the entire world had abandoned him, he suddenly felt even sadder. So sad...just like when he had just lost everything in the past...

    He had already stepped out of that suffering. Meanwhile, the suffering was just beginning for Xie He.

    He hadn¡¯t thought that things would be like this.

    Bai Xiaorui was very afraid of Deng Jingwen, but he still braced himself and said, ¡°Father, it¡¯s fine...He didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Who would have expected that before Deng Jingwen could speak, Xie He turned to him first. He used an extremely hateful gaze to re at him, ¡°Who asked you to plead on my behalf? Who wants your concern?¡±

    Bai Xiaorui¡¯s face paled, and he stepped back again, dispirited.

    Deng Jingwen looked at the boy¡¯s expression. He didn¡¯t know why, but he couldn¡¯t speak. It was the first time that he had seen such deste despair in the boy¡¯s eyes....

    He was originally restless. He had made things clear. So long as the boy was obedient, he would give him even more. However, it was like the boy didn¡¯t hear this at all. He waited all night, thinking that so long as the boy was willing to return, he would forgive him. He would treat him well andfort him. Only, this time...the boy didn¡¯t return. He would rather stay out on the cold pavilion all on his own than return to his room. He wasn¡¯t even willing to beg him to pamper him.

    Deng Jingwen did not sleep that night. He was not at ease regarding the boy. Therefore, he secretly followed after Bai Xiaorui.

    Why didn¡¯t the boy understand his thoughts? Clearly, it had always been so easy to make him yield, and yet, he was actually so stubborn regarding this matter!

    Deng Jingwen was suddenly extremely angry. So, he came over to stop the boy, to order him to apologize. The boy needed to know what mistakes he had made! Since he didn¡¯t want to depend on him as a lover, then he would have to bear the consequences.

    It was just that the boy didn¡¯tply with his orders this time.

    He could continue to pressure him, but at this moment, he could see the despair in the boy¡¯s eyes. Suddenly...he couldn¡¯t bear to continue on.

    Deng Jingwen slowly let go.

    Xie He threw him off. There was a deep red mark on the wrist of his hand that hung by his side. While trembling, he fixed his eyes on Deng Jingwen and then nced at Bai Xiaorui, who stood at the side. His voice was full of rancour, ¡°I hate you both!¡±

    He then turned and ran!

    But, he had only run about ten or so metres when he copsed onto the floor. He didn¡¯t climb back up.

    Deng Jingwen watched the boy fall. He felt his heart stop. His steps were flustered for the first time as he rushed over to hold the boy in his arms. The boy¡¯s face was scrunched up in pain; his face was white; and he was breaking out in a cold sweat. He had already fallen unconscious.

    Deng Jingwen felt his forehead. It was scorching hot!

    The author has something to say:

    Don¡¯t say my chapters are short...actually, I¡¯m updating very earnestly. My fingers are wronged. When going out on a trip, other people go exploring outside. This author however types on theirptop in the hotel...I need encouragement with love! \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/ (beat up)

    Cough, cough, cough. First, we¡¯ll have just a little angst as a warm up. We¡¯re almost at 90. Time to start abusing Dad. We¡¯ll let Dad do it once more. My dears, are you anticipating Dad¡¯s tears of regret? Heehee.

    This author wants to be kissed and hugged and lifted up high~~ (*£þ3£þ)¨q It¡¯s said that this way, tomorrow¡¯s update will be a bit longer. Heiheihei.

    Finally, although we have a love and hate rtionship every day, I still resolutely love you all.

    Eve: Very much anticipating the abuse. Also...another fever??? Haha. Very dogblood.

    Kara: Ah...I was treading the gong abuse, but now, I can¡¯t help but feel that it¡¯s rightly deserved after seeing things from DZ¡¯s perspective more. How is XH able to make me sympathize with these characters every time? (¡ä£»¦Ø£»`)

 Chapter 48 - Fancy Ways to Court Disaster: A Guide

    <h4>Chapter 48 - Fancy Ways to Court Disaster: A Guide</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    13. Fancy Ways to Court Disaster: A Guide

    Xie He had boldly spent the entire night out in the cold. He had also gotten 444 to use an enhanced version of a high-level cold virus on him. In this way, he sessfully ended up with a high fever that refused to go down.

    When he finally awoke, it was already the third day. There was an IV in him, and Deng Jingwen was sleeping by his side. His arm was pillowed under his head. Deng Jingwen had himpletely in his embrace.

    Xie He shifted. He pulled the IV out of the back of his hand. He then pulled the nket off of him and hopped out of bed.

    His actions startled Deng Jingwen awake. Deng Jingwen was a very light sleeper. He directly reached out to wrap his arms around the boy¡¯s waist, pulling him back into his arms. With his lips by the boy¡¯s ear, he spoke in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. You¡¯re still unwell.¡±

    Heaven only knew how worried he had been. The boy had been asleep for 3 days! The doctor said that the boy had caught a cold. To begin with, his body was already weak. Furthermore, since he had suffered from such a strong psychological attack, he ended up fainting under such extreme sadness. Looking at the boy with tightly shut eyes, who wouldn¡¯t wake up, it was the first time that Deng Jingwen began to regret his decision to steel his heart against the boy. What was he thinking back then, choosing to unexpectedly leave the boy out in the cold for an entire night and even ruthlessly criticize him afterwards.

    He shouldn¡¯t have been so impatient. The boy was so small and weak. He should have been more gentle in his means. He was so used to using force to get what he wanted. He didn¡¯t understand what was the right way to go about pursuing the one he loved.

    In the end...it was because it was the first time he had ever yearned to possess something that he had ended up acting with undue haste.

    Xie He gritted his teeth, body shaking. He said, ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    Deng Jingwen patiently coaxed him, voice soothing, ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble. Be good, andy back down. Do you want to faint again?¡±

    Xie He gnashed his teeth, eyshes quivering. There was pain and resistance in his eyes. He pushed down the tremor in his voice, ¡°So what? In any case, you won¡¯t care. I¡¯m not your son....¡±

    Deng Jingwen involuntarily let out augh. Was this child throwing a fit? He said, ¡°Although you¡¯re not my son, who said I don¡¯t care about you? I¡¯m very worried about you.¡±

    His tone was gentle. He stroked the boy¡¯s head softly, pushing him back onto the bed, ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll go call in the doctor.¡±

    Xie He stared in a daze at the man in front of him. Faced with these gentle words and actions he¡¯d never experienced before, he finally could no longer suppress his tears from falling. He didn¡¯t make a sound. Silently, the tears fell. Nothing could stop them.

    Deng Jingwen took a pause, moodplicated. A long timeter, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    These words were like a spell that thoroughly opened the valves. Xie He could no longer control himself, and he cried even more intensely. He looked at Deng Jingwen with watery eyes. Suddenly, he reached out to tightly hold onto the other¡¯s arm and choked, ¡°Daddy...wuwu...why aren¡¯t you willing to be my dad, ne....?¡±

    ¡°Dad, do you know how much I like you, how much I need you...? Although you spent little time with me, I told myself it was because you were really busy....You never came to my parent-teacher meetings. I told myself it was because you were different from other people. My dad is an amazing big shot so that¡¯s why he wouldn¡¯te to this insignificant asion....You never went with me to the amusement park, you never helped me with my homework, you never told me a bedtime story, and you never spent my birthday with me...time and time again, I told myself, it¡¯s because my dad is the most incredible, most extraordinary person ever...so, he isn¡¯t like all the other dads....¡±

    ¡°Although...I really envied my ssmates, envied their dads, envied their ordinary lives....¡±

    ¡°But, I still liked you the most...because you¡¯re my dad. You would protect me and love me and stay with me for the rest of my life...I don¡¯t have a mom, I only have a dad....¡±

    ¡°I only have you....¡±

    ¡°But why don¡¯t you want me, ne, why don¡¯t you want me....?¡±

    Xie He cried so hard that he was heaving for air. His vision waspletely blurred. Because he was crying so intensely, his chest was heaving up and down.

    ¡°Dad...what should I do...?¡±

    Originally, I could still deceive myself. Even if you don¡¯t love me, even if you hurt me, at least you¡¯re still my dad...but now, I can¡¯t continue deceiving myself at all...because you aren¡¯t my dad. You¡¯re someone else¡¯s dad.

    I really...really...can¡¯t do this anymore....

    Why aren¡¯t you my dad....?

    Deng Jingwen stared at this version of the boy. He felt like there was a dull ache, beginning to throb, inside of his chest. This was what the boy really thought...he had never thought about¡ªlet alone cared about whether he had been an appropriate father before. Towards this unexpected son, he treated him like he was dispensable. He felt that he was only responsible for ensuring that his basic necessities were met. He never thought that what the boy really needed was a father to spend time with.

    No. Even if he had known, he probably wouldn¡¯t have cared&#k2026;however, for the first time, as Deng Jingwen looked at the boy, he felt guilty. He had personally watched this boy grow up from a little, white, chubby dumpling&#k2026;into a beautiful young man. Meanwhile, from beginning to end, he had been apathetic. He hadn¡¯t genuinely fulfilled his responsibility as a father.

    Even so, the boy still loved and revered him. He saw him as his father, the most important person in his life, and would always use a worshipping and reliant gaze to look at him.

    At this moment, Deng Jingwen suddenly realized why he longed for the boy.

    Because, the boy was irreceable.

    Subconsciously, he had already gotten used to the boy¡¯s existence. No other person deeply relied on him like the boy did. No other person stayed by his side and never left despite all the suffering and defeat they experienced.

    The most precious and rarest affection to exist in this world...actually, he had it all along. It was just that he had ignored it this whole time and thus missed it.

    How could he bear to not want his boy?

    Just the same, Deng Jingwen needed him.

    ¡¾Ding, the capture target, Deng Jingwen¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 90.¡¿

    Deng Jingwen pulled the boy into his chest and softly patted his back until the boy stopped crying and gradually regained his calm. Only then did he lower his head and gently nt a kiss on the boy¡¯s lips before speaking slowly and solemnly, ¡°I will never not want you. I hope that you can stay by my side...as my lover.¡±

    However, this time, the boy had no reaction. He only raised his head, stupefied, and used an unprecedented, estranged gaze to look at him.

    From then on, Xie He became very calm. He would not longer shout nor resist. It was like he had turned into apletely different person.

    Deng Jingwen continued to personally take care of him. Because he now cared about someone, he was willing to do anything and get through anything...it was the first time that he had experienced this kind of wonderful feeling.

    He never felt fed up. He only felt that it was as sweet as syrup, that he was addicted to this sweetness.

    Another week passed like this. Under Deng Jingwen¡¯s meticulous care, Xie He finally recovered.

    Deng Jingwen held the boy to sleep every night but neverid his hands on him. Finally, he could no longer hold himself back and wanted the boy again. The boy let out quiet, suppressed cries, but his eyes were empty. He was like a corpse letting him arrange him however he liked.

    This version of the boy...made Deng Jingwen feel like something ice-cold was circting within his chest. Suddenly, he lost all interest and did not do anything in the end. Even if he felt gloomy, he still carefully held the boy in his arms and used a soft voice to ask, ¡°Do you still me me? Do you want me to have Bai Xiaorui move out, so you don¡¯t have to see him?¡±

    Xie He quietly shifted his eyes. A long period of time passed before he replied, ¡°No. I don¡¯t me you.¡±

    This man was the person he adored and respected as his father all this time. Why was it that he only realized just how cold and merciless he was? Bai Xiaorui was his real son, and he could still treat him like this¡ªsaying he wants him and then just takes him. When he says he doesn¡¯t want him, he¡¯ll throw him away just like that...so what does that make him, this b*stard child?

    Therefore, there was no reason to me him. Nothing to be indignant over.

    It was him who had been too greedy in the past. Those who are greedy will be punished.

    The boy¡¯s answer made a sh of disappointment and restlessness flicker through Deng Jingwen¡¯s eyes. It was like this again. It was like this again.

    Clearly, he was very obedient andpliant, but he didn¡¯t feel any happiness at all. Just what was wrong? Deng Jingwen¡¯s eyes darkened even more. A momentter, he sighed deeply and got out of the bed, ¡°I¡¯m going out for awhile.¡±

    Deng Jingwen walked out to the balcony. He finally calmed down after facing the cold wind.

    He was never one to show his emotions on his face. Even if he didn¡¯t look it, he himself knew that his mood just now was off...it felt like he was on the edge of losing control at any time like he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself from using a forceful method to solve the issue. He was afraid that he would hurt the boy again because of his loss of control...so, he could only choose to temporarily stay away.

    Deng Jingwen stood outside for two hours. When he confirmed that he would not lose control again, he returned to the room.

    When he returned, the boy had already fallen asleep. The boy¡¯s body was curled up, both arms around his knees. He looked quiet and tranquil.

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s steps suddenly stopped. He stood by the bed and didn¡¯t go over.

    Actually, the boy hadn¡¯t slept well thesest few days. It was always hard for him to fall asleep. Even after falling asleep, his eyebrows would be furrowed, and he looked to be suffering. asionally, he would be awoken by some nightmare...it had already been such a long time since he¡¯d seen the boy sleep peacefully. He looked so peaceful now that he didn¡¯t dare utter even the tiniest peep.

    Was it because he wasn¡¯t by his side, that he wasn¡¯t in pain or sad? Was that why he could fall asleep peacefully?

    When Deng Jingwen realized this, his breathing stopped. His fists clenched. This was the first time...he understood what it meant to be powerless. Even if he had everything, he could not control someone¡¯s heart.

    He actually wanted to go over and hold the boy. However, if he went over now, he would certainly scare him awake....It was so difficult to get the boy asleep, how could he be willing to wake him up?

    Nevertheless, he was reluctant to leave just like this. Therefore, Deng Jingwen didn¡¯t move. He was like a sculpture, standing there, using a profound andplicated gaze to stare at the sleeping boy.

    His boy loved and relied on him...but all he gave him was pain.

    It was just that...even if it was like this, he didn¡¯t want to let go.

    ............................................................

    Deng Jingwen stood there all night. From that night on, he gradually spent less and less time at home. Every night, he would wait until the boy was asleep before going back. He would carefullyy by the boy¡¯s side and then leave without a sound before the boy awoke.

    Although theyid in the same bed every night, it was like there was a chasm that separated them.

    Xie He did not make a fuss about wanting to go back to his room. He didn¡¯t target Bai Xiaorui either. He did his best to quietly stay in Deng Jingwen¡¯s room as if he had no discontent towards anything. He rarely even stepped out of the room.

    In reality, this wasn¡¯t the case. Xie He was extremely dissatisfied.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯ve been without sex for more than a month now. :)¡¿

    ¡¾444 says quietly£ºBecause, you start to cry as soon as he touches you....¡¿And, your cries are especially sorrowful! Everyone who hears it will feel heartbroken, and those who see you will shed tears as well! Even he wanted to cry upon seeing this! /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis is the sacrifice an actor must make. Clearly, he really wants it, but he has to say that he doesn¡¯t.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMoreover, Dad is bing more and more of a letdown. I say that I don¡¯t want it, and he really doesn¡¯t do anything to me. If this continues on, he¡¯ll lose my love. :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿So, him using force before was considered good? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, have you been earnestly watching the surveince feedtely?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYes! \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. Help me export the footage of Deng Jingwen targeting Zhao Hong and his son.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYes~¡¿

    Xie He watched the video and raised a brow. He shed a satisfied smile.

    What he was most dissatisfied about was, of course, his missing sex life. Furthermore, Deng Jingwen¡¯s Favourability Value wasn¡¯t rising anymore. Because Deng Jingwen was afraid of upsetting him, he maintained a distance between them. He no longer forced him either. Under these circumstances, the two of them had be estranged. Xie He didn¡¯t like to waste time, let alone was he nning on waiting for Deng Jingwen to be ready to slowly repent for his past deeds. He believed that with a Favourability Value of 90, it was time to introduce some twists and turns, so as to allow Deng Jingwen¡¯s love to quickly intensify....Only, he needed a breakthrough point.

    Xie He observed for approximately one month and decided that point would be Zhao Hong. Zhao Hong¡¯s son, Zhao Ling had threatened him when he had fallen into dire straits. At that time, Deng Jingwen had pretended not to care. Afterwards, he had his people break Zhao Ling¡¯s arm. His methods were cruel and ruthless. Zhao Hong only had this one son, and he loved him more than he loved himself. Now, hatred for Deng Jingwen, for both old and new wrongs, welled up in his heart. How could he bear it now that his son was crippled like this? Therefore, he began to fight with Deng Jingwen!

    However, Zhao Hong was not a match for Deng Jingwen. He was very quickly and miserably beaten!

    Zhao Hong¡¯spany lost everything. He could only take Zhao Ling and a few trusted aides with him as they escaped with some cash in a hurry. Deng Jingwen had never been someone gentle and lenient. He would eliminate his enemiespletely. He naturally was not nning on leaving Zhao Hong able toe and take revenge on him one day. Therefore, he had ordered people to pursue them all this time. Only, Zhao Hong hid very well. For some time, no one could uncover his tracks.

    At this time, 444¡¯s innate ability manifested itself. Although he was just an ordinary, level 3 system, the lowest level AI, his data level was far superior to that of this world¡¯s. Therefore, he very easily infiltrated the surveince systems of this world.

    Xie He found Zhao Hong before Deng Jingwen did. He then discovered some interesting news.

    Zhao Hong had actually been hiding in the city all this time. He hadn¡¯t left. The father and son pair hated Deng Jingwen to the bone. However, they could not touch Deng Jingwen, so they had nned to kidnap Deng Zhuo to earn a final sum of cash before leaving.

    Xie He simply wanted to give them the ¡°Most Dedicated to Their Work: Cannon Fodder Edition¡± award to them.

    In order to encourage them, Xie He decided to send himself to their door and personally create an opportunity for them!

    ................................................

    After a long period of time, Xie He finally set foot outside of Deng Jingwen¡¯s room. For the first time in a while, he went downstairs for breakfast.

    Deng Jingwen had already left, so there was only Bai Xiaorui at the table. When Bai Xiaorui saw Xie He, he choked in surprise. It was not easy to stop coughing. He stammered, ¡°H-Hi.¡±

    He was no longer as ignorant as when he had first arrived. After thesest few days, he had heard quite a lot about Deng Zhuo. When he connected it to the fact that Deng Zhuo was living in Deng Jingwen¡¯s room...Bai Xiaorui felt very unwell. Although Deng Zhuo had lived in the rich and honourable Deng Family, so what...at least Bai Xiaorui got to enjoy his parents¡¯ genuine and doting love. What about Deng Zhuo, ne? No one taught him, and he was left to run his course. After his identity was revealed, he had even be Deng Jingwen¡¯s male pet.

    Deng Jingwen could unexpectedlyy his hands on Deng Zhuo, and this kind of person was unexpectedly his biological father. Bai Xiaorui suddenly felt very afraid.

    ¡°What do you want to eat? I can go help you get it?¡± Bai Xiaorui saw that Xie He wasn¡¯t saying anything and asked cautiously. He currently must be feeling very upset, ba? He hadn¡¯t stepped out for more than a month already. If he got angry at Bai Xiaorui again, that was very normal. Bai Xiaorui was already prepared to endure all his anger.

    However, Xie He did not get angry. He very calmly said, ¡°A bowl of congee is fine.¡±

    Bai Xiaorui was extremely happy upon hearing this. Xie He was finally willing to speak to him properly! He dly went anddled up a bowl of congee for Xie He and also grabbed two buns. He smiled, ¡°It¡¯s easy to get hungry after eating only congee. It¡¯s better to eat a bit more.¡±

    Xie He lowered his eyes and silently stared at the bowl. He slowly began to eat. Only, he stopped halfway through his bowl. He turned to Bai Xiaorui, an internal struggle shed in his eyes...a long timeter, he quietly said, ¡°Can...you tell me...about my biological parents?¡±

    Bai Xiaorui felt quite surprised. Last time when he mentioned this topic, it was met with extreme opposition on Xie He¡¯s part. Who knew what had happened in the time they hadn¡¯t seen each other for Xie He to unexpectedly take the initiative to ask? He hesitated, ¡°You won¡¯t get angry?¡±

    Xie He slowly showed him a pale smile, ¡°No...actually, I really want to know.¡±

    During this past period of time, he was constantly wondering what kind of people his parents had been like...he really wanted to know what they looked like, if they had been soft-spoken, if they had been stern when angry....However, he was certain that his biological father must have been a very good person. He definitely must have not been like Deng Jingwen. Right...there was also Mom. Had his mom been beautiful? Had she been especially pretty when she smiled?

    Everything...he wanted to know everything.

    Bai Xiaorui recalled his parents. His expression turned reminiscent. He stared at Xie He earnestly, ¡°If you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Bai Xiaorui had been twelve when he lost his parents. However, one could already remember a lot at twelve. In the hard times that followed, he used to constantly rely on these beautiful memories to keep his faith firm.

    He talked for a very long time. When he finished, Bai Xiaorui was the one who cried. He actually hadn¡¯t been able to seriously recall these memories for a very long time. He missed his mom and dad.

    He cried and cried. He then discovered a napkin had appeared before him. Bai Xiaorui raised his head to see Xie He give him a shallow smile and say, ¡°Wipe it, ba.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s figure gradually blurred in Bai Xiaorui¡¯s eyes. He...really looked like Mom. Bai Xiaorui instantly felt his heart squeeze. He suddenly felt extremely sad. No matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t stop crying. Why did Xie He have to endure all of this? It was too unfair!

    The author has something to say:

    I¡¯m about tounch a major trick...Ehehehehehehehe.

    Eve: Bai Xiaorui is such a good baby I can¡¯t. And DZ!XH¡¯s break down regarding his daddy issues...hits hard man.

    Kara: Why does the author have to keep reminding me that there will never be a good ending ever? (¡ä£»§¥£»£à)

 Chapter 49 - A Beautiful Heart

    <h4>Chapter 49 - A Beautiful Heart</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    WARNING: Violence and gore.

    14. A Beautiful Heart

    Bai Xiaorui finally stopped crying a long timeter. He sniffled and said to Xie He, ¡°Sorry, I let you see me make a fool of myself.¡±

    Clearly, he had wanted tofort the other. In the end, Xie He was fine, and he was the one who cried himself into a mess. It was just that when he thought about what Xie He had undergone all this time, he became unbearably sad....

    Xie He looked at him calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Thank you.¡±

    Thank you for letting me know that my parents were good people. Although they didn¡¯t know me, although they died without knowing they had a son like me, at the very least, I know that...if we were ever to meet, they would have definitely loved me.

    They would have loved me as much as they had loved you.

    Xie He stood up, turning around to leave. Bai Xiaorui suddenly reached out and grabbed his hand. He said, ¡°Are you going back to your room?¡±

    Xie He silently nodded.

    Bai Xiaorui gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t want Xie He to go back. He didn¡¯t want him to go back to Deng Jingwen¡¯s room...he shouldn¡¯t be treated so cruelly! To be mercilessly possessed by the person he had once considered his father...how much despair must reside in his heart as he stayed in that bedroom all alone? That must be why his reaction to Bai Xiaorui had been so intense....

    It was just a pity that Bai Xiaorui had no means to help him or even the courage to fight Deng Jingwen. But, at least...he could stay with him, take him out to do things to take his mind off matters, no?

    Bai Xiaorui thought of this and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go y, ba.¡±

    Xie He looked at him expressionlessly. He didn¡¯t respond.

    Bai Xiaorui spoke again, ¡°There¡¯s an amusement park. My dad used to take me there all the time when I was young. How about I take you there?¡±

    Finally, a glimmer of light appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes. However, he didn¡¯t express his opinion as if hesitating.

    Bai Xiaorui noticed the flicker of anticipation and longing in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He directly dragged Xie He by the arm towards the door, smiling, ¡°Go with me,! You¡¯ll be moldy if you spend all day shut up at home!¡±

    Xie He was dragged out like this. If the two young masters wanted to go out, no one dared to stop them. Very quickly, they set off with the chauffeur and bodyguards.

    After so many years, that amusement park had already be outdated. It was just barely still in business. There were a few families here and there at the park, and the majority were just people who lived in the neighbourhood and came because it was close by.

    Bai Xiaorui, however, was in extremely high spirits. All along the way, he led Xie He by the hand, speaking as they walked, ¡°That Ferris wheel was my favourite when I was young. I always pestered Dad until he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and would take me here. Haha...over here, there used to be a cotton candy vendor. I really liked to eat it when I was young. Mom would always buy some and wait for us down here...over here...and over there....¡±

    It was such a small ce, but it held so many memories.

    Xie He was entranced while listening. By the end, he felt like he had been there himself. He stared at Bai Xiaorui fixedly. Suddenly, he felt very envious of him.

    If...this misunderstanding hadn¡¯t happened at the start, how good would that have been? Then the person who got to enjoy all of these memories, would it have been him? If he could have obtained even a bit of true, parental love, then he would have been willing to pay any cost.

    Unfortunately, time could not be reversed. The dead could not be revived.

    The two of them walked rather quickly. The bodyguards behind them did not dare disturb them, so they stayed a few meters behind. In addition, nothing had happened for a long time, so they were rather careless.

    Therefore, when Xie He and Bai Xiaorui were suppressed by a man who suddenly appeared from the carousel, the bodyguards could not react in time! The masked man dressed in ck pressed a dagger against Xie He¡¯s throat and sternly shouted, ¡°Stay away!¡±

    He then quickly met eyes with his partner and nodded.

    Bai Xiaorui grew up in a normal home. He had never encountered such a situation before. Having a gun pointed at him, he was pale from fright, ¡°W-Who are you people...?¡±

    The man did not pay any attention to him. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Take Deng Zhuo. Leave quickly!¡±

    Xie He was very quickly dragged into a car. The bodyguards chased after them, unwilling to give up. Seeing that the bodyguards were catching up, the man took the trembling Bai Xiaorui and threw him out of the car. The bodyguards were afraid of hurting Bai Xiaorui, so they were forced to stop. When they were finally ready to continue their pursuit, it was already toote.

    ................................................................................................

    The kidnappers drove into downtown. In the end, they stopped at some ce and got out. The people took off their coats and masks, easily blending into the crowd and taking Xie He into an apartment building. No one expected them to actually have been hiding in the city centre all this time.

    Xie He was tied to a chair. He looked miserable from head to toe. Only, aside from the panic at the very beginning, he was calm now.

    After a while, Zhao Ling entered. The sleeve on his right side was empty and his expression malicious. He stared at Xie He coldly and said, ¡°Deng <i>Shao</i>. Long time to see, ah.¡±

    Xie He looked at him, brows furrowed, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    Zhao Ling held a sharp knife in his left hand and gently patted Xie He¡¯s face with it. He sneered, ¡°Are you surprised?¡±

    Xie He pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t answer.

    Zhao Ling chuckled, ¡°You never thought that you¡¯d end up in my hands, ba? Don¡¯t worry. This time, I¡¯ll definitely entertain you properly. Deng Jingwen crippled my arm. Today, I¡¯ll chop off all your limbs and send them back to him. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯ll have a very nice expression when he sees them?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face paled. Finally, fear emerged in his eyes.

    At this time, a middle-aged man entered. His icy gaze fell on Xie He, and he said, ¡°This is Deng Jingwen¡¯s son?¡±

    Zhao Lingughed, ¡°Yes, Dad.¡±

    Zhao Hong shot a gaze at Xie He and said, ¡°Don¡¯t me me. If you need to me someone, then me Deng Jingwen for having sinned too much. Wait until we¡¯ve received our ransom. Then, we¡¯ll show you a good time.¡±

    At this moment, Xie He became truly afraid. His whole body stiffened, and he summoned up the courage to say, ¡°You¡¯ve caught the wrong person. I¡¯m not Deng Jingwen¡¯s son&#k2026;he won¡¯t pay a ransom for me&#k2026;even if you kill me, it¡¯s no use!¡±

    Zhao Ling was startled. Soon after, he shook withughter, ¡°Deng <i>Shao</i> can unexpectedly tell jokes! I never knew you had a sense of humour!¡±

    Xie He looked at him, biting his lips, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°I think you need to be given a lesson!¡± Zhao Ling walked over andnded a fierce kick on Xie He¡¯s stomach. Xie He immediately cried out in pain.

    Zhao Hong frowned. He pulled Zhao Ling over and said in a low voice, ¡°Stop ying around. Deng Jingwen will find us soon. Don¡¯t waste time!¡± As he said this, he directly dialed Deng Jingwen¡¯s number.

    However, the dialing tone rang for a long time, and no one answered the phone. Doubt appeared in Zhao Hong¡¯s eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that what Deng Jingwen treasures the most is his son? It¡¯s reasonable to say that he already knows about this. Why isn¡¯t he picking up his phone?¡±

    Zhao Ling said uncertainly, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that he hasn¡¯t heard about it yet?¡±

    Zhao Hong thought that it was impossible. The first step didn¡¯t proceed ording tomon sense. This caused a bad premonition to spring up in his heart.

    Xie Heid on the floor. He was in so much pain that his face became white. The phone rang and rang...causing his hopes to gradually be crushed. Although he already knew that Deng Jingwen didn¡¯t care about him and only thought of him as a ything, to really be abandoned in a moment of life or death...only now did he realize he could fall into even deeper despair....

    He could still fall deeper. His heart could still feel colder.

    When the voice on the phone finally said that no one picked up, Xie He couldn¡¯t stop himself fromughing out loud. Heughed so hard that hysterical tears flowed down his face. He looked at Zhao Ling like he was an idiot, ¡°I already said that I wasn¡¯t his son! He doesn¡¯t care about my life or death at all! Hahahahaha...you idiot...he won¡¯t do anything for me at all!¡±

    That phone call made Zhao Ling, who originally thought that he had victory in his hands, be extremely antsy! Xie He¡¯s words enraged him, and he ruthlessly kicked Xie He several more times!

    Zhao Hong¡¯s expression darkened. He watched this all with no expression. He then continued to dial.

    This time, it rang for a long time, but it finally connected!

    ¡°Hello,¡± Deng Jingwen¡¯s apathetic and cool voice transmitted through the call.

    Zhao Hong spoke in a low voice, ¡°President Deng, your son is in my hands, but you don¡¯t seem concerned, ah.¡±

    There was a pause on the other side for a second. Then, a chuckle, ¡°Are you talking about Deng Zhuo?¡±

    Zhao Hong said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    For a long time, there was no response on the other side. Just as Zhao Hong was about to lose patience, Deng Jingwen¡¯s indifferent voice said, ¡°He¡¯s not my son.¡±

    This was like a p of thunder on a clear day to Zhao Hong and Zhao Ling!

    Zhao Hong¡¯s expression immediately changed! His original steady voice began to tremble, but he was still more shrewd than Zhao Ling. He forced himself tough, ¡°President Deng is joking, ba. Although I want to borrow a little money from President Deng, you don¡¯t have to pretend to not recognize your own son over this money!¡±

    Deng Jingwen calmly stated, ¡°Everyone knows that I have never told a joke before. Since you called me today, I¡¯ll tell you something. My son is someone else. Soon, I will officially announce this to the world. Deng Zhuo is just a little y thing I carried away by mistake at that time. Only, I still like him a bit. If you let him go, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones. If not...you¡¯re on your own!¡±

    After saying this, he hung up. The disconnected tone was like a p in the face to the Zhao father and son!

    From start to finish, Deng Jingwen did not ask whether Deng Zhuo was doing OK or if he was even still alive.

    Zhao Hong finally fell into a mess! He dialed the number again but was rejected by the other party! It was clear that the other had no intention of bargaining with him! Zhao Hong smashed his cellphone onto the ground! He was flustered and exasperated. He roared, ¡°This is impossible! Impossible!¡±

    Because the phone call was on speaker phone, Xie He had heard Deng Jingwen¡¯s every word. There was a deathly stillness in his eyes. It was like his eyes were no longer capable of reflecting any light.

    That¡¯s right, this was the man he had whole-heartedly regarded as his father. He finally had no reason to hold onto any expectations anymore.

    Actually, this was good. He should have admitted this fact a long time ago.

    Xie He¡¯s expression suddenly be extremely calm. He even smiled a bit. He said to Zhao Hong, ¡°I already told you that I¡¯m not his son, but you guys didn¡¯t believe me.¡±

    ¡¾444£ºWoah, I can¡¯t bear this any longer. This is making me cry. /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~How can there be someone like this?! I don¡¯t believe that his Favourability Value is already 90!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWuwuwuwu, this capture target is too despicable! /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, from now on, give me a heads-up before you start crying, OK? Just now, my expression almost copsed because of your crying. :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºBut, I couldn¡¯t hold it in, ah! QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMy dear, don¡¯t look at the surface when analyzing things. Deng Jingwen¡¯s words sounded very rxed, but he¡¯s actually not at all rxed on the inside¡ªhe¡¯s suffering. The Zhao father-and-son pair hate him to the bone. If I was his biological son, they would not let me return alive. Not only do they want money, but they also want Deng Jingwen to regret his past deeds and be so aggrieved that he wishes he were dead. After getting their money, the first thing they would do is kill me! However, if I¡¯m not his son, I have a chance to survive. Although Zhao Ling hates me, which means I¡¯ll still suffer, he might not kill me. This will make him believe that I¡¯d suffer more alive than dead. Moreover, the more Deng Jingwen acts like he doesn¡¯t care, the more he ys things down, the more the Zhao father and son will be flustered and confused. They¡¯ll be too busy to mind me.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºUnder these circumstances, the stupidest thing one can do is give the enemy information that can be used against oneself as well as the upper hand, all because you were impatient and let your emotions control you. If I were Deng Jingwen, I would also choose to do what he did. I would first let Zhao Hong panic and wait for an opportunity to save the hostage. This is the best way to ensure the hostage¡¯s life and safety. Deng Jingwen said that he isn¡¯t concerned about me. However, he might actually be hitting his desk in worry right now, ne. Smile. JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He doesn¡¯t dare imagine the scene of Deng Jingwen hitting his desk......

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOnly, it¡¯s really a pity......¡¿

    ¡¾444£º£¿¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAn innocent and pure child like me can¡¯t understand Dad¡¯s thoughtful considerations, ah.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m heart-broken and sad, ne.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿I suddenly can¡¯t cry anymore......_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ..............................................................................

    Zhao Hong smashed his phone to pieces. His expression was so overcast that it was like a storm was about to ur. After a long time, he finally calmed down.

    Zhao Ling was nervous and uneasy, ¡°Dad, is Deng Jingwen tricking us? How can Deng Zhuo not be his son?¡±

    Zhao Hong muttered to himself for a long time. He then coldly spat out one word, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± Zhao Ling was thoroughly panicked. He broke out into a cold sweat, eyes filled with bitter resentment and unwillingness. This time, they took the risk and exposed their tracks. In the end, it turned out that Deng Zhuo was not Deng Jingwen¡¯s son after all! Deng Jingwen had no qualms. How could he let them off?

    Zhao Hong did not respond. He walked towards Xie He and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xie He repeated in a t tone of voice, ¡°I am not his son.¡±

    Zhao Hong nodded, ¡°This we already know. What I want to know is why you aren¡¯t his son, when did he find out, and also...why Deng Jingwen kept you by his side, even though you aren¡¯t his son.¡±

    With every question Zhao Hong asked, Xie He¡¯s face paled another degree. He pursed his lips tightly and was unwilling to answer.

    Zhao Ling grabbed Xie He by his hair, forcing his head off the ground. Exasperated, he said, ¡°We¡¯re asking you a question! Quickly answer us!¡±

    Xie He stubbornly shut his mouth and didn¡¯t make a sound. His eyes were red. There was a very suppressed pain in his eyes...his body was tied up, and he had helplessly fallen to the ground. However, his neck was forcefully raised. He was like a bound swan, struggling on its deathbed: a beautiful scene, full of forlorn and despair.

    Zhao Hong¡¯s eyes darkened as if he had realized something. He suddenly asked, ¡°Half a year ago, Deng Jingwen expelled you from the family. He found out that you weren¡¯t his son then, right?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes became dull.

    Zhao Hong began to understand. He paused and gazed at Xie He¡¯s face. Slowly, he said, ¡°It¡¯s said that Deng Jingwen likes beautiful young men like you the most. Looking at your appearance, I can say that he would certainly like it a lot. So...he changed his mind and let you go back, because he took a fancy to you, right?¡±

    Xie He began to shake, face so white that it looked like drained of all blood. He used an ice-cold, still gaze to look at Zhao Hong. He then shut his eyes.

    Zhao Hong and Zhao Ling exchanged nces. They couldn¡¯t believe it!

    They already thought that it was shocking enough that Deng Zhuo was not Deng Jingwen¡¯s son. Who¡¯d have thought that the truth would be even more unbelievable!? Deng Jingwen actually....

    When Zhao Hong looked at Xie He again, there was only sympathy left in his gaze. Deng Jingwen was never one who would let his heart be moved by a mere ything. For the most part, he would throw them away after having his fun with them. From his attitude today, it was clear that Deng Zhuo was no exception, even if this young man was someone he had raised as a son. It was just that if it was like this...they were in a bad situation. Without an advantage to exploit, Deng Jingwen would not show any mercy to them! Although Deng Jingwen didn¡¯t care about Deng Zhuo, their actions were like a p in the face to Deng Jingwen. They would be dealt with mercilessly!

    This time was a total failure! Zhao Hong was someone who could meet losses and gains with equanimity, so he decisively said, ¡°We must leave now!¡± They had to take this time before Deng Jingwen came over to escape! This was the only way they would still have a chance to live!

    Although he knew they had no other choice, Zhao Ling was still extremely unwilling, ¡°Dad, are we just going to let this go like that?!¡±

    Zhao Hong said, ¡°If we don¡¯t let things pass, what else can we do?¡± He sighed inwardly. This son of his had been spoiled rotten. He was also partly responsible for their current situation. Only, although he knew this, he could not watch his son die! He only had this one son!

    Zhao Ling nced at his empty sleeve. A deep-rooted hate emerged in his eyes. To escape like this and then hide for the rest of his life...how could he be resigned to it!? How could he ept this!? In that moment, anger and hate won over his fear! He told Zhao Hong, ¡°Dad, you go first. I¡¯ll kill this youngster and then follow!¡±

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, quickly help me shoot a 360 degree picture. Afterwards, turn it into a holographic image. I want to always be able to enjoy my immacte beauty at any time or ce!¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºRight now???¡¿Host dada is still in the mood to take a selfie at this time?! ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOf course, right now. Later, I won¡¯t be able to enjoy this beautiful face. When I think about this, it really makes me inconsbly sad. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......£¿¡¿Why was it that the more he heard, the less he understood?

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYou should know that sometimes being too beautiful is a hindrance...right, have you started filming?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYes!¡¿Although he still didn¡¯t understand, it was fine so long as he did what Host dadamanded. @[email protected]

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. It¡¯s time to let Dad throw out that showy outer appearance and be moved by my inner beauty. :)¡¿

    444£º......What the heck?

    Zhao Hong¡¯s face turned cold when he heard this, ¡°No! Leave him here to impede Deng Jingwen. Although Deng Jingwen doesn¡¯t really care about him, since he was willing to keep him by his side for so long, he probably has some regard for him. We can use this to give us some more time!¡±

    Zhao Ling gnashed his teeth, ¡°But....¡±

    Zhao Hong shouted, ¡°No ¡®buts!¡¯ What¡¯s most important is our survival!¡± He turned and ordered, ¡°Pack up! We have to leave now!¡±

    Zhao Ling gripped his knife tightly. He then turned and headed towards Xie He!

    Seeing his son¡¯s actions, Zhao Hong was extremely furious, ¡°What are you doing!? I said not to meddle with him!¡±

    Zhao Ling turned around and revealed a strange smile, ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t kill him. I just want to give him a little lesson, that¡¯s all. It won¡¯t even take a minute.¡±

    He squatted next to Xie He. He looked at the other¡¯s pale face, his own eyes dark, ¡°Deng <i>Shao</i>, it seems that your life isn¡¯t all that great. I won¡¯t kill you today. However, you¡¯re really displeasing to my eyes.¡±

    He used the knife to raise Xie He¡¯s chin, ¡°It looks like you¡¯re not too happy by Deng Jingwen¡¯s side. If you didn¡¯t have this face, Deng Jingwen will probably lose interest in you. Today, I¡¯ll help you out. I hope you¡¯ll be able to escape your suffering from today on. I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll meet again, so there¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±

    After saying this, he shoved his knife into Xie He¡¯s mouth, and under Xie He¡¯s extremely frightened gaze, he shed towards Xie He¡¯s right cheek with force! Instantly, the flesh broke apart, and blood spurted out!

    Xie He screamed miserably. His head fell to the ground, powerless, a pool of blood gathering beneath his head.

    Zhao Ling looked at this scene with satisfaction. He took back his knife and followed Zhao Hong out.

    ¡¾444£ºQAQ£¡£¡£¡¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, before you cry, how about setting up a pain barrier first? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿It¡¯s just that he can only block out 30% of the pain, ah! Yingyingying.

    ¡¾444£ºAnyway...how did you know he was going to destroy your face, ne? QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI didn¡¯t know. I just thought that there was no way he would let me off so easily. He was very likely going to stab me several times before leaving. I thought that at that time, I¡¯d use my face to meet his knife by ident. Who¡¯d think that he would directly do this...such a professional cannon fodder who cooperates so well with me, please give me many more like this. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿His tears were rescinded...for his tears to be held back so often, would a problem ur, ah? Yingyingying.

    ..................................................................

    Since Xie He had been kidnapped, half an hour had already passed, and yet, there was no new information on him.

    Deng Jingwen smacked everything on his desk to the ground! He angrily shouted, ¡°Find him! All of you, go out and find him! You¡¯re all useless!¡±

    There was still no information, why was there no information...Deng Jingwen stood before his work desk and stared fixedly at the phone in his hand. He really wanted to be reckless. He really wanted to call back and tell Zhao Hong to hand Deng Zhuo over! So long as he was willing to safely hand Deng Zhuo over to him, money was no issue. Even if he lost all his fortune, it was no issue...but...he couldn¡¯t.

    If he did that, Zhao Hong would know that he had the advantage and would feel secure!

    If he lost his rationality, who would protect his boy?

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s hands tightly clenched into fists. It had already been such a long time since the boy was captured by Zhao Ling. Would he be tortured, injured, afraid...would he...already be dead?

    He could not prevent himself from thinking about this. As soon as he thought about how the boy may be facing some terrifying experience, it felt like there was something tightly squeezing his heart.

    This was his fault...this was because of him....

    When he thought about how he might lose the boy...he began to drown in an unprecedented terror.

    He never knew that he could care for someone to this degree. He would rather that he had never understood.

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Deng Jingwen¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 92.¡¿

    Liu Yan had finally just received information and rushed over to Deng Jingwen¡¯s office. He was met with the sight of Deng Jingwen slumped over on the couch, hands intersected, elbows resting on his knees. The man who had always been steady and immovable as a mountain currently had his shoulders slumped and was enveloped in an air of despair and ruin.

    He was frightened by this scene. For a moment, he didn¡¯t dare make a sound.

    That was until Deng Jingwen raised his head and looked at him. His eyes were like a bottomless pit.

    Liu Yan felt a chill running up his spine and promptly said, ¡°I know where he is!¡±

    Deng Jingwen suddenly stood up and rushed forward in a fluster. Without a word, he darted out of the office!

    Liu Yan calmly sat in the passenger seat. He looked at Deng Jingwen through the rear mirror, and suddenly, his emotions becameplicated.

    As the person who saw everything that had urred between Deng Zhuo and Deng Jingwen, he never thought that things would get to this point...that Mr. Deng would actually fall in love with the boy who used to be his son.

    When they arrived, the apartment was already empty.

    Despite the danger the situation posed, Deng Jingwen took the lead. Before he pushed the door open though, he suddenly paused. He realized that he was actually afraid...afraid that he would see something he didn¡¯t want to see. However, he could not back down. His boy was waiting for him to save him...Deng Jingwen pushed the door open!

    When he saw the scene before him, his breathing instantly stopped!

    His boyid on the floor. The syed blood beneath his body was like a blooming red spider lily. He was motionless. It was unknown whether he was alive or dead.

    The hands hanging by Deng Jingwen¡¯s side began to shake uncontrobly. He took one step at a time and gently brought the boy into his arms.

    The boy¡¯s chest was moving up and down slightly. All of a sudden, Deng Jingwen felt his eyes heat up. He had never been so happy....

    His boy was still alive...he was still alive....

    He held him, very gently, as if he was afraid that the boy would die from pain if he used even the tiniest bit of strength.

    I¡¯m sorry, I will definitely protect you well from now on. I will never let you be hurt like this again....

    He gently lifted the boy¡¯s head that had turned to the side, revealing the other half of his face that was facing the ground.

    At that moment...Deng Jingwen felt his blood freeze.

    The author has something to say:

    _(:§Ù©f¡Ï) The feeling of an unprecedented super long chapter has broken through me, ne! For the sake of starting to abuse Dad, this author is doing their best....

    Eve: I hate Zhao Ling, I hate what he did, that mental imagery is terrible, I¡¯m afraid of blood oh god. I haaaaate gore. JFC XH you¡¯re crazy how can you endure that ah ah ah. I, a self-proimed big baby, am going to go cry with 444. Yingyingying.

    Kara: Wow...I...I am hollow. This chapter has literally destroyed my entire emotional stability and editing flow. I need a break...or a drink...maybe both.

 Chapter 50 - I Stab, Stab, Stab, Stab, Stab

    <h4>Chapter 50 - I Stab, Stab, Stab, Stab, Stab</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    15. I Stab, Stab, Stab, Stab, Stab

    In the end, Xie He wasn¡¯t severely injured. Aside from the abdominal bruises, there was only the one wound on his face. When he woke up, he found himself lying in Deng Jingwen¡¯s arms. Below them was the same huge bed that he knew so well.

    He had returned home.

    ¡°Xiao Zhuo...¡± Deng Jingwen hadn¡¯t slept all night. He noticed the boy waking at once. When he recalled the boy¡¯s condition when he had found him, when he recalled that sinister wound, his heart ached dully. However, he could not let his feelings show, because he had to be strong, strong enough for the boy to depend on. Thus, he only held the boy and used a nonchnt voice to say, ¡°You¡¯re awake. Are you hungry?¡±

    Xie He looked up and gazed at him with a dull and distant look. He did not respond.

    Deng Jingwen didn¡¯t know why, but his heart felt empty when facing this kind of gaze. In those eyes...there was no longer any worship or dependence. There wasn¡¯t even fear or reverence either. There was simply nothing. It was like the boy was indifferently looking at a stranger.

    Although the boy was in his arms, he felt like he had already lost him.

    This realization made Deng Jingwen¡¯s heart gradually sink.

    ¡°Mn? Why aren¡¯t you responding?¡± Deng Jingwen lowered his head slightly, lips nearly touching the boy¡¯s forehead. His voice was gentle, but beneath was an undertone of extremely stifled, nearly imperceptible unease. He smiled, ¡°Are you ming me foring sote? I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. Only, I promise that you will never be in danger like this again. Forgive me this once, OK?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression finally rxed just a bit. He shifted his eyes a bit and looked at Deng Jingwen, ¡°I don¡¯t me you. Thank you.¡±

    Deng Jingwen froze. The smile on his face seemed rather forced, ¡°What...are you thanking me for?¡±

    Xie He calmly said, ¡°Thank you foring to save me.¡± I thought that you wouldn¡¯te. Actually, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered even if you hadn¡¯t.

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s arms slowly tightened around the boy as if he could confirm that the boy was still in his arms, confirm that he still had him....He said, ¡°Meing to save you is to be expected. No need to thank me.¡±

    Xie He shook his head slowly, voice very soft but his enunciation very clear, ¡°I¡¯m not your son. You didn¡¯t have to save me, but you still saved me So, I should thank you. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have anything to pay you back with. Sorry.¡±

    As he spoke, his expression remained calm from beginning to end. He didn¡¯t throw a fit. It was as if he was calmly reciting a fact.

    He no longer had any expectations. It was only natural that he would have neither anger nor discontent.

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s heart finally sunk to an all-time low.

    He had always wished that the boy would acknowledge that he was not his father...now, the boy finally did, but he didn¡¯t feel happy at all. This wasn¡¯t what he had wanted. He had wanted the boy to see him as his lover, not a stranger.

    There was pain in Deng Jingwen¡¯s eyes. He forced himself to remain calm though and said, ¡°I know that you¡¯re not in a good mood right now, which is why you¡¯re trying to make me angry.¡±

    Xie He looked at him calmly, ¡°Sorry...it wasn¡¯t my intention to anger you.¡±

    Deng Jingwen fell silent for a long while and said, ¡°Then, don¡¯t say things like that anymore. Rest well. I¡¯ll go get you something to eat.¡±

    He left the room. Where Xie He couldn¡¯t see him, hended a heavy punch against the wall!

    Who could have expected that there would be a day where he would want to deceive himself?

    He didn¡¯t want to admit that the boy didn¡¯t love him, that he didn¡¯t care about him.

    He didn¡¯t want to admit that in the boy¡¯s eyes, he was nothing but a cold-hearted, ruthless stranger who would hurt him.

    Once Deng Jingwen left, Xie He got up and went into the washroom. However, the mirror in the washroom had disappeared. He lifted a hand to touch his face. On his right cheek, there was thick gauze. Because the anesthetic had already worn off, there was a burning pain. Nheless...even without seeing it, he could tell how horrifying he probably looked.

    When Deng Jingwen returned, he saw that the boy was no longer in bed. A bad premonition arose in his heart. Indeed, he found the boy standing in the washroom, quietly facing where the mirror had once been.

    His heart felt like it was being squeezed all over again. He paid no attention to his own pain and despair, quickly walking over...before he had taken the boy home, he had ordered people to get rid of all of the mirrors. He was afraid that the boy would be devastated upon seeing himself.

    However, who would be fooled, ne?

    This was the boy he loved. Originally, he had wanted to protect him, but he wasn¡¯t able to do it.

    He didn¡¯t know how he could ever forgive himself.

    Deng Jingwen gazed at the boy¡¯s weak figure. He wrapped his arms around his waist, hugging him from behind. He did his best to make his voice evidently calm and gentle, ¡°Xiao Zhuo, let¡¯s go eat, OK?¡±

    But, the boy did not react. He only stood there, expressionless, as if he hadn¡¯t noticed the other¡¯s presence at all.

    Deng Jingwen held the boy. He felt like his throat was being choked by something. Although he wanted to say something, it was difficult. He slowly said, ¡°Be good. Come out with me, OK?¡±

    A long time after...Xie He finally turned around. The gauze on his right cheek had been peeled off, revealing a sinister wound. The blood-red wound extended from his lips to his ear. The dense, crisscrossing, ck lines looked like a frightening centipede entrenching itself into a red gorge.

    He fixed his gaze firmly onto Deng Jingwen. At this distance...he could faintly make out his own face reflected in the other¡¯s eyes.

    Although there was no mirror, he knew that he was no longer beautiful. If one looked a bit longer, they would even find him nauseating, ba....

    When he thought of this, he suddenly smiled. His smile was very rxed, very pleased, as if he was finally relieved of a heavy burden. He had always known that he was good-for-nothing trash aside from his face. That was probably the only part of him worth taking a second look at.

    Therefore, what Deng Jingwen must have taken a liking to was his face, that¡¯s all.

    He had thrown away his dignity and used this face to beg the man for mercy. He had stayed by the man¡¯s side using contemptible, lowly ways. He clearly knew that although he did all this, all that woulde from it was humiliation, but he couldn¡¯t bear to leave...he held onto a tiny bit of hope. He thought that this man would care for him, even just a little bit.

    Now, he no longer needed to hesitate, because he had lost his final bargaining chip.

    However, he didn¡¯t feel upset. Instead, it felt like he was a gambling addict, who could not free himself from his addiction, who finally lost all his money. He only felt free.

    The corner of Xie He¡¯s lips raised, causing the wound to move too. That once extremely gorgeous smile currently looked ugly and twisted. However, his tone was rxed and happy as if he didn¡¯t mind at all.

    He said, ¡°Sir, you once said that I am only worth keeping here if I can please my man.¡±

    ¡°I think that I can¡¯t stay any longer.¡±

    ¡°Because, I already have no means to please you.¡±

    Every single one of the boy¡¯s harsh words fell onto Deng Jingwen¡¯s ears. Each one was like another sharp needle stabbing into his heart.

    He had personally said this. If he had known that one day he would love his boy like this, he would have never treated him so cruelly. Deng Jingwen shut his eyes, covering the deep pain within. He was guilty, and all of this was the punishment he deserved...but...the boy shouldn¡¯t have been the one to bear the consequences.

    He reached out to rub the boy¡¯s head softly and whispered, ¡°Whether or not you¡¯re worth keeping, so long as I think you are, it¡¯s fine. I think that you¡¯re worth keeping, so don¡¯t let that imagination of yours run wild, OK?¡±

    Xie He stared at him, slowly shaking his head, ¡°But, Sir, I don¡¯t want to stay.¡±

    Even if the boy didn¡¯t say this, Deng Jingwen already knew. Be that as it may, he could not let him go, let him leave his side. Who else could protect his boy? The boy would be humiliated by others. He would drift through a difficult life. He might even...die in a remote area without him knowing. He absolutely could not bear this.

    What was even more unbearable was the thought that there would be a day where he could not see the boy.

    Deng Jingwen was silent for a few seconds. He then said, ¡°I won¡¯t allow it.¡±

    Xie He nced at him. He then cast his eyes downwards and did not speak again. In front of Deng Jingwen, he had never had any leeway to resist. Since it was always like this, why even bother fighting things? In any case, this person...would never care about his opinion.

    Deng Jingwen carefully carried the boy and ced him on the bed. He quickly called the doctor over to re-wrap the wound.

    From beginning to end, Xie He was exceptionally calm. He did not cry out that it hurt or make a fuss. Even the doctor was astonished. He quickly dealt with the wound and warned that Xie He must not remove the gauze again or let the wound get wet. He then left.

    The soup Deng Jingwen had carried in was already cold. He went out and got a new bowl beforeing back in. He used a spoon to scoop some up and blew on it to cool it a bit. He then brought it to the boy¡¯s mouth, ¡°Eat a bit, ba.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t move. He was like a lifeless wooden doll just sitting there.

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s heart spasmed with pain, but he remained patient. He coaxed, ¡°I know it really hurts, but you have to eat something.¡±

    Xie He still didn¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t even look up.

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s eyes darkened. He suppressed the pain and helplessness inside. His lips were pressed into a straight line. A long time after, he lowered his voice, ¡°Listen to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll punish you.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡°punishment,¡± Xie He¡¯s expression finally changed a bit. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth, closed his lips around the spoon, and swallowed.

    Deng Jingwen was finally able to feed him a bowl of soup atst.

    Deng Jingwen went back to the kitchen. He ced the bowl down and stood at the sink for a long time, not moving.

    He didn¡¯t want to admit that he was hurting so bad that he wanted to escape right now.

    This version of the boy...that numb appearance without a single ounce of the liveliness that he once had....

    Before, so long as he showed even the slightest bit of gentleness, the slightest hint of a smile, the boy would smile at him happily. The boy who would circle around him joyously hadpletely disappeared. He no longer needed his gentleness. He no longer wanted his kindness. He didn¡¯t need him.

    Only after losing him did he realize just how rare and precious the shabby, worn-out shoes that he had abandoned were.

    Yet, because it had been so easy to get him before, he hadn¡¯t known how to cherish him. That was why he could so easily trample all over him...he used to think that he wouldn¡¯t care, but the reality was different. He really needed...actually, the one who needed the other person was actually him all along.

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Deng Jingwen¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 94.¡¿

    While Xie He was drinking soup, he was actually maintaining an expressionless appearance of having nothing to live for while browsing the system exchange store and chatting with 444.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHow are the painkillers from the system store?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThey¡¯re all pretty good!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAnd, they¡¯re not expensive. Give me 10 packs.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOK!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAre there any new low calorie delicacies that won¡¯t make me fat? Rmend me something, Baby.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOK! \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWait...give me an emetic first! I¡¯ll eat after throwing it all up.¡¿

    When Deng Jingwen returned, he saw the boy copsed on the side of the bed without any strength. The food he had eaten with much difficulty had all been vomited out. Deng Jingwen rushed to support the boy and personally helped him wipe his mouth. He then brought water to his lips, ¡°Rinse your mouth.¡±

    The boy didn¡¯t resist him. He obediently took a sip. Because his wound had been pulled when he was throwing up, he couldn¡¯t help but finally reveal a pained expression. His fingers clenched tightly around the bedside.

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s heart ached terribly. His boy had been pampered and spoiled since childhood. How could he bear this kind of pain....?

    He gently hugged the boy. Zhao Hong...An extremely cold expression appeared in Deng Jingwen¡¯s eyes. He would not let off anyone who hurt his boy.

    ....................................

    From that day on, Deng Jingwen didn¡¯t take a single step away from Xie He as he took care of him. Xie He was very cooperative and did not fight him. He seemed to really know how to encapste ¡°being disobedient when he should be obedient and being obedient when he shouldn¡¯t.¡± He used his docile and subservient manner to slowly stab Deng Jingwen¡¯s heart.

    For example, when Deng Jingwen fed him, he¡¯d eat it obediently. However, when he finished eating, he¡¯d throw it all up, causing himself to get much thinner.

    Another example: he wouldn¡¯t resist when Deng Jingwen held him to sleep. However, he would wake up with a blood-curdling scream in the middle of the night, scaring Deng Jingwen awake. Deng Jingwen would then have to coax him until the wee hours of the morning.

    Or, another example was how he never called him Dad anymore. He would only call him Sir. Moreover, he would look extremely afraid to see him.

    Each knife stabbed at his heart with amazing precision.

    Some time passed by in this fashion. They finally removed the stitches from Xie He¡¯s wound. umted pain and powerlessness had gradually filled Deng Jingwen¡¯s eyes with darkness and dejection. At the slightest sign of trouble, Deng Jingwen would be awfully nervous.

    And yet, Xie He was still not satisfied.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDad has proven himself to be a strong person. Even like this, his Favourability Value doesn¡¯t rise. I feel the joy thates from a good challenge again. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Why did he suddenly feel a bit sympathetic towards Deng Jingwen? This must be a misperception, ba.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s clear to see that I am being too gentle and understanding to Dad. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿Indeed, really ¡°gentle¡±....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt seems like Dad isn¡¯t biting with this method. A rough person like Dad would certainly prefer a more rough method. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTime for drastic measures. :)¡¿

    444£º...I will maintain my silence.

    While Xie He¡¯s wound had healed and did not look as malevolent as before, that long, faint red scar was still very eye-catching on his pale face. It was as if there was a single sh on the most beautiful painting. It made people feel that it was such a pity, and they would feel helpless as well.

    Deng Jingwen had contacted the best stic surgeon in the field. He had an entire team assembled. He was just waiting for the boy to recover before having him undergo surgery.

    Today, he watched the boy force himself to eat. He couldn¡¯t help but feel greatly distressed at the sight.

    Deng Jingwen hugged the boy and spoke with a soft voice, ¡°I hired the best stic surgeon for you. He will definitely make you better. You will get better....¡±

    Xie He finally reacted to this. He lowered his head and asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    This was the first time in a long time that the boy had taken the initiative to speak to him. Deng Jingwen looked happy and said, ¡°Yes. You will definitely go back to the way you were. Trust me.¡±

    Xie He did not respond for quite some time. A long timeter, his body shook slightly. He raised his head, and with an indifferent gaze, he looked at Deng Jingwen and said, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t have to get treated.¡±

    Deng Jingwen stared back at that nk gaze of his. His heart instantly sunk. There was no joy in those eyes, only endless indifference...this kind of reaction was outside of his expectations, making him feel exceptionally uneasy. He asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Xie He looked at him coldly. Gradually, hate and loathing appeared in his eyes, but his tone was calm, ¡°I think that I am very good like this, so I don¡¯t want to get treated.¡±

    Deng Jingwen fell silent for a moment and then attempted to persuade, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss...I just want you to get better...listen to me, OK?¡±

    However, these words seemed to agitate Xie He instead. He could no longer continue feigning serenity. He suddenly pushed Deng Jingwen away, shaking from head-to-toe, and shouted, ¡°I said that I don¡¯t want to get treated! I won¡¯t do it, I won¡¯t do it!¡±

    As he shouted, tears filled his eyes. The red scar on his beautiful face warped, expression grim and terrifying. He stared at Deng Jingwen with red eyes and enunciated, ¡°This is the reason why you kept me here this whole time, right? After I get better, I can please you again.¡±

    ¡°Sir, is my face really that good-looking? Is it so good-looking to the point where you won¡¯t let me go even now?¡±

    Xie He reached out and touched the bumpy scar on his face. Very nice. He had originally thought that he wouldn¡¯t have to please this man if he was like this. But, he unexpectedly wanted to have him treated. He red at Deng Jingwen fiercely and parted his lips, nearly sobbing, ¡°I only regret that at that time, Zhao Ling didn¡¯t sh me a few more times. That way, I wouldn¡¯t be able to get treated.¡±

    ¡°That way...you won¡¯t like me.¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t like me, how good would it be?¡±

    Deng Jingwen stared at the boy fixedly...a sharp pain in his heart made him numb.

    So, this was what the boy really thought? Had he always thought this...? Did he think that the reason why he had kept him here, why he had given it his all to take care of him, why he had found a way to treat him, was because he wanted to continue possessing him? Underneath that meek exterior hid an indignant and helpless surrender,plete despair from being unable to escape.

    The boy, who had always yearned for his love, actually said to him: If you didn¡¯t like me, how good would that be?

    For the boy, his affection was no longer something he wanted anymore, but rather, it was even a kind of burden and torture.

    He had never hated himself like he did now.

    He hated his cold and ruthless past self.

    Many people had said that he would one day meet with his retribution. He hadn¡¯t believed them then...but now, he did.

    He was already in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t breathe, but Deng Jingwen still didn¡¯t leave. He swallowed down all of the bloody pain and didn¡¯t show any of it on his face. In front of the boy, he only ever showed a feigned expression of gentleness and tolerance. He didn¡¯t want to scare him ever again.

    Deng Jingwen reached out to hold the boy and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to please me. I just want you to get better. I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡±

    <i>I just hope that you can smile happily, continue standing under the sunlight, and live joyously...it¡¯s me who wants to please you.</i>

    Unfortunately, his words offort were of no use.

    After all, you can only make someone happy if they are willing to let you.

 Chapter 51 - A Sweet Burden

    <h4>Chapter 51 - A Sweet Burden</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    16. A Sweet Burden

    Once you¡¯ve lost someone¡¯s trust and let down their expectations, any warm words would only be regarded as lies.

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s expression was pained as he gently held the boy.

    Xie He, however, began to struggle with all his might. He was extremely agitated, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t touch me! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    His face was full of tears as he cried hysterically. There was helplessness and despair in his cries as if he had finally fallen apart, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me...why do you have to like me...why do you have to like me...I¡¯m already ugly, really ugly...wuwu....¡±

    Xie He struggled too fiercely. Deng Jingwen was afraid that he would hurt himself, so he had no choice but to let go. His voice was choked with pain, ¡°I won¡¯t touch you. Don¡¯t be agitated. I won¡¯t force you again.¡±

    Xie He curled up, eyes red. He stared at him with a vignt and fearful gaze, trembling.

    The hand hanging by Deng Jingwen¡¯s side clenched, and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    Deng Jingwen left the room and leaned against the wall. He raised his head so that he was staring at the ceiling. He felt that his eyes were somewhat wet, but he didn¡¯t cry any tears. Actually, he was in a lot of pain, but he couldn¡¯t cry, he couldn¡¯t scream, he couldn¡¯t fall apart, he couldn¡¯t show weakness...this was probably Heaven¡¯s punishment for him¡ªto have to remain calm and persevere on, so as to atone for his sins.

    Who knew for how long....

    From the room, a ¡°crash¡± suddenly sounded.

    Deng Jingwen quickly pushed the door open. He saw that the bowl on the table had been smashed apart. The boy was using a broken shard from the bowl to sh his wrists! Lots of blood was flowing out! The blood on the floor made Deng Jingwen furious. The scene of when he had found the boy reyed in his mind. Just a bit more and he would lose the boy forever!

    He rushed over and grabbed the shard out of the boy¡¯s hands! He clenched it tightly in his hand, and didn¡¯t care in the least as the shard cut into his own flesh. He saw the boy trying to grab another shard on the ground. Thus, he grabbed the boy by the waist and forcefully dragged him away.

    Xie He struggled like his life depended on it, but he couldn¡¯t free himself this time. He cried, ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t need to care about a pet like me. My face won¡¯t get better, so there¡¯s no point in keeping me, really....¡±

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s lips trembled, ¡°Don¡¯t say that....¡±

    Xie He¡¯s body froze. The next moment, a fawning smile appeared on that face that was still wet with tear streaks, ¡°Sorry...Sir, I was wrong. Don¡¯t punish me, OK? I won¡¯t say stuff like that anymore....¡±

    Deng Jingwen lowered his head and stared at the boy in his arms. The boy was crying but then would startughing hysterically. He would first struggle and then lower his head suddenly, begging for forgiveness with a fearful and fawning manner.

    He finally had no choice but to admit that to the boy, he was only an existence that would cause him pain. That same pain was driving the boy mad, driving him towards death.

    How could he bear to let the boy continue being in such pain? The one who should bear this pain...was himself.

    How could he continue to possess the boy out of his own selfishness, out of his unwillingness to let go....How could he push the boy into desperate straits again, how could he make the same mistake once more...? Deng Jingwen shut his eyes in pain.

    Fresh blood dripped down from his fingers onto the floor. However, he waspletely unaware of this. He parted his lips, voice full of sadness and grief.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like you anymore. I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    ¡¾Ding. The target, Deng Jingwen¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 96.¡¿

    When Deng Jingwen said this, his heart felt like it was leaking blood with each word. However,pared to watching helplessly as the boy suffered, everything else became insignificant, including his own pain. Therefore, he was willing to protect the boy silently instead, to never appear before him again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you go. First, get your wound redressed,¡± Deng Jingwen said.

    When he heard his reply, the boy suddenly became calm. He no longer fussed. Only, he looked rather absent-minded as if he didn¡¯t dare believe that this pleasant surprise would have arrived so abruptly. He was dumbfounded.

    Deng Jingwen let go and went to summon the doctor. He forced himself not to look back.

    Because Xie He had yet to fully recovered, the doctor was staying in the Deng residence. Therefore, he came very quickly. Since Deng Jingwen was able to stop him in time, Xie He¡¯s wounds on his wrist were not deep, so they stopped bleeding rather quickly. They were then wrapped in ayer of white gauze.

    Deng Jingwen then carried the boy again. He was silent for a while before taking him into the guest room, expression indifferent, ¡°Before you recover, you stay here, ba.¡±

    The guest room was iparable to Deng Jingwen¡¯s master bedroom, but the boy seemed to finally rx. He nodded lovably and stared at Deng Jingwen cautiously.

    Deng Jingwen turned around. He could not hide the pain in his eyes...his boy wanted to leave him so badly. He was afraid that if he looked at him any longer, he would back out of his decision....

    Since Deng Jingwen had said ¡°I don¡¯t like you anymore, I¡¯ll let you leave,¡± he really no longer appeared before Xie He.

    Xie He shut himself in that little room everyday. He passed his days in much satisfaction.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m finally out of Dad¡¯s sight. See, when a parent cares too much about their child, it¡¯s also a kind of sweet burden, ah. ¡¿Hemented. Xie He was eating good food while watching a movie. He even poured himself a ss of red wine.

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh, is that right?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, it couldn¡¯t be that you¡¯ve never had someone care for you? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI¡¯m just a system....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºCall me Dad. I¡¯lle and love you. :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r¡¿Although he was just a system, he knew that Host dada was trying to take advantage of him! He won¡¯t be fooled, ne!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhen I think about how I have to leave Dad¡¯s embrace for a short period of time, I really feel a bit regretful. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºSay...why aren¡¯t you willing to have your face treated?¡¿Host dada loves this face so much that even when he¡¯s in a life-or-death situation, he doesn¡¯t forget to take a selfie...and yet, he unexpectedly is able to bear with having this scar on his face every day. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, men are forgetful creatures. Even if he makes many more mistakes, there will always be a day where the memory fades or bes forgotten. As time passes, his regret and guilt will lessen. This is inevitable. With that said, I can slow that process.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis scar will always remind him of what he did to me. It will make him unable to let go of the remorse he feels towards me. He will forever me himself and suffer, thereby constantly solidifying his love for me. It was so difficult for me to get this scar, how could I let it go? :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    A weekter, after the doctor helped Xie He change his dressing again, Deng Jingwen came to see him.

    Deng Jingwen swept his gaze over Xie He, pain shing through his eyes. He handed a folder to him and said, ¡°You can leave.¡±

    Xie He looked at him inquiringly. He grabbed the folder and opened it up to take a look. There was a deed, car keys, and a check...his expression instantly turned fearful as if he was holding a hot potato.

    Deng Jingwen noticed this. He tried his best to keep his voice cold and calm, ¡°I never treat people who have been with me unfairly. You have spent quite a long time with me. This ispensation for the break up. Take it. Don¡¯t think too much. Even if it was someone else, I¡¯d give them the same. You¡¯re not special.¡±

    These words made Xie He instantly calm. He did not get agitated. He lowered his head, eyshes fluttering. When he thought that he was going to leave his home, finally free himself of here, he suddenly felt sad.

    This was the home that he had grown up in. Now, he had to leave...but not as Deng Jingwen¡¯s son but as a spurned toy.

    Xie He fell silent for a moment, ¡°Sir...can I not take these things and take something else instead?¡±

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s fingers slightly curled. He really wanted to ask, What will you do if you leave without these things, where will you live, what will you eat, do you even have money to use... but he didn¡¯t dare express any concern. He could only suppress his emotions and ask, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Xie He nodded without any hesitation.

    Deng Jingwen stared at him and then said, ¡°OK. What do you want to take?¡±

    Xie He went to the storehouse in the backyard. The storehouse in that corner had already been unused for a long time. The lock was spotted with rust...thest time it had been opened was when they had cleaned out Xie He¡¯s bedroom. All the things that had originally been in his room had been thrown in there. They were all haphazardly thrown in, so it resembled a garbage heap.

    He was very d that this heap of garbage hadn¡¯t been thrown away though. Xie He was not afraid of getting dirty. He directly burrowed in and began to search. Very soon, he found a model that had been crushed on one corner.

    The model was a little house. It had three bedrooms and a flower garden in front. On top, there was a big person and a little person. This was not a very rare thing. However, it was very special to him....When he was young, he was really stupid. He didn¡¯t even build this toy house correctly. That time, when Deng Jingwen returned, he casually helped him fix it. At that time, Xie He was ecstatic. He said that, This is Dad, this is me, we are a family....

    In his memories, aside from the cold money, cars, and luxury goods...this was the only time Deng Jingwen had personally helped him.

    He had switched cars many times, but this little toy house had always been carefully treasured by him.

    Now that he had to leave home...this was the only thing he wanted to take with him.

    A nostalgic expression appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He looked serene like he was gazing far in the distance. He said to Deng Jingwen, ¡°Sir, I only want to take this with me.¡±

    Deng Jingwen looked at the toy house that the boy held in his arms like it was a treasure. That toy house was already crushed in one area. It looked filthy and wasn¡¯t worth anything. However, the boy treated it so carefully. In his eyes, cars, houses, and cheques were nowhere near as precious as this thing. They could not give him as much joy as this toy. Since it was like this, why bother insisting?

    Deng Jingwen didn¡¯t remember at all why the boy cared about this toy house model. He thought that it was a bit familiar, but he could not recall it. Therefore, it must have not been that important. In any case, as long as the boy liked it, all was fine. Therefore, he said, ¡°Alright. You take it with you, ba.¡±

    The boy left after that. After walking quite a distance, the boy suddenly turned around and nced at Deng Jingwen. After such a long time, the boy finally smiled. Although his face was no longer beautiful, this smile still caused ripples within Deng Jingwen¡¯s heart.

    The boy smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Deng Jingwen did not move. He only stood there, watching as the boy slowly disappeared from his line of sight. He was afraid that if he took even one step forward, he would be unable to bear it and would sprint over to hug the boy, kiss him, tell him...that he loved him, that he wished that he would stay.

    But if he did that, he would only build his happiness atop of the boy¡¯s suffering once more.

    Deng Jingwen stood there for a very long time. Only after much time had passed did he make a call to arrange for what woulde next. The boy didn¡¯t want his money, but he didn¡¯t have any survival skills. It would definitely be difficult for him to go out on his own. Although he had let him go, he also could not bear to watch the boy be too dejected. He could only think of another way to take care of the boy, a way that would not give him away.

    And so, Xie He carried his toy house and left the Deng Residence.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, what are we going to do now~¡¿He was already no longer as fretful as he was in the past. Although they¡¯d left the estate, Host dada certainly must have a way to make Deng Jingwen chase after him. He feltpletely at ease following this kind of Host dada! \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMix it with sauce, and serve it cold.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYiyiyi ( ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ ) Ah!¡¿It couldn¡¯t be that Host dada doesn¡¯t have a n this time?!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºEven if I¡¯m an idiot, Deng Jingwen can ensure that I live very well. First, let¡¯s let him calm down. I will teach him how to be an appropriate, good father. :)¡¿

    Xie He aimlessly walked around.

    After leaving the Deng Family without his identity as Deng Zhuo, he was like a person who had never existed.

    He probably had no future too.

    Because of the scar on his face, it was inevitable that passerbys would point at him. Xie He tried to evade their gazes. He felt inferior. All along the way, he lowered his head as he walked. As a result, he bumped into a middle-aged woman in his haste. The coffee in her hand spilled onto herself.

    Xie He looked at her, panicked, ¡°S-sorry....¡±

    The woman was about to get angry, but when she saw how Xie He looked like a frightened little animal, she suddenly gave him a sympathetic look, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you,¡± Xie He said gratefully.

    However, the woman continued to look at Xie He. When he was about to leave, she suddenly shouted, ¡°Hey, child, where are you going?¡±

    Xie He stared at her, stunned. He didn¡¯t speak but began to shake.

    The woman¡¯s expression softened, and she sighed, ¡°Do you have nowhere to go?¡±

    Xie He pursed his lips, eyes red.

    Thus, Xie He was taken in by the woman. She had been divorced for many years. She ran a cafe on her own. Her only child was no longer by her side. She said to Xie He, ¡°My name is Yu Yu. Business here is all right. Usually, it¡¯s not very busy. Help me out around here, and I¡¯ll give you a ce to live and three meals a day, OK?¡±

    Xie He looked at her gratefully, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yu Yu nodded and did not say anything more. She directly took Xie He to his living quarters. It was just a simple room. Even the washroom was outside in the corridor. There was not much in the room: just a desk and bed. She gave him a bit of an exnation, telling Xie He that he began work at 9 am, and then left.

    As soon as she left, Yu Yu answered a phone call. From her phone came Liu Yan¡¯s voice, ¡°Is it done? Did he agree to stay?¡±

    ¡°He agreed. He¡¯s quite the good child,¡± Yu Yu paused, voice a bit hesitant, ¡°You...what do you want me to do? He¡¯s already so pitiful.¡±

    Although she had been arranged to get close to Xie He, when she saw the boy¡¯s quiet and timid appearance...if that face didn¡¯t have that scar, he would probably be beautiful...she already couldn¡¯t bear to see him get hurt again.

    Liu Yan said, ¡°Rx, we won¡¯t hurt him. You just have to take good care of him. Don¡¯t let him find out that something is amiss, and that¡¯s it.¡±

    Xie He sat on the bed, expression slightly distressed. He was really a bit distressed, because he couldn¡¯t hide away and secretly eat good food while watching films. To not be given any privacy was so inhumane.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, how many surveince cameras are there here?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºTwo surveince cameras. One is mounted on the ceilingmp and the other at the door. There are also five tapping devices...oh, this is such a small room that using one and using five wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference though. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI understand. Dad is truly a control freak. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He ced the toy house onto the small desk and fixed his eyes on it. Slowly, a reminiscent and warm smile appeared on his face as if he was immersed in some beautiful dream. His smile was even happy and sweet.

    His voice was soft, ¡°Dad....¡±

    He arranged the two figurines that had been a bit squished so that they were facing each other.

    ¡°Dad, you said that this was you and me, remember?¡±

    ¡°This is our house. This room is yours, and this one is mine. We also have a garden, and you¡¯d y with me in the garden. This is ours, ne....¡±

    Xie He spoke and spoke, tears eventually falling down.

    ¡°Dad...fortunately, I still have you with me. I know that you¡¯ll always be by my side....¡±

    Eve: ....*sobs*. If Xie He! Deng Zhuo was my son I would shower him with maternal affection, this poor baby.

    Kara: WHO IS CUTTING ONIONS HERE!!?? ??o¡¤(? ??????????? )?o¡¤? Yu Yu, please treat my baby well!! He¡¯s been through too much already!!

 Chapter 52 - Thereâ€™s A Pervert Peeking at the Screen

    <h4>Chapter 52 - There¡¯s A Pervert Peeking at the Screen</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    17. There¡¯s A Pervert Peeking at the Screen

    Deng Jingwen suddenly stood up. He knocked over a ss of water on his desk with his arm, causing the water to ssh all over his hand and wetting the gauze wrapped around his hand. However, he seemed to not even notice. His gaze was fixed on the screen in front of him, the boy on that screen, and his tiny, broken, toy house....

    He remembered. His memory had always been very good. It was just that he hadn¡¯t cared about it at the time, so he didn¡¯t recognize it at first nce.

    It had already been several years since then. That day, he had just gotten a good business deal sealed. When he returned home, he saw the boy sitting on the carpet of the living room, staring at the model pieces on the ground with furrowed brows and a vexed expression. It was clearly such a simple model to put together, but the boy couldn¡¯t do it. At that time, he thought that the boy really wasn¡¯t like him. The boy was so stupid inparison...but he had been in a good mood, so he casually went over to help the boy put it together.

    The boy had been so happy at that time. He held the toy house like it was his treasure. He pointed at the figurines and said, This is Dad, this is me...Dad is the most amazing person ever, the one I love the most is Dad....

    Meanwhile, Deng Jingwen had justughed without paying him any attention and left.

    He never thought that what was an insignificant, trifling matter to him would have been remembered by the boy for so many years.

    Deng Jingwen slightly raised his head, pressing his palms against his eyes.

    Look at what he¡¯d done...look at just how cruel his deeds have been.

    Because of his selfishness and apathy, he had only ever cared about himself. Thus, he ended up missing his chance to have the person who would love him most in this world. Even if it was only familial love, it was still a luxury for him.

    He finally understood why he had lost the boy. It was because someone like him did not deserve to receive such feelings.

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Deng Jingwen¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 98.¡¿

    ....................................

    Xie He began to work at the cafe. Because the cafe was situated in a rather secluded area, there weren¡¯t many customers. The majority of them were nearby white-cor workers and the asional students. It was very rxed. Moreover, Yu Yu was very indulgent with him probably because of her sympathy towards him. Even if Liu Yan hadn¡¯t called her, she would have treated him the same way.

    Xie He was in charge of making coffee for the guests. When he had nothing to do, he would sit absentmindedly at the window.

    This spot was carefully selected by him.

    He chose this seat, because starting his second day of work, Deng Jingwen had booked a private room with a window on the second floor of the huge Western restaurant in front of the cafe for a long period of time. Every day, Deng Jingwen woulde sit there for a long time, silently watching him. Xie He was a very considerate person. He took the initiative to go pick the best spot to get peeked at. At all times, he showed his down-and-out, sorrowful, and helpless emotions to console Dad.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTruly pitiful and sad, ah! A 16 year old youth has dropped out of school to work. Is this due to a tragedy in the family or the loss of virtue?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿When you don¡¯t know what to say, just stay quiet! _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, what¡¯s Dad¡¯s Favourability Value right now?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º98! \\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºLooks like we¡¯re just missing onest stroke. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat are you nning to do?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m going to let our slow-witted Dad learn from an outstanding example so that he can understand what the proper way of loving someone is. :)¡¿

    444£ºWhy did he have an ominous premonition...?

    Xie He had been very ufortable when he first started working at the cafe. He often made mistakes. After a while, he gradually became much better, much more nimble. The employees at the cafe were all very kind to him. They doted on him as if he was their younger brother. Xie He felt very moved and was kind in return. Although he remained quiet and reticent, he would asionally take the initiative to help the other employees out.

    So, that day, Xie He went out to buy lunch for everyone. By curious coincidence, he had taken a turn and ended up on the other side of the street from his old school¡¯s entrance.

    Before, he hadn¡¯t cared about school. He frequently skipped ss and immersed himself in street-racing, picking up girls, and living his life in pleasure&#k2026;now, only after losing his opportunity to go to school did he begin to reminisce about his school life that was without any worries. That was unexpectedly the only ¡°Pure Land¡± in his life. He stared at it for a while&#k2026;and ended up seeing Ning Qi and a few other men leave the school gates.

    Panic emerged in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He turned around and fled.

    However, Ning Qi had already seen him.

    Since Ning Qi was sent home by Deng Jingwen, he had been locked up by his father.

    The despairing look in Deng Zhuo¡¯s eyes when he had been led away that day had been ying nonstop in Ning Qi¡¯s mind, tormenting him. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t even leave his house...in order to lessen his Father¡¯s suspicions, Ning Qi said that he didn¡¯t like Deng Zhuo anymore and agreed to no longer concern himself with him. Only then was he let out by his Father. After he left, he didn¡¯t dare to inquire about Deng Zhuo in public. He could only constantly probe for information regarding him in the dark.

    He heard that Deng Zhuo had been kidnapped by Zhao Hong and his son recently. Deng Jingwen had nearly overturned the entire city before he had been able to save him.

    Moreover, there was a rumour floating out. It was said that Deng Zhuo wasn¡¯t actually Deng Jingwen¡¯s biological son.

    Each rumour made Ning Qi¡¯s mood be all the more heavy. Had the boy been injured while kidnapped? Was he OK now? Was he still suffering and sad?

    From how important Deng Zhuo seemed to be to Deng Jingwen, the well-known, always-fickle-and-indifferent man seemed to have really been moved by the boy. Furthermore, the boy had always admired Deng Jingwen the most... if they were no longer father and son, would the boy ept Deng Jingwen¡¯s love as if it was the logical thing to do?

    If that was the case, Ning Qi may have no chance at all.

    No matter if it was in strength or his standing in the boy¡¯s heart, he could notpare to Deng Jingwen.

    Ning Qi¡¯s mood fell day by day. His hope also began to fade....

    Today, he had been taken out absentmindedly by his ssmates. They had reached the school gates when he saw the boy standing across the street all by himself.

    Although the boy had a mask on and only exposed his eyes, Ning Qi could still recognize him with one nce! Ning Qi revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. However, before he could speak, the boy had turned and fled as if he was extremely afraid of being recognized.

    Ning Qi wasn¡¯t in the mind to think things through. He abandoned his ssmates and chased after the boy. Finally, at the corner of the street, he caught him!

    ¡°Xiao Zhuo!¡± Ning Qi grabbed the boy¡¯s wrist. There was sadness and questions mixed within his eyes. He felt distressed that the boy would flee from him but was also curious about the boy¡¯s appearance. Why was the boy wearing a waiter¡¯s uniform?

    Xie He looked rmed. He hurriedly lowered his head and lowered his voice too, ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡±

    Ning Qi¡¯s heart, full of sorrow, was dashed with these words. He felt angry but also found itughable. Did he think that he was blind?! He reached out to tear off the mask andughed helplessly, ¡°What are you¡ª¡±

    The next words were not spoken. All that remained was a blockage in his throat. Instantly, he couldn¡¯t push out the rest of the words.

    The boy¡¯s perfect right side had a long, red, knife scar climbing along it. It was like a perfect statue had been hacked at by somebody, mercilessly destroying its beauty with great cruelty.

    Because his face was suddenly exposed, the boy revealed a fearful and self-conscious expression. He quickly covered his face, threw off Ning Qi, and lowered his head to run.

    Ning Qi stared at the mask in his hand. After staring nkly for a moment, he came back from his shock. When he saw that the boy was about to run out of his sight, he quickly caught up and wrapped his arms around the boy¡¯s waist. He whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    He rapidly ced the mask back on the boy and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one else saw.¡±

    His words seemed to have a calming effect. The boy¡¯s shaking began to cease.

    Ning Qi¡¯s heart ached gravely. Just what had happened? Didn¡¯t they say that Deng Jingwen really cared about him and protected him very well? Why did he be like this?

    He had so many things he wanted to know, but when he looked at the boy¡¯s timid and panicked eyes, he couldn¡¯t ask a single question. He only said, ¡°Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll take you.¡±

    Xie He had his eyes fixed on him. There was a deep self-inferiority within his eyes. He lowered his gaze slightly, ¡°I-I¡¯m going to the cafe. You leave, ba. I don¡¯t need you to take me there.¡±

    Ning Qi had already noticed the boy¡¯s uniform. With his sharp eyes, he could see the cafe¡¯s logo and said, ¡°It¡¯s on the way. I was just about to buy a cup of coffee.¡±

    Xie He looked helpless as if he didn¡¯t know how to refuse him.

    Ning Qi¡¯s voice was a bit sad. He used a gentle gaze to look at the boy, ¡°Did you not want to see me this much?¡±

    He finally couldn¡¯t stop himself from blurting this out. He had already missed the boy to the point of having nearly gone mad. How could he disregard this and walk away?

    Xie He looked at him and was silent for a few seconds. Only then did he speak uneasily, ¡°No...I just....¡±

    Ning Qi said, ¡°Then, isn¡¯t it fine? Let¡¯s go, ba.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°But, I still have something to do....¡±

    Ning Qi said, ¡°What?¡±

    Half an hourter, Ning Qi helped Xie He carry lunch back to the cafe. The cafe was not that far from their campus. Ning Qi couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he thought about how the boy had actually been so close to him this whole time, but he hadn¡¯t known.

    Ning Qi didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for the boy. He ordered a cup of coffee and then sat down, quietly observing the boy as he worked in the cafe, docilely serving the customers coffee. Ning Qi felt his eyes sting. That once-ostentatious-and-wanton, beautiful boy who was spoiled from childhood and ced himself above everyone else...had currently lost his beauty, lost his identity, and lost his self-confidence. He felt inferior and would lower his head cautiously to survive....

    Ning Qi¡¯s hand clenched, indignation and sorrow appearing in his eyes.

    He nearly believed that absurd rumour! Deng Jingwen, that beast! He had unexpectedly forced the boy to this kind of ce. If it was him...he would have never let the boy be hurt like this. He would never be willing to let the boy¡¯s smile disappear.

    When Xie He finished work, he discovered that Ning Qi was still sitting there. He hesitated for a while and then braced himself beforeing over. He whispered, ¡°Xuezhang.¡±

    Ning Qi suppressed his pain and smiled, voice deep and gentle, making others feel that he was reliable and giving them a sense of security, ¡°Xiao Zhuo, I¡¯ve told you before. If you have troubles, you cane find me.¡±

    Xie He looked at him, eyes turning red involuntarily, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to give you any more trouble. Besides, I¡¯m doing very well here. Look, I can already earn my own living.¡±

    Ning Qi¡¯s heart was suffering from waves and waves of pain. He said, ¡°Are you worried that Deng Jingwen will act against me? I...don¡¯t need you to do anything for me. I want to protect you.¡±

    Xie He fell silent for a moment and then suddenly said, ¡°Xuezhang, do you still like me?¡±

    Ning Qi nodded without any hesitation.

    Xie He stared at him fixedly, slowly reached out, looking like he was standing at the gallows, and removed his mask slowly, thereby revealing his scar. He emphasized, ¡°Xuezhang, do you see me clearly now? Do you still like me when I¡¯m like this?¡±

    His voice was extremely calm as if there was nothing in this world that could hurt him again...because he had already experienced the most despairing and sorrowful thing the world had to offer.

    Ning Qi gazed at the boy and involuntarily reached out, gently caressing the boy¡¯s face. His face wasn¡¯t smooth; it felt bumpy and uneven....Yes, in the beginning, he had perhaps been attracted to this face, but was this really all he loved? No...just like he said, what he loved was the whole person. When he realized that he had fallen for the boy, his appearance was no longer everything.

    Otherwise, why would there be only a desire to cherish and dote on the boy when he looked at his face and no disgust?

    Ning Qi said, ¡°I¡¯ve always loved you. That has never changed.¡±

    Tears suddenly flowed out of the boy¡¯s eyes. Since he had left the Deng Family, this was the first time he had cried. He hadn¡¯t cried before, because crying would not solve his problems nor bring him any relief¡ªin fact, it would only increase his despair. He had to learn to be strong.

    But at this moment, faced with Ning Qi¡¯s gentle tone and words, he could not hold it back anymore...it turned out that there was still someone in this world whose love for him epassed more than his face.

    Ning Qi suddenly became flustered and helpless as he watched the boy cry. He hurried to grab a few napkins to help him wipe his tears, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xie He grabbed his hand, voice soft as he asked, ¡°Why are you apologizing? You¡¯ve never hurt me.¡±

    Ning Qi was startled. He hadn¡¯t thought that much. It was just that without even thinking, when he saw that he had made the boy cry, he had wanted to immediately apologize.

    Xie He stared at him. Although there were still tears in the corners of his eyes, the smile in his eyes was gentle. He said, ¡°Xuezhang, thank you, really. Only, I¡¯m not worthy of you.¡±

    Thank you, really, for liking me even when I¡¯m like this....

    It was just unfortunate that he was not as arrogant and ignorant as he had been before. What qualifications did the current him have to be with the eldest young master of the Ning Family? He had already given Ning Qi so much trouble, how could he also make him fall out with his family, ne?

    This sentence made Ning Qi¡¯s heart feel so much pain that it nearly became numb. When did this boy begin to say such self-abased words?

    He reached out, wanting to hug the boy, but he had turned around and left. Ning Qi¡¯s hand hung in mid-air, and he could only clench the air inside his fist in vain.

    Ning Qi stared at the boy¡¯s parting figure, heart in incessant pain...but he didn¡¯t dare force the boy. He could only forcibly endure the urge inside his heart.

    In any case, now that he knew where the boy was, he could patiently guide him back, little by little.

    ....................................

    From that day on, Ning Qi woulde every day to the cafe. He was afraid that the boy would feel awkward, so he would asionally bring some ssmates with him. He also didn¡¯t do anything. He usually would just drink a cup of coffee and then leave. Sometimes, he wouldn¡¯t even say anything to the boy.

    So long as he could see the boy, he was satisfied.

    Thissted for a month. The boy¡¯s attitude towards him gradually became much more natural. He already would not evade him or feel inferior in front of him like when they had just reunited. asionally, he smiled at him. That smile that reached the boy¡¯s eyes made Ning Qi unable to look away.

    Even if he was no longer beautiful, the boy still attracted him deeply.

    As Xie He¡¯s attitude towards Ning Qi changed by the day, Ning Qi¡¯s Favourability Value also rose steadily. Very quickly, it reached 96.

    One day, there was a sudden downpour. Ning Qi hadn¡¯t brought an umbre that day. When he was about to leave, Xie He took the initiative to tell him to wait and that he would get him an umbre. He then ran back to his room, grabbed an umbre, and quickly ran back. He opened it for Ning Qi.

    The two of them stood in the rain together. Xie He raised his head, those beautiful eyes of his revealed.There was a soft smile in those eyes as he handed the umbre over to Ning Qi. Ning Qi bent down slightly to receive it.

    This beautiful scene deeply stung Deng Jingwen¡¯s eyes from where he was across the street!

    He was behind a ss window that was stained by the rain, eyes rigidly fixed on the two people who were intimately nestled together amongst the rain...the hand hanging by his side clenched tight, causing his fingertips to dig into the skin of his palms.

    The boy he loved deeply would only look at him with a gaze of helplessness and humiliation. He would be subservient and fawn over him. Even after doing everything he could, he still could not elicit a genuine smile or a gaze of trust from the boy. But now...the boy was giving another man the exact gentle smile he wished to have but could never attain...he was giving the love he used to have a monopoly on to another person.

    He would soon throw himself into the arms of another man...and from now on begin a happy life with this other person.

    When Deng Jingwen thought of this, he was so jealous that he thought he would go insane.

    He thought that he could do it¡ªhe thought that he could just never appear before the boy again and guard over him quietly instead. He thought that so long as he could see the boy happy, he would be satisfied.

    However, now that he was watching the boy and Ning Qi standing together, looking well-matched, looking so happy and blissful...he finally had no way to continue deceiving himself! He couldn¡¯t do it! He couldn¡¯t do it! He couldn¡¯t do it!

    The vines of hate and jealousy in his heart recklessly grew like mad. They constricted his heart, making it hard to breathe.

    He was in so much pain that he wanted to destroy everything!

    The author has something to say:

    Yi...this author feels like a useless person...._(:§Ù)¡Ï)_

    Eve: One, I need a fanfiction about the happy domestic life of Deng Zhuo and Ning Qi stat. Someone please create an AU after this chapter. It was so sweet. But of course...we all know that this will end soon. Two, author-dada, same.

    Kara: AU fanfiction about happy domestic life between DZ and NQ +1

 Chapter 53 - President Xie Will TeaChapter You How to be a Dad

    <h4>Chapter 53 - President Xie Will TeaChapter You How to be a Dad</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    18. President Xie Will Teach You How to be a Dad

    Deng Jingwen clenched his fists tightly, expression cial. He would never let off any man who dared to steal his boy away!

    Only, there was no need to let the boy know about this.

    Ning Qi didn¡¯t know that his every action was being watched by Deng Jingwen very closely. He took the umbre from the boy, happiness emerging within his heart. He could feel that the boy had gradually be closer to him. He had already thought it through. He would wait for an appropriate opportunity to take the boy away from the city. They would go somewhere no one recognized them and begin anew.

    He could earn money and support them. He would ensure that the boy could live a life without worries.

    Ning Qi bid goodbye to Xie He with a beautiful idea in his head. He carried the umbre and embarked through the rain.

    Xie He smiled while watching him leave. After some time, he went back into the cafe.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºXuezhang is truly a good person. It¡¯s just a pity that he¡¯s about to be out of luck.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThat¡¯s because you set him up well! \(^o^)/~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYou¡¯re ttering me.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He thought that he had sounded satirical. It couldn¡¯t be that he had been too tactful, so Host dada couldn¡¯t make out the sarcasm? Was that what happened? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI ced a tracking device on Ning Qi just now. If there¡¯s news, let me know. I¡¯m going to go back and take a nap first. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...Oh.¡¿

    ....................................

    Ning Qi wanted to take Deng Zhuo away. This wasn¡¯t a sudden impulse, but a thought that had undergone careful deliberations. Although Deng Zhuo said that Deng Jingwen no longer had any interest in him, Ning Qi still felt extremely uneasy. Living under Deng Jingwen¡¯s eyes was still a hidden danger in the end....Moreover, his father would not allow him to be with Deng Zhuo. If he wanted to have a peaceful life with the boy, they had to leave here. So, he prepared to leave the country.

    Since he had a goal, he would prepare everything in advance. Ning Qi liquidated the majority of his assets and deposited it into a foreign bank ount without batting an eyelid. He also secretly had passports and other documents made for the two of them. Now, he just had to wait for the boy to agree before he could take him and leave.

    While he was at it, he handled some other matters. By the time he returned home, it was already veryte.

    Xie He went back to his room and slept for awhile. He was then awoken by 444.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada! Deng Jingwen went to Ning Qi¡¯s home and captured him!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOK. I¡¯ll head over.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºBut, what reason do you have to go over there? +_+¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, why so serious? We can casuallye up with some excuse, ah. When I get there, Deng Jingwen will naturally help me imagine up some excuse. For me to go to another man¡¯s house in the middle of the night all on my own, hehe...the most sorrowful and helpless thing in this world is angst that you imagine up for yourself, ah.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAll men and women will tend to indulge in flights of fancy once muddle-headed by love. :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He had been to Ning Qi¡¯s ce once before, so he easily got there in a sh. When he reached the door, he noticed that the lock was broken. The door was partially open and was easily opened all the way with a slight push.

    As soon as he entered, someone kicked the backs of his knees, causing him to fall! Soon after, a pair of hands covered his mouth!

    Xie He was constricted by someone from behind. He could also see another man-in-ck before him and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a fearful expression. In one nce, he recognized them though. These two were Deng Jingwen¡¯s bodyguards!

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s bodyguards also recognized Xie He. They were so frightened that they broke out in a cold sweat. One of them had unexpectedly kicked Deng Zhuo! Would Mr. Deng kill him? He promptly thought about letting go, but when he thought about what was happening inside, he was afraid that Deng Zhuo would scream. Immediately, he found himself stuck between a rock and a hard ce!

    The two bodyguards exchanged nces. Very quickly, the other one entered the study.

    Then, Xie He watched as Deng Jingwen came out of Ning Qi¡¯s study. His eyes widened in shock as if he didn¡¯t understand why he would encounter Deng Jingwen in such a ce. Soon after, he seemed to have thought of something. He was so frightened that his body began to tremble, and anger emerged from within his eyes.

    There was hate and fear intertwined within his eyes. His gaze was like a sharp knife directly plunging into Deng Jingwen¡¯s heart. Deng Jingwen then thought about the cash and documents he had found in Ning Qi¡¯s room. Ning Qi had unexpectedly been nning on eloping with his boy, taking him out of the country!

    Moreover, why had the boy appeared here in the middle of the night? If he hadn¡¯te here today, would they have secretly left?

    He would not permit this...absolutely would not!

    Deng Jingwen forced himself to suppress the bubbling jealousy and pain in his chest. His gaze wasplicated as he said, ¡°Let go.¡±

    This was directed towards his bodyguard.

    The bodyguard hadn¡¯t wanted to be touching this hot potato for a while now anyway. He let go and retreated in haste. No longer bound, Xie He nearly ended up face-nting onto the floor. He crawled up from the floor. His feeble body seemed to be on the verge of copse. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Why...are you here...?¡±

    Deng Jingwen sucked in a deep breath, voice low, ¡°What about you? Why are you here?¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t speak. He only cast a guarded gaze at him.

    Deng Jingwen tightened his fist, the emotions in his voice extremely constrained as he spoke, ¡°You came looking for Ning Qi.¡±

    This was not a question but a statement. Actually, there was nothing to ask...the boy hade here. Aside froming to see Ning Qi, what other reason would he have had foring here? He had unexpectedly asked this kind of superfluous question....

    Probably because he was unwilling to admit this fact and thus held a meagre sliver ofughable hope, ba.

    When he heard Ning Qi¡¯s name, Xie He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a worried and nervous expression. Although he was really afraid of Deng Jingwen, he still drummed up the courage to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Xuezhang? What did you do to him?!¡±

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s gaze darkened as he looked at the boy, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee.¡±

    You shouldn¡¯t have seen this, you shouldn¡¯t have tried to leave with another man, you shouldn¡¯t...Deng Jingwen¡¯s face was stretched taut. It seemed like he was doing his utmost to maintain the remaining trace of calm he had left.

    Xie He watched as Deng Jingwen¡¯s expression darkened. He suddenly felt an ominous premonition and had no time to even feel afraid! He darted into the study behind Deng Jingwen. No one stopped him. Deng Jingwen only stood there, watching the boy run past him...quiet like a statue.

    As soon as he entered, Xie He saw Ning Qi on the ground. Both his hands were tied behind his back, and there was tape over his mouth. His clothes were dishevelled, and there were clear marks from having been beaten. Xie He¡¯s eyes reddened. He quivered as he ripped the tape off of Ning Qi¡¯s mouth and sobbed, ¡°Xuezhang....¡±

    Ning Qi forced himself to smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Xie He bit his lips. Xuezhang had sustained such heavy injuries, how could he be fine...his fingers clenched into two fists until his knuckles turned white. He then suddenly stood up!

    Xie He turned and walked until he was facing Deng Jingwen. He stubbornly looked up and used his reddened eyes to stare at him, voice hoarse, ¡°It¡¯s because of me, right?¡±

    Deng Jingwen felt that this version of the boy was piercing to the eye.

    It turned out that his boy...had finally be brave and dared to criticize him, fight against him...unfortunately, it was for the sake of another man. He wanted to reply, but he discovered that his face seemed to have frozen and no longer listened to hismands. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    He was afraid that he would lose control, that he would grab the boy and lock him up. Even if the boy went crazy, even if he died, he could not leave his side!

    After a while, Deng Jingwen¡¯s eyes stilled, and he finally said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Pain and despair suddenly appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes. What ¡°let him go?¡± It was all a lie! He had been lying! He gnashed his teeth and spat out, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go back with you. Let Ning Qi leave.¡±

    He didn¡¯t struggle; he didn¡¯t hesitate; it was as if this was a whimsical decision, and he wasn¡¯t actually handing himself over to the most despicable person ever.

    Since he would never be able to break free from this nightmarish cycle, then why bother fighting it? Isn¡¯t it much easier to just give up?

    Deng Jingwen finally heard what he wanted to hear. He had so easily gotten his boy back, but he didn¡¯t feel even an ounce of joy. Instead, he only felt a profound pain.

    His boy was willing to go back to those desperate circumstances that had nearly driven him mad for the sake of another man.

    If he was admirable enough, then at this time, he should help the boy seed, help him and Ning Qi leave...he knew that that was the right choice to make. However, he discovered that he could not say such words.

    Even if you killed him, even if he died, he would not be able to do it.

    Deng Jingwen shut his eyes, lips parting. His seemingly indifferent voice held an imperceptible tremble. He said, ¡°OK.¡±

    Xie He nodded, voice apathetic, ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡±

    He turned and returned to the study. He helped Ning Qi up but did not untie his restraints. He gently wiped away the blood at Ning Qi¡¯s forehead, shing a handsome and gentle smile, ¡°Xuezhang, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    Ning Qi looked at him, eyes full of deep grief and loneliness. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything for my sake.¡±

    I would rather die than watch you fall into Deng Jingwen¡¯s hands again.

    Xie He smiled. He gazed at Ning Qi, expression soft with a slightly ambiguous emotion in his eyes. He said, ¡°Xuezhang, it has always been you helping me, taking care of me...have you ever thought that I wanted to do something for you too?¡±

    Ning Qi¡¯s gaze was fixed on him.

    Xie He didn¡¯t evade his gaze. His ck eyes reflected his figure, and his gentle voice fell into his heart, ¡°Let me help you this once, OK?¡±

    After speaking, he lowered his head. Those soft lips brushed against Ning Qi¡¯s lips for only a touch before parting.

    Ning Qi felt like a soft feather had just caressed him. He wanted to do everything he could to make the feather stay, but he knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. He wasn¡¯t strong enough. He could only watch on helplessly as the feather was blown away by the wind,nding somewhere he could not go. This time...he thought that he might be crying, ¡°Xiao Zhuo....¡±

    Why was it like this?

    He finally had the answer that he had yearned for day and night, but this was also the moment he was about to thoroughly lose him.

    Clearly, they were so close...so close....

    ¡¾Ding, Ning Qi¡¯s Favourability Value+4. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    Deng Jingwen had stood at the door all this time. He stared nkly as the boy gave another man such a gentle goodbye. He had to do everything he could to stay where he was and not go over...that was until he saw the boy kiss Ning Qi. At that point, he went mad from jealousy and could no longer restrain himself. He pulled the boy up by the arm!

    He sucked in a deep breath, voice controlled but stern, ¡°It¡¯s time to leave.¡±

    Ning Qi red at Deng Jingwen with eyes full of hate, shouting, ¡°No! Don¡¯t take him away!¡±

    Deng Jingwen nced at Ning Qi. His gaze was like what one would use to look at a dead man. He originally wanted to kill Ning Qi. If he still didn¡¯t know what was good for him....

    At this moment, Xie He suddenly moved. He said, ¡°Sir, if you kill him, I¡¯ll die with him.¡±

    These words were like a hammer striking against Deng Jingwen¡¯s chest, making him unable to stand steady. It was also thest straw. Deng Jingwen finally could no longer maintain his expression. His face paled. After a long time, he gave a bitterugh, ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t do anything to him.¡±

    Xie He did not say anything else. He turned and went outside. No one had to force him. He took the initiative to pull the car door open and sat inside.

    The bodyguards, who had been abandoned, exchanged nces. Since Mr. Deng said that they wouldn¡¯t do anything, then they should honour that promise, ba...? Thus, they didn¡¯t concern themselves with Ning Qi and quickly left as well.

    ....................................

    Xie He once again stood in the Deng Residence. Only a few months had passed, and yet, he had already returned here again.

    This was what he used to yearn for. The home for which he was willing to give up anything to stay in. Now, it was like a grave he could not escape from, causing him to suffocate while alive with no means of freeing himself.

    He used a gaze with no lingering within to look at Deng Jingwen and said, ¡°Sir, do you need my services right now? Should I turn off the light, or would you prefer that I covered my face?¡±

    Deng Jingwen looked agonized. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be like this.¡±

    Xie He went ¡°Oh.¡± He looked at Deng Jingwen coldly, ¡°Then, may I ask what you need me to do? Aside from this body of mine, I can¡¯t imagine what I could do for you.¡±

    Deng Jingwen looked at the boy, at the boy¡¯s despair, at the boy¡¯s sharpness, at the boy¡¯s every iota of suffering...all of that pain was reflected back at him, hurting him tens¡ªno, hundreds of times more. Clearly, he was hurting so much that he didn¡¯t want to live anymore, but he still couldn¡¯t let go...so long as he could bring the boy back under his wings, so long as he could possess the boy again, no matter with what identity...no matter through what method, it didn¡¯t matter.

    Deng Jingwen was willing to give the boy what he wanted the most.

    Deng Jingwen could not hide the pain in his eyes. In those eyes, there was a hidden, dense love. That dense love and pain mixed together into an indescribable emotion.

    You, who I love the most...from now on, I¡¯ll use another way to love you, OK?¡±

    He slowly parted his lips and let out a hoarse voice, ¡°I just wanted to tell you that I¡¯m sorry. Dad shouldn¡¯t have treated you like this.¡±

    Instantly, shock appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes. The word ¡°Dad¡± seemed to rip open his heart¡¯s deepest wound, the wound he didn¡¯t want people to touch the most. His lips began to tremble, ¡°W-what are you saying....?¡±

    These words were like the most painful, hardest steps Deng Jingwen had ever taken in his life...and it was just the first step. However, he could not retreat, he could not hesitate. He would hold onto the bitter consequences of his actions and walk until the very end.

    He took a step forward, lowering his head to look at the boy, and said, ¡°That DNA test was wrong. You¡¯re Dad¡¯s son....¡±

    ¡°Dad will always protect and love you. From now on, I¡¯ll always be with you...I¡¯ll never let you be hurt again.¡±

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Deng Jingwen¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 99.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º..................¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIn Dad¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m an idiot. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºFrom your performance, that seems to be the case...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAnyway, it seems that Dad has been enlightened. This is truly something worthy of celebrating.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThat¡¯s because your teaching was good!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis admission of the error of his ways has a bit of sincerity in it. I can give him 90 points.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThen, do you n on epting it? O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAt this time, I recall an old phrase. ¡°If an apology had any use, then what do we need the police for?¡±¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......£¿¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºFurthermore, Baby, you should know that the price to get me to call someone ¡°Dad¡± is extremely high.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...So, to sum it up, you finally taught him, but you don¡¯t want this dad anymore?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, yourprehension ability these days has improved a lot, ah. I feel very gratified.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThat¡¯s because you taught well. Silly smile.GIF¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYou¡¯re ttering me.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ......................................................

    Deng Jingwen reached out, pulling the boy softly into his arms. He suppressed all his emotions in his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad was wrong....¡±

    Xie He stiffened up like a log in Deng Jingwen¡¯s arms. It was like he waspletely stupefied and therefore could not react.

    Deng Jingwen could perceive the stiffness of the boy in his arms. His heart was full of regret. He really wanted to hug the boy with all his might, kiss him, andfort him. However, that was not something a father should do, so he maintained his original action and used a soft whisper to say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry it took me so long to find out...I just want to protect you now.¡±

    After a long time, Xie He finally came back to himself. His shuddering body moved, and then, he used great strength to shove Deng Jingwen away. With red eyes, he shouted himself hoarse, ¡°Enough! Enough! Will you only be satisfied after ying me?! Isn¡¯t it enough that I¡¯m obeying you?!¡±

    Sadness shed through Deng Jingwen¡¯s eyes, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m not ying you. I¡¯m your dad. I¡¯ll never hurt you again.¡±

    Xie He red at him, unwavering. His voice was stern, ¡°No! You are not!¡±

    Eve: Ouch. Right in the heart. ?? My poor Ning Qi. In rted news, there¡¯s been so many calls for happy fics, I made a collection for fluffy fics/ficlets/drabbles/art dedicated to SCSG on Ao3 and have posted two little drabbles to start us off. Dear Readers, it¡¯s set so that any members of Ao3 can add works. Don¡¯t worry. No matter how self-conscious you are about your writing, be assured that it¡¯s likely better that mine. Story writing is not my forte. ORZ. I look forward to seeing more as the novel goes. Since there¡¯s nofort for our hurt, let¡¯s make some of our own.

    Kara: Ning Qi¡¯s #1 fan over here is sobbing... ?????(>§Õ<)????? DJW, YOU WEAK MAN!!! YOU SHOULD HAVE LET HIM GO!! YOU FOOL!!

 Chapter 54 - 101 Fancy Ways to Kill Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 54 - 101 Fancy Ways to Kill Yourself</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    101 Fancy Ways to Kill Yourself

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were red.

    My Dad would not treat me like this, my Dad would not be so merciless...my Dad would not do such things to me!

    Deng Jingwen closed his eyes, covering up the suffering inside, and said, ¡°I know that you still me me. After all, I went overboard with the things I did. It¡¯s normal for you to be angry with me. Only, Dad really knows that he was wrong. I promise that I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face waspletely white. His gaze was empty, and he muttered to himself, ¡°You¡¯re not....¡±

    Deng Jingwen looked at him, tone soft, ¡°You must be tired today. Go to bed early, ba. I¡¯ve already had people help you tidy up your room.¡±

    After he said this, he paused for a second and then left.

    He knew that so long as he stayed, the boy would never feel at ease. He needed to give him time alone.

    Xie He stayed in the empty living room all by himself.

    After a long time¡ªso long that his legs had be paralyzed, he walked up to the second floor with stiff limbs.

    His old room was on the second floor...that ce had already been cleared out and given to someone else. He had already been mercilessly expelled from there....

    At this moment, he stood at the familiar door. He reached out and was about to push the door open when he suddenly revealed a timid expression. After a period of time...he lightly pushed the door open.

    The room¡¯s interior was exactly as he remembered it. Everything had been put back in their original ce. Even the little objects he had randomly disyed on his desk had not changed. It was as if...this ce had never changed, and everything had been nothing but a nightmare.

    Xie He finally lost all strength and gradually slid onto the floor. He buried his head into his arms, shoulders slightly shaking, looking like he was crying silently.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAre there surveince cameras?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYes....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s truly hard for Dad to change his nature. :)¡¿

    ....................................

    Deng Jingwen had always been a man who did what he said. From that day on, he earnestly yed a concerned, loving, well-qualified father.

    Not only did he not do anything over the top, but the asional everyday actions were also very restrained. It was as if he was afraid that Xie He would overthink things. Although he would pamper the boy, he would never do anything that would make someone misunderstand.

    However, Xie He remained indifferent. He never called him ¡°Dad.¡±

    Deng Jingwen felt defeated and unwell. He watched the boy cry in his room every night, but he acted like he didn¡¯t know, enduring the depression in his chest while smiling at the boy.

    After some time, Deng Jingwen suddenly told Xie He one day, ¡°Xiao Zhuo, I have a present for you.¡±

    Xie He did not make a sound.

    Deng Jingwen led him by the hand and brought him over to the front yard. In the yard was a dazzling and extremely cool racing motorbike. Deng Jingwen said, ¡°I had this custom-made for you. Do you like it?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression did not change at all. It was like what he was looking at wasn¡¯t the motorbike he loved the most but a pile of scrap metal. He said, ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡±

    Deng Jingwen was already used to the boy¡¯s reactions. He still smiled at him dotingly, ¡°If you aren¡¯t satisfied with it, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll invite the designer over. Whatever you like, he¡¯ll make the changes, OK?¡±

    The corner of Xie He¡¯s mouth raised, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile satirically. This man would never change.

    Deng Jingwen acted like he didn¡¯t see it. He brought Xie He back into the house and had him sit on the sofa. He then personally brought out something from the kitchen and ced it on the table.

    Xie He looked at it. It was a cake. It didn¡¯t look like much. It was obvious that it had been made by an amateur. On the top, there were words written in cream: ¡°Happy Birthday.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression finally changed.

    Deng Jingwen smiled, ¡°Xiao Zhuo, today is your birthday, so I made you a cake. Only, it¡¯s my first time, so it¡¯s a bit of a failure.¡±

    Xie He fixed his eyes on him as if he didn¡¯t recognize him.

    Deng Jingwen stuck some candles in the cake. 19 candles in total. He then beckoned Xie He over, ¡°Come make a wish, ba.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t move. His eyes were firmly stuck on that cake&#k2026;as if it was something horrifying&#k2026;something that would make him fall into an abyss, something that was trying to sway his closed off heart.

    ¡°Xiao Zhuo?¡± Deng Jingwen called out, looking at him inquiringly.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were stinging a bit from having stared at the cake so hard. The scene in front of him was something he had dreamt of so many times. It finally came true, but he already didn¡¯t want it any more&#k2026;he didn¡¯t need this at all! He suddenly darted over and smacked the cake onto the floor! He trampled the words ¡°Happy Birthday¡± into a mess with his foot! He still didn¡¯t seem satisfied after that and trampled over it a few more times!

    He used a fierce, hopeless gaze to re at Deng Jingwen, ¡°Enough! You¡¯re not my Dad!¡±

    Deng Jingwen paled. He wanted to say something, but his throat felt painful. He couldn¡¯t say anything. He could only reach out, wanting to cate the boy.

    However, the boy dodged him. He emphasized, ¡°My dad has already died.¡±

    His dad had already died. The first time he had expelled him from the family, the first time he had pressed him down underneath his body, the first time he had chased him out of his own room...he had already died, died, died!

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s eyes were full of remorse, but he forced himself to smile and said, ¡°Xiao Zhuo, what nonsense are you saying...?¡±

    Xie He finally fell apart. He screeched, both arms wrapping around his head, ¡°Why do you have to pretend to be my dad, why do you have to pretend to be my dad!? You¡¯re not!¡±

    He then ran out. He could not take this anymore!

    He didn¡¯t have a father like this!

    This kind of life, that was beautiful to the point of being unreal, was not real!

    He didn¡¯t want to deceive himself anymore. He¡¯d had enough!

    Deng Jingwen watched the boy run away. He felt like his heart was leaking blood.

    How could he not know that it was already toote? But...aside from doing his best to y the role of a good father, he didn¡¯t know what else he could do. He didn¡¯t know how else he could stay by the boy¡¯s side....

    Deng Jingwen stood in ce for a moment and then chased after the boy. He didn¡¯t dare pursue him too closely. He kept a distance from the boy as he followed him.

    The boy finally stood in front of a bridge, unmoving. He held the rails as he gazed far into the distance.

    Probably because he had vented, but he looked much calmer. He was no longer hysterical, nor did he go crazy with rage. He only stood there peacefully. The wind rustled his clothes. He looked like he would soon float away.

    After a while, he turned. He pursed his lips, voice light, ¡°You¡¯vee.¡±

    Deng Jingwen nodded. He hesitated for a while, then carefully walked over and whispered, ¡°Go home with Dad, OK?¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t nod, but he didn¡¯t shake his head either. He tilted his head, ck pupils seeming to have an extremelyplicated emotion brewing within. He looked like he was yearning for something but also afraid of it at the same time. He suddenly asked, ¡°Are you really my father?¡±

    Deng Jingwen did not hesitate. He said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xie He blinked. His eyes were glossy. He asked again, ¡°Then, why did you treat me like that?¡±

    Deng Jingwen could not control the grief in his voice. He said, ¡°Because, I love you.¡±

    ¡°You love me?¡± Xie He questioned.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Deng Jingwen gently cupped his face and slowly said, ¡°I love you more than anything else.¡±

    Xie He smiled, ¡°Then, why do you want to go back to being my father? Do you not love me anymore?¡±

    Deng Jingwen shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s because I love you even more.¡±

    Xie He gazed at him, tears streaming down. Heughed, ¡°So, it turns out...that you love me, ah....¡±

    Deng Jingwen reached out to gently wipe the boy¡¯s tears and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry....¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t get angry or lose control. He didn¡¯t scream frically. He only peacefully allowed Deng Jingwen¡¯s fingertips to lightly wipe at the corner of his eyes. There was a dense fondness and reluctance to part in his eyes. He said, ¡°Dad...actually, I¡¯ve always really loved you.¡±

    Deng Jingwen looked at the boy. He finally heard him call him ¡°Dad.¡± He had waited for so long, for so long...so long that being called ¡°Dad¡± now felt like an extravagant hope.

    However, he also finally got to hear the boy say: ¡°Dad, I love you.¡±

    At this moment, it didn¡¯t matter what kind of love it was. What was important was that the person he loved also loved him back.

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Deng Jingwen¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    The sound of a distant train could be heard. Its rumbling seemed to dampen everything around them, dampening all of the sorrow, love, pain, and reluctance to part at that moment.

    Xie He suddenly stood on his tiptoes and wrapped his arms around Deng Jingwen¡¯s neck. His soft lips brushed against Deng Jingwen¡¯s ears, and he used a clear and bright voice to say, ¡°Dad, I hate you.¡±

    However much I love you, I also hate you.

    After saying this, under Deng Jingwen¡¯s pained and shocked gaze, he gave the man a gorgeous, bright smile like those from the distant past.

    He then suddenly pushed Deng Jingwen away, leaned backwards, and directly fell from the bridge.

    Deng Jingwen wanted to reach out and grab him, but their fingertips only brushed past each other. Deng Jingwen¡¯s hands clenched around thin air. He could only watch the boy fall incessantly, getting further and further away from him. That beautiful boy fell onto the rails, limbs twisted at grotesque angles, blood seeping out from underneath his body. He was like a beautiful, bewitching flower slowly blooming.

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s eyes were about to burst! ¡°No¡ª!¡±

    His boy, his child...he had to bring him back, he had to bring him back!

    ¡¾Ding, the target of this world, Deng Jingwen was sessfully captured. You have obtained 10,000 experience points. The important character of this world, Ning Qi was sessfully captured. You have obtained 8000 experience points. The total number of experience points gained in this world is 18,000.¡¿

    ¡¾Ding, you are currently leaving this world. Transfer in progress....¡¿

    Liu Yan, who had driven a car and followed from behind, rushed over in time to tightly hold onto Deng Jingwen, pulling him backwards. He and the chauffeur finally managed to stop Deng Jingwen together!

    At this time, the speeding train came barrelling over, crushing the boy....

    Thest scene witnessed by Deng Jingwen was that of flesh sttering, dying his vision and world red.

    ....................................

    When Deng Jingwen finally woke up, he found himself in the hospital.

    For a moment, his mind was nk as if he didn¡¯t know what had happened or why he was here.

    Very soon, a doctor came by, ¡°Mr. Deng, how do you feel?¡±

    Deng Jingwen didn¡¯t speak. He got off the bed and left. However, as soon as he reached the corridor, he was blocked by Liu Yan, who was guarding outside. Liu Yan looked at him with aplicated and nervous gaze, ¡°W-where do you want to go?¡±

    Deng Jingwen said, ¡°I have to get Xiao Zhuo. Yesterday, he didn¡¯t even eat his cake and ran away. That child doesn¡¯t know how to take care of himself. I don¡¯t feel assured.¡±

    Liu Yan felt like something was stuck in his throat. However, he still said, ¡°Mr. Deng, you fainted yesterday. It¡¯s still better for you to not rush out of the hospital.¡±

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. He shouted, ¡°Make way!¡±

    Liu Yan had never disobeyed Deng Jingwen¡¯s orders before. This was the first time he didn¡¯t listen. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already brought Zhuo <i>Shao</i> back.¡±

    Deng Jingwen pulled Liu Yan up by the cor, his eyes red, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me!¡±

    Liu Yan said, ¡°What am I lying about?¡±

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s hands were trembling. Right...what was he lying about...he wasn¡¯t lying to him...the one who was deceiving him was himself.

    He was tricking himself into believing that the boy was still alive.

    He was trying to forget his memories of that time.

    However, this didn¡¯t work. He couldn¡¯t forget. He remembered everything. He remembered how the boy had run out in despair. He remembered what the boy had said to him: I¡¯ve always loved you....He also remembered the final words the boy had said to him and even that veryst smile.

    He said, Dad, I hate you.

    However much I love you, I also hate you.

    Deng Jingwen suddenly felt like he had a splitting headache. That bitter scene kept reying over and over in his head. That twisted body, the stter of flesh, the decapitated head....

    Xiao Zhuo....

    I know how much you hate me.

    I finally understand just how much you hate me....

    ..............................

    No one could truly stop Deng Jingwen from leaving though. He still returned home. There was a deathly stillness surrounding his home.

    Deng Jingwen seemed to have already calmed down. He acted very normal.

    He went to Deng Zhuo¡¯s room. The room was empty: everything was still the same. It was as if the owner would return at any time...as if that horrifying scene had been an illusion....Deng Zhuo suddenly felt wetness on his face. He reached up and felt his cheek. It was wet.

    The boy¡¯s desk was messy. It could be seen that he had never cleaned it before. Deng Jingwen meticulously helped him tidy it up and then sat in the room for a long, long time. Only after that did he get up and leave.

    Walking down the hall, he noticed that the main door was locked. Deng Jingwen was suddenly enraged. He walked over, opened the door again, and shouted sternly, ¡°Who let you close the door!?¡±

    The servant, who was unjustly attacked, trembled. Faced with the angry Deng Jingwen, he didn¡¯t dare say a single word.

    Deng Jingwen fiercely red at him, ¡°From now on, this door is not allowed to be closed!¡±

    After all, if the door was closed, how would his boye back...? How would he be able toe back...?

    From that day on, the Deng Family¡¯s door was never closed.

    Deng Jingwen would keep the door to his room open every night and sit in the empty bed. He would wait for his boy toe back. He was afraid that if he closed the door and left this ce, the boy would not be able to find his way home.

    A month passed by like this. When Liu Yan came to see Deng Jingwen again, he discovered that the once mighty and indifferent man already had white hair.

    Deng Jingwen sat on the sofa and turned to look at him woodenly.

    Liu Yan suppressed the emotions in his voice, ¡°Mr. Deng, you haven¡¯te to thepany for a very long time.¡±

    Deng Jingwen spoke insipidly, ¡°It¡¯s fine for you to deal withpany matters.¡±

    Liu Yan still tried to persuade him, ¡°But....¡±

    Deng Jingwen suddenly asked him, ¡°Xiao Zhuo hates me so much. He certainly wouldn¡¯t be willing toe back, ba...do you think he¡¯s gone elsewhere?¡±

    Liu Yan¡¯s eyes turned red. He lowered his head to rub at his eyes.

    Deng Jingwen said, ¡°He¡¯s so silly, and he can¡¯t take care of himself. Without me, he¡¯ll be bullied wherever he goes. I really can¡¯t be at ease.¡±

    Liu Yan choked, ¡°Don¡¯t think about him anymore.¡±

    Deng Jingwen shook his head, ¡°How could I be so heartless? He has only left for a few months. If he knew that I stopped thinking about him, he would definitely get mad. I don¡¯t dare make him angry again.¡±

    Liu Yan couldn¡¯t hold back from crying.

    After speaking, Deng Jingwen looked at Liu Yan and said, ¡°Go, ba. You don¡¯t have toe see me again.¡±

    Liu Yan could only leave. He was prepared toe back in a couple of days to try and persuade Mr. Deng again. In the end, a person could note back to life after dying. Eventually, Deng Jingwen would have to step out of his house.

    However, shortly afterwards, he left.

    No one knew where he had gone.

    It was like he had vanished into thin air.

    Deng Jingwen¡¯s disappearance caused big waves. Liu Yan and a few others of Deng Jingwen¡¯s loyal subordinates worked together to keep the overall situation steady. They protected a portion of his assets and even took Bai Xiaorui back.

    Two yearster, Bai Xiaorui took over the Deng Family with the help of Liu Yan and co. One time, he went to clean Deng Zhuo¡¯s grave, and from afar, he could make out a man standing before Deng Zhuo¡¯s grave. The man stood there alone, the heavy aura around him dispiriting. He looked a lot like Deng Jingwen. However, when they went to chase after him, the man had already disappeared.

    From then on, no one ever saw Deng Jingwen again.

    The author has something to say:

    Lla, this world has ended,. \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/

    The next world will be: Your Majesty, this Servant Obeys! Alternate name, ¡°Gossip: That Scoundrel that Imprisoned Zhen¡±, ¡°Incapable Ruler! Where are you going?!¡±

    Thank you my dears for the nutrient fluid~~ Love you all, muah muah. (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q

    Eve: I actually teared up for this ending too. I feel like each arc is getting sadder. I didn¡¯t expect to get sadder. I thought I would just be numb. ??

    Kara: Wow...I had so many conflicting emotions about this ending. First of all, yikes, that gory suicide scene? Bruh....there was so much blood this arc, too much. Lastly, another message from Ning Qi¡¯s #1 fan: WHAT HAPPENED TO HIM AFTER THAT?? EXCUSE ME??? HE LOST THE LOVE OF HIS LIFE TOO?!?! ?©b(£à§¥¡ä)©b?

 Chapter 55 - Gossip: That Scoundrel that Captured Zhen

    <h4>Chapter 55 - Gossip: That Scoundrel that Captured Zhen</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    <strong>Chapters in this arc: </strong>There were 17 chapters in this arc but because of rewriting, the 5th and 14th chapter is now gone. As far as I know, the content is still there. The content of each chapter just seems to have been rearranged.

    <strong>New warning tags</strong>. Most of this is already mentioned in this first chapter but more detailseter and they¡¯re much more explicit. These warnings apply to the characters/roles of this world, not Xie He or ML themselves: Mentioned past child abuse, including past child sexual abuse. Mentions of incest.

    1. Gossip: That Scoundrel that Captured Zhen

    ¡¾Ding. Transfer to the new world isplete. Memory transmission in progress....¡¿

    Xie He¡¯s body was named Jing Zhao in this world. He was an Emperor. Although he was the Emperor, his life was actually a bit unfortunate.

    The previous Emperor, the Chengyuan Emperor, had fallen in love with his half sister, Princess Qianhui, who was thus locked into the depths of his harem. As such, Jing Zhao was the product of this messy rtionship. Princess Qianhui hated the child she had been forced to bear. She was extremely indifferent towards him and ignored his presence. Her body was already weak, and she had been depressed. A few yearster, she died from illness.

    The Chengyuan Emperor¡¯s Empress Bian was an ambitious woman. However, although she had entered the Emperor¡¯s harem eight years ago, the Emperor had never touched her. Princess Qianhui¡¯s death gave her a chance. In order to attain the Emperor¡¯s favour, the Empress took the initiative to ask to be Jing Zhao¡¯s foster mother. She tried to use Jing Zhao to win over the Emperor.

    Jing Zhao had never experienced a mother¡¯s love since he was young. From a very young age, he had also fallen into a vicious woman¡¯s hands. The Empress treated him well at first. However, she very quickly discovered that it was useless to use Jing Zhao to gain favour. The Chengyuan Emperor¡¯s heart seemed to have died. Even if Princess Qianhui had died, he still wouldn¡¯t take a single nce at any other woman. The Empress had originally had a heart full of grievances. She finally could no longer bear it. She vented all of her hate onto the seven-year-old child. From then on, Jing Zhao suffered all sorts of torment in the dark, and yet, no one noticed.

    The Chengyuan Emperor had only had his deceased beloved in his heart. He was negligent towards his only son. Shortly after, he gave up on fighting his illness and perished. He only had Jing Zhao, this one son. Furthermore, Jing Zhao had been raised under the Empress¡¯ name, so he was the rightful heir. The Empress teamed up with her maiden family to smoothly push Jing Zhao onto the throne. From then on, she governed from behind the scenes as the Empress Dowager while keeping handsome malepanions.

    Jing Zhao took the throne at ten years old. Although he was the Emperor, his days had not taken a turn for the better. Not only was he a figurehead, but he was also always controlled by Lady Bian. He was still forced to endure torment and humiliation. The torment he suffered when he was young had made him a calctive and extremely patient person. He slowly grew up under such harsh conditions. In front of Lady Bian, he lowered himself, making Lady Bian fallcent as she regarded him with disdain. That was until he turned sixteen. Then, he borrowed his Imperial Uncle, Prince An¡¯s¡ªpersonal name: Jing Heng¡ª power to eradicate the Bian n in one stroke. That night was a bloodbath. Jing Zhao had personally chopped off Empress Bian¡¯s head and then hung it on the city gates for seven days and seven nights.

    The first thing Jing Zhao had done when he gained back his power was massacre the entire court. Everyone who knew about his unbearable past had been beheaded except for the eunuch, Yang Xian, who had helped him when he had been in dire straits. Yang Xian stayed by his side as his trusted aide. Furthermore, because of his fear, after acquiring power, he ended up expelling Prince An from the Capital, never allowing him to return under the Emperor¡¯s imperial decree.

    At this time, he had truly be an Emperor. However, because of his painful memories from his childhood, Jing Zhao was apathetic and warped. He could not suppress the sadism and cruelty inside himself. He became a tyrant not only in name but also in reality. He liked to torture beautiful youths and would frequently seize men from the popce, cing them in his harem. An uncountable number of male pets had died under his hand. Any officials who rebuked him would be ruthlessly murdered. Submit to me and prosper, or oppose me and perish. For a long time, no one dared to speak. He didn¡¯t care about the drought thatsted many years either. He wasted manpower and resources to wantonly build his own tomb, increasing the taxes to exorbitant levels and causing his people to have no way of getting by.

    Only a few years had passed, but there were great waves billowing in the dark in Jin Country. The monarch was at odds with his ministers. An immeasurable amount of people wanted him to die quickly.

    Xie He summarized this information. This was a story about a youth who had developed a psychological shadow in his childhood. When he grew up, he took revenge on society. The greater the power, the more damage that could be done.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I think that it is for sure that this Emperor will not have a good end.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOh....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI really can¡¯t OOC? I want to exchange for an army of T-0000bat robots withser particle guns. That way, I can dominate the world and proim the entirety of it as my harem. I can act as Emperor with ease. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYou can¡¯t, ah!!! ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õThat kind of seriousw-breaking would cause this world to quickly copse. Host, you will also be erased!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI was just joking. :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Scared him to death. He feels like Host dada¡¯s tone just now was very serious....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWho¡¯s my target this time?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºGeneral Chu Xing.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHehe.¡¿

    444£ºQAQ Why did he feel afraid....?

    ....................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

    Xie He ran through his memories that were rted to Chu Xing. It could be said that Chu Xing¡¯s contributions could not go unnoticed when examining why Jing Zhao could rule as Emperor at ease for so many years. If Chu Xing hadn¡¯t been campaigning at the frontier, Great Jin would have already been invaded by the enemy nations. This incapable ruler would have also already be a prisoner. It is reasonable to say that this time, as Chu Xing had broken through the enemy nation¡¯s walls and captured the enemy Emperor, his decisive win and triumphant return to court should have been rewarded graciously. However&#k2026;it was too bad that the most recent youth Jing Zhao had toyed to death was Chu Xing¡¯s bestrade-in-arms, Duke Yingguo¡¯s crown prince, Chen Cong¡¯s younger brother.

    The Chen n was very faithful to their posts. The men all fought on the battlefield, leaving only one not-yet-mature, younger brother in the Capital. They did not think that as they fought on the blood-soaked battleground, their only rtive would die miserably under the tyrant¡¯s hands. This matter was like a fuse. Add on the support and incitement of the majority of the ministers¡¯ ns, Chu Xing, who had been dissatisfied with Jing Zhao for so long, finally revolted.

    Jing Zhao caught news of this rumour. Furthermore, he had seen Chu Xing¡¯s army of 100,000 stationed outside of the Capital. Immediately, he had the thought to strike first to gain the upper hand. He wanted to try and kill Chu Xing, this threat! It was absolutely a clear example of someone abandoning one¡¯s benefactor after achieving one¡¯s goal and getting rid of someone once they¡¯d served their purpose!

    Thus, Jing Zhao had a feast set up in the Imperial Pce and invited Chu Xing for dinner. On the surface, he wasmending him and bestowing him a reward. But actually, the aim of this banquet was to murder him. He was waiting for Chu Xing to enter the pce, where he will kill him in one stroke!

    And, right now was the eve before the feast.

    Xie He sat up from his bed. He ced himself before the copper mirror. He was wearing a bright yellow court dress and a tall crown on his head. The man in the mirror had gentle and reserved features, and his body was slender. Although he was not stunning, he had a tear-shaped mole under his right eye. When he smiled, he looked innately charming. This appearance of his really made him lose quite a bit of majestic grace he ought to have as Emperor. Furthermore, because of the coldness in his eyes, it was even more obvious that his temperament was malicious.

    He was still quite satisfied with this body though. With his Heartthrob¡¯s Pedigree, he looked like quite the insidious beauty. Xie He raised his brows into a smile, muttering to himself for a while.

    From outside came a deferential voice, ¡°Your Majesty, General Chu has arrived.¡±

    Xie He pushed the door open and exited his bedroom. He saw a man dressed in eunuch dress outside, head lowered. His face was pale, and he had thin lips and a high nose. He was handsome but looked rather unkind. Faced with Xie He, he was extremely deferential, expression self-abased. This was Jing Zhao¡¯s trusted aide, Eunuch Yang Xian. He was also Jing Zhao¡¯s sharpest and most obedient knife.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes shifted slightly.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºCheck his Favourability Value.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThe current Favourability Value is 98....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIndeed, it¡¯s like this. Smile.JPG¡¿If it was after Jing Zhao had gained power, it could be said that Yang Xian was just ttering him because of his powerful position. However, at that time, Jing Zhao had been in dire straits. Why would he have risked his life to save him? Moreover, after so many years, he had never asked for anything back as he guarded over the other silently. He didn¡¯t care about the rest of the world cursing his name, so long as he could make this beauty smile....There was no other reason for doing so except because he loved him, ah.

    The corner of Xie He¡¯s lips raised, and he revealed a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go, ba.¡±

    ................................................

    The feast was set up in the Imperial Gardens. They arrived very quickly. Xie He held onto Yang Xian¡¯s arm as he descended from the Imperial Carriage. From afar, he could see the figure of a tall man standing in the gardens. The man had both hands behind his back. Although he had taken off his armour and was dressed from head-to-toe in a ck chang pao, he still made people perceive a deste aura of one who had just walked out from a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.

    Chu Xing was perceptive. He sensed someone had arrived behind him. He turned around. His grave and stern features were deep and strict. His sharp eyes looked directly at Xie He.

    Xie He squinted his eyes. The man¡¯s ice-cold killing intent was truly too obvious. Even if he wanted to ignore it, he couldn¡¯t. It seemed that while Jing Zhao wanted to kill him, he too wanted to kill Jing Zhao. Today, there would be a good show to watch. They would see who was quickest to act.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºCheck his Favourability Value.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHis Favourability Value is 0. His ckening Value is 100.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, this is also possible? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThis...it¡¯s because you did too well in the previous worlds. You have sessfully captured more than one character in every world so far, achieving the main system¡¯s SSS rank. That¡¯s why this world¡¯s difficulty is so much higher. ORZ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat I can understand. However, it¡¯s reasonable to say that I¡¯m still considered a beginner after only going through three worlds. The difficulty should go up by equal intervals, Baby.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºMaybe this world will be simple!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºCan I kill him?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºNo! ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õIf you kill the target, you¡¯ll be given the system¡¯s harshest punishment! And, you will also be deducted 30,000 experience points!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOh? Then, should I let him kill me, ne? I don¡¯t think Jing Zhao is a match for Chu Xing.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õPassivity will also cause you to be deducted three-times the experience points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI understand. Indifferent.JPG¡¿

    Xie He looked at Chu Xing and smiled kindly, ¡°Beloved Official Chu, you¡¯vee.¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s voice was deep and chilly, ¡°Your Majesty.¡±

    He did not kneel nor did he wish the Emperor a long life. He only stood there calmly like a lofty, unmovable mountain. He did not look away or cover up what was in his eyes.

    Xie He¡¯s face changed imperceptibly. It seemed that this official didn¡¯t even n on worrying about giving him face at the very end.

    He walked over to his spot and sat down, tone unchanging. He didn¡¯t show any displeasure. Instead, he smiled, ¡°Beloved Official, quickly sit.¡±

    Chu Xing raised one of his sword-like eyebrows. He held back the frost in his eyes. His eyes were like bottomless pits. His thin lips raised into a smile, ¡°Yes.¡±

    He raised the hem of his clothes and slowly sat down, not in the least reserved.

    ¡°Beloved Official has made a great aplishment against the enemy of our nation. Zhen would like to thank you on behalf of the people of Great Jin. Zhen would like to drink to you,¡± Xie He looked at him, tone rather sincere.

    The female servant behind Chu Xing immediately bowed and poured him some fine liquor.

    Xie He held the cup of wine up, smiling as he raised his head and finished the wine. He looked into the distance and saw that Chu Xing was still sitting there, not having moved at all. He asked with a smile, ¡°Beloved Official, why have you not drunk? Is it that you are dissatisfied with <i>Zhen</i>?¡±

    Although his tone was happy, there was a hidden chill to it, causing the atmosphere to suddenly plunge into coldness.

    Chu Xing gazed at the sparkling and translucent wine. He did not move in the slightest.

    The smile on Xie He¡¯s face slowly disappeared. The wine was, of course, poisoned. However, Jing Zhao had already predicted that Chu Xing would not drink it obediently. The real killing method was after. The finger by his side curled slightly. Yang Xian, who was standing behind him, received the signal and suddenly pounced over like a giant roc with wings spread. Following his actions, the hidden Imperial Guards swarmed from all directions!

    Just now, they had been celebrating peace with song and dance. In the next moment, it was the glint of cold steel!

    Chu Xing hade here unarmed. This was Jing Zhao¡¯s only chance! If he could not behead Chu Xing here today, then the one to die would be him!

    Chu Xing sat there calmly. His clearly defined side profile was calm as it had been in the beginning, as if he was foreseen all of this. A sword brushed against his clothes like the wind. When the tip of the de was only an inch away from him, he suddenly hit the table with great strength! The table immediately flipped up, hitting the people who were attacking him and causing them to fly away! Soon after, he took a step back, both hands going to grab the sword from the Imperial Guard behind him. With one sword, he defeated two people! In the next moment, he pounced over towards Xie He!

    Xie He had no military training. Jing Zhao was even weaker. However, Yang Xian wasn¡¯t. He blocked Xie He and directly fought with Chu Xing!

    Xie He sat there, not moving. He used an icy gaze to watch the two people in front of him fight.

    Under such circumstances, Chu Xing was extremely disadvantaged, because he was only one person. If he could not grab Xie He at once, then he would only die in battle after having to fight an endless stream of people.

    Chu Xing obviously knew this. His stern eyes shed, and he suddenly lifted his sleeve, throwing a cloud of white powder towards Yang Xian. Yang Xian¡¯s expression changed, and he promptly held his breath and dodged. Chu Xing finally found a crack in his guard and pierced him in the arm!

    Chu Xing did not continue fighting the others zealously! His goal was evident! To catch the bandits, first, catch the ringleader! He pushed off the ground with both legs, ck clothing creating an oppressive scene in the air like a condor sweeping towards his prey! In the next moment, he was behind Xie He, the cold tip of his knife pushed against Xie He¡¯s chin as he spoke in a cial voice, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Yang Xian saw that Xie He had fallen into Chu Xing¡¯s hands, and his expression immediately changed. He no longer dared to make any unauthorized moves. He used a sharp voice to shout, ¡°Let go of His Majesty!¡±

    Chu Xing turned a deaf ear as if Yang Xian was nothing but a jumping clown hooting in his ear. He bent down, lips touching Xie He¡¯s ear, voice filled with cold killing intent, ¡°Incapable Ruler, today I¡¯ll kill you, enacting justice on behalf of Heaven. How¡¯s that?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression was very calm as if there wasn¡¯t a knife to his neck. His voice was insipid, ¡°Zhen had thought that General Chu was a straightforward and upright person. Who¡¯d have known that you would use such despicable methods?¡±

    Chu Xing smiled, ¡°In terms of being despicable, who canpare with Your Majesty?¡±

    At this time, Chu Xing¡¯s subordinates who had been hidden outside had already killed their way in and surrounded the pce. The winner had already been decided!

    Xie He looked at the bloodbath that were his subordinates expressionlessly.

    Yang Xian was dripping in blood. He was trying to kill his way through the crowd! Xie He shifted his gaze a bit and told him, ¡°Leave!¡±

    With just Yang Xian, he would not be saved today. If he stayed, he would just be giving up his life in vain!

    Yang Xian had followed the Emperor¡¯s side for more than a decade. He was the one who could read him the best. How could he not see what Xie He meant? Anxiety burned through him. In a moment of carelessness, he was shed in the back! He had nearly died right there! He looked up, stared at Chu Xing with red eyes, and finally turned and ran! The soldiers who had surrounded him never thought that he would suddenly turn and run nor were they a match for him. They were killed consecutively until he broke through the entrapment!

    It was no use to die here today! He could only escape for now and then wait for an opportunity to save His Majesty. For the sake of His Majesty, he had to live!

    Xie He watched Yang Xian escape and finally sighed in relief. This was 8000 experience points, ne. He would feel very distressed if he died like this.

    Chu Xing noticed Xie He¡¯s expression. His voice was derisive, ¡°They all say that His Majesty is fickle. He treats human life like it¡¯s grass. Only, it seems that towards that castrated man, you still have a sliver of emotion for him.¡±

    The corner of Xie He¡¯s lips rose, ¡°How can rumours be trusted? If General Chu backs down today, Zhen can let bygones be bygones in light of your meritorious achievements.¡±

    Chu Xingughed heartily upon hearing this. He suddenly grabbed Xie He by the hair, dragging him down and throwing him directly onto the ground. He towered over him, eyes holding a deeply-rooted frigidness, ¡°Incapable Ruler! Even when nearing death, you still have a glib tongue.¡±

    Xie He did not speak after this. His gaze was dark and cold as he stared at Chu Xing. He slowly climbed up from the ground, patted his clothes, and just stood there, unruffled.

    Chu Xing had his eye on him, ¡°Come, lock this Incapable Ruler up!¡±

    Xie He turned and left, not resisting in the least, causing the two soldiers who had stepped up to drag him away to freeze. They knew well of the Emperor¡¯s incredibly terrifying name and did not dare act too impetuous. Therefore, they just followed after him from behind. In the end, it didn¡¯t look like they were escorting a prisoner but like they were protecting him.

    Chu Xing coldly took this in. After a while, he instructed his trusted aide, ¡°Go invite Chen Cong into the pce.¡±

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, if I directly slipped out of here, would that be considered breaking the rules?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThat...I¡¯m not too sure. So long as you don¡¯t OOC or ck off and be passive, it shouldn¡¯t be considered breaking the rules, ba...it¡¯s such that if it¡¯s like that, you might be deducted ten thousand experience points.... _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºSo, it seems that I can only do my best to survive. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh?¡¿Wasn¡¯t Host dada really uninterested just now?

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBy seeding the mission, I can keep my ten thousand experience points plus gain a minimum of eighteen thousand experience points. Meanwhile, my other option is incurring a one-time loss of thirty thousand...I¡¯ve never had to make such a disadvantageous business decision before.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºFaced with such difficult circumstances, it seems that I can only reluctantly seduce General Chu, making him put off killing me for the time being. Instead, I¡¯ll have him enact much more inhumane ¡°physical¡± torture. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºLook at his legs, that waist, that explosive strength...tsk tsk, his thing must be big, have good physical energy, and shouldst a long time. ¡¿

    444£ºSo, this was the real reason, huh? Howe he didn¡¯t want to respond...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Eve: This is the first arc where I¡¯m far enough ahead that I canment on it...and warning, this is an extremely dark arc. Jing Zhao¡¯s character is really, really sad. His backstory is very upsetting. The story is also full of very cruel and painful things. Be forewarned. Feel free to message me on discord for spoilers in the SCSG novel channel to decide if you want to continue if you are hesitant.

    I also started reading another novel by this author. If you want more like SCSG, you might want to check it out. The MC is much less scummy though. ASFAIK, it¡¯s not tranted. I started a spoiler thread for it though. I don¡¯t know how in depth I¡¯ll be in spoilering (I¡¯mzy) but I¡¯ll try to update it when I have time.

    Also, the CG Giveaway contest voting has started. Vote here!

    Kara: HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! Am I even ready for this pain? (The answer is no.) Do I even want to keep going? (The answer is yes.) Am I a masochist? (The answer is maybe. OTL) But, the good news is that so are all of you readers! So, let¡¯s not waste any more time! New arc START!

 Chapter 56 - Everyone Has a Rebellious Nature

    <h4>Chapter 56 - Everyone Has a Rebellious Nature</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    2. Everyone Has a Rebellious Nature

    Xie He sat in his Qin Pce. He took out a chessboard. On one hand, he held a ck chess piece, and in the other, a white one. He yed against himself. His rxed appearance made it seem like he wasn¡¯t about to be in dire straits. Even the guards watching over him were more nervous than he was.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, you don¡¯t seem worried at all, ah. Chu Xing said that he¡¯ll kill you, ah! QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you still don¡¯t understand the human mind.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYi?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhen someone¡¯s hate towards another reaches an extreme point, what they want to see the most is the other¡¯s pain and regret. He said that only to make me scared. If I¡¯m not scared, then that threat has no meaning, and killing me will bring no joy.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºCurrently, Chu Xing certainly has already called Chen Cong to the pce to negotiate. Right now, it¡¯s still too early to give a verdict. Today¡¯s matter happened so abruptly, so very few people have caught news of it. Although their actions seem pardonable to me, in olden times, it is considered disgraceful behaviour. It will not be easy to rece me in a justifiable manner. It¡¯s easy to kill me, but who will sit on the Emperor¡¯s throne upon my death? Hehe, humans are greedy creatures and don¡¯t have the virtue of knowing how to modestly decline. Someone like Chu Xing will definitely not be so stupid as to be used by others. At this time, I¡¯m actually more useful alive than dead. I can give them enough time to suppress information, slowly arrange things, and even force myself tomit suicide...of course, he has both a massive army and the general situation in his hands. It¡¯s also possible for him to kill me, disregarding what it would do to his reputation. What I have to do at this time is make him think that it¡¯s more advantageous to not kill me for the time being. Moreover, this way, they can vent out their hatred more than if I was dead. ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTo put it simply, if I were to cling to life, kneeling on the floor and begging for pardon, they would certainly kill me today. If I¡¯m not afraid of death, they won¡¯t be able to vent even a breath of anger...hehe. :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£º............¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTherefore, it¡¯s very easy to deal with them. If I don¡¯t want to die, I have to act like I want to die. If I¡¯m afraid of being tortured, I have to appear not in the least afraid. If I want to live, I have to pretend I don¡¯t want to live. They will definitely find a way to give me what I don¡¯t want the most. Humans, ah, it is inevitable that they have a rebellious heart, ne. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºORZ...They¡¯vee!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, help me put up the pain barrier.¡¿

    ............................................................

    The door was pushed open. Xie He sat steadily, not moving. He slowly twirled a chess piece with his fingers and ced it down. He didn¡¯t even nce at the door.

    Chen Cong strode in. When he saw Xie He, his eyes turned red! He recalled his younger brother: that bashful child, since young, he had been frail and sickly. The entire family had doted on him like a family treasure. In the end, Chen Cong came back from the war, narrowly escaping death, only to see his younger brother¡¯s unbearable-to-look-at broken corpse. That pitiful child...even while dying, he had to die in so much pain!

    This Incapable Ruler, this Incapable Ruler!

    He directly darted over and smacked the chess board away, the white and ck chess pieces tumbling onto the ground.

    Xie He finally turned to look at him. It was a handsomed.

    Chen Cong was already so angry that his eyes had gone red. He squeezed Xie He¡¯s neck with one hand, using a voice full of hate to say, ¡°Incapable Ruler, you probably never thought that there would be such a day, ba!¡±

    Xie He gave him a disdainful nce and smiled insipidly, ¡°If you want to kill me, kill me. No need to utter rubbish.¡±

    Chen Cong¡¯s hand that was squeezing the other¡¯s neck gradually applied force. He watched as Xie He¡¯s face turned red. Pain was evident on his face, but there was no fear in his eyes, let alone reluctance or hatred. They were calm like water without waves. If one had to describe it, he even seemed&#k2026;a bit like he was finally being freed.

    Chen Cong took note of Xie He¡¯s expression. It felt like a basin of cold water was sshed over his belly full of anger. He only felt indescribably jittery and sullen. Why wasn¡¯t this Incapable Ruler afraid of death? It even seemed like he had been waiting for him toe and kill him!

    He suddenly let go and coldly fixed his eyes on Xie He. His younger brother had died with so much suffering, if he killed this Incapable Ruler this simply, it would be letting him off too easily!

    Chu Xing had been standing by the side all this time, silent. Although he also hated this Incapable Ruler to the extreme, he understood Chen Cong¡¯s pain even more. This was why he had decided to hand the Incapable Ruler over to him to handle. Today, regardless of whether he wanted to kill him or let him live, he would honour Chen Cong¡¯s decision.

    Chen Cong circled around a few times, using a cial and despising expression to re at Xie He. Suddenly, an idea emerged, and he revealed an icy smile, ¡°I¡¯d be letting you off too easily if I killed you like this. Don¡¯t you love to y with your male pets, watch them howl in pain? I don¡¯t know if Your Majesty has ever tried being on the side of the one being yed with. Would you still enjoy it then?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression froze for an instant.

    This instance of rigidness and panic was noticed by Chen Cong and Chu Xing. Chen Cong further firmed up his heart regarding this decision and coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so impatient. Everything you did to Xiao Yan, I¡¯ll do to you!¡±

    Xie He finally could not hold back and shouted sternly, ¡°You dare!¡±

    Chen Cong smiled, extremely happy, ¡°What wouldn¡¯t I dare to do?¡±

    So long as he could see the Incapable Ruler in pain, he¡¯d dare to do anything!

    Chu Xing spectated coldly from the sidelines. He did not have any pity for this cursed Emperor. Upon hearing this, he immediately ordered people to drag Xie He up from the ground. Xie He was finally no longer calm. He did his best to struggle. The gaze he directed towards Chu Xing and Chen Cong was full of anger and hate, his voice shrill, ¡°You disgraceful scoundrels! Zhen will kill you sooner orter!¡±

    Chu Xing gave him a frigid smile, ¡°Your Majesty should worry about yourself first, ba.¡±

    Xie He was pushed onto the freezing cold floor. Two eunuchs were ushered in. They knelt there, trembling. Their gazes towards Xie He were full of fear.

    Chu Xing apathetically said, ¡°However you usually treat his male pets, treat him in the same manner. If you do well, we¡¯ll spare your lives. If you don¡¯t perform well, then you guys can wait for your Emperor down below in advance.¡±

    Although it was already like this, Jing Zhao¡¯s tyrannical abuse was already too deeply engraved within them. The two eunuchs did not dare move. They knelt there, already scared silly.

    Chu Xing did not persuade them. He directly said, ¡°Come! Since they are loyal to His Majesty, then send them off first!¡±

    Immediately came people to drag the eunuchs off. Their heads were decapitated on the spot, and blood flowed onto the floor! Then, two new people came in. This process continued for a few more times. The remaining eunuchs finally fell apart. Thest two eunuchs, who were brought in, incessantly kowtowed to Chu Xing, ¡°Nubi is willing, Nubi is willing!¡±

    Chu Xing stared at them with a cial expression, ¡°Go, ba. If you dare show any mercy, you will end up like those outside.¡±

    The two eunuchs recalled the scene of decapitated heads and blood outside and began to shiver. They promptly replied, ¡°Nubi doesn¡¯t dare! Nubi doesn¡¯t dare!¡±

    They exchanged nces, gritted their teeth, and advanced forward, ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯re sorry.¡±

    Xie He flung them off and directly pped one of the eunuchs! With a chilly voice, he said, ¡°Scram! You darey your hands on Zhen!¡±

    That eunuch was stunned by the hit. He was frightened to the point of shuddering uncontrobly, fear in his eyes.

    Chu Xing saw this and said insipidly, ¡°If you can¡¯t, then we¡¯ll get others to do it.¡±

    That eunuch immediately quivered! He gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t dare to say a word. The two of them rushed over and pressed down on Xie He, using a string to bind his hands! The two of them had dealt with who-knows-how-many male pets. Amongst them had been quite a few who would struggle desperately. Therefore, they were very skilled at dealing with this.

    After a while, Xie He was hung up.

    His long hair scattered down. The ck hair was messy and fell down, contrasting against his pale face. That charming and reserved face was full of hate and humiliation! The look he gave Chu Xing was iparably rancour. His red lips parted, ¡°If you have the ability, then kill Zhen! Otherwise, Zhen will execute all your living rtives! Zhen will also dig out your eyes, cut out your tongue....¡±

    Chu Xing stared at the person in front of him. This was the once most-honourable, aloof, and remote Emperor who was out of reach! At this moment, he was strung up like a prisoner before him. His pale skin, ck hair, straight nose, red lips, widened phoenix eyes ...Chu Xing suddenly felt his heart skip a beat. However, his expression very quickly turned cold. It was probably because he had been in the army without women for so long. That was the only reason why he would think that this Incapable Ruler was good-looking and end up being charmed by him, ba.

    Chen Cong looked at Xie He¡¯s angry and humiliated appearance, his own eyes filled with glee. He only wanted him to suffer even more! With a sneer, he said, ¡°Start! What are you waiting for!?¡±

    The eunuchs kneeling on the floor began to tremble. They prudently asked, ¡°May we ask what you want to use on His Majesty first?¡±

    There were really too many tools in his room. They didn¡¯t dare to act on their own.

    Chen Cong said in a fit of impatience, ¡°How would I know? Do what you usually do! It can¡¯t be that you still need me to teach you?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The two of them kowtowed several times and then carried a box over from a corner. They said in a ttering tone, ¡°We usually begin with this.¡±

    Chen Cong waved his hand, ¡°Use it.¡±

    Right at this moment, someone knocked, ¡°Chen shizi, therees a letter from Duke Yingguo¡¯s residence.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Chen Cong had no time to bother with Xie He anymore and hurried to leave. He and Chu Xing were busy upon returning, having to handle all sorts of matters. They also had to deal with this Incapable Ruler¡¯s scheming, so they hadn¡¯t even returned home yet! Now, a letter hade from his home. It must be something very important. Otherwise, they would note looking for him at such a crucial time.

    As soon as he went out to take a look, he saw that it was a letter from his second elder sister. She wrote that their mother¡¯s illness had returned. This time, she was unlikely to survive, so she had asked him to quicklye home to see Mother onest time!

    Seeing this, Chu Xing said, ¡°You hurry back, ba. I¡¯ll stay here in the pce. The Incapable Ruler cannot escape from my hands.¡±

    Chen Cong nodded and looked at him gratefully, ¡°Then, I will trouble you with that. You must torture him until he wishes for death!¡±

    Chu Xing thought about Xie He¡¯s appearance in the room. His eyes darkened, ¡°You can be rest assured.¡±

    He watched as Chen Cong left in a hurry and then re-entered the room.

    When Xie He saw Chu Xing, he cursed at him loudly and red at him with a cold look. A short whileter, he was panting, and his throat was hoarse. When he saw that the two eunuchs were about toy their hands on him, despair finally emerged in his eyes. His appearance, however, was calm. He looked at Chu Xing, already ck eyes even more dark, and enunciated, ¡°You, get, out!¡±

    If this was inevitable, then he would rather be yed with by the eunuchs. He didn¡¯t want this traitorous rebel to see such an unbearable side of him.

    Chu Xing was paying attention to the Emperor¡¯s expressions all this time. When he heard this, his expression changed.

    He had originally wanted to leave. However, now that he had seen the despair in this Incapable Ruler¡¯s eyes, Chu Xing suddenly thought of another idea.

    The most honourable person in this world, heh...he was already so indignant and despairing upon being watched by him like this. If he was touched by him, the disgraceful rebel, he would definitely suffer so much that he¡¯d want to die, ba?

    Chu Xing suddenly stepped forward. He reached out and grabbed Xie He by the hair, forcing him to look up. His sharp gazended on that face. If you took away that cold, resentful expression, the Incapable Ruler was actually pretty good-looking, especially his brows and eyes. They were extremely elegant and unique upon closer inspection, making people unable to look away. The Incapable Ruler¡¯s skin was pale and smooth too like the highest quality Suet white jade. Even at such a close distance, there was not a single w. The seasoned Chu Xing had also seen his fair share of beauties, but no one couldpare to this Incapable Ruler....

    He suddenly reached out to caress Xie He¡¯s face. This feeling...one touch made him reluctant to let go.

    Xie He could feel the intense pressure that the man brought as he approached. His face paled, and he widened his eyes, shouting sternly, ¡°Let go of Zhen!¡±

    Chu Xing really did let go, but he didn¡¯t leave. He used an ambiguous and profound gaze to look at him.

    Xie He rxed and stared at him hatefully, voice hoarse, ¡°You, scram!¡±

    Chu Xing raised a brow, revealing a ridiculing expression. He suddenly spoke to the eunuchs frozen on the side, ¡°You guys leave, ba.¡±

    The two eunuchs acted like they were just granted amnesty and quickly handed the items over to Chu Xing. They knelt and then retreated out of the room!

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed precipitously upon seeing this. He looked at the other, incredulous, ¡°You¡ª¡±

    From Chu Xing¡¯s lips appeared a callous smile, ¡°Your Majesty, Chen thinks that your body is to be respected. It would be better for Chen to personally attend to you. This way, Your Majesty can properly enjoy yourself!¡±

    ..................................................................................................................

    It was only when Chu Xing stopped that he noticed that the person beneath him had already stopped struggling since some unknown point in time.

    Chu Xing pinched Xie He¡¯s chin and turned his face over. At that moment, he discovered that the other had tightly pursed his lips, and blood was flowing down the corner of his mouth....

    Immediately, Chu Xing was enraged. At once, he pulled out from Xie He¡¯s body, ¡°Open your mouth!¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t open his mouth. He only raised an eyebrow slightly. The tear mole beneath his charming phoenix eyes moved slightly, and the expression in his eyes was of cold determination! He unexpectedly gave off the feel of a tragic beauty!

    Chu Xing¡¯s breath stopped. He then smiled in anger, ¡°You think that it will be so easy to die?!¡±

    He looked around the room and then grabbed the gold gag on the nearby desk. With his left hand, he squeezed both of Xie He¡¯s cheeks, forcing him to open his mouth! Blood flowed onto the ground, and Chu Xing took the gag and shoved it into Xie He¡¯s mouth. He wrapped the straps around the other¡¯s head and then fastened it at the back of his head. Xie He¡¯s mouth could no longer close, and therefore, he could no longer hurt himself.

    Chu Xing sneered, ¡°Your Majesty, be rest assured that I will ensure that you live well.¡±

    He released the bounds on Xie He¡¯s hands. His frail wrists had already been stained with blood from the friction. Xie He fell head-first onto the ground, powerless. Chu Xing lifted Xie He up in a bridal carry. Just as he was about to push the door open and leave, he suddenly froze.

    He lowered his head to gaze at the mottled marks on Xie He¡¯s body. Those had all been left by him...Chu Xing narrowed his eyes. He suddenly didn¡¯t want to let others see this scene, to let them see this Incapable Ruler¡¯s body....He unfastened his outer robe and covered Xie He¡¯s body before pushing the door open and leaving.

    The author has something to say:

    Let me know you haven¡¯t abandoned me....(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Kara: We have not abandoned you, Author!! But, we¡¯re getting close....jk....but in all seriousness, I knew it was going to be dark, and yet, we¡¯re only just beginning, which makes me very scared for what¡¯s toe. ( ? _ ? )

 Chapter 58 - From Then On, the Sovereign Will Not Attend Morning Court~

    <h4>Chapter 58 - From Then On, the Sovereign Will Not Attend Morning Court~</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    4.From Then On, the Sovereign Will Not Attend Morning Court~

    Xie He gazed at them, unwavering. He looked like he was just itching to eat their flesh.

    Chen Cong naturally didn¡¯t really want Xie He¡¯s response. He had juste to enjoy the Incapable Ruler¡¯s wretched state. After looking at him for a bit, he turned to smile at Chu Xing, ¡°You¡¯ve been keeping him bound all this time?¡±

    Chu Xing nodded and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s the only way to ensure that he will not be able to kill himself.¡±

    Chen Congughed and then looked at Xie He¡¯s miserable appearance with satisfaction. Then, he said to Chu Xing, ¡°Only, looking at his appearance, it seems that there¡¯s no way that he will cooperate with us.¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Yes.¡±

    This Incapable Ruler was not afraid of death. There was no weak point to grab onto. Although he could torment him and not allow him to die, to make him cooperate with them and pretend that nothing had happened was impossible.

    Chen Cong obviously also thought the same. He sighed, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, we might as well kill him. You have your huge army bearing down on the Capital. Those people won¡¯t be able to make any big waves.¡±

    Chu Xing fell silent for awhile. Although he despised this Incapable Ruler, revolting was ast-ditch resort. He originally had wanted to use a more gentle approach...however, it seemed like that road was blocked. He could just kill Xie He, but that may lead to a bloodbath and even result in him gaining a ckened name beneath the heavens.

    It required great decisiveness and bravery to make this sort of decision. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t do it; it was just that he was a bit hesitant to do so.

    Chen Cong knew about his misgivings and persuaded, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. The house of Duke Yingguo supports you. Moreover, who doesn¡¯t know about this Incapable Ruler¡¯s ruthless and moral-less behaviour? At that time, although Empress Bian was not his birth mother, she still raised him single-handedly. She did her best to push him onto the throne. Otherwise, how could a lowly Prince born from a concubine have everything he has now...Although there had been some suspicions that some members of the Bian n were meddling in state affairs, he showed no affection and exterminated the entire Bian n as soon as he gained power! He had even personally killed Empress Bian and hung her decapitated head on the city gates! He indiscriminately killed everyone in the pce. He has lived a life of debauchery despite themon people¡¯s suffering...this kind of atrocity can be found anywhere. If you kill him, that would only be you enacting justice on behalf of Heaven! At that time, we will hang his corpse on the city gates and let the people see this tyrannical ruler¡¯s end! They willmend you in unison! At that time, it will only be logical for you to rece him!¡±

    Chu Xing paused for a few seconds. He nodded slightly. He could also do that. Only, when he thought about the splendour of the Incapable Ruler¡¯s body, he unexpectedly felt that it was a bit of a waste.

    He turned to nce at the Incapable Ruler. To his surprise, he discovered that Xie He had opened his eyes at some unknown point in time and was fixedly watching them. There was both a deep fear and despair in his phoenix eyes. Chu Xing¡¯s expression changed. Before, no matter how he had disgraced this Incapable Ruler, even when he was cursing him resentfully...he had never shown such a panic-stricken expression.

    This was the first time he saw such profound fear in the Incapable Ruler¡¯s eyes. At that moment, he realized¡ªthe Incapable Ruler also had a weak spot!

    And, this weak spot was in something Chen Cong had just said.

    Chu Xing carefully recalled Chen Cong¡¯s words. The Incapable Ruler was not afraid of death, so what he must be afraid of was...having his corpse hung from the city gates and spurned by the people.

    When he got this, he suddenly chuckled. The Incapable Ruler was not afraid of death nor of being humiliated and tormented...he was not afraid of anything but was unexpectedly afraid of having people defile his corpse after death!

    Although he thought this was absurd, Chu Xing would not let go of a good opportunity like this!

    Chen Cong was thinking about the previous matter, not noticing the sh of emotion in Xie He¡¯s face, and continued to say, ¡°Let me do it, ba. Today, I¡¯ll kill this cursed Emperor!¡±

    He raised his sword and wanted to advance forward but was suddenly blocked by Chu Xing. Chu Xing shook his head, silently telling him to wait.

    Although Chen Cong didn¡¯t understand why, he had always trusted Chu Xing. Therefore, he stopped his actions.

    Chu Xing took one step at a time, arriving before Xie He. Xie He turned his head away in a fluster, wanting to avoid his gaze. It was just a pity that it was already toote to evade him. Chu Xing pinched his chin and forced him to look at him. His sharp gaze directly met with Xie He¡¯s as if he could see right through him. He chuckled in a low voice, ¡°Your Majesty, what do you think of Chen Cong¡¯s suggestion just now?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face paled. He red at him, trying to hide the fear in his heart.

    However, Chu Xing would not give him the chance to try and fool him. He slowly said, ¡°We¡¯ll kill you, then strip you, and finally, we¡¯ll hang your corpse on the city walls for ten and a half days. We¡¯ll let everyone under the Heavens see what kind of thing you are. You¡¯ll be spurned by every man...I think this kind of ending is very appropriate for you, Your Majesty.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression finally cracked. He used an extremely fearful, despising, despairing, and grieving expression to look at Chu Xing. His whole body began to shake, and a mournful noise came out of his throat!

    Chen Cong discovered that something was fishy at this time, so he looked pensively at Xie He.

    Chu Xing took his time to appreciate the extremely desperate and detesting expression on Xie He¡¯s face before saying, ¡°Only, if Your Majesty is obedient enough, we can let Your Majesty die happily. We can also allow you to be buried peacefully.¡±

    Xie He stared at him rigidly as if he didn¡¯t believe that the other man would have such kind intentions.

    Chu Xing smiled, ¡°Your Majesty has no choice right now. You can only choose to trust Chen. If you don¡¯t want to be obedient, that¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll send you on your way today, and tomorrow, the world can admire your body.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s body quivered.

    Chu Xing looked into Xie He¡¯s eyes, emphasizing, ¡°Are you going to be obedient or not? Do you want to be buried, or do you want to be hung on the gates? Your Majesty, choose for yourself, ba. If you¡¯re willing to be obedient, nod once.¡±

    After speaking, Chu Xing let go and stared at him with an apathetic gaze.

    Xie He tried his best to suppress his body¡¯s trembling. His ck eyes contained all sorts of sorrow, conflict, and struggle. A long timeter...he finally nodded once slowly.

    This nod was the equivalent of handing over thest vestiges of the integrity and perseverance he had once had as Emperor. Not only did he have to endure this traitor¡¯s humiliation, but he also had to listen to this traitor¡¯s instructions.

    He only asked that his death proceed smoothly.

    Chu Xing enjoyed the suffering and despair on the Incapable Ruler¡¯s face. He chuckled, ¡°Then, Chen will help Your Majesty take off the gag now. I trust that Your Majesty will not try to harm yourself again, yes? Of course, it¡¯s fine if you try to hurt yourself. This time, Chen will directly send you on your way.¡±

    As he said this, he took the gag out of Xie He¡¯s mouth. This time, Xie He was very calm. He did not fight him at all nor did he do any self-mutting actions. He onlyid there quietly like a wooden doll,pletely still.

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Chu Xing¡¯s ckening Value -10. The current Favourability Value is 20. The current ckening Value is 70.¡¿

    Chen Cong watched this all from the side. At this time, he finally let out a great, delightedugh. There was ayer of frost over his eyes, ¡°So, it turns out that Your Majesty also has things that he is afraid of, ah.¡±

    This was even better. They¡¯d first haveplete control of this Incapable Ruler. When they were done using him, they could kill him! He could vent his hatred in this way!

    Chu Xing stood up and shot Xie He an insipid gaze. He then turned and left with Chen Cong.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNot bad. This child is teachable. He did not let my hints go to waste.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºCongrattions~ You can finally eat the Imperial Court¡¯s meals! O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, your understanding of me keeps getting better. :)¡¿

    Of course, that night, Chu Xing instructed the servant girls to prepare Xie He a sumptuous table of rice and side dishes. He then loosened the chains by the bed¡¯s headboard, lengthening it so that Xie He could sit at the table. He smiled, ¡°Please eat, Your Majesty.¡±

    Xie He gazed at him silently for a while, not moving.

    Chu Xing said again, ¡°Your Majesty should eat a bit more. Tomorrow, you need to attend morning court. If you¡¯re unwilling...¡± His tone became colder at the end; his words¡¯ implicit meaning went without saying.

    Xie He paled. He resigned himself and picked up his chopsticks. His lips were tightly pursed. He looked as if it was hard for him to swallow the food down.

    Chu Xing was very patient. He did not urge him to hurry. He only watched as Xie He ate slowly. Xie He could only do his best to eat while being stared at by the other man. After a long amount of time, he ced his chopsticks down and shed a humiliated and resentful expression.

    Chu Xing took a look. This Incapable Ruler had indeed eaten quite a bit. It was likely just about right. Only then did he allow people in to clear the table. He then walked towards Xie He and let his gaze fall frankly on the other¡¯s body.

    It had been a few days since they¡¯dst done it. After enjoying the Incapable Ruler¡¯s body again, Chu Xing discovered that he wasn¡¯t in the least bored with him. On the contrary, he longed for it even more. He held the sleeping Incapable Ruler¡¯s cheek and then caressed his tightly knit eyebrows. Slowly, his eyes turned dark.

    When he thought that he had to kill this Incapable Ruler in the end...he really thought that it was such a pity. If he hadn¡¯t been such a damned Incapable Ruler, perhaps he would want to keep him by his side, ba.

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Chu Xing¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 30. The current ckening Value is 70.¡¿

    Xie He had eaten to his heart¡¯s contentst night and even had had his sexual needs fulfilled. He was very satisfied and slept very well. In the end, before it was light out, he was pulled out of bed and woken up by the cold. Only then did he remember that he was an Emperor. Even before dawn had arrived, he had to go attend morning court. Ai, if he really had been an Emperor, he probably would actually be an Incapable Ruler who never attended morning court.

    Xie He was the type to get extremely irritated upon being woken up. His gaze directed towards Chu Xing was very unkind.

    However, Chu Xing was used to being looked at unkindly by the Incapable Ruler. He would feel more unustomed if the Incapable Ruler didn¡¯t look at him like that. He sneered, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s time to wake up.¡±

    Xie He red at him fiercely. Although he had agreed to be obedient, that didn¡¯t mean he had toply with everything. After all, for an Emperor to be insulted like this, how could he really be willing to submit to this traitor?! He had just been helplessly forced into this!

    Chu Xing had also known this, so his demands for the Incapable Ruler were not too high. He just had to be willing to attend morning court. He naturally had a way to make him well-behaved! He ced a mahogany box onto the bed and opened it in front of Xie He. He put on a fake smile as he said, ¡°Use this first, Your Majesty. Then, you can attend morning court.¡±

    Xie He took a nce inside the box. His expression immediately turned ugly.

    Xie He was both afraid and furious. His voice was full of hate, ¡°Why must you disgrace Zhen like this!? Zhen has already agreed to attend morning court!¡±

    Chu Xing said indifferently, ¡°But, Your Majesty has always been treacherous and cunning. If it¡¯s not like this, Chen will not be at ease.¡±

    Xie He gritted his teeth, ¡°Zhen will be obedient.¡±

    Chu Xing sneered. How could he trust this Incapable Ruler¡¯s words?

    ...................................................

    Chu Xing stood up. He looked at the Incapable Ruler¡¯s wretched appearance and smiled in disdain. He released him from his manacles and dressed him in his court dress. Then, he grasped onto his arm firmly, pulling him up into a sitting position. This series of simple actions left Xie He in so much pain that he broke out into a cold sweat.

    Chu Xing was very satisfied. Like this, the Incapable Ruler would not dare to escape. With that abnormal self-ego of his, he absolutely would not allow people to discover the abnormality under his court dress.

    He gazed at Xie He¡¯s pained face and smiled, ¡°You should know what to do at morning court, ba?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes were stained with tears, his lips slightly pursed. He let out a humiliated, trembling voice, ¡°Zh-Zhen knows....¡±

    Chu Xing pulled Xie He to the door with a cold expression. He beckoned over his trusted aides, who were pretending to be eunuchs, letting them support Xie He. In the end, he gave Xie He a warning nce before leaving.

    He could not appear with Xie He.

    The two fake eunuchs supported Xie He, one on each side as he boarded the Imperial Carriage.

    Xie He leaned back into his seat within the Imperial Carriage, powerless, with an expression of an imperceptible glee mixed within his pain.

    444 did not notice this. He was still immersed in Xie He¡¯s mournful act just now and was speaking very nervously.

    ¡¾444£ºHost Dada, are you acting, or is this for real, ah....?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, why are you concerned over this? This has nothing to do with you, ah. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYi....? @[email protected]¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYou just have to know that I¡¯m doing great. :)¡¿

    Hehe, not only does this body have an unmentionable illness, but it was also a trembling M. This was a matter of a man¡¯s dignity. How could he tell this to 444, that silly system that liked to make a big fuss?

    Although he already knew this from the memories he had gotten, he had thought that he could change things upon his arrival. However, it seemed that this body had a deeply engraved memory of certain kinds of pain. Even if the soul had been changed, he could not change his body¡¯s reaction.

    Actually, Xie He had kind of perceived this the first time. However, at that time, it wasn¡¯t very obvious. This time, he was finally certain. Pain and abuse made this body feel good.

    So, although his pained appearance was half fake, his extreme pleasure was actually real....

    As an Emperor, not only could he not get it up, but he also enjoyed being tormented. Even if he killed everyone, he still could not remove that humiliating mark on his body from his painful past. Only by tormenting others could he alleviate his own pain. It would have been stranger if he hadn¡¯t be abnormal.

    Xie He heaved a long sigh inwardly. Indeed, behind every abnormal person was an unbearable-to-recall past.

    .............................................

    The Imperial Carriage was very steady, so Xie He did not feel too many jolts. Not long after, they arrived at the main hall.

    The fake eunuchs supported him down from the Imperial Carriage. Step by step, Xie He finally entered the hall. His lips were tightly pursed, and he did his best to keep his expression stern and menacing. He did not reveal any of his pain...or any other inappropriate emotion.

    Xie He walked over to his throne and slowly sat down. His expression warped just a bit for a second. He gripped the armrests tightly, straightened his back, and stared down coldly.

    Below, the ministers all knelt before him, loudly shouting out, ¡°Long live the Emperor.¡±

    Xie He could see Chu Xing and Chen Cong kneeling below in one nce. A sneer appeared at his lips. After seeing that they¡¯d been kneeling for long enough, hezily said, ¡°Rise.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Everyone shouted before standing up.

    Chu Xing stood up and gazed at Xie He from afar. His expression was grave and stern. His sharp eyes seemed to want to poke holes in Xie He¡¯s body.

    Xie He smiled in contempt. This rebellious scoundrel of an official. It was already good enough that he had agreed to attend morning court. It couldn¡¯t be that he also wanted him to treat him with an amicable manner as well? Dream on! It was already pretty good that he didn¡¯t slice his flesh off with a sword!

    Xie He looked at themzily and directly listened to the other officials¡¯ reports.

    Only, after listening to a few of them, he shed an impatient gaze. These officials all had on an appearance of asking him for this and that for the sake of themon people. Each of them thought that they were giving him advice out of loyalty. Xie He snorted. He had something on him now, so he was not at all interested in listening to this nonsense. He brandished his hand, ¡°Court adjourned.¡±

    The officials below were all stunned. They kowtowed to him many times while kneeling and asked His Majesty to rethink his words.

    Xie He, however, did not listen. He stood up and slowly left, supported by the fake eunuchs. The officials watched with helpless and indignant expression as his figure disappeared. Inside, they thought, What a preposterous, Incapable Ruler!

    Only, everyone¡¯s guesses lessened because of this. Seeing the Incapable Ruler like this, it didn¡¯t seem like he was being controlled at all! He was still as unbridled and muddle-headed as before!

    Xie He knew that all he had to do wase out and take a stroll, show everyone that he was fine. What was left was for General Chu to deal with.

    In any case, he couldn¡¯t stay and act as a local tyrant, and he was also toozy to bother with it. What did it matter to him how this world turned out? He would never do anything without something in return.

    The two fake eunuchs deferentially supported Xie He to his room. Then, their expressions changed. They locked Xie He in the room with loathing on their faces.

    Now that there were no outsiders, Xie He could bear it no more. On his face appeared an expression of both pain and pleasure. He rolled around on the floor and let out a repressed noise.

    444 was stupefied. WTF, even this was fine?! Did it really feel good?

    Eve: I love that the Xie He is actually starting to find things moderately challenging. Hangry and grumpy-from-waking-up Xie He cracks me up. As well as thatst scene of him not being able to control himself hahaha.

 Chapter 59 - Zhenâ€™s Miserable Childhood

    <h4>Chapter 59 - Zhen¡¯s Miserable Childhood</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    6.Zhen¡¯s Miserable Childhood

    Because Chu Xing had things to do, it had dyed him, causing him to end up returning a littlete. When he entered, he saw the Incapable Ruler lying there, seeming to have already fallen asleep.

    When he thought about the little trick the Incapable Ruler had done earlier today, Chu Xing sneered. This Incapable Ruler didn¡¯t seem to have learned his lesson. He didn¡¯t know what to do to make things less painful for himself. He walked over and pulled at Xie He¡¯s hair violently, raising the other¡¯s head. Only then did he realize that the other hadn¡¯t been sleeping. Xie He¡¯s eyshes were half lowered, his eyes were misty, and his lips were slightly parted.

    Chu Xing chuckled lowly, ¡°Your Majesty, do you like both these toys that much?¡±

    Xie He slowly looked up and met eyes with the other, his own expression dark and cold.

    Chu Xing caressed his cheek. There was a cruel chill in his gentle voice, ¡°I think that Your Majesty quite likes to attend morning court. From now on, I¡¯ll let you attend morning court with these things every day. How about it?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xie He¡¯s face finally broke out into a fearful expression. He curled up. He could not endure not being able to sleep in every day! He was still useful without going to morning court! He used a cial, scornful expression to look at Chu Xing, ¡°You traitor! Brute!¡±

    Chu Xing smiled.

    ..............................

    When Xie He woke up, it was already the next day. Chu Xing had unexpectedly stayed. He had even slept in his bed, one arm around him.

    Xie He moved slightly, causing Chu Xing to wake. Last night, he had dealt with Xie He quite a bit, so he didn¡¯t find Xie He as irritating to the eye as usual. He smiled, ¡°Your Majesty has awoken.¡±

    XIe He didn¡¯t make a sound. His face was pale, drained of blood. His eyes were still.

    Chu Xing paid him no attention. He sat up and prepared to leave. Suddenly, he swept a look around and discovered that the bedsheet was wet. Chu Xing¡¯s expression immediately became strange. He discovered that the Incapable Ruler had already shut his eyes tightly, biting his lips practically to the point of bleeding!

    This Incapable Ruler had been yed with by the traitor he hated to the point of incontinence. He must feel ashamed, ba?

    Chu Xing didn¡¯t want him to hurt himself, so he reached out and tried to pry open Xie He¡¯s lips. With a deep voice, he said, ¡°Open up.¡±

    Xie He seemed to lose the willpower to fight him. Upon hearing this, he slowly opened up his mouth.

    Only then did Chu Xing let go. He saw that the Incapable Ruler¡¯s fists were both tightly clenched. Therefore, he pried them apart too, only to see that his palms were also bloody from having the skin pierced. Seeing this, Chu Xing didn¡¯t know why, but he wasn¡¯t happy. He stood up, rather antsy, and prepared to call for the doctor.

    Just before he was about to leave, he suddenly heard a weak, hoarse voice call out, ¡°General Chu.¡±

    Chu Xing paused. A strange emotion emerged within him. This was the first time the Incapable Ruler had called him so peacefully since he had locked him up. For once, he wasn¡¯t cursing him maliciously or calling him a brute or traitor.

    Chu Xing turned around. He saw that Xie He had already opened his eyes. There was a deathly stillness in those eyes, devoid of all lustre. There was only apleteck of regard for his own life.

    Xie He pursed his lips slightly and asked, ¡°When will you kill Zhen?¡±

    When Chu Xing heard this¡ªwhen he looked at the Incapable Ruler, who he used to hate to the extreme and wanted to make feel that living was worse than death, had finally been tormented to the point of begging for death¡ª his heart thumped.

    It was very strange. Clearly, this Incapable Ruler had done worse things than he did! He had hurt even more innocent people! He only had himself to me for ending up like this! However, he actually felt his heart soften.

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Chu Xing¡¯s Favourability Value +10, ckening Value -10. The current Favourability Value is 40. The current ckening Value is 60.¡¿

    Chu Xing gave Xie He a profound look. He forcibly suppressed the sh of soft-heartedness. He did not answer Xie He¡¯s question and turned to leave.

    Xie He watched as the door closed, and then sobbed. It was too stimting, too stimting. He nearly exposed himself, because he had felt so good. With Jing Zhao¡¯s personality, he absolutely would not allow anyone else to know his most unbearable secret. Therefore, he could only cry out miserably and curse to cover it up....Aside from Yang Xian, everyone else who knew of his past had already been killed by him.

    444 was just as naive and simple as always.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, you¡¯re so amazing, ah! Indeed, the more you seek death, the more unwilling he will be to let you die! O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;Of course, I¡¯ve studied psychology before. Smile.JPG&#k3011;

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;The ckening Value has already decreased by so much! So fast! \(&#k2267;&#k25KB;&#k2266;)/&#k3011;

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;It¡¯s just so-so. &#k1U642; &#k3011;

    &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;

    Chu Xing did not appear at Xie He¡¯s for a few days. Xie He really wanted to tell the Imperial Kitchen to bring him all of the delicacies they could make! However, right now, he was supposed to be utterly dejected. It was not appropriate for him to eat or drink much. Fortunately, General Chu finally did something considerate. Although he didn¡¯te over, he would instruct the Imperial Kitchen to make the highest-quality delicacies for Xie He. He was even afraid that Xie He would not eat and would always order his subordinates to stand guard on the side, ensuring that he ate his fill.

    Xie He ate and drank to his content every day. Eventually, his face became rosy again. He felt that he hade back to life.

    When Chu Xing came back, Xie He was not in his room. He found Xie He in a nearby garden.

    Xie He sat on the stone bench by himself. His figure looked frail and thin. Before him was a chess board. He was ying against himself. There was still a pair of gold manacles on his wrists. A gold chain was threaded through the little hoops. The chain was long enough for him to spread his arms to shoulder length. He was currently twirling a white piece in his hand as if he was hesitating over where to put it.

    It was very rare for Chu Xing to see such a quiet and unperturbed Xie He. Most of the time, the other¡¯s expression was treacherous. Moreover, as soon as he saw him, the other would sh him a rancorous expression. He suddenly recalled the first time Chen Cong had entered the pce. At that time, the Incapable Ruler had also been sitting there calmly in his Qin Pce ying chess as if he had no regard for his own life and death. He had been calm. At that time, Chu Xing had been a bit surprised. He had thought that the Incapable Ruler would cry and beg for his life to be spared. But in reality, he didn¡¯t...he didn¡¯t, even at the peak of his despair and suffering.

    This person had had the greatest authority in the world. He had had the most extravagant and wanton lifestyle that existed. He should have been reluctant to part with it. But, he hadn¡¯t acted that way. It was almost like it had only been logical for him to give it up, like what he had been throwing away was not the position of the highest power but the shackles that bound him.

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Chu Xing¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 50. The current ckening Value is 60.¡¿

    Chu Xing stood there fixedly, a bit absentminded. He suddenly didn¡¯t want to destroy this peaceful scene....Despite that, he hade here today with a goal.

    He recalled the miserable state of the people, who had no way to survive, on his way back from the frontier to the Capital as well as the countless innocent, loyal, and good citizens who had died under the Incapable Ruler¡¯s hand.... There was also Chen Cong¡¯s younger brother, Chen Yan....He had met the boy before. The boy had always intimately called him Chu dage....

    Chu Xing¡¯s eyes became grim again. How could he let his mind be muddled by this Incapable Ruler¡¯s false image? Even if he had an alluring skin, his essence was still that of a sinner, wicked beyond redemption!

    Chu Xing took big strides and smiled insipidly, ¡°Your Majesty is very refined and elegant, ah.¡±

    Xie He nced up to look at him expressionlessly. He then looked back to his chess board, still hesitating on what move to make. Chu Xing was angered by his indifferent appearance. He smacked the chess board away, causing the ck and white chess pieces to scatter onto the ground....

    Xie He¡¯s expression warped. His face tensed, and blue veins could be seen throbbing in his forehead. He wrapped his fingers tightly around the white chess piece in his hand, fingertips turning white.

    Chu Xing sneered. What was this Incapable Ruler ying at? He just messed up his chess board, that¡¯s all. He looked even more pained and angry than when he f*cked him. He seemed to really like to put on an act! He smiled grimly, ¡°Time to go back, Your Majesty.¡±

    Xie He did not get angry in the end. He used a cial and aversive gaze to look at Chu Xing and then slowly stood up.

    In Chu Xing¡¯s eyes, this was an insignificant chess board. But to Jing Zhao, this was the only thing that had kept him going in his life of endless suffering. Everyone in this pce had humiliated him¡ªthe guards, the pce maids, the eunuchs¡ªall of them could humiliate him. He was the dirtiest, lowest person in the entire pce....He had no friends, no rtives. During his lonely childhood, the only one thing he could do was take out this chess board for very short intervals and pretend that he was ying chess with an invisible friend. This would let him temporarily forget his extreme suffering and give him some peace.

    For a long time, he hadn¡¯t yed chess. That was because he had had enough power to exert suffering onto others. He could vent his brutal side as much as he wanted in an attempt to make others bear all of his pain in his stead.

    However, fate would never forgive a sinner like him, so he¡¯de back to his beginning. He¡¯de back to the nightmare he could never escape.

    Xie He lifted his leg, revealing the thick ck manacles around his legs. These manacles did note from the pce. They were custom-made,missioned by Chu Xing. This mysterious metal was unbreakable.

    When Xie He stopped seeking death, Chu Xing stopped chaining him to the bed. He permitted him to move about in his Qin Pce. However, he was afraid that Xie He would escape, or Yang Xian woulde rescue him, so he had him put on these manacles....They were iparably thick, and aside from Chu Xing, no one else could take them off.

    The manacles were very heavy. Every step Xie He took was very difficult. The skin around his ankles had begun to bleed from the friction. Chu Xing¡¯s eyebrows furrowed upon seeing this. Didn¡¯t this Incapable Ruler know to quietly stay in one ce and avoid movement?

    He reached out and directly carried Xie He into his room.

    Chu Xing ced Xie He onto the bed. He smirked, ¡°I never expected that Your Majesty took pleasure in self-harm.¡±

    Xie He turned his head away, silent.

    Chu Xing was angry. He directly scattered the medicinal powder onto the other¡¯s wounds. Xie He broke out into a cold sweat from the pain.

    Xie He¡¯s white lips quivered. He used a detesting and malicious gaze to look at Chu Xing, ¡°What did youe here for?¡±

    Chu Xing also did not say anything superfluous. He pulled out a forged Imperial Decree from his sleeve and threw it to Xie He, ¡°I hope that Your Majesty will announce this Imperial Decree tomorrow in front of everyone.¡±

    Xie He opened it up and immediatelyughed out of anger. This Imperial Decree said that he appreciated Chu Xing¡¯s merit of having defended the country and would grant him the title of ¡®Special Prince¡¯! It would allow him to enter the pce hall with his sword on him and give him the liberty to enter and leave the Imperial Pce at will! There was also a countless number of other rewards! He threw the Imperial Decree to the ground and said in a frosty voice, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    This ambitious wolf of a traitor!

    Chu Xing used a frigid gaze to stare at Xie He, ¡°Why not? It couldn¡¯t be that Your Majesty shouldn¡¯t reward me?¡±

    Xie He spat out ruthlessly, ¡°Hah...you humiliate Zhen like this and still want Zhen to reward you! I even have to give you free ess to the Imperial Pce so that youring into the Imperial Pce to disgrace Zhen is justified?!¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s eyes were fixed on him. He suddenlyughed, ¡°I nearly forgot. Actually, Your Majesty has already rewarded me. I came back after a narrow escape, and Your Majesty rewarded me with a cup of poisoned wine.¡±

    When he said this, he recalled the scheming against him that day, and a killing intent arose within his eyes once more.

    Xie He broke out into a loudugh, ¡°It¡¯s really too bad! At that time, I unexpectedly couldn¡¯t kill you, hahahahaha!¡±

    Chu Xing noticed that he actually had felt a bit unustomed, having gone so many days without being cursed at by the Incapable Ruler. He expressionlessly waited until Xie He finished cursing him and said, ¡°It is a pity. So, right now, it¡¯s Your Majesty¡¯s turn to beg me to kill you.¡±

    These words made Xie He¡¯s expression turn ugly in an instant. The hate in his eyes dripped out like water.

    Chu Xing had no expectations that the Incapable Ruler would be enlightened and agree to his demand. He was prepared to continue using his threat of desecrating Xie He¡¯s corpse, but the words stopped at his lips. Chu Xing looked at Xie He...this Incapable Ruler would not live long...he would not be able to taste this delicious body in the future.

    Chu Xing pinched Xie He¡¯s chin and smiled, ¡°How about this, ba? Today, I¡¯ll wager with Your Majesty. If Your Majesty cannot endure and ends up begging me to do you, then it¡¯s Your Majesty¡¯s loss. You will have to personally confer the title to me in front of the military and civil officials. If Your Majesty can endure and refrain from begging, then this Imperial Degree will be invalid, how about it?¡±

    Xie He stared at him coldly, ¡°Why should I wager with you?¡±

    Chu Xing said, ¡°This is my kindness towards you. I¡¯m giving Your Majesty a chance. Or, could it be that Your Majesty wants to hang from the city gates tomorrow?¡±

    These words caused Xie He¡¯s face to stiffen!

    Chu Xing let go and stood up, satisfied, ¡°It seems that Your Majesty has agreed.¡±

    Xie He gnashed his teeth and red at him fiercely, but he didn¡¯t say a thing. He watched as Chu Xing left. After a while, he came back with a porcin bottle. His expression changed.

    Xie He was a bit curious as to how strong the effect of medicine from ancient times could be, how different it would be from that of the system store. However, he showed a terrified and disgusted expression outwardly and tried to flee!

    But, how could Chu Xing let him escape? He seized him and pulled him back with a smirk.

    .......................................

    The next morning, Chu Xing met with Chen Cong on a pleasure boat on the river. As soon as he saw him, he asked, ¡°Did that Incapable Ruler agree to your demand?¡±

    Chu Xing recalledst night. Although Xie He had not regained awareness, he did indeed take the initiative to beg him, so he nodded.

    Chen Cong pped his hands, gratified, ¡°It should have been like this since long ago. This is what you deserve. If we have this title and have the Incapable Ruler enact an Imperial Decree ming himself for the people¡¯s suffering, we can have you ascend the throne at an appropriate time. Let¡¯s see if those people dare say anything.¡±

    Chu Xing nodded. When he thought back to how Xie He was still alone in that room and how the drug had yet topletely wear off, he felt a bit absentminded.

    Chen Cong did not notice this though. He instead looked at the decorated pleasure boat heading towards them. He smiled at Chu Xing, ¡°That¡¯s the boat of Chunhe House¡¯s number one. She has said that what she admires the most is General Chu¡¯s heroic appearance. She would certainly wee you to be her frequent guest.¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. He had also seen Hua Kui. She was undeniably beautiful, but...what he wanted was unexpectedly that Incapable Ruler, crying and moaning beneath him.

    Chen Cong looked at him in question and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like her?¡±

    Chu Xing smiled, ¡°That¡¯s not it. Right, let¡¯s go see Liu daren, ba.¡±

    What these Imperial Officials liked to do the most was gossip. They had to win them over.

    Chu Xing was busy all day. When he returned to the Imperial Pce, it was already nighttime. When he thought of the state he had left Xie He in, he rushed over.

    Who would have expected that Xie He had made himself into a bloody mess and had already fainted?

    Chu Xing hadn¡¯t expected the drug to be so strong. When he looked at what Xie He had done to himself to end up in such a miserable state, Chu Xing clenched his fists. It was the first time he felt remorseful. He gently carried Xie He back into the Qin Pce.

    Chu Xing stared at the Incapable Ruler lying in the bed with aplicated expression. The Incapable Ruler¡¯s weak body was evidently powerless and frail. His chest rose feebly as if he would die at any moment. His brows were knitted in pain as if he was being tortured in his dreams....

    For some inexplicable reason, Chu Xing felt his chest be stuffy. It was difficult to bear. He had been too rough.

    Chu Xing knew that he shouldn¡¯t have any tender feelings towards this Incapable Ruler, but he couldn¡¯t control his thoughts. He was torn by this contradictory emotion.

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Chu Xing¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 60. The current ckening Value is 60.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada..../(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m currently pondering over an issue.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat? QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIf I were to sell this aphrodisiac into that scam of a system shop, I could sell it for at least 1000 experience points. I¡¯ve confirmed that the efficacy of the ancient¡¯s medicine is good.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: Too bad it was all used up. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYou want to use it again? ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOh, did you think I¡¯m that kind of person? I just wanted to say that perhaps it can be recycled. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿You are precisely that kind of person!

    Xie He felt hungry. He slowly opened his eyes. There was no one else in the room, but it was fine. He had a special summoning skill. With a ¡°thump,¡± he fell onto the ground heavily. Indeed, shortly after, Chu Xing rushed in.

    As soon as he came in, Chu Xing saw that the Incapable Ruler had fallen onto the floor. The ck, lifeless eyes on his pale face stared back at him.

    He rushed over to pick Xie He up and ce him back onto the soft bed. He parted his lips, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Xie He fixed his eyes on him. A long timeter, he spoke first, ¡°That Imperial Decree, Zhen grants it.¡±

    That apathetic appearance seemed to say, Are you satisfied now?

    Chu Xing¡¯s goal had been achieved, but he still did not smile. He just said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Xie He shut his eyes and did not say anything else as if he didn¡¯t want to see this person.

    Chu Xing paused. This Incapable Ruler had passed out for more than a day. He must be hungry right now. Therefore, he turned and left, bringing him back some food. Because the Incapable Ruler¡¯s injuries were very severe, what he ate now also had to be under strict control.

    Xie He looked at the porridge in front of him with sorrow in his eyes. He drank it, feeling mortified. Although he had purposely turned himself into such a miserable state to attract Chu Xing¡¯s attention, he was really distressed.... He really wanted to eatst time¡¯s Golden Thread Pastry Birds,Ruiyi rolls, and sweet-and-sour lotus root again!

    Chu Xing watched the Incapable Ruler drink the porridge without any resistance, eyes cold and deste. Chu Xing felt the distress he felt for the other grow.

    He knew that he must be going crazy to actually begin to feel distressed for this Incapable Ruler. When he saw him in pain, he would feel unwell. Clearly, in the beginning, he had wanted to torment him until he would rather die. But, in this short amount of time, he couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to him.

    Perhaps it was that beautiful body of his. Perhaps it was the way he looked death so calmly in the face. Perhaps it was the tranquility that came when he yed chess...All of these things made him seem different from what he had originally imagined.

    He didn¡¯t understand why, but...suddenly, there was only this Incapable Ruler in his heart and eyes.

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Chu Xing¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 70. The current ckening Value is 60.¡¿

 Chapter 60 - Disobedient

    <h4>Chapter 60 - Disobedient</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    7. Disobedient

    Chu Xing silently watched Xie He finish drinking his porridge. He then took the bowl out.

    He felt that he ought to maintain a distance between himself and the Incapable Ruler. He could not indulge in him any more. Lunch and dinner were both delivered by the pce servants he had instructed and finished by Xie He alone. Only in the middle of the night did Chu Xing return. Xie He¡¯s body still needed to have medicine applied to it, and he didn¡¯t want anyone else to touch him.

    The Incapable Rulerid on his side, hugging himself, frowning slightly.

    Chu Xing gently drew him into his arms, cing him on his back. The Incapable Ruler instinctively struggled, but when he woke up, he immediately stopped moving. It was rare for Chu Xing to see him this docile, so his expression softened a bit. He very quickly applied the medicine for him before putting him back down.

    Chu Xing did not toy with Xie He this time. He only helped Xie He apply the medicine in an honest manner. However, Xie He didn¡¯t appreciate his kindness in the least. Instead, he used an even colder and scornful gaze to look at him. What he didn¡¯t want the most was for anyone to see this side of him, but in the end, he was seen by this traitor! The only reason why he treated him gently was because he pitied him! He pitied him for his pathetic, dirty, and lowly body that thirsted to be tormented! Even if it was being tormented, it still felt pleasure!

    He would rather be hated and reviled by everyone beneath the Heavens than be pitied by them!

    His lips began to tremble, and he forced out an extremely repressed sound of pain, ¡°Zhen should kill you....¡±

    Chu Xing had already heard this phrasee out of the Incapable Ruler¡¯s mouth a countless number of times. In the beginning, he would still get angry. Afterwards, he turned a deaf ear and did not pay any attention to this ineffective, pitiful threat. However, when he looked at the Incapable Ruler¡¯s indignant and despairing expression now, he realized that the Incapable Ruler must know that this was meaningless as well. And yet, he repeated it so many times...it was probably because aside from this, he had no other way to express his anger or make peace with his suffering.

    To be forced to beg the person you hate the most for s*x, that must have brought an unimaginable shame to the Incapable Ruler, ba....

    Chu Xing silently looked at Xie He. For the first time, he wondered if he had crossed the line...perhaps he shouldn¡¯t humiliate his captive like this?

    When this was all over, he should give him what he wanted.

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Chu Xing¡¯s ckening Value -10. The current Favourability Value is 70. The current ckening Value is 50.¡¿

    Chu Xing looked at Xie He and said apathetically, ¡°Your Majesty should rest.¡±

    Afterwards, he ignored Xie He¡¯s nearly tangible despising gaze and left.

    Xie He shut his eyes and began to fall asleep. He didn¡¯t expect that Chu Xing would be able topletely understand everything, because Chu Xing didn¡¯t care about whether he lived or died. He just wanted to see him suffer, to do everything he could to degrade him. Otherwise, he would not have gone so long without noticing his abnormality. However, he could firsty down the foundation and wait for a good opportunity. It will naturally produce an unexpected effect.

    ......................................................

    Although Xie He¡¯s wounds had yet to heal, he was able to just barely get out of bed and walk without issue. Chu Xing came to see him again and had him take the Imperial Decree to morning court.

    As soon as Xie He heard the words ¡°morning court,¡± hatred red out of his eyes. It was clear that he was recalling that previous painful experience. However, this time Chu Xing did not make him use anything from the time he helped him change clothes to the time he sent him to the door. It was like he had forgotten. He didn¡¯t humiliate him nor mistreat him either. Xie He still wasn¡¯t grateful though, and his eyes still held great resentment. Only, he didn¡¯t curse him as if he was afraid of him.

    Although this body didn¡¯t have anything on it, Chu Xing¡¯s subordinates, who were pretending to be eunuchs, still watched Xie He closely. They did not give him any chance. Moreover, Jing Zhao was utterly isted. Aside from Yang Xian, there was no one he could trust or depend on. So, to tell the truth, even if Chu Xing didn¡¯t do anything, he was already foreordained to be a fallen sovereign. It was just a matter of now orter.

    This time, Xie He acted very calmly. He peacefully listened to the officials ramble throughout the morning. Then, he let the eunuch read his decree out loud, granting Chu Xing the title of Prince Chu, permitting him to carry his sword into the pce hall, excusing him from kneeling to the Emperor, giving him free ess to the pce, and all sorts of other special privileges. He also bestowed upon him countless amounts of gold, cloths, andnd.

    Chu Xing pretended to decline. Xie He inwardly thought that the ancient folk were hypocrites. Clearly, he was a scoundrel who was scheming to seize the throne, and yet, he also paid particr attention to his reputation. With an insincere smile, he asked General Chu not to reject him. This was what he should have. It was an appropriate expression of how much he depended on Chu Xing. He alsomented about how without General Chu, Zhen would not be here today.

    Some people were already aware of this matter while others were extremely shocked. Xie He paid no attention to what schemes were going on in these Officials¡¯ heads, finished his task, and then left the hall.

    When morning court was over, he was locked in Qin Pce once more, manacles strapped to his ankles.

    That day, Chu Xing did note. It seemed that he was satisfied with his performance.

    Xie He spent several days in peace. Aside from the fact that his food was a little nd, everything else was great. Moreover, because of thepound effect of his Heartthrob¡¯s Pedigree and the Court¡¯s Imperial medicine, his wounds healed very quickly.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, why doesn¡¯t Chu Xinge?!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHe¡¯s afraid that he won¡¯t be able to kill me when the timees, so he¡¯s trying to keep a distance between us. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õHe still wants to kill you with a Favourability Value of 70?! He seems to be treating you rather well these days though!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, don¡¯t overestimate the conscience of a scoundrel who ns to overthrow his liege. Even more, don¡¯t be deceived by his outer appearance of his reverence-inspiring devotion to justice. Although Chu Xing isn¡¯t actually a bad person, and it¡¯s indeed a good thing for him to rece Jing Zhao, you have to remember, a person who wants to and has the power to seize the throne must be vicious and ruthless. He cannot let his heart soften easily. Even at a Favourability Value of 80, he may still continue with his original n of killing me, let alone at a trifling 70. Since ancient times, hasn¡¯t there been so many instances of fathers, sons, and brothers destroying each other for the sake of this supreme position? Moreover, he and Jing Zhao were originally enemies who would fight to their dying breath. Therefore, he is even less likely to let me off easily. Therefore, I¡¯ve said it since the beginning. Seducing him is only a temporary measure to defer when he kills me. Right now, he¡¯s tolerating me. If I had to give an analogy, I would say that what he¡¯s giving me is akin to thest meal given to death row prisoners.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...Then, what should we do?_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDon¡¯t worry. I¡¯m still useful. He wille back. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º@[email protected]¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIf his Favourability Value doesn¡¯t increase when he sees me, then that will be letting down my title of Casanova :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ................................................................................................

    Indeed, Chu Xing came back two dayster.

    His subordinates had already reported to him about Xie He¡¯s activities. Xie He did not leave his room thesest few days. He stayed inside, not making a sound. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he still ate and slept on time, they would have suspected that he had already died.

    Chu Xing didn¡¯t want to scare Xie He. He pushed open the door very lightly. He saw Xie He sitting at the foot of the bed, arms wrapped around his knees, head hanging. His hair hadn¡¯t been tied up, so it flowed down, covering half his face. Chu Xing only discovered that Xie He had actually fallen asleep like this when he walked over. He reached out. Just as he was about to touch Chu Xing, Xie He¡¯s brows suddenly tightened, and he whined in pain, eyes still shut, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s hands froze in midair.

    Even if he wasn¡¯t told, he could imagine what kind of nightmare the Incapable Ruler was absorbed in right now. Chu Xing looked at Xie He¡¯s pale face and the tears beneath his trembling eyshes. They were about to fall but had yet to do so. He was like a child who had been cruelly bullied, shaking and curled up...Chu Xing had never seen this weak side of the Incapable Ruler.

    Probably because his dreams were the only ce the Incapable Ruler could show his weak side, ba.

    Chu Xing stood before Xie He¡¯s bed, head lowered as he stared at his pained, pale face, not moving for a long time.

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Chu Xing¡¯s Favourability Value+5. The current Favourability Value is 75. The current ckening Value is 50.¡¿

    Xie He naturally wasn¡¯t actually sleeping. He had his eyes closed and was pretending to be trapped in a nightmare. After a while, he felt that if he continued to act, he would actually fall asleep, so he slowly opened his eyes.

    As soon as he looked up, he saw Chu Xing standing to the side. He immediately showed him a disgusted and loathing gaze. With a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°What do you want now?¡±

    Chu Xing was startled. He thenughed at himself. He had indeede because he needed something. When he didn¡¯t need this Incapable Ruler, they had nothing to talk about. It was hrious that he had felt tenderness towards him just now. If this Incapable Ruler knew that, he would only mock and disdain him. He fell silent for a moment and then said, ¡°I hope that Your Majesty can enact an Imperial Decree, ming yourself for the people¡¯s suffering.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression instantly changed.

    Chu Xing took out an edict, ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the edict for Your Majesty.¡±

    However, Xie He didn¡¯t even look at it this time. He smacked the letter onto the floor and said in a cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    Chu Xing picked it up, no expression on his face, ¡°How about Your Majesty take a look before making a decision?¡±

    Xie He repeated through gritted teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t, even, think, about, it!

    Chu Xing¡¯s expression turned cold. He had thought that this Incapable Ruler had learned to be obedient. Who would have expected that he was actually still so pigheaded? He absolutely insisted on having him threaten him. With a frigid voice, he said, ¡°Has Your Majesty forgotten what you¡¯ve promised me?¡±

    Xie He recalled Chu Xing¡¯s threat. The grinding of his teeth was audible.

    Chu Xing bent down and met with Xie He¡¯s gaze, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s only an edict, that¡¯s all. Just follow it obediently. At that time, I¡¯ll give you something delightful.¡±

    Xie He red at him fiercely, ¡°Zhen is not guilty!¡±

    Even if he died, he wouldn¡¯t admit that he had sinned! He didn¡¯t want to still be a sinner in his next life!

    Chu Xing lost his patience. He sneered, ¡°It seems that Your Majesty doesn¡¯t n on being buried andid to rest. When ites time, having you take a walk along the city gates may have a better effect than the edict.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s hands clenched into two fists. He shut his eyes in pain.

    A sinner, a sinner...everyone said that he was guilty. His mother said that he was guilty, that he shouldn¡¯t have been born in this world. Lady Bian, that malicious woman had said that he was guilty, that he was born a low-breed. The people who had humiliated him had all said that he was guilty, which was why he deserved to be tormented....Now, this traitor who had sullied him also said that he was guilty. He even wanted him to admit that he was guilty in front of everyone! Even after his death, he would be imprinted with a sinner¡¯s mark! It would follow him into his next reincarnations over and over again!

    Why did he have to admit to being guilty? He wouldn¡¯t admit to it! He wouldn¡¯t admit to it! He wouldn¡¯t admit to it!

    Xie He slowly opened his eyes and used an extremely icy gaze to look at Chu Xing. He emphasized one word at a time, ¡°Kill Zhen, ba.¡±

    Chu Xing was startled by the decisiveness in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He suppressed the odd feeling in his heart and said coldly, ¡°Your Majesty, are you sure?¡±

    Xie He still repeated his words, expression calm, ¡°Kill Zhen, ba.¡±

    If his ending could not be changed, why should he care how he died? Why should he care if he will never be reincarnated? If he was destined to be a sinner forever, at the very least, he would not admit to it even upon dying!

    This was...the only thing he would insist on.

    Chu Xing¡¯s threat that had always worked had finally lost effect. His brows furrowed. Clearly, it was a trivial edict, that¡¯s all. Who didn¡¯t know about the Incapable Ruler¡¯s preposterousck of virtue? It couldn¡¯t be that he thought that so long as he didn¡¯t admit it, other people would not know about his crimes? It was a single edict proiming his guilt. It might have even helped his reputation a bit. When the time came, he¡¯d even give him an honourable posthumous name and title to send him off in a grand and honourable way. This was already an act of extreme benevolence. What was wrong with it? Why was he resisting like this?

    This stubborn fool wouldn¡¯t repent even if he died! Clearly, he had sinned, and yet, he wouldn¡¯t admit it! Funny, he actually pitied this Incapable Ruler before.

    Chu Xing squeezed Xie He¡¯s neck, eyes cold. Since it was like this, then he might as well kill him.

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Chu Xing¡¯s ckening Value +20. The current Favourability Value is 75, the current ckening Value is 70.¡¿

    Xie He found it hard to breathe, but there was a hidden joy inside his eyes. The corner of his lips even raised. He smiled. That chilly smile paired with those gorgeous facial features and the slight movement of his tear mole was especially breathtaking.

    Chu Xing had his eyes firmly fixed on Xie He. Finally, his eyesnded on those slightly parted red lips. When he recalled how the Incapable Ruler would beg him while beneath his body, the sweet sounds that woulde out of his mouth....

    When he thought that this Incapable Ruler would die, and he would never again see anger, indignation, or arousal on this lively face...the killing intent in Chu Xing¡¯s heart wavered.

    A long timeter, he slowly let go and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day to think it over.¡±

    He then left.

    ¡¾444£ºThe ckening Value unexpectedly rose again! ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat¡¯s normal. Without an antagonistic rtionship, the ckening Value will fluctuate depending on whether I cooperate, whether I¡¯m obedient, or whether I¡¯m miserable, etc.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºIf it¡¯s like that, why did you fight him just now?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: Baby, don¡¯t neglect the fundamentals, and focus on the details. It doesn¡¯t matter what the ckening Value is. So long as it doesn¡¯t prevent the Favourability Value from rising, even if it¡¯s at 100, it doesn¡¯t matter. Before, I needed to reduce the ckening Value in order to increase the Favourability Value. Right now, the Favourability Value is already at 75. The ckening Value no longer has a big effect on the Favourability Value. So long as I use it properly...I can increase my opportunities to have breakthroughs.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º£¿¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºPeople only understand remorse once they¡¯vemitted a mistake. They will not understand how to cherish something until they¡¯ve lost it.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMen will only like to stick to you if you y hard to get. As soon as you act nice to them, they¡¯ll leave you, ah. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ...........................................................................

    Chu Xing went to meet with Chen Cong, expression dark. Upon seeing this, Chen Cong immediately asked, ¡°That Incapable Ruler refused?¡±

    Chu Xing nodded.

    Chen Cong was very surprised, ¡°He even agreed to bestow all those rewards to you before. It¡¯s just an insignificant self-ming decree. Why did he refuse?¡±

    Chu Xing recalled what Xie He had said, ¡°He said he wasn¡¯t guilty.¡±

    When he heard this, Chen Cong immediately became enraged and sneered, ¡°If he¡¯s not guilty, then no one is guilty in this world! My brother and all of the other innocent people he has harmed will not let him off even as ghosts!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Chu Xing¡¯s expression changed slightly. Recently...he was focused on the sympathy he felt towards that Incapable Ruler. Just now, his anger was only because he had been defied. He nearly forgot about everything else. This was his original intention.

    Chen Cong¡¯s words were like a basin of cold water, causing him to sober up instantly. He had almost narrowly been swayed to mess up on something major.

    Chen Cong didn¡¯t notice any of this though and asked, ¡°Is he really unwilling? There¡¯s only two steps left. It¡¯s really a bit of a pity, but if there is really no way, we can only kill him.¡±

    Chu Xing shook his head, expression callous, ¡°I¡¯ll try one more time.¡±

    Since they¡¯d already gotten to this step, there was no reason to be softhearted. That Incapable Ruler was only asking for death because he had no choice. If they gave him an opportunity, he probably would kill them without any hesitation. Therefore, there was no reason to be sympathetic towards him.

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Chu Xing¡¯s ckening Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 75. The current ckening Value is 80.¡¿

    Eve: Things are heating up~ Waiting for the ML abuse~

 Chapter 61 - Helper Gong Summoning Technique

    <h4>Chapter 61 - Helper Gong Summoning Technique</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    8. Helper Gong Summoning Technique

    Chu Xing bid farewell to Chen Cong. On his way back to the pce, he received an urgent letter from his subordinates! He opened it and took a look.As he read, his expression suddenly changed. Urging his horse, he rushed back to the pce!

    As soon as he entered Qin Pce, he discovered that Xie He¡¯s mouth was full of blood.

    Chu Xing¡¯s subordinate said, ¡°When I delivered his meal, I discovered that he had bitten his tongue, attempting suicide. Luckily, I noticed in time. He hasn¡¯t died yet. We have already asked a doctor toe.¡±

    Xie He hadn¡¯t fainted. He struggled to use a derisive expression to re at Chu Xing as if mocking him silently!

    Chu Xing was instantly enraged! This Incapable Ruler was so skilled at angering him! His chest heaved, and he said coldly, ¡°Dying won¡¯t be so easy.¡±

    In a moment of carelessness, the other had immediately tried tomit suicide. He was truly refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit! It was also his fault for being so magnanimous. His mind had nearly been confused by this Incapable Ruler. He had forgotten about their extremely antagonistic rtionship! He would not make this mistake again!

    Chu Xing reached out and pressed down on Xie He, not allowing him to raise his head so that he wouldn¡¯t suffocate on his own blood. Inwardly, he thought, Why is the doctor so slow?! He could not wait any longer, so he had someone go get hemostatic drugs to use on Xie He first!

    After using the drug, the blood flow did indeed decrease. Soon after, the doctor came over and used medicine and acupuncture to stop the bleeding! Fortunately, they had discovered him in time. He hadn¡¯t lost too much blood. If they were anyter though, they might not have been able to save him. Before he left, the doctor warned multiple times that under no circumstances should the wound be touched.

    Chu Xing pinched Xie He¡¯s chin and sneered, ¡±Your Majesty really makes it difficult for people to be at ease for even one moment, ne.¡±

    Xie He sneered back.

    Chu Xing lowered his head and whispered in Xie He¡¯s ears, ¡°Don¡¯t be so impatient, Your Majesty. I won¡¯t let you die so easily.¡±

    He ced the gag back on Xie He so that he wouldn¡¯t injure himself again. Only then did he raise Xie He¡¯s chin and use his sharp eyes to peer into Xie He¡¯s own, ¡°Your Majesty will very quickly find out just how kind I was to you before.¡±

    Towards the enemy, there was no need to bepassionate or lenient.

    He gave Xie He another frosty look, then turned and left.

    ¡¾444£ºWah, there¡¯s so much blood, ah, what do we do?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHonestly, biting your tongue is not a very good way tomit suicide. It hurts a lot, and you won¡¯t die right away.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThen, why did you do it? QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBecause it¡¯s very poignant and beautiful. :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you should enact the pain barrier for me. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºORZ¡¿All this time, Host Dada hadn¡¯t wanted the pain barrier, so he had nearly forgotten about it!

    This time, Chu Xing was indeed not lenient with Xie He. He had been in the army for many years. He had many methods to make his captives wish for death. It was not difficult for him to ensure that they didn¡¯t die.

    Xie He was hung up all night. He opened his eyes partway, half-conscious.

    Suddenly, he saw movement from outside the window. A figure noiselessly jumped in. Xie He thought, My experience points have finallye back alive. This is cause for celebration. He really needed Yang Xian for the next step. Otherwise, he would have to go to great pains.

    During this time, Yang Xian had been hiding all over the ce from his pursuers. He had also been busy looking into the matter of Chen Yan, so he hadn¡¯t had the chance to enter the pce all this time...When he heard that Xie He had conferred rewards to Chu Xing, he immediately understood that Xie He was being threatened and had no choice but to do this! Thus, he became extremely anxious!

    Yang Xian had one of his subordinates pretend to be him, so as to trick Chu Xing into leaving before risking his life to enter the pce on his own! However, as soon as he entered, he saw Xie He¡¯s tortured, dying appearance ...Yang Xian¡¯s eyes turned red at once!

    This cruel scene before him began to blend with what had happened all those years ago...

    Yang Xian quickly cut the ropes and wrapped Xie He up with his cloak. He knelt on the ground, gently bringing Xie He into his arms. Trembling, he removed the gag from his lips....

    Yang Xian¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he choked out, ¡°Your Majesty, Nubi hasete....¡±

    Xie He shifted his gaze. It took a moment for him to focus. He looked at Yang Xian and spoke with a hoarse, broken voice, ¡°You¡¯vee.¡±

    Yang Xian held him, trembling, and gently said, ¡°Yes, Nubi hase. Nubi will save you, take you away from here.¡±

    Chu Xing, that brute! Traitor! Everyone said that he was a great hero who had protected their country. Hah, what hero?! What a joke! He had unexpectedly done such cruel things to His Majesty. There was no difference between him and those vile people who had hurt His Majesty in the past!

    This despicable, sinister, vile hypocrite!

    Yang Xian¡¯s heart hurt like it was being wrung dry. Even so, they could not stay here for long. He raised his sword to hack at the manacles around Xie He¡¯s legs. However, who knew what that ck material was, but he couldn¡¯t break it at all! It was also extremely heavy! Yang Xian gritted his teeth and directly carried Xie He, leaping out the window onto the roof, quickly heading to the exit.

    Unfortunately, after leaving Qin Pce, the torches lit up all around them. They were surrounded.

    Xie He saw this, and with a calm expression, he said, ¡°This is a trap.¡±

    It seemed that perhaps Chu Xing hadn¡¯test night because of this very moment. Yang Xian had tried to trick him, so he beat Yang Xian at his own game!

    Yang Xian¡¯s hands around Xie He tightened. His gaze was cold, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. Nubi will take you out of here.¡±

    Xie He shook his head, however, ¡°No, you leave, ba.¡±

    Yang Xian: ¡°I won¡¯t leave you behind.¡±

    Xie He gazed at him firmly, ¡°If you take Zhen with you, you won¡¯t be able to leave here.¡±

    How could Yang Xian not know this? Sorrow filled his eyes. Even if he was strong, he was still just one, ordinary person, that¡¯s all...However, he absolutely couldn¡¯t throw His Majesty away and escape on his own! Unless he died, he would never allow Chu Xing to hurt His Majesty again!

    It was just a pity that he would not be able to stay by His Majesty¡¯s side ¡®til the end. He would have to leave this world first. Yang Xian¡¯s eyes were full of aplicated expression, full of silent endurance, ¡°Your Majesty, Nubi cannot do that.¡±

    Xie He looked at the determination in the other¡¯s eyes and slowly shook his head, ¡°You must leave here alive.¡±

    Yang Xian did not respond.

    Xie He emphasized, ¡°Because, there is something that you must do on Zhen¡¯s behalf.¡±

    Yang Xian had never gone against His Majesty¡¯s wishes before. This was the first time he didn¡¯t want to agree. He didn¡¯t want to leave. He didn¡¯t want to leave His Majesty in this hell-like ce on his own again....He didn¡¯t want to see His Majesty tortured like this again. His Emperor...shouldn¡¯t be treated like this.

    A resolute expression emerged in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°Zhen needs you to go to Jiangzhou. Ask Prince An to return to the Capital to rescue the Emperor! Tell him...that Zhen will agree to his request from that year.¡±

    Suddenly, shock appeared in Yang Xian¡¯s eyes. His lips quivered, ¡°Your Majesty...you...really want to....¡±

    Xie He stared at the distant torches, eyes cold, ¡°Chu Xing has tormented and humiliated Zhen like this. How could Zhen be willing to die here in vain and let him so easily grab hold of Zhen¡¯s reign?! He wants to ascend the throne in a legitimate manner, but Zhen will ensure that he can only resort to stealing the throne!¡±

    Yang Xian hated Chu Xing to the extreme. But, Prince An....

    Xie He looked back. Yang Xian¡¯s face was reflected in his ck pupils. He suddenly smiled, eyes gentle, ¡°Go, ba. Zhen only has you....¡±

    ¡°You...won¡¯t let Zhen down, ba?¡± Xie He stared at him unwaveringly.

    Yang Xian looked like he was struggling, expression pained. A long timeter, he finally let go of Xie He and carefully helped him arrange his cloak. He kowtowed 3 times with deference and solemnity, eyes red. He said, ¡°Nubi will not fail.¡±

    He then turned around, disappearing into the night.

    So long as it was His Majesty¡¯s wish, he would certainly fulfill it. He was ready to risk life and limb to do so! After this matter was over, if His Majesty had died, then he would follow His Majesty into the afterlife!

    Xie He watched as Yang Xian disappeared into the night. Finally, he sighed in relief. Actually, he was really worried that Yang Xian would be unwilling to abandon him andplete this task. After all, Yang Xian knew everything about the gratitude and grievances between himself and Prince An.

    At that time, Jing Zhao had had no power or influence. He was Empress Bian¡¯s puppet. Prince An¡ªJing Heng¡ªhad gone to great risks to help him. There were many reasons for this.

    Although Jing Heng and Princess Qianhui did not have the same mother, their sibling rtionship had always been very good. Later, Princess Qianhui had been tightly locked inside the pce. Jing Heng had made a fuss in front of the Chengyuan Emperor, but it was of no use. After the Chengyuan Emperor and Princess Qianhui had died, Jing Zhao ascended the throne. Jing Heng held veryplicated feelings towards the child Princess Qianhui had had with the Chengyuan Emperor. He was not estranged from him, but he was not close with him either. Jing Heng was capable and shrewd, but he wasn¡¯t very ambitious. He had hidden his strength all this time. If it hadn¡¯t been because he had discovered the truth regarding Jing Zhao¡¯s situation, he may have never involved himself in the struggle for the throne.

    Once, he had entered the pce and inadvertently found Jing Zhao being bullied by a eunuch. This made Jing Heng furious. Although Jing Zhao¡¯s birth was not something anyone had looked forward to, he still had the purest, most noble royal blood in him. How could he be humiliated by a lowly, castrated man!? He stopped it and had that eunuch beaten to death on the spot. Jing Heng would not be easily deceived by Lady Bian any more. He began to doubt everything.

    Lady Bian had been in control from behind the scenes for many years. Jing Heng presumed that she was not a simple person. He just hadn¡¯t expected that she would be so rampant as to dare to disgrace the Emperor like this in the open! Jing Heng was so angry! Only, after all those years, Bian Family¡¯s influence had grown tremendously, so Jing Heng also could not act impulsively. He thus secretly snuck into the pce to meet with Jing Zhao.

    Originally, he did this solely because he wanted to make things right again. However, he was gradually attracted to that mncholic youth who bore with everything in silence. He fell in love with Jing Zhao.

    When he recalled this, Xie Hemented. Indeed, not a single member of the royal Jing Family was normal....

    It was because he had feelings for Jing Zhao that Jing Heng spared no efforts in helping Jing Zhao eradicate the Bian Family. Nheless, the first thing Jing Zhao did after gaining power was expel Prince An from the Capital. He had managed to free himself from that kind of life with so much difficulty. From his body to his heart, he really loathed men. He was absolutely unwilling to bend over and bottom for anyone ever again! Moreover, he was highly suspicious and sensitive. Even if Jing Heng had helped him, he didn¡¯t trust that Jing Heng would never change. So long as Jing Heng was around, he would not be able to feel at ease as Emperor!

    Towards this kind of ungrateful behaviour, Jing Heng did not feel particrly resentful. If he really hadn¡¯t wanted to leave, Jing Zhao would have had no way of actually forcing him to leave at that time. It was just...because he knew about Jing Zhao¡¯s tragic past, because he cared about this person, he didn¡¯t want to force him. Reluctantly, he left the Capital. Before leaving, he left Jing Zhao a letter. It said that if Jing Zhao was unwilling to ever see him again, he would never again set foot in the Capital. But...if Jing Zhao was willing to ept him, no matter when or where, he woulde see him. Afterwards, Jing Heng left the Capital and went to Jiangzhou. Indeed, he had nevere back.

    Yang Xian knew about this in full. Therefore, he understood what Xie He¡¯s ¡°eptance¡± signified. That was why he was conflicted and in pain.

    In order to deal with Chu Xing, His Majesty was willing to degrade himself for another man once more.

    Xie He thought that it was time for Prince An to return to the Capital. Jiangzhou was populous and affluent. Prince An had yed local tyrant there for several years already. Add in what he originally had, and he would be a very good match for keeping Chu Xing in check. Moreover, Prince An was thete,te Emperor¡¯s youngest son¡ªJing Zhao¡¯s Imperial Uncle. He had legitimate royal blood. Even if Jing Zhao died, with Prince An, Chu Xing would not be able to be Emperor unless he wished to shed all pretense of cordiality and kill off the entire Jing Family line and be a true traitorous scoundrel.

    Moreover, if you wanted to move the heart of someone like Chu Xing, you couldn¡¯t just rely on acting miserable to gain sympathy....Anyway, there were many benefits in recalling Jing Heng. He should also gain some more experience points while he was at it. Xie He naturally would not let go of this chance to kill two birds with one stone.

    Xie He narrowed his eyes slightly, watching the chaos outside. In the end, it gradually calmed down. It seemed that Yang Xian had escaped.

    Suddenly, a chilly wind blew. Chu Xing appeared, dressed fully in ck. He slowly appeared under the hazy moonlight. Xie He could feel his every step as if he was stepping on his heart.

    Xie He¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He looked up and smiled.

    A shadow covered Chu Xing¡¯s austere face under the moonlight. His gaze was harsh and cold. He looked like a murderous deity in the night. He stood there, looking down at Xie He. Suddenly, the corner of his lips rose, and he chuckled, ¡°Your Majesty is really disobedient.¡±

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Chu Xing¡¯s ckening Value +20. The current Favourability Value is 75. The current ckening Value is 100.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, are you here?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYes. (¡Ñv¡Ñ)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºGo out and y for several days, ba. Wait until I tell you toe back. All expenses paid. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºAh, is it time for something that¡¯s not appropriate for children? (*/¦Ø¨v*)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMn.¡¿

    Chu Xing directly dragged Xie He into the room. After three days and three nights, Xie He was on his dying breath.

    Chu Xing stared at Xie He coldly. Three days. Why wasn¡¯t this Incapable Ruler willing to speak?! He wasn¡¯t willing to beg for forgiveness!

    Even the army¡¯s most seasoned veterans with the highest willpower would not necessarily be able to endure such torture. How could this Incapable Ruler, who had never experienced pain before, persevere?!

    It couldn¡¯t be that he had to kill this Incapable Ruler?

    When Chu Xing thought of this, he inexplicably felt antsy. It had already been decided a long time ago that he would eventually kill this Incapable Ruler. Since the Incapable Ruler had ambushed him at that feast, they were destined to fight until theirst breath! Since he had chosen to rebel, he already had no way to turn around! But, now...he was dying it over and over again....

    He told himself over and over again that this Incapable Ruler was still useful, that he couldn¡¯t die just yet. He should wait just a bit longer....

    Was this really all there was to it? When had he be such an indecisive person? Clearly, he had no other choice, but he still didn¡¯t want this Incapable Ruler to die.

    So long as the Incapable Ruler was willing to agree to his demands, he was willing to give him a way to survive....

    Chu Xing pinched Xie He¡¯s chin, gaze fixed on his face.

    That pale face was white, drained of any and all blood. Both eyes were squeezed shut. His eyshes were stained with tears, and his eyebrows were furrowed together in pain. His lips were pale and chapped...Chu Xing applied a bit more force to his grip. Because of the intense pain, the eyshes of the person who had fainted began to tremble, and he slowly opened his eyes again.

    His long, curledshes were like a pair of wings. They slowly raised, revealing a pair of charming, ck, phoenix eyes.

    Chu Xing lowered his head, staring straight into those ck eyes, and whispered, ¡°Why must Your Majesty be so stubborn? You¡¯re only asking for trouble like this.¡±

 Chapter 62 - Hell Mode

    <h4>Chapter 62 - Hell Mode</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    9. Hell Mode

    Xie He looked at him. It seemed like it took him a while before he could clearly see who the person before him was. An insipid smile appeared within those beautiful eyes.

    Chu Xing saw the smile in Xie He¡¯s eyes, and his heart immediately felt stuffy. Again, it was like this! Again, it was like this! Why was it that no matter how he tormented him, he would always be like this¡ªhe would always use that kind of insipid smile to look at him as if mocking him, telling him that he was just wasting his energy!

    ¡°Your Majesty still doesn¡¯t understand the situation you¡¯re in, ah,¡± Chu Xing said with a cial tone.

    He paused. His tone then eased up a bit as he said, ¡°Actually, so long as Your Majesty is willing to obediently cooperate, I will not make things difficult for you. I do what I say! If Your Majesty is willing to agree, then move your finger, OK?¡±

    Xie He gazed at him firmly. A long whileter, his lips curled slightly, and the pinky on his right hand slowly curled up.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but when Chu Xing saw this, he felt relieved. Obviously, he was the one doing the torturing, but he seemed to yearn for this to stop more than the one being tortured. Now, the torture could finally end.

    He took off the gag in Xie He¡¯s mouth. He watched as the other made a weak noise. However, because it was too quiet, Chu Xing had to move closer to hear what he was saying.

    Xie He¡¯s lips quivered. He slowly spat out three words, ¡°In...your...dreams....¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He immediately turned to look at Xie He and met with those bright, phoenix eyes. The other¡¯s eyebrow was raised, and there was a wanton smile in those ck eyes! It was like no one¡ªnothing¡ª could enter his eyes! As a lofty, esteemed Emperor, how could he lower his noble head to a traitorous scoundrel!?

    At that moment, Chu Xing finally realized that he would never be able to get this person to truly submit to him!

    Xie Heughed soundlessly. In the next instant, he abruptly shut his eyes.

    Chu Xing felt his heart skip a beat. He rushed to support Xie He¡¯s face. However, Xie He showed no reaction. His breath was extremely weak, almost gone...Chu Xing could feel his own hands shaking.

    Was this Incapable Ruler about to die? Did he finally torture him to death?

    No...he hadn¡¯t actually wanted him to die. Although he had never been willing to admit this, at this moment, he could no longer continue deceiving himself. He wanted this Incapable Ruler to live.

    As soon as he thought that the Incapable Ruler would die like this, that his lively face would never show any kind of emotion again...Chu Xing felt like his heart had be empty.

    Only when you¡¯d lost someone, would you find out that you had already ced them in your heart. Even if the other hadmitted unforgivable sins, he had still fallen for him.

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Chu Xing¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 80. The current ckening Value is 100.¡¿

    Chu Xing clenched his fists tightly and shut his eyes. He then rushed to take Xie He off of the punishment rack.

    Xie He¡¯s frail body seemed as if it would break from even the slightest touch like it would shatter into pieces. Chu Xing did not dare to use any force. He was afraid that he would crush him with even a bit of strength....

    He carried Xie He back to Qin Pce and called for one of his trusted aides. He said in a low voice, ¡°Quickly ask the Imperial Physicians to enter the pce!¡±

    The trusted aid was astonished. He said, ¡°General, we can¡¯t. It will cause too much of a fuss if we call in the Imperial Physicians. We might not be able to hide what¡¯s happening in the pce.¡±

    Chu Xing clenched his fist, eyes frosty, ¡°Go get him. There will naturally be a way to ensure that they know what to say and what not to say! As for other people guessing what¡¯s happening, who cares?¡±

    So long as the Incapable Ruler would survive, who would fear those trifling rumours and criticisms?

    Chu Xing turned around and gently caressed Xie He¡¯s face. There was hesitation and conflict in his eyes for a moment. In the end, they turned resolute.

    He had always been a decisive person, evident in the way he had unhesitatingly decided to strike first to gain the advantage during the Incapable Ruler¡¯s ambush at his feast! Since he had decided to overthrow this Incapable Ruler and enact justice on behalf of the heavens, he had not hesitated even once to be a traitor!

    Now...he didn¡¯t want this Incapable Ruler to die. That meant that the Incapable Ruler had to live! To ensure this, it would not matter to him how much infamy he would have to carry. Wasn¡¯t he just a good-for-nothing Incapable Ruler? It couldn¡¯t be that if Chu Xing didn¡¯t kill him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take over this country and stabilize his footing?

    It couldn¡¯t be that if he didn¡¯t kill him, he would be the one to die under the other¡¯s hand? He didn¡¯t believe that would be the case!

    This country, this person, they both belonged to him!

    Actually, Xie He wasn¡¯tpletely unconscious at this time. However, he felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer, so he sent a message to 444. 444 came back very quickly.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, you called~~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;Baby, you¡¯re back. :)&#k3011;

    A secondter.

    ¡¾444, sobbing£ºHost dada, how did you end up like this?! QAQ You¡¯re about to die, you¡¯re about to die, you¡¯re about to die!!!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI haven¡¯t died yet. It¡¯s too early to cry. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºDidn¡¯t you say it was time for something unsuitable for children? You tricked me, ah! Wah! QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI didn¡¯t trick you. It is indeed unsuitable for children to see.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWuwuwuwuwuwu, what to do, what to do, what to do....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDidn¡¯t I call you back? Quickly help me exchange for a ¡°I won¡¯t die so easily¡± expression pack. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOh! QQ ¡°I won¡¯t die so easily¡± expression pack exchangeplete! It costs 1000 experience points. The instructions says: Do you want to experience the pleasure of life and death? Do you want to enjoy the excitement of treading on the thin line between life and death? Come, ba! Experience what it¡¯s like to be in dire straits¡ªat the verge of death as much as you like! And yet, you won¡¯t die so easily!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYingyingying...¡¿There¡¯s nothing good about this!

    Chu Xing paced back and forth, brows furrowed. He never thought that time had felt so slow before until now. He said in a stern voice, ¡°Go urge them to hurry up! Why haven¡¯t the Imperial Physicians arrived yet?!¡±

    His subordinates stood on the sidelines, keeping quiet out of fear. Immediately, several of them went out to urge the doctors toe more quickly. After nearly a quarter of an hour, the Imperial Physicians finally rushed over! Chu Xing let them enter Qin Pce and had people stand guard outside. Only then did he allow the Imperial Physicians to examine Xie He.

    The Imperial Physicians had been suddenly brought into the pce. All of them were scared witless and were secretly wondering as to what had happened. When they saw the wounds on Xie He¡¯s body, they were immediately frightened into kneeling onto the floor. Their gazes directed towards Chu Xing were filled with rm! They had been implicated in the power struggle inside of the pce, ah! They did not expect that General Chu would dare to harm the Emperor. The rumours were actually true! Would they all be silenced today?

    Chu Xing¡¯s eyes were cial, ¡°I want you to examine His Majesty. What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Please forgive us, General! Please forgive us, General, ah!¡± The Imperial Physicians repeatedly kowtowed.

    When Chu Xing thought about how Xie He was at death¡¯s door, he became angry, eyes full of fury, ¡°Stop with the nonsense, and quickly examine him!¡±

    The Imperial Physicians exchanged nces. They knew that they could only listen to Chu Xing¡¯s orders right now. Therefore, they examined Xie He¡¯s wounds, shaking. While examining him, they discovered that his wounds were even more serious than they had imagined! It was a spectacle too horrible to endure! They discussed in low voices before making a decision. In the end, one of them carefully said, ¡°His Majesty¡¯s wounds are too severe, we are powerless....¡±

    Chu Xing suddenly kicked the desk over! He red at them fiercely, ¡°You haven¡¯t even used any medication on him. You haven¡¯t even tried, how can you say that it won¡¯t work?! Is this how you usually do your jobs?!¡±

    The Imperial Physicians were all terrified. It couldn¡¯t be that they had guessed wrongly? Didn¡¯t Chu Xing want the Emperor to die, having tortured him into this state? They had only said that the Emperor was beyond saving because they had wanted to go with Chu Xing¡¯s will. They could announce that the Emperor had passed away due to illness. Like that, perhaps Chu Xing would let them off...however, at this moment, Chu Xing¡¯s expression made it seem like he really cared about the Emperor¡¯s life. What was happening?

    However, the Imperial Physicians did not dare guess again at Chu Xing¡¯s aim. They didn¡¯t dare to be sloppy while examining him again. They took his pulse and checked his eyes. In the end, the old white-haired Imperial Physician stood up as their representative and said in a trembling voice, ¡°We...have to take a look at His Majesty¡¯s collection within the pce. If we can find an over-500-year-old ginseng, then perhaps we can keep his Majesty alive for now. However, as for whether he will actually survive...we...cannot guarantee that....¡±

    Chu Xing waved his hand and immediately had his people take the Imperial Physicians back to the pce to pick medicinal ingredients. Fortunately, the pce¡¯s collection was abundant. Not only did they find the ginseng, but they also found other precious medicinal ingredients. The Imperial Physicians were relieved. No matter what, they would at the very least be able to keep His Majesty alive. As for whether he would wake up and get through the next few days, that was up to the will of the heavens.

    Chu Xing also did not let them out. Instead, he had them all stay in the pce to be called upon at any time, just in case.

    The Imperial Physicians were frightened, but they had no choice. They could only do their best to treat Xie He.

    Chu Xing watched as people came and went from the room. In the end, it became quiet once more, regaining the previous calm. From beginning to end, he stood in one ce like a statue.

    His gaze was constantly on the person lying on the bed. The person on the bed had a deathly pallid face, but he looked to be at peace as if he had forgotten all of his pain and was in a peaceful slumber. Chu Xing had never seen Xie He sleep like this before, so tranquil and gentle. It waspletely different from the slightly gloomy and resentful appearance he had on usually....Chu Xing¡¯s gaze softened. If the Incapable Ruler could always be this lovable, he would have probably been unwilling to treat him like that, ba? He walked over with light steps and used his fingertips to touch Xie He¡¯s cheek. He whispered, ¡°Did you think that you could escape me like this?¡±

    I won¡¯t allow it. I just realized that I cared about you. How could I let you leave me like this?!

    You must live on!

    .................................

    Three days passed. Xie He never woke up. The Imperial Physicians began to panic. The longer one was unconscious, the more dangerous it became. With His Majesty¡¯s current condition, he may die at any moment. At that time, would Chu Xing be willing to let any of them off?

    Chu Xing saw this all. However, he did not force these Imperial Physicians. Aside from not letting them leave, he gave them everything they asked for to the best of his ability. He even treated them amicably. He only hoped that they would put their all into treating Xie He.

    Every day, Chu Xing would sleep by Xie He¡¯s side. He would gently ce his hand on Xie He¡¯s chest, feeling that weak heartbeat. Only then would he be able to tell himself that this person was still alive, that he hadn¡¯t died yet. He was afraid that if he left for even a moment, this person would leave without a sound, never to return.

    It had already been three days. It wasn¡¯t just the Imperial Physicians who suffered.

    So long as he thought about how the person next to him could die at any time, Chu Xing wouldn¡¯t be able to breathe.

    In his lifetime, he had killed people and then licked the blood off his de. He had long since grown used to death. He¡¯d watched the people by his sidee and go...of course, he would still be sad and reluctant to let go, but he had never imagined that there would be a day where he would be this afraid of losing just one person.

    He lowered his head, gently meeting with Xie He¡¯s lips, and whispered, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve won. I can¡¯t bear to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Wake up, OK? I won¡¯t force you anymore.¡±

    ¡°I also won¡¯t me you for wanting to kill me. In any case, you can¡¯t kill me anyway...what was I even bickering about with you, this Incapable Ruler....¡±

    Chu Xing shut his eyes. He recalled every one of Xie He¡¯s scowls, smiles¡ªeven his annoyed and angry expressions. There was nostalgia in his eyes, and he used a threatening tone to say, ¡°Hurry and wake up. Otherwise, I won¡¯t keep my promise...you don¡¯t want people to trample over your corpse after your death, ba? If you live, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Chu Xing¡¯s ckening Value -50. The current Favourability Value is 80. The current ckening Value is 50.¡¿

    ..................................................................

    The Imperial Physicians were called into the pce that night and never came out again. Xie He had not shown his face since then either. Rumours were running amok outside. Chen Cong rushed to the pce. There, he was met with the sight of Chu Xing carefully holding Xie He while feeding him medicine. Even so, Xie He could not swallow. After a long period of time, he could only ingest a bit. The medicinal liquid streamed out of his lips.

    Chen Cong was burning with rage. He advanced and smacked the bowl of medicine out of Chu Xing¡¯s hands. He bellowed, ¡°Have you gone mad?!¡±

    Chu Xing did not get angry. He ced Xie He back down and covered him with the quilt. He wiped the corner of the other¡¯s lips with his sleeve and then told Chen Cong, ¡°Let¡¯s speak outside.¡±

    Outside, Chu Xing asked, ¡°Why have you entered the pce?¡±

    Chen Cong red at him, ¡°You¡¯re asking me why I came? Why don¡¯t you first tell me what the heck you¡¯re doing?!¡±

    Chu Xing was very clear on the situation outside. He said apathetically, ¡°Nothing. When ites time, we can say that His Majesty is ill and cannot attend morning court. Tomorrow, I will have the Imperial Physicians speak. Those people will only form conjectures in their minds. They won¡¯t dare to actually do anything.¡±

    Chen Cong shouted angrily, ¡°It seems that you really n on leaving that Incapable Ruler his life?! If he dies, let him die! What are you saving him for?! Just say he died from illness!¡±

    Chu Xing pressed his lips tightly together. He did not speak.

    He and Chen Cong had been friends for many years. And yet, Chen Cong still couldn¡¯t understand his thoughts. Instead, he was burning with fury, ¡°Have you been confused by that Incapable Ruler? Fine. If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    As he spoke, he pushed Chu Xing away and rushed in. He directly pulled out the sword Chu Xing hung on the wall and swung it down towards Xie He!

    Chu Xing¡¯s expression changed greatly. Seeing that there was only an inch between the sword and Xie He¡¯s face, he firmly grabbed hold of Chen Cong¡¯s wrist and pulled him back with great strength. Hisplexion turned ashen, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Chen Congughed with extreme anger, ¡°You¡¯re asking me what I¡¯m doing? What are you doing? Have you forgotten about what this Incapable Ruler has done? Have you forgotten that he wanted to kill you? Have you forgotten about Xiao Yan? He treated you like his elder brother, but you¡¯re not even willing to take revenge for him! You¡¯re even protecting the sinner who killed him!¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s expression warped slightly. His eyes darkened. A long timeter, he said, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten. Let him live. He¡¯ll suffer more. You don¡¯t have to worry. I won¡¯t let him have another chance to hurt anyone else ever again.¡±

    Chen Cong gritted his teeth and spoke with a stato rhythm, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    Chu Xing sighed, expressionplex and bitter. How could he not know that this was a betrayal towards Chen Cong? However, he...couldn¡¯t let him kill the Incapable Ruler. After another long pause, he finally said, ¡°Give me a few more days.¡±

    Chu Xing let his subordinates forcibly send Chen Cong out. He saw Chen Cong¡¯s disappointed expression when he left. His heart felt heavy.

    Actually, Chen Cong wouldn¡¯t understand. Even he himself didn¡¯t understand. It was clear that he shouldn¡¯t be like this...but, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from caring about this person.

    Chu Xing returned to the room and gently caressed Xie He. He continued to feed him medicine. After feeding him a bit with much difficulty, pain overflowed from his eyes. He said softly, ¡°Your Majesty, if you die, I don¡¯t think I can continue to protect you.¡±

    Because, I cannot continue to damage my friendship for the sake of a dead man. I cannot hurt the person who had supported and protected me. I cannot disappoint everyone.

    At that time, I can only hand you over.

    But...if you wake up, I will definitely protect you, OK?

    Chu Xing did not leave the pce during this time. The letter he sent to Chen Cong was not returned. Chu Xing knew that there was a gap between him and Chen Cong now. He could no longer rely on Duke Yingguo¡¯s family. Fortunately, he still had his great army on the outskirts of the city. If he really ended up at the end of his rope, he could directly surround the Capital. In the Capital, who could do anything to him? Only, at that time, he would really be as the Incapable Ruler had said: He would be a disgraceful, traitorous scoundrel.

    He looked at the person lying on the bed again. Suddenly, there was an unprecedented, preposterous conjecture popping into his mind. It seemed like he was rebelling against the state in order to have this person. So long as he could have him...what did it matter to him if he became a traitorous scoundrel cursed by everyone under the heavens?

    As ridiculous as this thought was, it was impossible to get rid of.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Chu Xing¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 85. The current ckening Value is 50.¡¿

    ................................................................................................

    Another few days passed. One time, when the Imperial Physicians used acupuncture on Xie He, Xie He¡¯s finger twitched. The Imperial Physicians almost wept tears of joy. His Majesty had finally reacted!

    Chu Xing¡¯s expression finally changed a bit. Those days, he¡¯d been extremely cool and collected. No one knew that he was really the one who was most worried. He rushed to Xie He¡¯s side and lightly grabbed his hand. He whispered, ¡°Have you awoken?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes remained tightly shut. There was no other reaction as if what had just happened was an illusion.

    Chu Xing fixed his gaze on him, wanting to say something but then hesitating.

    Right at that moment, one of Chu Xing¡¯s bodyguards rushed in with an anxious expression. He stooped down to Chu Xing¡¯s ears and whispered, ¡°His Highness, Prince An has returned to the Capital. He is outside the pce right now, requesting an audience with His Majesty!¡±

    Chu Xing had a questioning look in his eyes. He had unexpectedly received no news regarding Prince An¡¯s return to the Capital! He whispered back, ¡°How many people did Prince An bring?¡±

    The bodyguard said, ¡°Prince An came alone!¡±

    Chu Xing nodded slightly. Now, it made more sense. If Prince An had brought an army with him back to the Capital, there was no way to escape his eyes and ears. However, if he came alone, that was different. Chu Xing¡¯s eyebrows then furrowed. It was just...why did Prince An brave such a risk to return to the Capital alone? It couldn¡¯t be that he wanted to be Emperor and hade back to fight based on the rumours? However, if it was like that, why did he dare toe meet with him alone? He had ced himself in a disadvantaged position. It couldn¡¯t be that he wasn¡¯t afraid of being killed by him?

    A momentter, Chu Xing stood up and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll go meet Prince An.¡±

    Since Prince An hade to request an audience, making clear his identity with great fanfare, it was clear that he was determined to meet with His Majesty. Since he had adopted such an attitude, daring to put himself in such danger, he couldn¡¯t not meet with him, could he? He would go see what Prince An¡¯s intention was. Although His Highness had been far away in Jiangzhou, he still had a worthy reputation. Chu Xing would not look down on him.

    Chu Xing arrived at the pce gates. From afar, he saw Prince An standing with his hands behind his back, figure tall and graceful. Chu Xingughed loudly, ¡°Your Highness, Prince An.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jing Heng turned around. He wore a moon-white chang pao. There was a jade belt around his waist and a gold crown atop his head. His features were elegant, noble, and awe-inspiring. He gave Chu Xing a profound gaze, voice clear and melodious, ¡°I¡¯ve troubled General Chu for having toe wee me. Benwang hasn¡¯t returned to the Capital in many years. Recently, Benwang suddenly missed His Majesty, so Benwang took the liberty toe request an audience. Benwang would like to ask General Chu to please pass on a message.¡±

    Chu Xing shed a serious expression and sighed, ¡°His Majesty has been ill recently, which is why he has summoned Chen, this small official, to assist him. Right now, Chen is afraid that it is inconvenient for His Majesty to meet with Your Highness.¡±

    A concealed, extreme anger shed through Jing Heng¡¯s eyes. He suddenly strode forward, turned to the side, and lowered his voice to a level at which only Chu Xing would be able to hear, ¡°General Chu, let¡¯s be frank, Benwang hase here today to ask you one question. Is His Majesty alive or dead?¡±

    ............

    The author has something to say:

    Muah muah.

    Eve: Next chapter is a doozy. ?? Prepare yourselves.

 Chapter 63 - There Will Inevitably Be Wicked People Who Want to Harm Zhen

    <h4>Chapter 63 - There Will Inevitably Be Wicked People Who Want to Harm Zhen</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    10. There Will Inevitably Be Wicked People Who Want to Harm Zhen

    Chu Xing¡¯s expression changed drastically, ayer of frost forming over his eyes.

    Indeed, Prince An knew quite a lot. It seemed that his reason foring was not good, ah. Chu Xing¡¯s tone became rather indifferent, and he raised an eyebrow, ¡°So what if he¡¯s dead or alive? Your Highness has left the Capital for so many years. I didn¡¯t expect for Your Highness to be concerned over the Capital¡¯s affairs.¡±

    Jing Heng recalled what Yang Xian had told him. Originally, he was already worried that Jing Zhao was currently being tortured at this very moment. Now that he saw how arrogant and condescending Chu Xing was, he was no longer able to suppress the anger in his eyes. He spoke with a chilly voice, ¡°Indeed, rumours cannot be trusted! They all say that General Chu is a great hero who fights for the country¡ªfor the people. Benwang sees that this is far from the truth. General Chu is actually a ruthless and ambitious character. You¡¯ve acted so disgraceful, vicious, and merciless...it can¡¯t be that you¡¯re not afraid of incurring Heaven¡¯s wrath?¡±

    Chu Xing snorted and gave Jing Heng a profound look, ¡°Then, what about Your Highness? Your arrival today¡ªdo you dare im that your conscience is clear, that you really came because you missed His Majesty?¡±

    He had previously heard about how Jing Heng had been kicked out after having helped the Incapable Ruler to the throne. He had seemed to be content with his lot on the surface for all of these years. Now, as soon as something had happened to the Incapable Ruler, he suddenly appeared. Perhaps he had been scheming all this time. What difference was there between the two of them?

    Jing Heng¡¯s chest heaved slightly. Missed him...he hadn¡¯t only begun missing him recently but had already spent many years missing him! However, the person he treated so cautiously, who he couldn¡¯t bear to wrong, not even in the slightest, had fallen into the hands of this scoundrel and was being tormented!

    Both eyes were fixed directly onto Chu Xing as he said, ¡°Benwang¡¯s conscience is naturally clear!¡±

    Chu Xing sneered, ¡°I still ask that Your Highness returns, ba. His Majesty cannot meet with you right now.¡±

    The hand hidden in Jing Heng¡¯s sleeve clenched. He had rushed over here by himself for the sake of being able to save Jing Zhao even one day sooner. How could he leave so easily? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the entire pce and Capital was under Chu Xing¡¯s control right now and that Jing Zhao¡¯s life was in this traitor¡¯s hands, he would want to kill Chu Xing. Where would he have the mind to persuade him with kind words?!

    Jing Heng sucked in a deep breath and calmed himself down. His voice was slow, and he stared at Chu Xing with his sharp eyes, ¡°Benwang wishes that General Chu wille out to meet someone.¡±

    Chu Xing smiled, but his tone was apathetic, ¡°Oh? Why should I go meet with them?¡±

    Jing Heng said, ¡°This concerns Chen Yan¡¯s death. It couldn¡¯t be that General Chu doesn¡¯t wish to know about the truth behind it?¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s eyes were slightly cold, ¡°Chu Yan died under the Incapable Ruler¡¯s hands. There is no need for doubt! If Your Highness wants to make a fuss about this, then I would just like to say, don¡¯t waste your energy.¡±

    With an icy gaze, Jing Heng looked at him, ¡°Since General is so confident, why not take a look? It can¡¯t be that in the case there is something odd about Chen Yan¡¯s death, you¡¯re willing to let off the main culprit, to be yed with like a clown in the palm of their hands?¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s expression did not change. It looked like he didn¡¯t believe him in the slightest. However, he wasn¡¯t actually calm on the inside. In reality, Jing Heng¡¯s words had really swayed him. If...there really was something odd about Chen Yan¡¯s death....

    He suddenly couldn¡¯t control his hope that this matter wasn¡¯t really the Incapable Ruler¡¯s fault as if, in this way, he could find an excuse to forgive the Incapable Ruler....He knew that it was very dangerous to leave with Jing Heng, but...he didn¡¯t want to let go of an opportunity like this, even if the probability was extremely low.

    A long timeter, Chu Xing slowly nodded, eyebrow raised as he smiled, ¡°Since His Highness has prepared such a card up his sleeve, then I might as wellply with His Highness and go for a walk.¡±

    Jing Heng knew that Chu Xing did not trust him. As a show of good faith, he brought him to a spacious and empty area. In one look, he would be able to see that there was no ambush waiting for him. Chu Xing approached the pavilion with Jing Heng. There, he saw that there were already two people waiting. When he saw who they were, his expression immediately changed!

    The person standing there with soft features was astonishingly: eunuch Yang Xian! In Yang Xian¡¯s hands was also a trussed up man, covered in blood!

    As soon as Chu Xing saw Yang Xian, cold bloodlust flooded out of his eyes, ¡°I really did not expect that you would actually dare to show yourself to me.¡±

    He turned to look at Jing Heng, voice void of any warmth, ¡°I had even thought that His Highness had invited me with sincerity. Who knows just what kind of trick you¡¯re ying now?¡±

    Prince An had unexpectedly colluded with that Incapable Ruler¡¯s number one trusted aide!

    It couldn¡¯t be that Prince An was actually one of the Incapable Ruler¡¯s men? Was today a premeditated plot against him? Instantly, blood thirst arose in Chu Xing¡¯s heart. The expression he used to look at Jing Heng became very unkind! It would not be easy to make him stay!

    Jing Heng¡¯s expression remained calm as he returned Chu Xing¡¯s gaze. He said, ¡°Why does General always allow his prejudices to cloud his thinking?¡±

    Chu Xing sneered, flitting a look full of killing intent towards Yang Xian, ¡°Then, can Your Highness tell me why you and that castrated man are together?¡±

    Yang Xian returned Chu Xing¡¯s gaze with a loathing and icy look of his own. His hands clenched into fists. If it wasn¡¯t because His Majesty was currently in this traitor¡¯s hands, he would risk his life to take him down with him!

    Jing Heng did not reply to his question. His gaze fell onto the bounded man, and he spoke neither fast nor slow, ¡°Does General Chu recognize this person?¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this person before.¡±

    Jing Heng nodded, ¡°So, it¡¯s like that. Only, although General does not recognize this person, you must have heard this person¡¯s name before. His name is Bian Tu.¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Jing Heng continued, ¡°He is Empress Bian¡¯s nephew, Imperial Tutor Bian¡¯s eldest son, Bian Tu.¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s expression was atst no longer tranquil. With a heavy voice, he said, ¡°Everyone knows that Bian Tu has already died. The entire Bian n had died under that Incapable Ruler¡¯s hands!¡±

    There was a concealed hate within Jing Heng¡¯s eyes. With a freezing tone, he said, ¡°It would be wonderful if he had truly died. Unfortunately, one fish slipped through thes! Yang Xian, wake him up. The rest of what General Chu should know, let him personally tell it!¡±

    Yang Xian had already been impatient. With his fingers, he dug his fingers heavily into Bian Tu¡¯s nape. The man twitched instinctively from the pain before slowly waking up.

    Bian Tu took a look at Jing Heng and then took a look at Chu Xing. How could he not understand what was happening? While spitting out blood, heughed wildly, ¡°Hahahahahahaha! You all¡ªhahaha!¡±

    Yang Xian¡¯s gaze towards him was full of abhorrence. In a cold and dark voice, he said, ¡°Eldest Young Master Bian, tell General Chu what you told us that day. If you omit even the smallest thing, I will let you suffer what you¡¯ve just had a taste of for ten days and ten nights.¡±

    Bian Tu averted his eyes. A whileter, he suddenly turned to look at Chu Xing, ¡°General Chu, has that Incapable Ruler died yet? Have you killed him?¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s heart skipped. Not only did this person know who he was, but he also knew about what he had done. Chu Xing immediately realized that something was indeed odd about this matter!

    Bian Tu said, ¡°If you haven¡¯t killed him, you must kill him soon! With that Incapable Ruler¡¯s vindictive nature, he will definitely resent you to death. Just like how he had resented us to death at that time, hahahaha...General, you must kill him. Otherwise, if you give him even the smallest opportunity, he will not let you go! He will certainly kill you!¡±

    When Jing Heng and Yang Xian heard this, they exploded in anger! This brute doesn¡¯t even regret what he did even while at the brink of death! Yang Xian pressed down on one of Bian Tu¡¯s acupuncture points, and Bian Tu immediately began to roll around on the ground, screaming miserably! He shouted, ¡°Kill me, kill me, ba!¡±

    He screamed and screamed before breaking out into madughter once more, ¡°Hahahaha, what¡¯s the use in torturing me? In any case, I¡¯m a disabled man. After I die, I¡¯ll have that Incapable Ruler buried next to me. It¡¯s worth it, ah¡ªah ah ah hahaha!¡±

    A baffling unease gradually rose in Chu Xing¡¯s heart...his expression became frigid, and he suddenly asked Bian Tu, ¡°You used me?¡±

    Bian Tu looked at the three of them derisively andughed mischievously, ¡°So what if I did? All of you are so incredible, and yet, you ended up being yed in the palm of the hand of some trash! I just instigated a bit, and you all began to massacre one another. That Incapable Ruler must die, hahaha!¡±

    Probably because he knew that it was inevitable that he would die today, Bian Tu could not hold back the pride in his heart. He shed a sinister and vile smile, ¡°I fed that Chen Yan medicine that caused him to be mute. Then, I secretly switched him with the Incapable Ruler¡¯s male pet, sending him into the pce! Once Chen Yan died, how could the Chen Family bear it!? The noble families that have long since be dissatisfied with the Incapable Ruler would certainly want to revolt! So what if he killed my aunt and exterminated my entire n?! In the end, isn¡¯t he also destined to die? Even that contemptible trash can be Emperor? Bah!¡±

    Chu Xing was furious. However, he acted calm on the surface and continued to ask, ¡°You were the one who sent Chu Yan into the pce?¡±

    Bian Tu guffawed, ¡°Yes, ah, General Chu, it is I who helped you greatly, ah! Haven¡¯t you long since disapproved of that Incapable Ruler¡¯s conduct and deed? With this fuse, you are able to take up arms and revolt with justice on your side! Hahahaha! That low-breed only has himself to me for all of this. I only advanced his time of death, that¡¯s all, hahaha!¡±

    He seemed to be in so much pain that he was about to lose his sanity. There was nostalgia in his eyes though, ¡°It¡¯s truly such a pity that I won¡¯t be able to see how he dies with my own eyes. You don¡¯t know...but, at that time, he was our y thing....¡±

    Jing Heng¡¯s expression changed, and with a stern voice, he said, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    They had to kill him now! They couldn¡¯t let him continue talking!

    Yang Xian was furious at Bian Tu¡¯s words. He had unsheathed his sword a long time ago! However, Chu Xing was quick and blocked Yang Xian! He had to know the whole truth today!

    Bian Tu looked at Yang Xian¡¯s angry appearance andughed, ¡°You, this traitor, are really hell-bent on him, ah! At that time, Aunt treated you quite well. How could you have turned to that low-breed¡¯s side? You even helped him deal with us. It couldn¡¯t be that you¡¯ve been seduced by that low-breed¡¯s body? How does he taste? But you can¡¯t even top him, how do you y with him?¡±

    Yang Xian¡¯s eyes looked like they were dripping with blood, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t say it! He couldn¡¯t say it again! He had promised His Majesty! In this lifetime, this matter would never see the light of day again!

    This was his promise to His Majesty!

    Bian Tu saw his extremely infuriated appearance and was even more gleeful inside, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to tell it honestly? Isn¡¯t it good for me to tell the whole truth? I can let other people understand just what kind of thing that Incapable Ruler is. Did he think that if he killed our entire n and massacred the entire pce, he would be able to pretend what happened in the past had never urred? Right...I should talk about the thing that I¡¯m most proud of. That low-breed was f*cked by men until he developed a psychological shadow. He¡¯s a useless person who can¡¯t even get hard, hahaha. For the sake of letting him have a son to seed the throne, Aunt had given my woman to him as his Empress. Every night, I would make love with his Empress on their bed. Meanwhile, I¡¯d have him f*cked by some man on the floor while making him watch how I yed with his Empress! Hahahaha, every time I think about it, it excites me to no end! It was really worth it! Even if I die, it was worth it, ah!!!¡±

    When Chu Xing heard this, he could no longer maintain his calm. His mind was unsteady, and he ended up getting pierced in the arm by Yang Xian! Blood gushed out!

    The pain from having a sharp de piercing his flesh was iparable to the pain in his heart at this moment. He was even...a bit numb.

    One voice madly shouted in his brain. This could not be true....Another voice said, why couldn¡¯t this be true? Why would Bian Tu, who was on the brink of death, lie to him?

    Was this the truth he wanted to know?

    He had never wished for something to be false before until now. This was not what he wanted to know. He would rather believe that the Incapable Ruler was really a sinner, wicked beyond redemption....

    He did not want to hear a truth like this.

    He didn¡¯t believe it!

    Yang Xian¡¯s eyes were so full of hate when he looked at Bian Tu that it almost looked like they would drip with blood!

    This was his mistake! He had unexpectedly left a hole for this b*stard to slip through and set up His Majesty! Today, he even had to watch as this brute revealed that time¡¯s matter to that traitor! Even if he died now, it was not enough to make up for his regret! However, before he died, he had to tear this b*stard apart and save His Majesty!

    Taking advantage of Chu Xing¡¯spse of attention, Yang Xian stabbed his sword right through Bian Tu¡¯s throat! From Bian Tu¡¯s throat came gurgling noises. Even so, there was still a twisted smile on his face even as he died!

    Jing Heng forcefully pressed down the fury in his chest and gazed coldly at Chu Xing, ¡°Although Bian Tu has died, Benwang already has an oral confession written down from him. Benwang has also captured his co-conspirators. All of this can be given to you, General. As soon as General sees everything, you will naturally know that what he said about Chen Yan was not false! General Chu, every injustice has its perpetrator. Although Chen Yan did die in the Imperial Pce, His Majesty did not intend for this to happen. It is not fair for His Majesty to take all of the me.¡±

    ¡°So long as you¡¯re willing to let His Majesty go and leave the Capital...Benwang can promise you on behalf of His Majesty that you will be absolved for your disgraceful crime.¡±

    Jing Heng knew that to Chu Xing, words were unreliable on their own, so he once again spoke in a low voice, ¡°Benwang has sent a courier to get in touch with the military forces all over. They are currently heading towards the Capital. If you are willing to retreat, then this matter can be peacefully resolved. You are already a Special Prince. You can have your own conferrednd. Isn¡¯t being a local tyrant in your ownnd an even more unfettered life? General Chu has protected this country for more than ten years. Benwang trusts that you have righteousness in your heart and will certainly not want to see people end up in terrible situations, ba? Right now, there is still time for you to mend your ways. There is no need to drown the world beneath the heavens in a river of blood and destroy your good name in one day for a moment of greed, is there?!¡±

    Jing Heng¡¯s words were reasonable, moving, and tempting. They would not let others think much about it.

    Chu Xing stood in ce, fixed. Since he had been stabbed with Yang Xian¡¯s sword, he had not moved as if he had lost his ability to react from too much shock.

    His mind had Bian Tu¡¯s words on repeat...those vile and sinister words seemed to all be mocking him, heavily smashing onto his heart. They wereughing at his ignorance, for how he had believed himself just for punishing...someone who had already been hurt to the point of being covered in cuts and bruises all over.

    The tip of his sword fell into the earth. His hand clenched around the hilt.

    That¡¯s right...perhaps the Incapable Ruler had made mistakes...but...he was also in the wrong...and, the Bian n was also guilty without redemption! Everything he had known before had been ruthlessly toppled. What was right had be wrong, and what was wrong had be right....

    All of his determination and conviction had instantly be unstable.

    A long timeter, Chu Xing turned to look at Prince An.

    He had heard everything Prince An had said to him just now. Why was Prince An working so hard on that Incapable Ruler¡¯s behalf?

    At that time, Prince An had helped that Incapable Ruler eradicate the Bian n. Then, in the blink of an eye, he was expelled. So many years had passed, but he still had noints. Now, he was risking it all and putting himself in danger, because that Incapable Ruler was in a difficult situation...why?

    Chu Xing stared at him rigidly and slowly said, ¡°You like His Majesty, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Aside from this, he could not think of any other reason to make Prince An willing to go through hell and high water for the sake of the Incapable Ruler.

    Jing Heng looked at him, eyes calm, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s fist suddenly tightened. He looked at the corpse on the ground and suddenly lost all energy to speak. He fell silent for an extended period of time and then said softly, ¡°He¡¯s still alive.¡±

    This was his reply to Jing Heng¡¯s first question.

    Jing Heng finally heaved a sigh of relief. What he had been most afraid of was that Jing Zhao had already died. If that was the case, there would have been no way to save him. Fortunately...he was just in time! He watched as Chu Xing turned to leave and said, ¡°I hope that General can seriously reflect over Benwang¡¯s words. Benwang will quietly await your favourable reply.¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s steps paused, his voice hoarse, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Jing Heng watched as Chu Xing left, expression fluctuating. Right now, he could only wait! If he rushed things, and this traitor directly killed His Majesty, then it would waste all their previous efforts!

    Yang Xian really wanted to chase after Chu Xing, but he didn¡¯t dare to provoke him, lest he went back and vented his anger on Jing Zhao. Yang Xian could only force himself to endure! However, he could not endure the grief and indignation in his heart, so he stabbed one thousand holes into Bian Tu¡¯s corpse before he was finally able to let the matter go!

    Upon seeing this, Jing Heng lightly sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s go, ba.¡±

    They could only hope that Chu Xing would properly think over his suggestion...nheless, Jing Heng was not very certain in his heart. After all, like Bian Tu had said, Chu Xing and Jing Zhao had an unresolvable hatred between them. Now that they were at this stage, wanting to have that traitor take the initiative to retreat was possibly harder than reaching the sky.

    But, if Chu Xing really killed Jing Zhao, he would not spare anything to make him pay the price!

    Chu Xing returned to the pce. When his subordinates saw his arm dripping with blood, they turned pale with fright. It couldn¡¯t be that the General had been ambushed by Prince An? In anger, one said, ¡°General! Should we go kill Prince An?¡±

    Darkness flickered through Chu Xing¡¯s eyes, and he said, ¡°No need.¡±

    Very soon, the Imperial Physicians arrived. Chu Xing¡¯s injury was not serious, and he did not lose much blood. It was very easy and simple to handle.

    Chu Xing did not go back to Xie He¡¯s ce. He suddenly felt a bit afraid to meet with the Incapable Ruler.

    Although he was a traitorous scoundrel, he had always thought that everything he did, he had done with a clear conscience. Even if he had been moved by that Incapable Ruler in the end, he would not regret much. He was just a sinner, who was wicked beyond redemption, that¡¯s all...he shouldn¡¯t like him anyway. Liking him would be a mistake.

    But now, everything had be ruthless mockery directed towards him!

    The author has something to say:

    General Chu will be seeking death. Light him a candle.

    This author is also seeking death, oh heavens, why did this silly author set up such a difficult math problem. In addition, the ckening Value isn¡¯t very clear,, save me! Every day, I check it over ten times but I still make a mistake. It¡¯s simply hell mode. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ I¡¯m embarrassed to say that my math was taught by the PE teacher. And I¡¯ve embarrassed said PE teacher, yingyingying...This is the reason why this silly author haspletely taken out the ckening Value, this little evil spirit that torments people, from these two chapters. It is much easier to calcte numbers when there¡¯s only one value....

    Yingyingying, this silly author wants you darling¡¯s nutrient fluid to console my injured heart...Fingers touching

    Eve: My HEART. Bian Tu is disgusting and I feel nauseated every time I read what he did. Poor Jing Zhao¡¯s life has been so terrible from such a young age, it¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s so warped. Not to say that it justifies his cruelty, but while your own pain does not justify inflicting pain on innocent people, your crimes also should not devalue your pain (of course there¡¯s also exceptions for everything, but I think we are all in agreement that no one should ever go through what he had.)

 Chapter 64 - I Have a Special Skill for DID Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 64 - I Have a Special Skill for DID Part 1</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    11. I Have a Special Skill for DID Part 1

    Chu Xing¡¯s expression was full of pain.

    Yes, perhaps the Incapable Ruler was partly guilty. Those male pets who died under his hand had been innocent; Xiao Yan had also been innocent...but, Lady Bian hadn¡¯t been innocent nor were all those other people in the pce! There had been even more people who were guilty, so guilty that even their deaths were not enough to atone for their sins!

    A flicker of painful conflict shed through Chu Xing¡¯s eyes.

    The next day, Prince An indeed sent some people over along with a lot of evidence. Chu Xing personally interrogated them. Sure enough, nothing had been false.

    He left the punishment room. A momentter, he said, ¡°Take those people to Duke Yingguo¡¯s residence.¡±

    This concerned Chen Yan¡¯s death. Chen Cong was the one who deserved to know the truth the most.

    Chu Xing stayed in his study for an entire morning. In the afternoon, his subordinate informed him that Chen Cong hade and requested an audience. Chu Xing ced the tip of his writing brush, dripping with ink, onto the fine writing paper. He was silent for a while and then said, ¡°I won¡¯t see him. Tell him to return, ba.¡±

    He could not face him, whether it was the Incapable Ruler or his good brother....

    He could me no one but himself for having fallen into these circumstances. He only had himself to me for having had his heart moved by someone who he shouldn¡¯t have let move him.

    Because he cared, he could no longer do as his heart pleased without any restraint like he had in the past.

    &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;..........................................

    Although Xie He¡¯s body was asleep all this time, his mind was very clear. He enjoyed all sorts of entertainment and chatted with 444, passing his days in extreme satisfaction.

    After a period of time and learning that Xie He wouldn¡¯t die, 444 didn¡¯t get emotional but instead became a bit bored.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, when do you n on waking up? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºProbably tonight.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºReally?! ( ¡Ño¡Ñ )¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYes. What Chu Xing needed to hear from the mouths of others, he has probably already heard. It¡¯s up to me for what¡¯s left. I can¡¯t have others do it for me anymore. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat did he hear about?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºObviously, it¡¯s the truth behind Chen Yan¡¯s death.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºBut, it¡¯s absolutely true that he died under Jing Zhao¡¯s hands, ah! @[email protected]¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, it seems that the data you have been given isn¡¯tplete, ah....Tell me the truth, do they also give other hosts these kinds of deceitful background information? Although Jing Zhao is an Incapable Ruler, he wasn¡¯t so stupid as toy his hands on Duke Yingguo¡¯s legitimate son while knowing that he was in a precarious position. Before, he really didn¡¯t know who Chen Yan was. Only, when Chen Yan died, he and Yang Xian must have noticed that something wasn¡¯t right. However, Chu Xing hade too quickly. Before they could ferret out the one who framed him, he had already been trapped. Nheless, Yang Xian was outside all this time, so he would certainly be able to investigate this matter. In order to make Chu Xing free me, he and Prince An would think of every possible way to make Chu Xing know the truth behind this matter. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õSo, it¡¯s like this! Then, after Chu Xing finds out about the truth, will he let you go?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOf course not. :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIf Chu Xing had found out the truth before he had done anything to Jing Zhao, perhaps there would be a slight possibility of going back, but now...it¡¯s toote. The rtionship between us is no longer so simple in which it can be resolved with knowing who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong. If he retreats, he¡¯ll have to pay with his life. Right now, he can¡¯t do it.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThen, what was the point...?_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHis love for me will grow even deeper.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhen someone doesn¡¯t care about someone else, the other¡¯s mistakes will be magnified and loathed by that someone. Meanwhile, no matter how pitiful the other is, that someone will only have a bit of meaningless pity towards them. This is because they don¡¯t care about them, so they can be heartless and indifferent. On the contrary, when someone cares about another person, even if they havemitted an unforgivable crime, so long as they have some redeeming quality, their redeeming quality will be magnified. They will be perceived as being a bit wronged. In this case, that someone will feel iparably distressed towards the person they care about and will treat them with tenderness. Because they care, they will believe that the other is good in all respects. They will involuntarily try to find an excuse for that person. Humans have always liked to use their preferences in determining how to treat another person.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThat doesn¡¯t seem very fair....¡¿They, the systems, aren¡¯t like that, ne~

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;Humans have always been biased. :)&#k3011;

    ..............................................................................

    The third night.

    Chu Xing stood at the door of Qin Pce for a long time. His expression was dark. In the end, it seemed like he had made some kind of decision&#k2026; He raised his foot and crossed the threshold into the room.

    He made his way over, step by step, with every step feeling as heavy as a mountain. He walked until he once again stood before Xie He¡¯s bed.

    Xie He remained pale, sound asleep.

    Deep pain gradually umted within Chu Xing¡¯s eyes. It was so dense that it almost seemed tangible. At this moment, he finally understood why the Incapable Ruler could endure all his tormenting. It was because to him, he had been enduring torment all throughout his life. There was nothing different between what Chu Xing had done to him and what the others who had hurt him before had done. Those people could not make him submit nor could Chu Xing.

    If he was a boy from an ordinary family, he would have fallen apart long ago after encountering all of this. However, the person in front of him was the most esteemed Emperor...and yet, he had endured all of this tragedy and still persisted in living on.

    Chu Xing slowly knelt in front of the bed, head gently caressing Xie He¡¯s cheeks. He whispered, ¡°Is that all true?¡±

    How good would it be if it were not....?

    He had never thought that there would be a day in which he would hope that this Incapable Ruler was a thoroughly wicked evil doer.

    Chu Xing¡¯s fingertips gently swept across Xie He¡¯s cheeks and lips. His gaze slowly shifted. In the end, it fell on the lower half of the person on the bed....

    Bian Tu¡¯s words once again sounded in his ears...could that brute have fabricated that story? Could he have created a vile lie, because he was on the brink of death? Chu Xing could not control himself from thinking this....Until now, the only thing that he could verify had been the truth behind Chen Yan¡¯s death, because all of the vile sinners had already been killed and buried. The only ones who knew what had happened only knew a thing or two as well.

    However, there was still one more way to verify things.

    Chu Xing was conflicted, but in the end, he pulled open the quilt.

    A quarter of an hourter...

    ....................................................................................

    Chu Xing shut his eyes in pain. Finally, the possibility had beenpletely eliminated.

    Why hadn¡¯t he figured this out earlier?

    Because he had always been humiliating and tormenting this Incapable Ruler, it was expected that the other wouldn¡¯t react. He...didn¡¯t even care about this at all before. If he had paid a bit more attention, would he have been able to notice this abnormality a bit earlier? Would he...have continued to make this mistake?

    No...even if he had known, what of it? It might have even been another pretext he would have used to shame the Incapable Ruler. Chu Xing¡¯s crimes would only have increased.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Chu Xing¡¯s lips moved slightly.

    He had used the cruellest method to hurt the person before him. He had tortured him, disgraced him, tried to force him to admit to a crime he wasn¡¯t guilty of...now, this person might even die.

    To have fallen in love with the Incapable Ruler was probably the cruellest punishment sentenced to him for his inability to distinguish right and wrong, for his egotistical arrogance. His punishment was to ensure that he would spend his entire lifetime in remorse and suffering. His punishment was to turn himself into the type of human he hated the most. His punishment was to never attain the forgiveness of the one he loved.

    Everyone who had harmed His Majesty had to be punished. He was no exception.

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Chu Xing¡¯s Favourability Value +5, ckening Value -50. The current Favourability Value is 90. The current ckening Value is 0.¡¿

    Chu Xing raised his head slightly as if he could swallow down the indescribable agony in this manner. At this moment, he suddenly felt the person on the bed move slightly.

    Chu Xing¡¯s heart jumped, and he suddenly turned to look at Xie He. He watched as the other¡¯s eyshes trembled. Then, he slowly...opened his eyes.

    At this moment, joy abruptly bubbled inside of his heart! His Majesty had awoken...he had finally awoken!

    Chu Xing was flustered for a moment. With His Majesty¡¯s pride, he would certainly think that he was dishonouring him! Chu Xing retracted his hand in haste, expression extremely nervous. He kind of wanted to leave at once, but he was also reluctant to leave. He could only stand, dumbfounded, before the bed.

    Xie He blinked. A light breath came out of his mouth. It seemed like it took him a long time to make out who the person before him was. Instantly, he started to struggle, trying to escape like a frightened puppy. He red at Chu Xing with eyes full of loathing, resentment, and silent endurance. He bit his lips firmly, body shaking.

    Chu Xing¡¯s heart hurt so much. He parted his lips, voice low and hoarse, ¡°Your Majesty....¡±

    The words ¡°Your Majesty¡± made Xie He a bit confused.

    Aside from when they were at morning court, the people in the pce would never call him ¡°Your Majesty.¡± They would only call him...Xie He¡¯s eyes twisted in pain. However, he was already used to enduring. Therefore, it was not obvious.

    A long timeter, he asked carefully, ¡°Who...are you?¡±

    Chu Xing felt like all the blood in his veins had frozen in that instant.

    ¡¾444£ºAo Ao Ao Ao! Is this amnesia?! ¨R¨Œ¨Q¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYou could say that. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Hm?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºStrictly speaking, this is dissociative identity disorder. It¡¯smonly referred to as multiple personality disorder. The likeliness of developing this kind of mental disorder is increased because he had the tragic experience of having been sexually abused as a child.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õA mental disorder!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, there¡¯s nothing surprising about this, ba? When an ordinary person¡¯s life is adverse, they can develop a mental disorder, much less Jing Zhao who had endured such torment, ne? It would be abnormal for him to not have developed a mental illness. However, because he is the Emperor, no one has ever called it into question. Actually, I found out from Jing Zhao¡¯s memories that he has dissociative identity disorder. It was just that the strongest personality had suppressed the rest. The tyrant Jing Zhao is his strongest personality. He is callous, ruthless, and cruel. He¡¯s not afraid of any harm. He likes to inflict pain on others and even feels pleasure from it. With this kind of antisocial personality disorder, he would have been sent to a mental institution if he was in the modern age. Hehe, this is why if you are sick, you must get treated. Theck of mental institutions is responsible for society¡¯s tragedies. :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£º............¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTo put it simply, so long as he¡¯s the tyrant Jing Zhao, none of the tragic experiences can hurt him. This is a self-defense mechanism. If this personality wasn¡¯t in control, the rest of the personalities would take turnsing out. I believe that this is an opportunity to change the situation. I am using the excuse that the tyrant personality was finally beaten down by Chu Xing¡¯s torture. Without the self-defense mechanism, Jing Zhao¡¯s weaker sides will be exposed.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWith Chu Xing¡¯s current state of mind, if I woke up normally, we would certainly sink into a difficult-to-break impasse. Then, how could I interact with him happily? Therefore, I have decided that it would be more beneficial for me to throw away that identity for the sake of increasing the Favourability Value. Men...after all, it is rare to see gentle, attentive, considerate, good men like me. Most of them are the types who, if you scream at them, yelling ¡°Do you know what you did wrong,¡± they will respond with ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± How can it be enough to rely on others¡¯ words to convince Chu Xing, this big man, to deeply understand his wrongs? Hearsay is nothingpared to seeing something with your own eyes. I will be attentive, gentle, and considerate, gradually letting him know what he has done wrong. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿How gentle, attentive, and considerate, ne....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I¡¯m currently the version of Jing Zhao who is forever 16. :)¡¿

    ........................................................................................................................

    Chu Xing stood rigidly in ce. He looked at the timid Xie He, who was curled up at the foot of the bed, heart encased in ayer of ice.

    A long timeter, he asked softly, ¡°Your Majesty, do you not recognize me?¡±

    Xie He fixed his ck eyes onto him as if he was looking at an extremely terrifying demon. He bit his lips and didn¡¯t speak.

    Chu Xing felt greatly distressed. He reached out, wanting to hold Xie He, to appease his shaking shoulders. However, before he even touched the other, he saw Xie He suddenly cry out, staring at him with an extremely fearful gaze, ¡°No...No...! Please let me go...please....¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s hand froze in midair. His voice was pained, and he slowly said, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    Xie He blinked his teary eyes as if he didn¡¯t believe him. He still used a guarded and terrified gaze to look at him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t touch you.¡±

    Chu Xing dropped his hand, voice decrepit. Xie He¡¯s terrified expression was like a knife carving at his heart. The pain was soul-deep. He forced himself to remain calm. After a pause, he said, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve slept for a very long time. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something? I¡¯ll go have someone prepare you something, alright?¡±

    Xie He still didn¡¯t respond.

    Chu Xing had someone go prepare him a meal. He didn¡¯te any closer, afraid that he would scare Xie He. He let a servant girl wait upon Xie He instead.

    However, Xie He didn¡¯t move, even though he was clearly so hungry that even his stomach was growling. He only looked at the table full of delicious food. His gaze was only bing increasingly more scared as if what was arranged before him were not delicacies but poison that would send him on his way.

    Chu Xing clenched his fist. He didn¡¯t want others to notice His Majesty¡¯s abnormality. He chased the servant girl out, threatening her that she was not to share anything she saw or heard. Then, he closed the door and came back, asking Xie He softly, ¡°Does Your Majesty not like this?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s body began to tremble. He looked at Chu Xing with an extremely terrified gaze and stammered, ¡°Are you going to kill me...?¡±

    Chu Xing froze, ¡°Why does Your Majesty ask?¡±

    Xie He looked up. There was extremely repressed forbearance within those ck eyes. He said with tears in his eyes, ¡°Empress Mother, ne...you work for Empress Mother, right...she told you to kill me...she¡¯s finally going to kill me....¡±

    ¡°I beg you to let me see Empress Mother just once more, please, I¡¯ll be good, please don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m still useful....¡±

    Xie He begged quietly, the deeply hidden resentment flitting through his eyes. Soon after, he looked with a fawning and admiring gaze at Chu Xing and said, ¡°Y-you can do whatever you want to me. I¡¯ll be good...I won¡¯t resist you...please let me see Empress Mother one more time, alright?¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s nails pierced the flesh of his palm. This pain was the only thing that could keep him calm. He did his utmost to make sure his eyes didn¡¯t seem fierce and slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill you.¡±

    Xie He clearly didn¡¯t believe him as he continued to plead, ¡°Please....¡±

    Chu Xing looked at Xie He, gaze unwavering. He looked at the other¡¯s frightened and uneasy appearance and suddenly asked, ¡°Your Majesty, what year is it?¡±

    Xie He seemed dumbfounded but still replied obediently, ¡°The sixth year of my reign.¡±

    Chu Xing shut his eyes. During the sixth year of His Majesty¡¯s reign, Lady Bian had been still sitting up high as the Empress Dowager. The Bian Family had been the number one aristocratic family in the Capital, extremely favoured by the Imperial family. Although the number one aristocratic family would be exterminated half a yearter, right now, this version of His Majesty was still under the control of Lady Bian¡¯s hands. He was stillpromising for the sake of survival.

    Before, Chu Xing could only guess as to how His Majesty¡¯s life in the pce had been like at that time. Now, he was seeing it for himself.

    Only by seeing it for himself could he know just how heart-wrenching it had been.

    He had finally forced the person he loved into insanity. It was he who had brought his Majesty back to that nightmare.

    Chu Xing pressed down the deep pain in his eyes and was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°The Empress Dowager is sick. She can¡¯t meet with you right now. Be at ease. I really did note here to kill you...I...¡± Chu Xing looked at Xie He and suddenly thought of something. He used a very quiet voice to whisper, ¡°I am under His Highness, Prince An. His Highness has ordered me to enter the pce to take care of you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xie He¡¯s eyes lit up, but the light very quickly extinguished. He was puzzled, ¡°I am not familiar with Prince An. Why has he dispatched you here to take care of me?¡±

    The little Emperor was very cautious, Chu Xing thought. He said, ¡°Your Majesty need not suspect me. I know that you have been working with Prince An to free yourself of the Empress Dowager¡¯s suppression. Have you told anyone else about this matter? If I was the Empress Dowager¡¯s person, I would have reported this to her a long time ago and helped her eradicate you all. However, I have not. Therefore, you can trust me. I have no need to deceive you.¡±

    Xie He seemed to find this very rational. He lowered his head and thought for a while.

    Chu Xing also said, ¡°His Highness, Prince An is very worried about your body. You have just suffered a great illness. If you don¡¯t recuperate well, you won¡¯t be able to hang on until the day you can kill your enemy with your own hands. Therefore, you must eat well, alright?¡±

    Xie He finally seemed to trust him. His gaze towards Chu Xing was no longer as guarded and afraid as it had been in the beginning. He was silent for a moment and then said, ¡°Then...you don¡¯t have to treat me so well. If you¡¯re like this...you¡¯ll be discovered quickly.¡±

    Chu Xing felt like something was stuck in his throat.

    Xie He looked at the food on the table, ¡°They would not let me eat so well...quickly have them take this away. Just give me a bit of leftovers. I¡¯ve always eaten those. I won¡¯t die.¡±

    Chu Xing felt his eyes heat up. He opened his mouth but could not speak.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± Xie He looked at him questioningly. Soon after, his expression changed, and he looked frightened again, ¡°You...you¡¯re tricking me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Chu Xing suddenly lifted the hem of his clothes and knelt. With a low voice, he said, ¡°It is Chen who is ipetent to have actually made such a mistake. I will have them prepare the food anew.¡±

    He had peoplee clear the table and had a bowl with a bit of leftovers brought in. He forced out, ¡°Your Majesty, is this eptable?¡±

    This kind of meal...even the servants in the pce wouldn¡¯t have to eat this. However, when Xie He saw this, he finally sighed in relief. Without any scruples, he began to eat as if this was normal.

    Chu Xing stood at the side this whole time, watching him hold this single bowl, eating in such a careful manner...was this what His Majesty¡¯s life had been like? What life of luxury? It had all been a lie...Xie He had lived a life worse than even the lowest ss.

    What qualifications did Chu Xing have to condemn the other as being excessively extravagant? That was what he had deserved to enjoy. It had alle sote...and yet, he still had had the nerve to criticize Xie He.

    How cruel of him.

    The author has something to say:

    Finally, we can begin to abuse the General,! \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/ Ai ya ya, President Xie¡¯s new method of abusing gongs is about to go online. Just thinking about it makes me a little excited, ne~

    Lastly, thank you for all the local tyrants providing for me with love~~~ (*£þ3£þ)¨q

    Eve: The innocence in poor 16 year old Jing Zhao. TT

    Kara: I¡¯m really impressed with this arc so far! The interesting use of DID was a fascinating plot twist! ¡Æ(???¡¨) Also, it does sessfully make my heart bleed for JZ. The boy needed help not all the torture, ridicule, istion, and humiliation he got in the end. ?:?(;¡ä¡É`;)?:?

 Chapter 65 - I Have a Special Skill for DID Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 65 - I Have a Special Skill for DID Part 2</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    12. I Have a Special Skill for DID Part 2

    Xie He ate everything very quickly. He looked up and smiled at Chu Xing like a lovable child, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Chu Xing stiffly nodded, even though he didn¡¯t know what he had done to be worthy of being thanked. A few secondster, he parted his lips slightly and said, ¡°Your Majesty, rest well. I will take my leave first.¡±

    Xie He smiled and agreed. He watched Chu Xing leave but seemed to suddenly think of something and said, ¡°Right, w-what¡¯s your name?¡±

    Chu Xing stopped walking, ¡°My name is Chu Xing.¡±

    Xie He nodded and warned him earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Your Majesty after leaving. You¡¯ll be discovered. Do you understand?¡±

    Chu Xing recalled what Bian Tu had called Xie He, eyes turning bloodshot. He quickly turned around so that Xie He would not notice his abnormality and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ..............................

    So that others would not notice Xie He¡¯s situation, he sealed off all information and released news that the Emperor was sick. The subordinates and soldiers in Xie He¡¯s Qin Pce were all sent away. All his life, His Majesty had not wanted anyone to discover this humiliating secret of his. Chu Xing would not let anyone else know. He would do his best to protect His Majesty¡¯s honour.

    Likely because this was the only thing he could do for His Majesty.

    Every day, Xie He took a walk around his Qin Pce. Every time he did, he would ask Chu Xing when he could see his Empress Mother. Chu Xing would then say that the Empress Dowager was sick. When Xie He asked when he would need to go to morning court, Chu Xing would say that he didn¡¯t need to attend. Eventually, Xie He stopped asking. He simply stayed within the pce obediently.

    The only thing Xie He actually could not stand was the fact that he didn¡¯t eat well every meal. For this reason, Xie He was beginning to ponder whether he should start ying around by switching personalities. Xie He would always do his best in acting.

    That was until Chu Xing suddenly seemed to be enlightened one day.

    On this day, Chu Xing pulled Xie He behind the rock garden, acting mysterious. He reached into his clothes and pulled out a package wrapped in grease paper. When he opened it up, there was a just roasted piece of roast duck, still fragrant and steaming. Xie He, who had been eating cold rice and cold vegetables for thest few days, nearly drooled....

    The two of them looked like spies. Chu Xing whispered, ¡°I secretly brought this over for you. Your Majesty, eat it. No one will know.¡±

    Xie He looked all around. Indeed, he had not seen anyone else in Qin Pce at this time. Chu Xing must have dismissed them. It seemed like he was rather capable. He looked around for a while as if confirming that no one woulde. Then, he grabbed the roast duck and began to wolf it down, grease all over his lips. Ai, he usually looked down on food like this. However, he hadn¡¯t seen any oil for thest few days, so he had to make do.

    Chu Xing watched the person profoundly. It was but a trifling roast duck, that¡¯s all...but, His Majesty looked like he was eating an exotic delicacy....Chu Xing¡¯s heart was full of tenderness. If only he had known about this a bit earlier...he could havee to His Majesty¡¯s side sooner. He would definitely have protected him well. He would not have let him experience such pain, would not have let him experience Lady Bian¡¯s, that wicked woman, humiliation.

    He couldn¡¯t help but reach out, lightly wiping the grease off the corner of Xie He¡¯s mouth.

    Xie He paused and stared at him, nkly.

    Panic flitted through Chu Xing¡¯s eyes. He hurriedly retracted his hand, ¡°I apologize, I....¡±

    Xie He looked at him fixedly, directly at Chu Xing¡¯s seemingly extremely ashamed appearance, and suddenly smiled. His charming brows shifted, ¡°No matter. Thank you. You¡¯re very good to me.¡±

    Chu Xing was startled. He suddenly turned, back facing Xie He. He didn¡¯t want Xie He to see him lose self-control.

    Could this be considered very good?

    This was but a little bit of kindness, that¡¯s all. And yet, he was able to receive such sincere gratitude. It couldn¡¯t be that no one had ever treated him well? To the extent that he was so easily moved&#k2026;this kind of child&#k2026;he was ultimately forced to be like this.

    Chu Xing¡¯s knuckles cracked. He was just itching to excavate those sinners¡¯ corpses and castigate them all over again!

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Chu Xing¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 92.¡¿

    After a good while had passed, Chu Xing turned around once more and was met with the sight of Xie He sucking on his fingers.

    He waited patiently. He then knelt down and carefully wiped Xie He¡¯s fingers clean. He then looked up, focused his gaze on the person before him, and said, ¡°Your Majesty, be at ease. I will never let anyone harm you again.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression stiffened as if he was recalling painful memories. He fell silent for some time and then told Chu Xing, ¡°You can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Chu Xing said, ¡°Does Your Majesty not trust that I can protect you?¡±

    Xie He looked at him. A long timeter, he shook his head.

    There was a dull ache in Chu Xing¡¯s chest. That¡¯s right, how could this version of His Majesty easily believe a stranger¡¯s promise? The only way he could destroy this nearly decade-long nightmare would be to kill everyone who had hurt him.

    Aside from this, any and all words paled inparison.

    A self-deprecating smile hung on Chu Xing¡¯s lips. Actually, not only did he not protect His Majesty, but he also had been one of the people who had hurt him and had even had an unspeakable, sphemous intention towards him. If His Majesty was to recall all of that, he would only want to kill him, ba....

    He was indeed an unpardonable sinner.

    Chu Xing looked down, pain shing through his eyes. Right at this moment, Xie He suddenly smiled, ¡°Anyway, thank you. You are considerate.¡±

    Chu Xing was startled. The pain in his eyes could no longer be suppressed, and his voice was hoarse, ¡°Your Majesty....¡±

    I¡¯m sorry....

    I¡¯m sorry.

    ......................................................................................................

    From that day on, Chu Xing continued to pretend that he was secretly bringing Xie He food. Only in this manner would Xie He be able to eat at ease. As he watched Xie He¡¯splexion gradually be better, Chu Xing¡¯s heart sunk lower and lower.

    He had no way of helping Xie He return to normal, and he would also soon be unable to suppress the gossip outside.

    At this time, he once again received Prince An¡¯s request for audience. Chu Xing was conflicted for a moment before looking like he had made a difficult decision. He said, ¡°Invite Prince An into the pce.¡±

    Since that day, Jing Heng had waited for a long time but still hadn¡¯t received Chu Xing¡¯s reply. He was extremely anxious and once again decided to brave the risks, going to meet with Chu Xing in the Imperial Pce. What he hadn¡¯t expected was that he would be directly weed in this time and that Chu Xing would be waiting for him outside of Qin Pce.

    As soon as he saw Chu Xing, Jing Heng said, ¡°Where is His Majesty?¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s voice was low, ¡°His Majesty is inside.¡±

    Jing Heng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let His Majesty out? Has something happened to him? Tell Benwang honestly!¡±

    ¡°Once Your Highness sees for yourself, you will understand,¡± Chu Xing¡¯s eyes dimmed.

    Upon seeing his expression, Jing Heng felt a feeling of unease bubble up inside. He entered withrge strides. Once he entered, he discovered that there was no one inside the giant Qin Pce. It was empty like a hollow grave. Chu Xing followed from behind and slowly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t want anyone to discover His Majesty¡¯s abnormality, so I disbanded everyone here.¡±

    Jing Heng¡¯s steps paused. He looked back.

    Chu Xing met his gaze. Every word was like a knife stabbing into his own heart. However, he didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be jealous, ¡°His Majesty believes that we are currently five years in the past. I think...that it is probably only His Highness who can let him be at ease for now. Therefore, I will have to trouble Your Highness.¡±

    He had never imagined that he would one day be jealous of someone like this....

    Before this, he had never experienced jealousy. Now, he finally knew what it was like.

    Jing Heng stared at Chu Xing, unwavering. There was ice-cold hate seeping out of his eyes. This traitor! Just what kind of hurt had he inflicted on His Majesty to actually force His Majesty to this point?! Jing Heng was just itching to kill Chu Xing, but he knew that His Majesty was more important. Therefore, he forced down his killing intent and left.

    Jing Heng found Xie He in the flower garden. Xie He was peacefully sitting in the garden¡¯s pavilion, seemingly lost in thought.

    After having been separated for so many years, Jing Heng was finally able to see the person he had yearned for all this time once again. Countless emotions bubbled within his chest. He tookrge steps forward and said with a voice full of repressed emotions and heat, ¡°Your Majesty....¡±

    Xie He, who was pretending to be lost in thought, turned to look at him.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, what¡¯s the Favourability Value of this handsome uncle?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º95! \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI understand. :)¡¿

    The next moment, pleasant surprise appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes, ¡°Imperial Uncle, why have youe? Didn¡¯t you say before that you couldn¡¯t enter the Pce as you pleased?

    Jing Heng had a firm gaze on the person in front of him. That charming face had lost some of its youthfulness, but the gaze he had was the same...it had never changed. This was still the person he loved dearly. He could finally see him again.

    He wrapped an arm around Xie He¡¯s shoulders, stroking his hair. There were countless emotions within the sorrow in his eyes. He said with a soft voice, ¡°Imperial Uncle heard that you had fallen sick, became worried, and thus, decided toe see you.¡±

    ¡¾Ding, Jing Heng¡¯s Favourability Value +3. The current Favourability Value is 98.¡¿

    Xie He faced him with a bashful smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Chu Xing has been taking care of me all this time. He said he was one of your men....¡±

    Jing Heng immediately looked towards Chu Xing, inwardly thinking, This traitor is truly despicable, shameless and contemptible! However, he could not say that out loud and could only hum ambiguously. He pulled Xie He¡¯s hand and had them both sit back down before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Imperial Uncle will definitely save you as soon as possible. Those savage people do not have long to live.¡±

    Xie He forced a smile, ¡°Mn.¡±

    Jing Heng was extremely distressed. Although he hadn¡¯t seen it for himself, he had heard some things about what His Majesty had experienced at that time. That was why he loved this child so dearly. Clearly, he loved him like this, but he was unwilling to let him suffer even the slightest grievance.

    Right now, however, His Majesty was being forced by Chu Xing...to return to those dark days.

    Jing Heng sucked in a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the fury in his chest, and spoke with Xie He for a while with a gentle voice. Only then did he leave reluctantly.

    Chu Xing had stood a few metres away all this time, watching silently, like he really was Jing Heng¡¯s subordinate. His eyes were fixed on Jing Heng and Xie He as they chatted. In front of Jing Heng, Xie He was much more cheerful. It was just a few short minutes, but he had already smiled several times. Meanwhile...he was rarely like this with Chu Xing....

    He had a clear understanding thatparing himself to Jing Heng would only bring suffering onto himself, but he couldn¡¯t help but think about how Xie He was while in front of Jing Heng versus how he was while in front of him....

    A bitter smile appeared on Chu Xing¡¯s lips.

    In reality, he should have been content with his current situation. If His Majesty was clear-headed, he would only use a bitter and resentful gaze to look at him. Chu Xing would not have been given even a sliver of a smile. When he thought of this, he actually thought that what they had right now was not bad....

    After forgetting everything, he could make him fall in love with him.

    Jing Heng stood in front of Chu Xing and said with a frosty voice, ¡°General, let us have a chat.¡±

    Chu Xing nodded silently. He knew that Jing Heng would definitely have a lot to say.

    The two of them left Qin Pce. All of a sudden, Jing Heng punched him! The magnificent, poised, and noble Prince was blinded with anger and couldn¡¯t be bothered about his image!

    Chu Xing dodged instinctively, grabbing hold of Jing Heng¡¯s fist with one hand. Jing Heng¡¯s attack towards him had beenughable. A severe light shed through his eyes, and he was about to counterattack, but when he looked into Jing Heng¡¯s eyes filled with extreme hate, it was like being abruptly sshed with a basin of cold water. He released his hold, decrepit.

    He then stumbled backwards.

    Jing Heng knew that he couldn¡¯t beat Chu Xing. His chest heaved, but he didn¡¯t act again. However, while facing this evil traitor, he really could not continue on with his elegant manner. He used a satirizing tone to say, ¡°I¡¯d like to ask General Chu if he is pleased, having made His Majesty be like this, suffering a fate truly worse than death!¡±

    These words were like a de piercing straight through Chu Xing¡¯s heart. ¡°Are you satisfied¡± reverberated in his ears. He only felt a buzzing pain in his mind, eyes dimming.

    Jing Heng sucked in a deep breath, voice cial, ¡°What does General Chu think about Benwang¡¯s proposal?¡±

    Chu Xing was silent for a while, and then, he looked at Jing Heng, ¡°Your Highness has recruited armies from various powers for the sake of recruiting chess pieces. Your Highness will not be able to control all of them. If they find out that something is amiss with His Majesty, it is difficult to say that they will not develop other ideas. After all, this is the Emperor¡¯s position. Who doesn¡¯t want to sit on the throne given this opportunity? It can¡¯t be that you are still counting on their loyalty to the throne? If I really hand His Majesty over to Your Highness, can you guarantee that your forces will not revolt? Or rather, taking a step back, if Your Highness ns on taking His Majesty away, can you guarantee that you will be able to ensure his safety?¡±

    Jing Heng gnashed his teeth. He thought, How could I not know that this was risky? However, with just his own strength, he would not be able to save His Majesty from Chu Xing¡¯s hands! In order to stand toe-to-toe with Chu Xing, he had no choice but to use a tactic of ¡°inviting the wolf to expel the tiger!¡±

    Regardless, the most important part was ensuring His Majesty¡¯s survival!

    Chu Xing looked at Jing Heng and finally made a decision. He whispered, ¡°I have an alternative proposal. I do not know if His Highness would be willing to listen.¡±

    Jing Heng spat out, ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Chu Xing slowly said, ¡°Since those people havee, it would be difficult to make them leave. Only, it¡¯s not like there is no way to do so. Your Highness is the person His Majesty trusts the most and is also part of the Imperial Family. If you are willing to represent His Majesty and stand by my side, we will have righteousness on our side. In addition, there is the might of my military force. This will naturally make them retreat obediently and cause this disaster to cease.¡±

    Jing Heng smiled in anger, ¡°You want Benwang to support you?¡±

 Chapter 66 - OK, Good Friend

    <h4>Chapter 66 - OK, Good Friend</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    13. OK, Good Friend

    Chu Xing looked him directly in the eyes and said insipidly, ¡°Yes, Your Highness¡¯s words that day have enlightened me. I believe that I have made grave mistakes in the past. I was not loyal nor righteous. This is why I am willing to protect His Majesty as atonement for my crimes. I will never do such disgraceful things again! Moreover, His Majesty is currently like this...It couldn¡¯t be that Your Highness is willing to let him be a ruler who destroyed the nation, forced to flee all over the country? Will it not be better to trust me just this once? Together, you and I can protect this country on His Majesty¡¯s behalf. This can be considered being loyal to the end.¡±

    Jing Heng looked at the earnestness in Chu Xing¡¯s eyes, and his mood gradually calmed down. Inquiry and disbelief shed through his eyes, and his eyebrows furrowed together. Last time they had met, Chu Xing had clearly been extremely savage. Why had he had such a big change in attitude after not having seen each other for a few days? Furthermore, his reasons were just tooughable! He raised an eyebrow, ¡°General, can I take you at your word?¡±

    Chu Xing said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jing Heng shook his head, smiling grimly, ¡°But, Benwang does not trust you.¡±

    Chu Xing also knew this. He sighed softly, ¡°If I really had the intention to revolt, I would have killed you and His Majesty by now and crowned myself Emperor. It would be toote to do so by the time they would arrive. You could say that perhaps I¡¯m worried about my reputation, and that¡¯s why I¡¯ve yet to act. However, we¡¯ve alreadye to this point. Time is of the essence. My reputation is insignificant, because no matter what, I have already confirmed my name of being a traitorous scoundrel, who conspired to seize the throne. Why would I care about some false reputation? Does Your Highness believe that I¡¯m a soft-hearted and indecisive person?¡±

    Jing Heng¡¯s expression finally changed.

    Chu Xing spoke sincerely, ¡°I truly thought of His Majesty when making my proposal just now. Your Highness only has to think it over carefully, and you will know that I have no need to deceive you.¡±

    Jing Heng fell silent for a while, then suddenly looked up at Chu Xing, ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe that Chu Xing would suddenly see the errors of his way. How could a rebel suddenly admit to his wrongs? This reasoning was really absurd!

    Pain and self-me flitted through Chu Xing¡¯s eyes. He did not respond.

    Jing Heng saw this, and suddenly, an inconceivable thought appeared in his mind...What could cause Chu Xing, who had been nning on killing His Majesty from the start, change his mind so quickly? What could make Chu Xing willing to get off his high horse and personally take care of His Majesty, who had lost his memories? What could make him be willing to even give up on his rebellion...? However, this idea was too preposterous. Jing Heng found it difficult to believe.

    ¡°You...like His Majesty?¡± Jing Heng suddenly said.

    Chu Xing squeezed his fingers into a fist. A long time afterwards, he nodded. In order to convince Jing Heng to believe in him, to abandon his hatred of him, to cooperate with him, he could only admit to this. And this...this was also the true reason behind his actions anyway.

    ¡°Ridiculous! Ridiculous!¡± Jing Heng shouted, a stern look in his eyes, ¡°You actually¡ª¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯sugh was self-mocking, ¡°I also think it¡¯s ridiculous. Only...does Your Highness not think that protecting His Majesty is currently the most important thing? Your Highness only needs to know that I will never hurt His Majesty again.¡±

    Jing Heng paced back and forth a few times and finally gritted his teeth, looking back to say, ¡°Benwang wants to be able to enter the pce at any time to meet with His Majesty.¡±

    Chu Xing said, ¡°Certainly.¡±

    ...........................

    Chu Xing finally sent Prince An away. He returned to Qin Pce and found Xie He squatting on the ground as if looking for something in the bushes.

    ¡°Your Majesty, what are you looking for? I will help you,¡± Chu Xing said at once.

    Xie He looked up at him, opening up his palms as if presenting treasure. Inside, there were several mud-covered white and ck chess pieces. His eyes lit up as he said, ¡°Look what I found? They¡¯re chess pieces, ne. Who knows who threw them here? If I collect them, I can use them!¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s expression instantly stiffened. He recalled that time. His Majesty was sitting here ying chess by himself. Chu Xing had flipped the chess board in his hands violently, and...the chess pieces had all fallen to the ground....

    Chu Xing grabbed Xie He¡¯s hands and noticed that there was dirt underneath all of his beautiful, smooth nails. There was blood at his fingertips from his digging too. Instantly, his heart hurted tremendously, ¡°Your Majesty, sit. I will find them for you.¡±

    Xie He shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s do it together, ba. It¡¯s faster if two people look at once.¡±

    Chu Xing really wanted to tell him, No need, how about I bring you a new chess set, but when he thought that His Majesty would certainly be worried over this, he could only endure the regret and pain and continue to persuade, ¡°Your Majesty, won¡¯t you be dizzy after squatting for so long? How about you rest for a bit, and then, we will search together a littleter?¡±

    Xie He thought about it and then nodded. When he stood up, he was indeed hit with a dizzy spell and nearly fell head-first onto the ground. Chu Xing promptly supported him. He looked down and saw Xie He¡¯s earlobe. He really wanted to kiss it, but he held himself back. Chu Xing deferentially supported Xie He to the side to sit and then immersed himself in the task of searching for chess pieces on the ground.

    This was his fault. He should be the one to look for them.

    Chu Xing was able to find them more quickly than Xie He. Very soon, he was able to find the majority of them. A whileter, Xie He joined him. The two of them were busy searching up until the sky was dark before they finally found all of the pieces. Xie He was very happy and held them in his arms like they were his treasure. He didn¡¯t dare bring them back. He dug a hole behind the rock garden and buried them. Immensely pleased, he told Chu Xing, ¡°No one will discover them like this.¡±

    Chu Xing shut his eyes, his throat blocked, and forced out a sound, ¡°Mn.¡±

    Chu Xing took Xie He back to his room to sleep. Afterwards, he went to look for a chess set without rest. He didn¡¯t dare choose one that was too good. After expending a lot of energy, he was finally able to find a slightly shabby-looking chess board from the pce attendants.

    Early the next morning, when Chu Xing went to look for Xie He, he discovered that Xie He had already gotten out of bed.

    He paused and then headed to the garden. Indeed, he found Xie He behind the rock garden. Xie He had dug out the chess pieces and had drawn a chess board on the ground, ying a game by himself with great relish.

    Chu Xing didn¡¯t dare disturb him. He watched on the side. After waiting for one shichen, he noticed that Xie He was still not done, so he walked over and asked in a quiet, concerned voice, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve brought you something to eat. First, eat something, ba.¡±

    Xie He looked up, questioning in his eyes, ¡°Who are you? Why are you calling me Your Majesty?¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s expression froze! What had happened?! Why didn¡¯t he recognize him? However, before he could ask, Xie He pushed him away unhappily and said, ¡°Move over a bit, you¡¯re blocking him.¡±

    Only then did Chu Xing realize that he was standing on the other side of the chess board. However, aside from him, there was no one else? Chu Xing felt his scalp go numb, and his heart froze. The gaze he directed towards Xie He was full of unsuppressable pain. His Emperor....

    Xie He muttered for a while and then lowered his head to continue ying.

    Chu Xing didn¡¯t dare disrupt him this time. He waited for a long time before he finally saw Xie He stand up. It was just that Xie He acted like he hadn¡¯t seen him. He turned and left. Chu Xing hastily grabbed onto Xie He¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, where are you going?¡±

    Xie He was stopped by Chu Xing and asked, ¡°You¡¯re really strange. Why are you calling me Your Majesty? Why do you care where I go?¡±

    Chu Xing felt that his own voice was a bit stiff. He forced out a smile, ¡°If I don¡¯t call you Your Majesty, what should I call you? Who are you?¡±

    Xie He tilted his head in thought. He smiled confidently, ¡°Call me Xiao Bai. That¡¯s what Xiao Zhao calls me.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Zhao?¡± Chu Xing asked, ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Zhao is Xiao Zhao, ah. The one who was ying chess with me just now was him,¡± Xie He giggled, ¡°We¡¯re good friends.¡±

    Shock appeared in Chu Xing¡¯s eyes. Just now...Xie He was clearly by himself.

    Xie He suddenly came in close and whispered secretly in his ears, ¡°Right, howe you can see me? Aside from Xiao Zhao, you¡¯re the first person who can see me, ne! Before, everyone who passed me by couldn¡¯t see me. Only Xiao Zhao could see me. He is my only friend. He said that I am also his only friend, that so long as he¡¯s with me, he¡¯ll be very happy. The one he likes the most is me,!¡±

    Chu Xing had a vague conjecture, but he didn¡¯t dare believe it.

    ¡°When Xiao Zhao is by himself, what he likes to do the most is y chess with me. The one I like the most is also him,! I will always be by his side,¡± A gentle smile appeared on Xie He¡¯s face. There was a strange undercurrent in that smile, ¡°We will always be together, never to be apart.¡±

    Chu Xing looked at the smile on Xie He¡¯s face. He finally understood just how cruel he had been....

    When he recalled his actions and conduct on that day, he only wished to go back in time to kill his past self. In his eyes, it was but a trifling chess set. However, in His Majesty¡¯s eyes, this was the only thing that had kept him going. It was his only sce amidst his pain.

    This was His Majesty¡¯s time with his only friend.

    For His Majesty, the only one who would never abandon him in the depths of this cruel and grim pce was this friend who lived in his mind.

    And yet, Chu Xing had mercilessly destroyed it all.

    How could he have done such a thing?

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Chu Xing¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 94.¡¿

    Chu Xing covered up the grief in his eyes and looked at Xie He. With a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°I understand. No one can tear the two of you apart.¡±

    Xie He looked at him with a pleasantly surprised expression, ¡°Really?¡±

    Chu Xing nodded vigorously, ¡°Really. You should spend more time with him. He will certainly be even happier.¡±

    Xie He smiled widely, ¡°What you said makes sense!¡±

    Chu Xing felt his eyes heat up. He took a pause and thought about how the food he had brought had already gone cold. Therefore, he led Xie He back to the room and instructed people to prepare more food. Since His Majesty believed that he was someone else, he shouldn¡¯t be conflicted over what he ate.

    Indeed, Xie He did not show any fear when faced with a table full of delicious food. Rather, he had an extremely excited and happy expression, ¡°Wah, you¡¯re really a good person! There¡¯s so many good things to eat! I¡¯ve never eaten these before, ne!¡±

    Chu Xing forced himself to smile and said, ¡°What did you eat before?¡±

    Xie He scrunched up his face and thought, ¡°Before, I would eat what Xiao Zhao ate. He gave a portion of his food to me.¡±

    Chu Xing nodded, ¡°Since you can eat good food now, don¡¯t be modest, and eat a bit more. Then, take some back for him.¡±

    ¡°This is too good! I can take some back with me?¡± Xie He¡¯s eyes were glittering, ¡°Xiao Zhao will definitely be very happy! Heehee, he¡¯s never eaten such good things before!¡±

    Chu Xing turned his head, ¡°You can take back as much as you want.¡±

    Xie He ate very happily, right until his stomach was bursting. Heid on the chair and rubbed his belly. Chu Xing personally filled a box with food for him. Xie He carried the box away and headed outside. In the end, he hadn¡¯t even taken that many steps before he came back. He said pitifully, ¡°I can¡¯t remember where I live.¡±

    There was agony in Chu Xing¡¯s eyes. It was very normal for an imaginary person to have no residence. He said softly, ¡°Then, live here, ba. Wait until you remember, and then, go back.¡±

    Xie He smiled, embarrassed, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you?¡±

    Chu Xing said, ¡°No trouble at all. It is my honour.¡±

    Xie Heid on the bed, carefree, and slept. Indeed, because he had eaten until he was full, he slept very soundly. The next morning, he woke up feeling rejuvenated.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºGeneral Chu is bing increasingly more considerate. Zhen is extremely gratified.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThat¡¯s because your guidance was correct....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯ve nearly made a full recovery. It¡¯s time for my sex life toe back for a bout. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) I think that he probably won¡¯ty his hands on you again....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAt this time, it all depends on Zhen¡¯s acting skill. :)¡¿

    Xie He began to take his clothes off in bed....

    444 covered his eyes at once. WTF, WTF, WTF, what was Host dada doing?! ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ

    Xie Heughed. This was the pleasant surprise he had specifically prepared for Chu Xing.

    In order to escape from his suffering, Jing Zhao, who had been bullied and humiliated, had developed a personality that was that of the most depraved of male pets. As an innate male pet, he was logically something that was to be enjoyed by men. He would only find it pleasurable and would not find it painful. Moreover, no matter how he was degraded, he thought it was only reasonable, because he didn¡¯t have any dignity to begin with.

    It was perfectly logical!

    Last night, Chu Xing had left only after seeing that Xie He had fallen asleep. Today, he was worried that Xie He would be hungry upon waking, so he promptly made his way back afterpleting his work. As a result, as soon as he entered, he saw Xie He standing in the room, naked. When Xie He saw hime, the corner of his lips rose into a smile, and he leisurely made his way towards him.

    Chu Xing was frozen stiff. In that instant, he didn¡¯t know how he should react! He couldn¡¯t help but look at that perfect body. He knew that this action of his was extremely disrespectful, but he couldn¡¯t avert his gaze.

    He loved and...yearned for this person....

    Thissted until Xie He finally stopped before him and knelt down. His eyebrows were arched, tear mole moving delicately. He used a deferential, soft, and low voice to call out, ¡°Master, you¡¯re back.¡±

    At this moment, Chu Xing could feel all of the blood in his veins freeze.

    ..........................................................................................

    ..........................................................................................

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºGood morning, Baby.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHm? What do you want to ask?¡¿

    ¡¾444 says weakly£ºOh...I want to ask...did you really want your sex life back that much? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿The tough man, General Chu, had been abused to tears! Host dada¡¯s soft knife method was more ruthless than torture, ah....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºStrictly speaking, it¡¯s General Chu who wants it more, ba? He wants me so much but is forced to hold back. I¡¯m afraid that he will fall ill from restraining himself too much. The sex life is an important element in maintaining a couple¡¯s harmony. A gentle and considerate man like me naturally must satisfy his basic needs. Why shouldn¡¯t we do something that will bring joy to both parties? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Really sorry, he could only see one side enjoying this.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, do you have any other questions?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...No!¡¿

    Xie He was reflecting back. General Chu¡¯s technique was indeed quite good. When he wasn¡¯t rough, his skill was one grade higher. It was a bit hard to get out of his mind.

    Only, for the sake of this bout of fun, he had wasted several days already. Right now, he should switch into another personality to y around. The key to keeping a romance hot was frequently keeping things fresh. He would make Chu Xing forever ¡°pleasantly surprised.¡±

    ording to the situation, he would switch seamlessly. There was no issue!

    Xie He continued to feign sleep. Chu Xing woke up first and carried Xie He into the wooden tub. Xie He felt that it was about time and made a sound, opening his eyes.

    Amidst the heavy steam, his eyes were extremely clear. They were innocent like that of a child. he turned to look at Chu Xing, who was holding him, red lips parting slightly, ¡°Uncle, who are you?¡±

    Chu Xing froze. He already knew more or less about Xie He¡¯s situation. He would frequently believe that he was someone else. Perhaps there was a trigger, or perhaps there were no rules. Right now, however, he had obviously switched personalities.

    Chu Xing didn¡¯t even bat an eye, ¡°I¡¯m Chu Xing. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Xie He blinked, innocence in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m Yang Jing. You can call me Xiao Jing. Uncle, are you helping me take a bath right now?¡±

    Expression stirred in Chu Xing¡¯s eyes, and he asked, ¡°How old are you?¡±

    Xie He smiled, ¡°Five years old!¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s expression became sad for a second before disappearing. He forced himself to look kind, ¡°So, it turns out Xiao Jing is already five years old. Uncle is indeed helping you wash up. Be good.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xie He was thus obedient, not moving.

    Chu Xing first helped Xie He clean up, then carried him out, dried him, and finally dressed him.

    Xie He sat on the bed, kicking his feet. He tilted his head and asked, ¡°Uncle, are you Father¡¯s friend? Where are we? Where¡¯s my father and mother?¡±

    Chu Xing said, ¡°Your parents went somewhere far away. It wasn¡¯t convenient to take you with them, so they brought you here to stay with Uncle for a while.¡±

    Xie He was not at all suspicious of Chu Xing¡¯s words. He looked very lovable and well-behaved.

    Chu Xing thought for a moment and then brought a pile of honeyed foods in. They were all things children liked to eat. Sure enough, Xie He¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw them. He was extraordinarily happy, ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡±

    Chu Xing nodded and said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything else you want, you can tell me. Treat this ce as your own home.¡±

    Xie He thought about it and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    Chu Xing rubbed his head, ¡°Uncle has to go out for a bit. What do you want to eat tonight? Uncle will bring it back for you.¡±

    Xie He hesitated and then said, ¡°I want to eat tanghulu. Can I?¡±

    Chu Xing smiled, ¡°Alright. Is there anything else you want to eat?¡±

    Xie He shook his head, ¡°No. Thank you, Uncle.¡±

    Chu Xing looked at Xie He, reluctant to part. He then turned around, suffering evident in his eyes.

    It was he who had forced His Majesty into such a state.

    Eve: Note, because the author has rewritten and republished chapters, numbering has changed. There is no ¡®chapter 14¡¯ in this arc so the next one will bebelled as the 15th one. I double checked some old raw websites and it seems like the text has just been rearranged into different chapters so we shouldn¡¯t be missing anything.

    Also, ugh cute adorable, well-behaved children like thatst personality always evokes strong maternal feelings. LET ME DOTE ON THAT CHILD. PRECIOUS.

 Chapter 67 - Love Must Always Be Full of Pleasant Surprises and a Feeling of Freshness

    <h4>Chapter 67 - Love Must Always Be Full of Pleasant Surprises and a Feeling of Freshness</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    15. Love Must Always Be Full of Pleasant Surprises and a Feeling of Freshness

    After Chu Xing left the Pce to meet up with Prince An, he wracked his brains, thinking about how to go about appeasing the two high-ranking military officers who hade in advance in a stern but amicable way. Recently, in order to make sure that court matters did not stagnate, he had pretended to pass on the Imperial Decree that Prince An would act as regent. With Prince An¡¯s identity, even if people wanted to gossip, their ims would have no grounds. After all, aside from Jing Zhao, Prince An had the purest Imperial blood. He also had Chu Xing assisting on the side. Thus, for the time being, no one could make any waves.

    Chu Xing was concerned about Xie He at all times. He didn¡¯t dare to stay out for too long. Recalling that Xie He wanted to eat tanghulu, he quickly purchased two sticks and rushed back home.

    However, he was stopped by someone midway.

    Chen Cong sat atop his horse, blocking his way with furious eyes.

    Chu Xing sighed. He didn¡¯t force his way through and just said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk elsewhere.¡±

    Their horses were tied to a couple of trees, grazing at the grass by their feet.

    Chu Xing had both hands behind his back, the wind rustling his clothes. He looked at Chen Cong calmly, ¡°Say whatever you want now.¡±

    Chen Cong looked like he was about to spit out fire when he looked at Chu Xing! How could Chu Xing act so indifferent at this moment?! How could he let go of that Incapable Ruler, the murderer who had hurt Chen Yan, so easily?! He gritted his teeth, ¡°Have you really fallen for that Incapable Ruler?!¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s lips pulled into a straight line, ¡°We must honour the Heavens, the Earth, the Lord, our kin, and our teachers. As his subject, I should disy utter loyalty towards His Majesty. Although I¡¯ve made mistakes in the past, I¡¯ve already decided to mend my ways. From this moment on, I will never go against His Majesty again.¡±

    Chen Cong shouted, ¡°Then, what about Xiao Yan?! Are you letting this go just like that?!¡±

    Sadness shed in Chu Xing¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°The real perpetrator has already been handed to you.¡±

    If he hadn¡¯t said it like that, it would have been fine. But as soon as he did, Chen Cong only became even angrier. He was fuming with rage between gritted teeth, ¡°But, he was killed by that Incapable Ruler!¡±

    Chu Xing could not provide an exnation on that nor did he want to. He fell silent for a while and then said, ¡°Since ancient times, it has been difficult to be both loyal and righteous. Although His Majesty has made mistakes, I cannot be a traitor.¡±

    Chen Cong smiled in anger, ¡°I didn¡¯t know before that you were one to have blind faith! That Incapable Ruler has incurred the wrath of the Heavens and the resentment of men, and yet, you still want to be his loyal subject?! Putting aside Xiao Yan, have you forgotten about the people he¡¯s killed!? He even killed his own mother!¡±

    A cold glint shed through Chu Xing¡¯s eyes, and his tone turned icy, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t he kill people who deserved to be killed?¡±

    Chen Cong looked at Chu Xing, incredulous, as if he didn¡¯t recognize him at all, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Chu Xing did not exin. His Majesty would rather be reviled than let the truth be divulged. He would not tell it to anyone else. He finally understood the pain of suffering alone, of others not being able to understand you. Moreover, what His Majesty had to endure was thousands of times worse than what he had to! Chu Xing looked at the furious Chen Cong and suddenly didn¡¯t want to speak to him anymore. He knew that from this moment on, they would truly split ways....In the end, he had betrayed his friend...but, he did not regret it.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to try to persuade me. I have made my decision,¡± After saying this, Chu Xing jumped onto his horse and squeezed the horse¡¯s sides with both legs.

    Chen Cong stared at Chu Xing¡¯s back, gaze unmoving. He watched him leave but suddenly said, ¡°Do you still remember what you¡¯ve done to that Incapable Ruler? Isn¡¯t your remorse a littlete? What if he wants to kill you?¡±

    Chu Xing paused and then said indifferently, ¡°If his Majesty wants Chen to die, then Chen has no choice but to die.¡±

    He then urged his horse on, never looking back again.

    When Chu Xing returned to the Imperial Pce, he discovered that the tanghulu tucked into his chest had already be a bit deformed. However, it was already toote to buy a new one. He could only take it as it was and search for Xie He.

    Xie He was ying around by himself in the garden, extremely joyful. He had dug a small hole in the ground and was ying with the ants.

    When he saw that Chu Xing had returned, he immediately rushed over happily, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re back,.¡±

    Chu Xing smiled, ¡°Mn. This is your tanghulu.¡±

    Xie He took it and impatiently tore it open to lick it. His soft and pink tongue came out to lick at the red tanghulu probingly, little by little. Chu Xing averted his gaze, not daring to watch any longer. With a low voice, he said, ¡°Is Your Majesty having fun?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Yes, ah. It¡¯s quite nice here. Just a bit lonely.¡±

    Chu Xing really couldn¡¯t do anything about that. He would not feel reassured, letting other people see Xie He like this. He quickly changed the topic, ¡°Then, Uncle will y with you.¡±

    Xie He immediately broke out into a smile.

    Chu Xing, this big man who had participated in campaigns and fought on battlefields, yed with a ¡°child¡± with a mental age of five without any regards for his image. If his subordinates had seen this, their eyeballs might have just fallen out of their sockets.

    He looked at the unmasked, lively smile on Xie He¡¯s face, a thread of warmth appearing in the pain within his eyes. This was probably what His Majesty had wanted, ba...to be happy, carefree, blessed with no misgivings...with loving parents and friends to y with¡ªsimple but happy days.

    If people could really forget about their pain, then that would be good.

    It was just a pity that this false beauty would onlyst for a short amount of time.

    Chu Xing looked at this version of Xie He, reluctant to look away....

    Xie Heid on the grass, tired from ying. He giggled as he spoke to Chu Xing, ¡°Uncle, I found something odd.¡±

    Chu Xing asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Xie He said in a secretive manner, ¡°Although I¡¯ve never been here before, everything feels very familiar. I¡¯ve dreamt of here before, oh.¡±

    Chu Xing plucked grass out of his hair and said, ¡°You¡¯ve dreamt about this ce before?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Yes, ah! I¡¯ve dreamt of this ce many times before! In my dreams, there¡¯s also another person!¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s heart squeezed. He saw that Xie He looked like he was thinking back. Xie He then continued, ¡°In my dream, that person told me that he is my previous reincarnation.¡±

    ¡°Previous reincarnation?¡± Chu Xing was shocked. What was this about? Why would His Majesty have this kind of idea?

    ¡°Yes, ah~¡± Xie He looked at Chu Xing with wide eyes, puzzled, ¡°He said that he is my previous reincarnation, but he was a sinner, so he was tortured endlessly. This ce was a cage he could not escape from...but he also said that once he died, he would be free. In the next world, he absolutely didn¡¯t want to be a part of the Imperial Family again. He wanted to be a normal person, to have parents who love him, to have a life that was carefree and without worries, and to be just wealthy enough to be at ease....He said that he came to see if I was doing fine. Seeing that I¡¯m doing well, he felt reassured.¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s expression froze, words difficult to force out of his mouth, ¡°And then...?¡±

    Xie He thought it over carefully, ¡°Then, I dreamt about him a few more times. He said that his wish had been fulfilled, so he won¡¯te again. Afterwards, I really stopped dreaming about him. If I hadn¡¯t seen this ce today, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of him! It¡¯s really strange. It can¡¯t be that my dreams were real?¡±

    Chu Xing shut his eyes. A long timeter, he said, ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    When Xie He heard this, it seemed like his interest was piqued. He grabbed Chu Xing¡¯s hands and asked, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s a sinner? Why did he say that he was a sinner?¡±

    Chu Xing said, ¡°He was not a sinner. He had just made some mistakes while alive.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face scrunched up, ¡°But, he said that he was a sinner. ah.¡±

    Chu Xing cupped his face and said firmly, ¡°No. If he was a sinner, he would go to the eight circles of Hell. How could he reincarnate into you? How could he be allowed to be this blessed and happy? Therefore, he was not a sinner.¡±

    Xie He seemed confused. He stared at him nkly.

    Chu Xing¡¯s thumb lightly swept across Xie He¡¯s face, brushing away the tears under his eyes. His gaze was fixed onto the confusion in the other¡¯s eyes.

    Your Majesty, this was the only thing you persisted and obsessed over, right? This was why you wanted to be buried and put to rest, why you would be willing to yield to me...because the only thing you really wanted was to not be a part of the Imperial Family in the next life, to be able to grow up in peace, to have doting parents, a life of joy, and no worries.

    It was this belief that made you hold on in a world without light.

    Meanwhile, I threatened to let your body rot in the wilderness, to be trampled on by tens of thousands of people, to never be able to be reincarnated.

    The person who should not be allowed to reincarnate is me.

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Chu Xing¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 98.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, how long do you n on pretending to be a young child?¡¿It had already been five days! My goodness, watching Host dada act cute hurt his eyes, ah! He couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer.... _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºA little longer.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you¡¯re still young. Wait until you grow up. You will know just how precious one¡¯s childhood is, ah. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    A few days passed. Xie He began to be a little sulky and told Chu Xing, ¡°Uncle, why hasn¡¯t Fathere back yet? When will hee back?¡±

    Chu Xing said, ¡°Very soon.¡±

    However, this time Xie He did not smile like he usually did. There was fear in his eyes as he said, ¡°Does Father not want me?¡±

    Chu Xing immediately said, ¡°Impossible! How could you think that!?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°Father has never been away for so long. I miss Father, wu..wah.....¡±

    Chu Xing suddenly felt a headache iing. Where would he find Xie He a father?

    He coaxed Xie He, flustered. Unfortunately, Xie He only cried more fiercely. Chu Xing felt like he had a splitting headache. Then, he suddenly recalled the name Xie He had given himself. Yang Jing...Yang Jing...Yang Xian had always been by his side within the pce...Could it be that in his imagination, Yang Xian was his father?

    Chu Xing hesitated and then asked, ¡°What¡¯s your father¡¯s name?¡±

    Xie He cried even harder, seeming to not realize the issue with this question. He sobbed, ¡°My father¡¯s name is Yang Xian....¡±

    Chu Xing smiled bitterly.

    In His Majesty¡¯s mind, Yang Xian was a father-like person to him, who loved and protected him. Meanwhile, Chu Xing was the master who hurt and possessed him....

    He swallowed down the pain and gently caressed Xie He¡¯s trembling back, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Your father will be back soon.¡±

    Chu Xing coaxed Xie He to sleep before leaving.

    As soon as he left, he called for his subordinates. He sucked in a deep breath, ¡°Invite Yang Xian into the pce.¡±

    Yang Xian had not been at ease all this time. He had really wanted to be by His Majesty¡¯s side inside of the pce, however, Chu Xing¡¯s grudge against him was too deep. He only allowed Prince An to enter the pce.

    He knew that his identity was a sensitive topic, that Chu Xing had no way to feel assured with him by His Majesty¡¯s side. For the sake of His Majesty¡¯s safety, he did not force his way into the Imperial Pce. So long as His Majesty was well...he was content.

    Therefore, when he heard that Chu Xing had invited him into the pce, he was extremely shocked. His first thought was, Had something happened to His Majesty?!

    Yang Xian didn¡¯t care if this was a trap and just rushed to the Pce.

    Chu Xing looked at Yang Xian with aplicated gaze. This was the person who had been by His Majesty¡¯s side for the longest time. Although he was a castrated man, he was also the only one His Majesty trusted.

    He brought Yang Xian in and said, ¡°His Majesty wants to see you.¡±

    Yang Xian looked at Chu Xing guardedly. He entered the Pce. The originally sulky Xie He immediately showed an expression of pleasant surprise upon seeing him. At once, he pounced over, calling out, ¡°Father, you¡¯re finally back!¡±

    Yang Xian¡¯s heart shook. Fortunately, he already knew that His Majesty was not very normal at the moment. There were no obvious changes in his expression. Heplied with his words and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve returned.¡±

    The gloom on Xie He¡¯s face was swept right off. He once again smiled happily, pulling Yang Xian¡¯s hands, unwilling to let go.

    Yang Xian looked at Xie He¡¯s eyes. No matter how he changed, he was still His Majesty, who he loved the most. His Majesty had always trusted him. Even if he forgot who he was, he still would subconsciously recognize him as the person most worthy of his trust¡ªthe one he could rely on. This was more than he could ever hope for in this life.

    ¡¾Ding, Yang Xian¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    Yang Xian apanied Xie He patiently until Xie He fell asleep once more with a smile on his face. Only then did he leave with gentle steps.

    Chu Xing had been waiting outside the whole time. He hadn¡¯t left.

    Yang Xian red at him fiercely and said, ¡°I want to stay by His Majesty¡¯s side and take care of him.¡±

    Chu Xing looked at him and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    For the sake of His Majesty, what grievances couldn¡¯t he let go of? The hands of this castrate were stained with the blood of countless people. From the eyes of the popce, he was a sycophant who hadmitted every crime imaginable. However, in His Majesty¡¯s eyes, he was the person he relied on and trusted the most. Everything he did was for His Majesty¡¯s sake. So long as it would make His Majesty happy, he would not distinguish right from wrong and would not care about whether he himself lived or died.

    He didn¡¯t understand this before. But now, he understood a bit.

    Only, he could not be like Yang Xian, acting without any scruples whatsoever...from this point of view, he and Prince An could notpare to Yang Xian. They had their own identities, their own misgivings, things they could and could not do. Meanwhile, Yang Xian did not.

    His Majesty¡¯s likes and dislikes were all that guided him.

    Chu Xing rxed his clenched hand. So long as it would make His Majesty happy, he could tolerate Yang Xian staying here...tolerate there being another man in love with His Majesty by his side. He was silent for a while and then said, ¡°His Majesty¡¯s situation hasn¡¯t been very good recently. You can stay by his side...You just have to remember to follow along with him. Don¡¯t upset him.¡±

    Yang Xian sneered, ¡°There¡¯s no need for General Chu to instruct me on this.¡±

    Chu Xingughed bitterly and refrained from saying anything more.

    He indeed didn¡¯t have the qualifications to do so.

    As before, Chu Xing still came every day. However, he only watched from a distance as Xie He spent time with Yang Xian very happily before leaving them.

    The current him no longer had any hopes. As long as he could see His Majesty happy and at peace, that was already the greatest satisfaction he could have.

    That was until one day, Xie He woke up and didn¡¯t recognize Yang Xian anymore. He was obviously very terrified as if he didn¡¯t know why he was in an unfamiliar ce. He was even a bit afraid of Yang Xian.

    Chu Xing came over to take a look, worried.

    As soon as Xie He saw Chu Xing, he ran over to him excitedly as if he had found a lifeline to grab hold of in this unfamiliar world, ¡°Chu dage!¡±

    Chu Xing froze and said, ¡°What did you call me?¡±

    Xie He looked up with a smile, ¡°Does Chu dage not recognize me? I¡¯m Xiao Yan, ah!¡±

 Chapter 68 - President Xie Teaches You How to be an Official

    <h4>Chapter 68 - President Xie Teaches You How to be an Official</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    16. President Xie Teaches You How to be an Official

    Xie He looked up and smiled, looking at Chu Xing with bright eyes, ¡°Chu dage, don¡¯t you recognize me? I¡¯m Xiao Yan, ah!¡±

    Chu Xing looked at him in disbelief. For a moment, he forgot to respond. Why? Why did His Majesty think that he was Chen Yan? This didn¡¯t make sense!

    Xie He pulled at his sleeve, asking, ¡°Chu dage, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Chu Xing¡¯s lips moved as he spoke slowly, ¡°I was just a bit surprised...I didn¡¯t think that I¡¯d see you here....¡±

    Xie He furrowed his brows, ¡°I¡¯m also very baffled. As soon as I woke up, I was here! And, there¡¯s a person here who doesn¡¯t want me to leave. Where is this ce?¡±

    Chu Xing fell silent for a moment and then said, ¡°This is the Imperial Pce.¡±

    Xie He widened his eyes in shock, ¡°Why am I in the Imperial Pce?! Shouldn¡¯t I be at home? Right, since you¡¯vee back...has my brothere back as well? Why hasn¡¯t hee to see me?¡±

    Chu Xing thought about Chen Cong¡¯s hate towards Xie He and was even more unable to face Xie He¡¯s hopeful gaze. Sadness churned in his heart, ¡°Your brother hasn¡¯te back yet. I had somethinge up, so I returned first.¡±

    Xie He looked disappointed, ¡°Oh...¡± Only, he very quickly picked himself back up and smiled at Chu Xing, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here. Chu dage, take me with you, ba!¡±

    Yang Xian was watching from the sides all this time. At this time, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from going over and persuading in a quiet voice, ¡°It¡¯s for the best that you don¡¯t leave....¡±

    How could His Majesty leave the pce like this!? Moreover, it was unsafe outside!

    Xie He seemed not to recognize him at all, but his attitude was still good, ¡°Why? I want to go home. If I don¡¯t go home, Mother will be worried.¡±

    Chu Xing thought about Chen Yan¡¯s mother of the Duke Yingguo residence who had died of sickness from the pain of losing her youngest son as well as Chen Cong and the rest of the Chen Family, who hated Xie He to the bone....He had no choice but to admit that Yang Xian was correct. Xie He could not leave and especially could not go to Duke Yingguo¡¯s residence.

    Chu Xing said, ¡°Your mother knows that you are here. She won¡¯t be worried...You can stay here at ease. After a few days, I¡¯ll send you back, alright?¡±

    Perhaps within a few days, you won¡¯t believe you¡¯re Chen Yan anymore. For now, they could only stall for time.

    Xie He was still a little hesitant. He asked, ¡°Then...do you know why I¡¯m here? I can¡¯t remember.¡±

    Chu Xing said gently, ¡°You are a precious guest who has been invited into the pce by His Majesty.¡±

    Xie He was puzzled, ¡°So, it¡¯s like that. Howe I haven¡¯t seen His Majesty yet....?¡±

    Chu Xing said, ¡°His Majesty is sick. You just have to wait for him to recover.¡±

    Xie He looked like he understood. He had no doubts towards Chu Xing¡¯s words, ¡°Alright, ba...Chu dage, can you stay in the Pce with me? I¡¯m a bit...afraid to stay here on my own.¡±

    Chu Xing did not hesitate, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Xie He shot him a brilliant smile.

    ............................................................................................................

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, I really don¡¯t understand this bit! Why do you have to pretend to be Chen Yan? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, do you want to hear the truth or the excuse?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...The truth.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe truth is...it¡¯s fun.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat¡¯s the excuse then? ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe excuse is that it¡¯s extremely fun.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r¡¿I know that you were fricking teasing me again. This definitely wasn¡¯t the truth!

    Xie He wasn¡¯tpletely tricking 444. He really was having a lot of fun. Only, what was more important was increasing Chu Xing¡¯s Favourability Value. Xie He thought that Chen Yan was the key to tackling the matter that gnawed at Chu Xing¡¯s mind.

    Jing Zhao only liked to torment youths in their teens. He hadn¡¯t coveted their appearances since he was impotent. The reason he had liked to do so was because he had wanted the youths to be his substitute, to take on his pain. It had been as if he had believed that he could transfer all his suffering onto someone else. Chen Yan originally hadn¡¯t been special to Jing Zhao. However, now that they¡¯d reached this point, if the real Jing Zhao was still alive, he would probably envy him dearly, ba.

    He would envy Chen Yan for having a doting older brother and family. He would envy him for having Chu Xing, who had been willing to stage a rebellion for his sake. He would envy that there were people who had been concerned for him and cared about him....If he hadn¡¯t died, he would probably have lived a blissful life. He had had everything Jing Zhao hadcked.

    If he was Chen Yan, how great would it be?

    If he could make Chen Yan him and himself into Chen Yan, he could have everything that he had had.

    From that day on, Chu Xing came by frequently. Xie He acted very dependent on him.

    Today, Chu Xing brought delicious foods and fun things to y with from outside the pce for Xie He. Xie He was extremely happy. Midway through eating, he suddenly sat by Chu Xing¡¯s side, leaning his head against the other¡¯s shoulder while he smiled, expression bright, ¡°Chu dage, do you like me?¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s expression changed slightly as he said, ¡°Why do you think that?¡±

    Xie He looked up at him, both eyes glittering. It was like there were a myriad of stars within them. They were clean and beautiful.

    ¡±Because, you treat me really well, ah. If you don¡¯t like me, why do you treat me so well?¡±

    Chu Xing could not respond.

    Xie He blinked, curledshes fluttering, lips raised into a smile, ¡°Chu dage, are you feeling shy?¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s expression was wooden. He was indeed a little nervous.

    Xie He suddenly stood up and gently ced a hand on Chu Xing¡¯s cheek. He then stood up straight, eyes curved into a smile, ¡°I also like you.¡±

    Chu Xing stared at him, shocked. He was a bit dumbfounded. Chen Yan wouldn¡¯t be like this...Chen Yan had really respected him, but he had only seen him as an older brother, that¡¯s all. He would have never developed these kinds of thoughts nor do such a thing. He also hadn¡¯t had any feelings aside from brotherly affection...However, in His Majesty¡¯s version of Chen Yan, he thought they liked each other.

    These feelings...were from His Majesty...?

    Chu Xing suddenly felt his breath quicken. He thought that he was reallyughable to unexpectedly gainfort from this version of His Majesty, to want to know...if His Majesty liked him even just a bit. He knew that it was impossible, but he wouldn¡¯t resist this fantasy.

    Chu Xing looked at Xie He and asked cautiously, ¡°You...Why do you like me, ne?¡±

    There was a smile in Xie He¡¯s eyes, ¡°Because, Chu dage is the great hero in my heart. You can protect me and love me and make sure no one hurts me. If anyone dares to hurt me, you¡¯ll certainly make it so that they suffer a fate worse than death, make sure that they hurt hundreds of times more than I do, right?¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s expression stiffened. Agony umted in his eyes.

    He understood.

    His Majesty was envious of Chen Yan.

    Because Chen Yan had been loved dearly. Because Chen Yan had had people who cared for him, who were willing to seek revenge for him, who would not hesitate to topple the Heavens for him....Although he had died, in His Majesty¡¯s eyes, he was still someone worthy of being envious of. Meanwhile, His Majesty lived in the mud and could only raise his head to look up at Chen Yan, this fortunate person.

    The more pain he suffered, the more envious he was of Chen Yan¡¯s happiness.

    Meanwhile, Chu Xing was the one who brought him that pain.

    Xie He lowered his head slightly and stared at Chu Xing, ¡°You¡¯ll always protect me like this, right...Chu dage?¡±

    Although his heart hurt so much that it felt numb, Chu Xing did not avoid those bright ck eyes and met his gaze directly, ¡°Yes, I will always protect you like this.¡±

    This time, I will protect you and care for you like this...No...It should be even more. I will stop at nothing to protect you. So long as I can protect you, I can let go of Chen Yan¡¯s death, let go of all your past wrongs...I can even betray my good brother.

    So, you don¡¯t have to envy Chen Yan, because you are the one I want to protect the most.

    No matter how you change...I am willing to serve you at your feet.

    Xie He smiled. He looked at Chu Xing, gently caressing his face. His fingertips swept across his thin lips, the bridge of his nose, his dark eyebrows, slowly tracing the contours of his face, ¡°Chu dage, it¡¯s fortunate that I have you.¡±

    Chu Xing held Xie He¡¯s hand, ¡°And I, you.¡±

    It was you who helped me regain my faith, who helped me realize how to love someone. It was because of you that I was not controlled by my desires, that I didn¡¯t sink into the temptation of power. It was because of you that I didn¡¯t turn into the kind of person I hated the most. I am so d that you allowed me to fall for you.

    If I have this, I have no need to rule.

    I only wish to serve you.

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Chu Xing¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    ¡¾Ding, the target of this world has been captured. Depart from this world within three days.¡¿

    Xie He smiled and took his hand back, ¡°Chu dage, I really can¡¯t leave? It¡¯s boring here.¡±

    Chu Xing fell silent for a while, ¡°It¡¯s not that you cannot, but you must return here. You cannot go home.¡±

    Xie He acted spoiled, ¡°If I can¡¯t go home, I won¡¯t. I just want to go out and take a stroll. Take me with you, please?¡±

    Chu Xing said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Yang Xian immediately came over and red at Chu Xing, ¡°I also want to go!¡±

    Xie He waved his hands repeatedly, ¡°No need. It¡¯s enough to have Chu dage with me.¡±

    Yang Xian said, ¡°But¡ª¡±

    Xie He wasn¡¯t happy. He red at him, ¡°Why are you always following me?! I said there¡¯s no need!¡±

    Yang Xian choked. He could not refute Xie He, so he could only look at Chu Xing furiously. It was all because of this traitor that His Majesty had be like this!

    Chu Xing looked at Yang Xian seriously, ¡°I assure you, I will bring him back.¡±

    Yang Xian watched as Xie He and Chu Xing left. He hesitated for a moment before sneaking after them. Since His Majesty didn¡¯t want to see him, it would be fine so long as he didn¡¯t let His Majesty catch sight of him. He could never let His Majesty leave the pce with just Chu Xing, that traitor!

    ......................................................................................................

    Xie He followed Chu Xing out of the pce in high spirits. After transmigrating to this world, this was the first time leaving Qin Pce. This was the smallest range of movements he¡¯d ever had in any of the worlds! He was actually quite excited to see the local conditions and customs of the ancient era. He indeed felt refresheding out for a stroll.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, is Yang Xian following us?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYes.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOK. Send me a map of the Capital.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTell me when Chen Cong appears within twenty metres of me. :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI know,~¡¿

    Xie He seemed to be aimlessly walking around, but actually, he was heading towards Duke Yinggyo¡¯s residence.

    Chu Xing¡¯s brows furrowed imperceptibly. Inwardly, he thought that Xie He indeed wanted to return home. He was just saying that he wouldn¡¯t go back for show. However, he absolutely could not let him go to Duke Yingguo¡¯s residence. Everyone there hated him to the point that they were just itching to bite off his flesh. Although he could protect His Majesty, it would inevitably agitate His Majesty. Therefore, Chu Xing silently herded Xie He further away.

    However, 444, Xie He¡¯s cheat, was not something Chu Xing could easily deal with.

    Even if his martial arts were incredible, there was no way to beat the monitoring system that had a 360 degree omniscient view, ah! It was extremely easy for Xie He to stage a chance encounter.

    Therefore, although Chu Xing was very careful, they still met with Chen Cong, who was riding on horseback.

    Chen Cong had juste from a colleague¡¯s ce and was ready to return home. He didn¡¯t expect that he would encounter Chu Xing. However, what made him explode in rage was that Chu Xing was actually together with that Incapable Ruler, acting intimate! That appearance of cautiously coaxing that Incapable Ruler, that pampering and kissing up behaviour...it was blinding to the eyes!

    This was not the Chu Xing he knew. The Chu Xing he knew was neither overbearing nor servile¡ªa callousmander! There had never been anyone who could make him lower his head, or anyone who could make him act so prudent!

    But now, the Chu Xing that stood before that Incapable Ruler had never-before-seen respect and affection in his eyes!

    That Incapable Ruler must have seduced him!

    Chen Cong dismounted from his horse and sprinted over with red eyes.

    Xie He looked over when he heard noise. Immediately, pleasant surprise bloomed on his face!

    ¡±Dage...¡± Xie He turned and headed towards Chen Cong but Chu Xing pulled him behind him!

    Chen Cong looked at them, gaze fixed. This was not the Chu Xing he knew. He was not!

    Chen Cong was enraged to the extreme. At this moment, he only wanted to kill that Incapable Ruler to vent his hate! However, he knew that he was not Chu Xing¡¯s match. If he were to directly attack that Incapable Ruler, he would not be able to get around Chu Xing. Thus, he didn¡¯t attack the Incapable Ruler directly. Instead, he pointed his unsheathed sword at Chu Xing. Angrily, he said, ¡°Move! I want to kill him!¡±

    Chu Xing looked at him coldly, ¡°You leave, ba. I won¡¯t move.¡±

    Chen Cong sneered, ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±

    He didn¡¯t not say anything else and directly lifted his sword, dashing forward! Chen Cong was Chu Xing¡¯s right hand man in the military. His skill was extraordinary. It was a battle between experts and Chen Cong currently had no regard for their past camaraderie. Faced with the ruthless, reckless Chen Cong, Chu Xing was at a loss for a moment. Although Chen Cong wanted to kill him, he couldn¡¯t kill Chen Cong! Not only did Chu Xing have to block Chen Cong¡¯s attacks, he also had to avoid the other¡¯s vitals. For a moment, he was too busy to pay attention to Xie He.

    Xie He saw them suddenly take up arms. He was helpless and perplexed. He shouted loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t fight, don¡¯t fight! Both of you, don¡¯t fight!¡±

    There was worry in his eyes. He darted towards Chen Cong, ¡°Dage, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you fighting Chu dage right now?¡±

    Chu Xing saw Xie He dart over to Chen Cong unguarded and rm filled his eyes! he reached out, wanting to pull Xie He back, but Chen Cong also noticed that this was a good opportunity. He had been waiting to catch Chu Xing off guard so that he could attack that Incapable Ruler. Who would have expected that this Incapable Ruler would unexpectedly run over to him! Although he didn¡¯t know why the Incapable Ruler was acting so wildly, he would not let go of this great opportunity! Chen Cong recklessly stabbed his knife towards Xie He! There was deeply entrenched, ice-cold hatred in his eyes!

    Xie He looked into his eyes, stunned and frozen to the spot.

    Why...did gege want to kill him...?

    Despair flowed out of Chu Xing¡¯s eyes for the first time! Just as the sword nearly ended Xie He¡¯s life, Yang Xian suddenly appeared and parried Chen Cong¡¯s sword, carrying Xie He away! Chu Xing finally rushed over, gaze firmly tracking Chen Cong! The hand holding his sword nearly turned white from how tightly he was clenching the hilt. Just a bit more and...His Majesty would have been killed right before his eyes!

    Chen Cong looked at Chu Xing and Yang Xian, as well as Xie He who was protected by the two of them. He knew that he would have no more chances today and said coldly, ¡°If you want to kill me, then kill me, ba.¡±

    Today, if he couldn¡¯t kill the Incapable Ruler, then the Incapable Ruler would have an overwhelming advantage. How could he let him off?

    However, what surprised him was that Xie He didn¡¯t move. He only stood there, staring at him dumbly, hurt and incredulity filling his eyes.

    He was silent for a while, before suddenly heading over to Chen Cong....

    Pain shed in Chu Xing¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t let His Majesty stay here any longer. He pressed the pressure point on the back of Xie He¡¯s head, causing Xie He to fall unconscious.

    ..............................

    When Xie He woke up, he found that he had already returned to the Pce.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, you didn¡¯t manage to die just now. What should we do?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWho said that I wanted to die just now? Don¡¯t I still have three days? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_Didn¡¯t you take a lot of trouble to ensure that you would encounter Chen Cong for the sake of seeking death...?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOf course not. As an Emperor, how could I die a death so careless and obscure? I absolutely cannot ept this kind of stupid and cowardly way of dying. Moreover, Chen Cong doesn¡¯t deserve to kill me. ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI am a perfectionist that pays particr attention to carrying things through to the end. Even with death. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThen why did you do that today...?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, keep watching and you¡¯ll understand.¡¿

    Xie He pushed the door open and went out. There, he saw Yang Xian and Chu Xing guarding his door. The two of them were silent like statues. Seeing Xie Hee out, there appeared a pained expression of wanting to say something but hesitating on Chu Xing¡¯s face, and one filled withplicated emotions in Yang Xian¡¯s.

    Xie He slowly walked over to Chu Xing, looked up and asked serenely, ¡°Why does dage want to kill me?¡±

    Chu Xing did not respond. He could not bear to destroy His Majesty¡¯s beautiful dream.

    Xie He lowered his head, as if talking to himself, ¡°He seems to really hate me. His expression at that time, I can¡¯t forget it. There was only hate inside his eyes...and you¡¯re not the least surprised. So you must know why?¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s gaze became more and more pained.

    Xie He looked at him and his gaze turned colder and colder, ¡°You¡¯re deceiving me. You¡¯re all deceiving me. I¡¯m not Chen Yan, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not Chen Yan...¡± Xie He stepped forwards, looking at a lost, with unease and agitation in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not him, so just who am I?! Tell me, who am I?!¡±

    Yang Xian could not watch this any longer. He knelt down, ¡°Your Majesty.¡±

    Xie He looked at him, a strange smile on his face, ¡°You¡¯re calling me His Majesty. It can¡¯t be...that I am actually the Emperor.¡±

    He looked at the two of them firmly, then suddenly shut his eyes, not moving.

    A long timeter, Xie He slowly opened his eyes. He turned to look at Chu Xing, not a sliver of warmth, dependence or joy in his gaze. There was only boundless, frosty hatred.

    He smiled coldly, ¡°General Chu, what are you doing?¡±

    Astonishment appeared in Chu Xing¡¯s eyes. He looked at Xie He¡¯s eyes and suddenly realized that this was his Emperor.

    His Emperor had returned....

    Chu Xing shut his eyes and slowly kowtowed, forehead touching the ground. His tone was slow and solemn, ¡°Chen is guilty. Chen deserves to die a thousand deaths.¡±

    Xie He walked until he stood before him. He looked at the previously, insufferably arrogant traitor who was now kneeling in front of him deferentially, and smiled sinisterly, ¡°Heh...truly curious. Didn¡¯t you want Zhen to have a fate worse than death? What are you ying at now? It couldn¡¯t be that you think Zhen doesn¡¯t dare kill you?¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s voice was calm, without any fluctuations, ¡°Chen does not dare.¡±

    Since he had decided to swear allegiance to His Majesty, he had already anticipated that such a day would arrive.... He was willing to die to atone for his sins.

    Chu Xing raised his head, giving Xie He a profound look. The love and agony he bore with forbearance were intertwined in his eyes as he said, ¡°Chen knows that Chen¡¯s crime is unforgivable. Chen begs His Majesty to punish Chen.¡±

    Xie He looked straight into Chu Xing¡¯s eyes and suddenly chuckled, ¡°Are you really looking forward to Zhen killing you?¡±

    Chu Xing did not say a thing. There was a sliver of reluctance and yearning flitting through his eyes.

    Xie He reached out, fingertips raising Chu Xing¡¯s chin. His charming eyes shifted and his smile suddenly became alluring. His tone raised slightly, ¡°Zhen suddenly recalled that on that day, when Zhen begged you to kill Zhen, you did not fulfill Zhen¡¯s wish. Right now, why should Zhen fulfill yours?¡±

    He bent down, lips touching Chu Xing¡¯s ears, breath like orchids , ¡°Zhen also wants you to have a fate worse than death. What does General Chu think?¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s expression did not change. He calmly said, ¡°As Your Majestymands. Chen will obey.¡±

    Xie He paused. Chu Xing¡¯s subservience made his gaze increasingly cold. He smirked, ¡°Yang Xian, bring me the whip.¡±

    Eve: His Majesty¡¯s retribution. I wonder if XH is actually lowkey pissed and wants to take a bit of revenge from all the torment haha.

    Thank you for those that applied for the editor position. I forgot to specify that I am hoping for editors 18+ of age. I didn¡¯t realize that we had quite the number of younger readers. Your tastes are quite heavy, friends. ?? <i>(Says the person who chose this as a project. Coughs.) </i>Applications are still open~

 Chapter 69 - Your Majesty, This Servant Obeys

    <h4>Chapter 69 - Your Majesty, This Servant Obeys</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    17. Your Majesty, This Servant Obeys

    Yang Xian had been on guard against Chu Xing and had been carefully watchinghim until just now. Since His Majesty had returned, it was not for certain that Chu Xing¡¯s attitude would not change as well. However, seeing Chu Xing¡¯s appearance of lowering his head, awaiting punishment, he couldn¡¯t say that he wasn¡¯t shocked....Xie He¡¯s orders snapped him out of that shock though, and he hurriedly went to get the whip, handing it over to Xie He.

    This was the whip used to punish the pce people who had made mistakes before. There were barbs on the whip. Onesh would cause the flesh to be instantlycerated!

    Xie He raised his hand and heavily whipped down on Chu Xing¡¯s body! Blood sprayed out onto the floor with the tail of the whip. Even so, Chu Xing did not move nor did his expression change. He remained kneeling on the floor, deferential. His spine was straight, and he continued to look at Xie He without averting his gaze.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were dark and cold. He fiercely whipped down a few times. Only, he didn¡¯t have much stamina, so after a fewshes, he was panting. Yang Xian promptly stepped up to support him, ¡°Your Majesty....¡±

    Xie He felt that he had put on an adequate show. Although General Chu¡¯s thick, leather-like skin was really resistant, if he really beat him to death, he¡¯d be deducted 30,000 experience points, and his work in this world would go to waste. Therefore, he shoved the whip in Yang Xian¡¯s arms and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t be so impatient, General Chu. Zhen won¡¯t let you die so simply...This is what you said to Zhen that day. Zhen will return your words today!¡±

    Xie He gave Chu Xing a cial nce and then told Yang Xian, ¡°Go invite Prince An into the Pce. Zhen has something to discuss with Imperial Uncle.¡±

    Yang Xian did not respond immediately. Right now, there was only him by His Majesty¡¯s side, who he could still use. He really wasn¡¯t at ease with leaving His Majesty alone....

    Xie He could easily read his thoughts. A sliver of warmth appeared in his dark and cold eyes, and his tone of voice softened, ¡°Go, ba. It will be fine.¡±

    Yang Xian hesitated but did not go against Xie He¡¯s wishes in the end. From what he had observed about Chu Xing recently, Chu Xing was unlikely to harm His Majesty. Therefore, he bowed and left to call Prince An.

    Xie He walked until he stood before Chu Xing, circling around him twice, seemingly full of interest. With a low chuckle, he said, ¡°General Chu, do you know what a fate genuinely worse than death is?¡±

    Chu Xing fell silent and then said, ¡°Chen knows.¡±

    Xie He wrapped his left arm around the other¡¯s neck as if embracing the person below him. His left hand slowly shifted downwards,nding on the wound on his chest. His sharp nails suddenly dug into the bloody welt.

    Xie He¡¯s voice was light as a feather, ¡°No, you don¡¯t know.¡±

    This level of pain seemed to be nothing to Chu Xing. He had previously suffered worse injuries, more horrifying pain. So long as His Majesty was happy, he didn¡¯t mind being tortured or treated cruelly...It was the pain in his heart, that bone-deep pain, that could not be alleviated.

    Chu Xing lowered his eyes slightly, motionless. He let Xie He do as he wished...

    As if he couldn¡¯t feel anything at all.

    ¡°Only, Zhen will enlighten you,¡± Xie He¡¯s voice grew increasingly cold, ¡°You thought that by pretending to be good to Zhen, Zhen would pardon you, hm...?¡±

    Chu Xing was shocked. His expression finally cracked.

    What was happening?! Didn¡¯t all of His Majesty¡¯s personalities have separate memories? How could he remember that he treated him well...? Just how much did he remember...?

    Xie He noticed his expression and chuckled, ¡°You thought that Zhen wouldn¡¯t remember?¡±

    There was extremely repressed agony in Chu Xing¡¯s voice, ¡°Yes....¡±

    Why did he have to remember? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if he hadn¡¯t remembered?

    Xie He¡¯s fingertips were stained with Chu Xing¡¯s blood, ¡°You sympathize and pity Zhen.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Chu Xing¡¯s lips parted.

    Xie He¡¯s voice suddenly became shrill. He stabbed his fingers back into Chu Xing¡¯s flesh, ¡°Zhen doesn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s pity! Especially not the pity of a traitor like you!¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s eyes held his pain. A long timeter, he spat out, ¡°Chen has sinned. Chen deserves a thousand deaths.¡±

    Xie Heughed darkly and let go of him. He gazed down on him for a moment before leaving.

    Chu Xing watched as the door in front of him closed. From beginning to end, he did not cast his gaze away. He simply knelt there like that.

    I¡¯m sorry....

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t because I pitied you. It was because I love you...but you don¡¯t need my love.

    ..........................................................................................

    Xie He waited for a while. Yang Xian and Jing Heng entered the Pce together.

    Jing Heng looked at the bloodied Chu Xing kneeling in the courtyard. There was astonishment in his eyes. He didn¡¯t understand what exactly Chu Xing¡¯s intentions were and was worried that Xie He would provoke Chu Xing like this.

    Therefore, as soon as he entered, Jing Heng told Xie He, ¡°Your Majesty, for now, Chu Xing must not die.¡±

    Even if Chu Xing did not fight back, if His Majesty really killed Chu Xing, Chu Xing¡¯s subordinates would certainly rebel. At that time, His Majesty would definitely meet a tragic end!

    Xie He was calmer than he expected, however. He smiled at Jing Heng, tone insipid, ¡°Zhen will not kill him.¡±

    Jing Heng was startled. With His Majesty¡¯s temperament, was he actually willing to tolerate the traitor who had humiliated him?

    Xie He did not speak of Chu Xing again. He looked at Jing Heng and showed a reminiscent smile. He spoke peacefully, ¡°Imperial Uncle, do you resent Zhen?¡±

    Jing Heng knew that Xie He was referring to what had happened at that time. Without any hesitation, he said, ¡°It is I who shouldn¡¯t have had such improper feelings for Your Majesty. Your Majesty is magnanimous and did not bother with it, permitting me to leave. I have no reason to resent Your Majesty.¡±

    Xie He looked at him fixedly for a long time before saying softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Jing Heng was moved, ¡°Your Majesty....¡±

    Xie He was quiet for a while, and an unprecedentedplicated expression flowed out of his eyes. He sighed, ¡°Unfortunately...Zhen is not a good Emperor....¡±

    Jing Heng couldn¡¯t bear to see Xie He ming himself, and said, ¡°This was not Your Majesty¡¯s fault....¡±

    Xie He was quiet and then said, ¡°You need notfort Zhen. Zhen is aware that what Zhen did was not right. Actually...at that time, Zhen had wanted to be a good Emperor, but...Zhen was unable to.¡±

    ¡°Zhen is not broad-minded like you nor is Zhen capable like you. Zhen doesn¡¯t even know how to be a normal person, let alone does Zhen have the ability to bepassionate to all those beneath the heavens.¡±

    ¡°In Zhen¡¯s heart, there is only injustice and resentment.¡±

    Jing Heng¡¯s heart ached dearly, ¡°Your Majesty...you have already been working very hard.¡±

    Xie He shook his head with a smile, ¡°If Imperial Uncle were to be Emperor, things would definitely have not turned out this way. You would definitely be loved and respected by the people...You would be a great Emperor.¡±

    Jing Heng knelt, ¡°Your Majesty, you absolutely must not say such words!¡±

    Xie He promptly pulled him up by the arm, voice earnest, eyes full of expectations, ¡°Imperial Uncle, will you help Zhen?¡±

    Jing Heng said, ¡°Whatever You Majestymands, Chen will risk life and limb.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Will you be Emperor for Zhen?¡±

    There was shock, ¡°What?!¡±

    Xie He looked him in the eye and slowly repeated, ¡°Zhen wishes that you will be Emperor.¡±

    Jing Heng looked at him, agitated, ¡°No!¡±

    Xie He looked at him and said, ¡°Zhen¡¯s Imperial Tomb has already been built. Building that Imperial Tomb...was the first thing Zhen did after being freed from that lowly woman...even if there hadn¡¯t been Chu Xing, Zhen was already nning on calling you back.¡±

    When he said this, he smiled, eyes bright and keen, ¡°Imperial Uncle, if you¡¯re unwilling, does that mean that you want Zhen to crown Chu Xing, that traitor? Imperial Uncle, are you willing to let Zhen leave this world with such a troubled heart?¡±

    Jing Heng instantly understood what Xie He meant, and his expression changed greatly!

    This was the reason for His Majesty¡¯s abnormality! It was because he had calmly arranged for his own funeral!

    Yang Xian, who had been silent all this time, could no longer remain calm. He persuaded with a trembling voice, ¡°You must not, Your Majesty!¡±

    Xie He nced at the two of them, a slight smile in his eyes. At this moment, the darkness covering his eyes seemed to disperse. There was only ease and reconciliation, ¡°Look at you two. Zhen thinks that Zhen isn¡¯t actually that pitiful.¡±

    Yang Xian choked with emotion, eyes red, ¡°Your Majesty....¡±

    Jing Heng¡¯s hands shook, ¡°Your Majesty, it does not have to be like this.¡±

    Xie He said to Jing Heng, ¡°Imperial Uncle, Zhen only feels assured handing this realm over to you. Please help Zhen onest time? Zhen does not want to feel like a sinner when...leaving. Zhen wants to do one good thing for this country.¡±

    There was agony and conflict in Jing Heng¡¯s eyes, ¡°You can stay to assist, Your Majesty.¡±

    Xie He smiled, ¡°Imperial Uncle, this is Zhen¡¯s final request to you. You will promise Zhen, yes?¡±

    Jing Heng looked at the carefree smile and decisive light in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He finally understood that no one could stop him today.

    To His Majesty, this was his long-awaited absolution. This was the rebirth that he had been yearning for for so long....To His Majesty, this was not death but a beginning. Meanwhile, Jing Heng, because of his own selfishness and reluctance to part, wanted to do such a cruel thing as to make him stay...Because he himself didn¡¯t want to endure any pain, he wanted His Majesty to continue living in this world that would only cause him to suffer....

    However, in front of this version of His Majesty, how could he refuse him? Even if the price for agreeing would be extremely bitter, he could not bear to extinguish the hopeful light in His Majesty¡¯s eyes.

    Jing Heng stared deeply into Xie He¡¯s eyes and finally spoke. A mere three words seemed to exhaust all of his strength, ¡°This servant obeys.¡±

    From now on, this life of his would live ording to His Majesty¡¯s final wish. He would be a great Emperor, in ce of His Majesty.

    ¡¾Ding, Jing Heng¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    Xie He smiled. This time, he smiled very happily. So happy like he had finally been able to put down the veryst of his burdens. Like he was no longer chained.

    Yang Xian stared at the smile on Xie He¡¯s face...and suddenly, the words of persuasion he wanted to say could no longere out.

    To him, who had practically been witness to the entirety of His Majesty¡¯s life, this day did note suddenly. It was just that, although he knew that this would be the oue, he still had wanted to fight it until the end, to avoid this foreordained ending.

    However, he could no longer avoid it.

    All that he could do was follow His Majesty, be by his side, regardless if it was in the past or the present, that would not change.

    Jing Heng did not stay overnight in the Pce. Xie He sent him off at the Pce gates and then returned.

    Yang Xian helped Xie He wash up as usual. He supported him to sit on the bed and asked quietly, ¡°Would Your Majesty like to rest now or read for a while?¡±

    His bearing was exactly the same as it always had been.

    Xie He pulled his hand, ¡°Sit with Zhen for a while.¡±

    Yang Xian said, ¡°Nubi dares not overstep.¡±

    Xie He smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve always been like this. After so many years, you still stick so strictly to your role. You won¡¯t do anything that isn¡¯t in ordance with your position, no matter how trifling. Zhen knows that you¡¯ve given it a lot of thought, that you do not wish for Zhen to recall any unhappy matters. But...actually, you need not be like this. You are different in Zhen¡¯s heart.¡±

    Yang Xian looked at him. He couldn¡¯t stop the affection from dripping out of his eyes, ¡°Your Majesty....¡±

    ¡°Just tonight, lie with Zhen for a while,¡± Xie He pulled Yang Xian down to lie next to him. He pressed one hand against the other¡¯s chest, ¡°Don¡¯t move, Zhen is tired.¡±

    Tonight, rain drizzled outside. But, there was only peaceful stillness inside of the room.

    ....................................................................................

    The next morning, Yang Xian dressed Xie He in his court clothes and helped bind his hair. He put on the golden crown, movements gentle and careful. Only, he kept his eyes lowered the whole time, so as to not show Xie He the sorrow in his eyes.

    Xie He¡¯s expression was very tranquil. Without yesterday¡¯s malice, his appearance and air seemed to have changed a lot.

    He took a step outside and saw that Chu Xing was still kneeling outside. He was injured and had been drenched by the rain all night. But, his body was still as majestic and motionless as a mountain.

    Xie He didn¡¯t even give him a nce and walked past him.

    This was thest time Xie He would attend morning court.

    Xie He announced that he would pass the throne onto Prince An to all the officials. No one had guessed that this would ur, and the whole court was in an uproar. Regardless, Xie He was firm on his position. In any case, he was an Incapable Ruler. An Incapable Ruler would do as his heart desired.

    Seeing that they could not change Xie He¡¯s mind, the people gradually stopped fussing and began to conjure up other ideas.

    Anyway, no matter what, this was better than having this Incapable Ruler continue on as Emperor. Prince An had always had a worthy name. He had a good character; he was capable, and he was smooth and slick in establishing personal rtions. Inwardly, these people actually weren¡¯t all that against this. In addition, it seemed like Prince An had attained Chu Xing¡¯s support. People who wanted to oppose this had to consider their own capabilities first.

    After Xie He finished hisst scene, he happily returned to his Qin Pce.

    Prince An and Chu Xing would naturally be the ones dealing with what was left. He needn¡¯t worry about it.

    Xie He pulled down a dagger iid with jewels from the wall. This was the original Jing Zhao¡¯s dagger. It was iparably sharp, able to cut steel like mud. He unsheathed it and took a look. His face was reflected in the cold, shiny surface of the de.

    Xie He took the de, walked over to Chu Xing, and called him softly, ¡°General Chu.¡±

    General Chu saw the de in Xie He¡¯s hands. He thought that His Majesty was finally going to kill him. This was what he deserved. He was about to close his eyes and wait for death...But in the next moment, he saw Xie He handing it over to him. He smiled and said, ¡°General Chu, it is time for you to honour your promise.¡±

    Chu Xing stared at Xie He in disbelief. His body, which had never wavered before, swayed slightly at this moment. He was struck dumb, ¡°What are you saying...?¡±

    Xie He looked at him and perked the corner of his lips into a smile. There was a never-before-seen resplendent smile in his ck eyes. Without the resentment and coldness that he used to have, he was even more captivating, ¡°General Chu, you promised that you would let Zhen be buried and at rest, ah.¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Chu Xing could not control the suffering in his eyes. He kowtowed heavily to Xie He, voice hoarse, as if begging, ¡°Please rethink things, Your Majesty.¡±

    Xie He looked at him and only said two words, ¡°Take it.¡±

    Chu Xing didn¡¯t reach out. It was like what was in front of him wasn¡¯t a de, but something that would send him into an abyss of eternal damnation.

    Thus, Xie He grabbed his hand and personally ced the hilt into it. He then sped both of his own hands around Chu Xing¡¯s hand. Because they were very close, when Xie He raised his head, Chu Xing could nearly touch Xie He¡¯s face. Xie He could see his face reflected in Chu Xing¡¯s eyes. The corner of his lips rose again, ¡°General Chu, didn¡¯t you say that you would obey all of Zhen¡¯smands? It couldn¡¯t be that you were deceiving Zhen?¡±

    Chu Xing felt like there was something stuck in his throat. He looked at Xie He, pained, ¡°Your Majesty...Please retract yourmand.¡±

    Xie He did not get angry. He looked at him, donning a smile that was not a smile, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you like Zhen? General Chu kills people like one cuts wheat. To you, this is an easy matter. You¡¯re not even willing to do this. Is this all your love amounts to?¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s appearance finally cracked. This was the first time he could not hold the de in his hands tightly.

    He finally understood what Xie He meant. This was the true punishment given to him. This was the punishment for falling for him...what it meant to have a fate worse than death...He finally understood at this very moment.

    Xie He reached out, fingertips caressing Chu Xing¡¯s face. His eyes softened. For the first time, there was no resentment nor coldness in the gaze he used to look at Chu Xing...only peace and gentleness...He even looked a bit like he was looking forward to this.

    Xie He smiled, his tear birthmark moving, ¡°If you could havee a bit earlier...How good would that....¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish his words. He clenched his hands tightly around Chu Xing¡¯s hand and stabbed the de into his own chest.

    Mn. It was indeed very sharp. It didn¡¯t hurt that much.

    ¡¾Ding, departure from this world in progress....¡¿

    ¡¾Ding, the target of this world, Chu Xing, was sessfully captured. Obtained 10,000 experience points. The important character of this world, Jing Heng, was sessfully captured. Obtained 8000 experience points. The important character of this world, Yang Xian, was sessfully captured. Obtained 8000 experience points. The total experience points obtained in this world is 26,000.¡¿

    Chu Xing held Jing Zhao¡¯s body, motionless. He was like a wooden puppet, whose strings had been cut. He forgot to struggle, forgot to move. He could only watch helplessly as the person before him shut his eyes and ceased to breathe.

    They went around and around, but in the end, he had still personally killed him.

    There was a serene smile on Jing Zhao¡¯s face. He had his eyes closed. He looked like he had gone to sleep. Finally, he had no need to wake up from his beautiful dream.

    Chu Xing bent down and lightly kissed him on the lips.

    What were you saying just now, ne? Were you disdaining me for seeing the truth toote or disdaining me foring to you toote...? If...I could have met you sooner, fallen for you sooner, could everything have changed...? It was really regretful...Why couldn¡¯t I havee sooner...?

    Only, it didn¡¯t matter. Next time, I certainly will not bete, because I can¡¯t let you leave all by yourself again.

    Wait for me.

    ......................................................................................................

    When Jing Heng went back, he saw the scene of Chu Xing holding Jing Zhao¡¯s corpse. The two of them were fused together as if they had be a single stone statue. He originally really hated Chu Xing, but now seeing him like this...He couldn¡¯t help but sigh imperceptibly.

    In the end, His Majesty had left. This was the ending he had wished for so long for...Leaving them, who continued to live, to pass these hopeless days without him.

    Jing Heng walked over and said insipidly, ¡°His Majesty has already left. General, let go.¡±

    Chu Xing seemed toe back to himself upon hearing this. There was a deathly stillness in his eyes. He slowly stood up and carried Jing Zhao back into Qin Pce, gently cing him down onto the bed.

    Perhaps it was because the knife was so sharp, or because he had already suffered too much pain, Jing Zhao¡¯s expression was exceedingly tranquil. There was even a smile on his lips. Chu Xing gently stroked his cheeks. Fortunately, he did not leave in pain.

    He looked at him for a while and then said quietly, ¡°Your wish...I will definitely achieve it for you.¡±

    Since you wanted Jing Heng to seed you and be a benevolent ruler on your behalf, then I will be the perfect official, assisting Jing Heng in stabilizing his seat on the throne. With Jing Heng here, no one will disrupt your slumber again.

    Your only desire was to be buried and put to rest. Then, I will let you so that you can be reborn into a life with no worries or misgivings. So that you will never have to endure torment again.

    When Yang Xian read out Jing Zhao¡¯s will, under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Chu Xing was the first to kneel down and express hispliance to His Majesty¡¯s decree. Following Chu Xing¡¯s deration of his stance, those in his faction also knelt down. The other people, who were indecisive, also knelt down hesitantly. In the end, the rebellious people did not dare to defy Jing Zhao¡¯s edict in public, although they were unwilling toply. If they dared to resist, Chu Xing might have directly killed them, iming that they were a traitor to the state. Because of Chu Xing¡¯s unexpected stance, everything went even more smoothly than imagined.

    Jing Heng easily seeded the throne. The remaining dissonant voices were suppressed with might.

    The first thing Jing Heng did after seeding the throne was not something for himself. Rather, it was to bury Jing Zhao in his tomb with great fanfare. He personally had gone to Hongguang Temple to request for a renowned senior monk to perform a ritual for Jing Zhao and to grace him by proiming him amnesty.

    Chu Xing stood afar in a corner from which he could see His Majesty. He watched as the senior monk chanted sutras. Like this...would he really be able to find peace from his grief?

    Yang Xian walked over, expressionplex as he looked at Chu Xing. He called out, ¡°General Chu.¡±

    Chu Xing nodded at him indifferently. He and Yang Xian originally stood on opposite sides. Now, they were on the same one, both having lost the one they loved. Life was fickle. Who would have thought that there would be such a day?

    Yang Xian also didn¡¯t think that there would be such a day. He had resented Chu Xing for how he tormented His Majesty in the beginning, but...if Chu Xing hadn¡¯t had a change of heart in the end, His Majesty¡¯s whipped corpse would already be hanging at the city gate. Chu Xing undoubtedly had a part in today¡¯s oue, in allowing His Majesty to leave with his heart at rest.

    He sighed. In the end, Yang Xian didn¡¯t say anything and headed out.

    It was at this time that Chu Xing suddenly stopped him, ¡°Are you going to see Prince An?¡± Although Jing Heng had already ascended the throne, in Chu Xing¡¯s heart, His Majesty would only ever be one person. Therefore, he continued to call Jing Heng ¡°Prince An.¡± Towards this, neither Yang Xian nor Jing Heng minded.

    Yang Xian nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chu Xing said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Jing Heng met with the two of them in the Imperial Study. What they talked about that night, no one knew.

    It was just that after Jing Zhao was buried, Yang Xian and Chu Xing never appeared again.

    Many people were extremely surprised. Yang Xian, Jing Zhao¡¯s number one subordinate, and Chu Xing, the one who had even renounced the throne that was in his reach in order to honour Jing Zhao¡¯s will, the two of them actually didn¡¯t attend the funeral!

    Jing Heng had a serious expression the whole time. From then on, he walked on a solitary path. No one knew that what he actually wanted was to leave with His Majesty.

    Even more, no one knew that in the Emperor¡¯s tomb beneath the heavy soil, there were two bronze statues buried on either side of the coffin. One looked to be a eunuch holding a horse whisk. The other was a general with a long sword at his waist. The bronze statues looked very life-like as they stood next to the coffin, staring at the person in the middle as if they would protect him generation after generation.

    The author has something to say:

    Lla, another world has ended,~

    A new world starts tomorrow. Advance notice: The tyrant¡¯s substitute lover. A heiheihei story about Big Celebrity Xie and his financial backer.

    Thank you my darlings for always supporting me and apanying me. I love you all, muah muah~~ Thank you to all the big thighs for the nutrient fluid, muah muah~~

    Eve: This world¡¯s ending was bittersweet. The part with Yang Xian in the bedroom really broke my heart. Yang Xian¡¯s love is so pure and the rtionship between OG!JZ and him is so sweet. See you guys in the next world~

    <strong>I have also updated the novel page for this novel with the corresponding chapters in each arc for those that like to wait until the arcs end. I think they should be correct. Let me know if there¡¯s an error.</strong>

    Kara: Ahhhhhhhhhh!!! The ending of this arc has my heart bleeding in the best way. Yang Xian¡¯s love was so pure, and in the end, I cannot find it in my heart anymore to truly hate Chu Xing after all the gong abuse he was put through. Personally, this arc has been a major turning point in the story for me. I really enjoyed it heheheheh I¡¯m looking forward to the next world~! ©c( ???)?

 Chapter 70 - My Patron is Really Cool

    <h4>Chapter 70 - My Patron is Really Cool</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    Chapters in this arc: 14

    1. My Patron is Really Cool

    ¡¾Ding, transfer to the new worldplete. Memory transfer in progress.... ¡¿

    Xie He¡¯s identity in this world was a really famous celebrity named Si Minghui. He had both a handsome face and strength. Right now, he was extremely popr¡ªthe new male god of the popce. However, what very few people knew was that their aloof male god, Si Minghui, wasn¡¯t only gay but also had always been kept by a financial backer. Actually, his situation was not at all as morous as the public thought. In order to talk about the specifics, first, we would have to go back to eight years ago.

    Eight years ago, he wasn¡¯t called Si Minghui. His name was Liu Ming. Liu Ming was brought up in a single-parent family. Mother Liu raised him all on her own. However, Mother Liu had been diagnosed with cancer when Liu Ming was in high school. For the sake of paying for his mother¡¯s treatment, the outstanding student, Liu Ming, dropped out of school and began working. Not long after, he was scouted because of his good looks. Since he had needed the money, the young and naive Liu Ming was swayed into signing a contract with apany, selling himself into practically very. He originally thought that he would make a lot as a star, butter on, he realized that someone like him, who had no backing, would not be able to stick out in this ruthless, vicious, and greedy entertainment industry. He hadn¡¯t earned any money and ended up experiencing many instances of the unspoken rules of the industry.

    In the beginning, he had refused to submit. However, faced with Mother Liu¡¯s hospital fees and his experiences of only being able to make progress with great difficulty, he had no choice but to surrender to reality in the end.

    The first time he had agreed to take on a customer, the customer¡¯s friend, Yi Ze, took a fancy to him. From then on, he stayed with Yi Ze, albeit they were not in any official rtionship. Yi Ze only saw him as a y thing with a pretty face to relieve his boredom. Only, because Liu Ming was always well-behaved and sensible, never caused a fuss, and had a very good sense of self-awareness, this sugar daddy-sugar baby rtionship unwittingly continued for eight years.

    Although Yi Ze didn¡¯t take Liu Ming seriously, he was generous with the people by his side. He was willing to be his backing, and when his mood was good, he would do something for him in support. Because of Yi Ze¡¯s care, Liu Ming was immediately valued by hispany. After changing his name to Si Minghui, he very quickly received several good TV scripts, and his reputation had soared.

    Si Minghui knew that he couldn¡¯t really rely on Yi Ze. Therefore, he was extremely hardworking. He was willing to endure any hardship and even found the time to study on his own. Although he had someone backing him, he was never insolent. He climbed up one step at a time. Very soon, he was standing out amongst his peers. It could be said that although Yi Ze had given him the opportunity to stand out, he was able to do it mostly because of his own sweat and tears.

    Right now, Si Minghui actually didn¡¯t need to rely on Yi Ze anymore. However, he was perfectly happy to stay by Yi Ze¡¯s side as an unofficial lover...because he had fallen in love with Yi Ze.

    Although he knew that he shouldn¡¯t have, he had still fallen head first....Yi Ze was not only the only man he¡¯d ever been with but also the person who had given him the chance to change his fate. He didn¡¯t treat him badly. Aside from the fact that he didn¡¯t love him, there wasn¡¯t anything bad about him. After all, this was a rtionship based on mutual benefits. He was in the wrong for having fallen for the other man.

    Faced with Yi Ze, Si Minghui actually felt very inferior. He had never thought that he and Yi Ze were on equal footing.

    It was just that, even if it was like this, he couldn¡¯t help but delude himself with a tiny sliver of hope. Although Yi Ze¡¯s bed partners came and went, he, however, had remained at Yi Ze¡¯s side for the longest time. Eight years...Could it be that Yi Ze had developed even a thread of affection for him?

    Towards Si Minghui¡¯s delusion, Xie He only scoffed. Love always made people ignorant. Although Si Minghui was so in love that he was willing to give everything for nothing in return, he had still ended up developing delusions he should not have had. In Xie He¡¯s opinion, the main reason Yi Ze had let him stay by his side all these years was because Si Minghui was tactful and sensible. A lover...What was most important was that they were sensible. If they weren¡¯t, then there was no need for them to stay.

    Xie He summed things up. Si Minghui was a hardworking, good child, who understood what it meant to return someone¡¯s kindness. He had just ended up falling in love with someone he shouldn¡¯t have.

    Xie He had just finishedbing through the memories when he heard 444 stirring up a big fuss.

    ¡¾444£º~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~Lla~ Host dada!!! I am now a level four system,!¡¿How exciting! You had to know that the amount of experience points to level up is double that of the previous level! For him to level up to level four after just four worlds had put him at the top of the system rankings, ne! He wanted to go out and show off!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNot bad. What new abilities do you have?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThe system store has leveled up. Many new items have been unlocked, oh! Moreover, all items below S rank are now 5% off! My monitoring scope has also increased, my pain barrier has increased to 40%, and there are also many more, hhh~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. I¡¯ll take a careful lookter. Baby, who¡¯s my target in this world?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYi Ze¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºA piece of cake.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º( ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ ) Ah! Really? Si Minghui couldn¡¯t move his heart at all even after spending eight years with him, ah!¡¿Yingyingying, he felt that Si Minghui was really pitiful, ah....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat¡¯s very normal. You should know that a man¡¯s nature in love is to plunder, not to give alms.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYi?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s always been an unrequited love on Si Minghui¡¯s end. He also lowers himself in their interactions. How would Yi Ze understand his feelings? If you¡¯re going to wait for Yi Ze, who¡¯s used to being aloof and remote, to take pity on you and give you love...leaving would be less stressful. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHow is this easy, then....? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYou just have to speak to a man¡¯s instinct to chase after those who y hard to get. He doesn¡¯t want those who will rush to hand their love over to him. But, those who don¡¯t love him may tempt him. It¡¯s like if a dog who would always dash over and shake his tail at him for eight years was to suddenly stop wagging his tail as he followed from behind. He would feel some sense of loss. Especially if said dog was reced with a living, breathing person.¡¿

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k3011;

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;Of course, that¡¯s not to say that this world isn¡¯t hard at all. The difficulty of this world doesn¡¯t lie in how to capture Yi Ze but in how to do so while making sure I don¡¯t OOC.&#k3011;

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;(&#k2299;o&#k2299;) Oh? Is it really hard? You sessfully finished the previous worlds without OOC-ing, ah!&#k3011;

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, it seems that your IQ didn¡¯t increase with your system upgrade. Regret.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Ah ah ah ah ah, I¡¯m so angry! All my happiness suddenly disappeared! I don¡¯t want to maintain my smile! QAQ

    Xie He stood up from the sofa, putting on slippers to head to the washroom.

    With Si Minghui¡¯s self-abased love, it was really difficult to make him not run over to kneel and lick at Yi Ze¡¯s feet. However, how can blind deference and patience ever move the heart of someone like Yi Ze, ne? What Yi Zecked the most was not people who were willing to obey and pander to him. That¡¯s why Xie He had said that the difficulty in this worldid in trying not to OOC. Only, this actually also wasn¡¯t that difficult. Xie He rubbed his chin. Love...When you¡¯re forced to face reality, you¡¯d end up giving up.

    Xie He finally reached a mirror and peered into it. The man reflected back had a slender and well-proportioned body. Because he was a celebrity, he had taken care of himself very well. His skin was fair and unblemished; his nose was straight, his lips thin, his sword eyebrows nting upwards, and his eyes looked like they held the stars. When he didn¡¯t smile, he appeared cold but handsome. When he smiled, the air around him changed. Regardless of whether you looked at him from the front or gazed at his profile, he was perfect. Xie He was very satisfied.

    Si Minghui had been a part of the entertainment industry for eight years and was handsome to boot. Of course he wouldn¡¯t be as naive and childish as he had been in the past. Even so, no matter how much he¡¯d changed, the ce Yi Ze had in his heart never did.

    Xie He smiled. What a pitiful love.

    Si Minghui lived very well. He owned a more-than-300-square-metre condo located in a very expensive neighbourhood. Xie He took a tour and was rather pleased with the decor. He then walked into the walk-in closet to take a closer look. As a celebrity, many of Si Minghui¡¯s clothes were designer and custom-made. Xie He changed into a light grey zer and pulled out a pair ofrge sunsses from the drawer before leaving.

    He had just noticed a message pop up on Si Minghui¡¯s phone. It was from Yi Ze. It was a simple message of two words: ¡°Come over.¡±

    Yi Ze would alwaysmand him like this when he wanted him. So long as he got Yi Ze¡¯s message, no matter how busy he was, Si Minghui would run over.

    ....................................

    Yi Ze¡¯s vi was a bit far away. Xie He drove for about half an hour before arriving. As Yi Ze¡¯s longeststing lover, he had a key to Yi Ze¡¯s home, so he directly entered.

    Xie He followed the memories in his brain and decisively headed to the study to look for Yi Ze.

    At this moment, Yi Ze was sitting in front of his desk. He looked up at the door when he heard movement, revealing a cold and stern visage. His skin was a healthy wheat colour, and his long and narrow eyes looked distinguished but fickle. He didn¡¯t move and only said, ¡°You¡¯vee.¡±

    His insipid and deep voice seemed to be naturally callous.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhat¡¯s his Favourability Value?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º40.¡¿

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed slightly. It seemed that things weren¡¯t as simple as he had thought. Originally, he had thought that the Favourability Value would be at least between 60-70. A trifling Favourability Value of 40 led to Yi Ze sleeping with Si Minghui for eight years without tiring of him. Si Minghui being obedient and sensible couldn¡¯t be the only reason. There was a hidden motive here.

    Xie He¡¯s outer appearance didn¡¯t change though. He directly knelt at Yi Ze¡¯s feet.

    ....................................

    Xie He smiled while looking up at Yi Ze. He licked his pink lips slightly, affection in his eyes. Clearly, he had such a cold face, but he was able to do something like this so naturally. He called out softly, ¡°Yi ge.¡±

    Yi Ze¡¯s desire was aroused. His eyes darkened, and his voice seemed to lower a bit, ¡°Go to the bed.¡±

    Xie He obediently walked over to the bed and began to strip off his clothes. Each article fell to the ground, one by one.

    Yi Ze¡¯s eyes darkened further.

    .......................................

    Yi Ze¡¯s stamina had always been very good. This body below him seemed to taste even better than it had in the past, making him want more and more. The person below him was as cooperative as before. Yi Ze gazed down on that face that was flushed with desire.

    It was precisely because of this person¡¯s face that he had let him stay by his side for eight years. Only, fake goods were still fake goods in the end. He was inwardly nothing but worthless, depraved trash. Disdain flitted through Yi Ze¡¯s eyes, and his actions became more rough and violent.

    When Yi Ze finally let Xie He go, Xie He felt that his legs were a little soft. He thought that Si Minghui¡¯s luck was actually rather good. When he had been at a time of great despair, he had met a handsome, rich, high quality patron, who also had a big thing. From then on, he only had to sell himself to Yi Ze. He couldn¡¯tpletely me him for falling for Yi Ze. If Xie He was really a shou, he would have even spent money to keep Yi Ze, a man who was both attractive and good in bed. This was an era when even young girls would shout aloud that they wanted to sleep with their male god....

    His life was already so beautiful, and yet, he just had to have developed real feelings.

    Only, the show must go on.

    Xie He forced himself to get out of the bed. Yi Ze only ever called Si Minghui over to sate his lust. He would never let him stay the night. At this time, Xie He should clean himself and then leave.

    Only, this time he hesitated. He struggled for a moment before bolstering his courage to ask Yi Ze, ¡°Yi ge, do you have time tomorrow night?¡±

    Si Minghui had never taken the initiative to ask about the other¡¯s ns before. Today¡¯s action was obviously abnormal. Yi Ze nced at him expressionlessly, ¡°Speak.¡±

    Xie He pulled out a delicately printed invitation card from the pocket of his zer, handing it over to Yi Ze with both hands. There was a look of anticipation in his eyes, ¡°Tomorrow night is the awards ceremony. Will you be able to attend, Yi ge?¡±

    This was very likely the first time in his life that he would be crowned Best Actor. This was the greatest recognition that could be given to his eight-year-long struggle, to his hard work over all of these years. Finally, he could enjoy this moment of glory. The person he most wanted to see this moment was Yi Ze.

    Without Yi Ze, he would never have had such a day.

    Disdain shed through Yi Ze¡¯s eyes. He originally thought that Si Minghui was sensible. It seemed...that as time had passed, he had begun to forget his ce. He casually epted it and ced it by the bedside, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes dimmed when he heard this. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything more and got up to go to the washroom.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, will hee?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOf course not.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThen, why did you give it to him...?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOh. It¡¯s not me who wanted to give this to him. This was prepared by Si Minghui a while ago. I¡¯m just handing it over on his behalf. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTruly such a pity. A vain hope is always the beginning of disappointment, ah.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºNow that you mentioned it, why did you cater to him like that just now...? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿It was the first time he had ever seen Host dada take the initiative to show this side of himself! He had always been forced, forced, and forced in the previous worlds!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHehe, this much means nothing. I can also lift him so high up into the sky that he will practically stand shoulder-to-shoulder with the sun.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis way, he¡¯ll hurt when he falls down. :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ....................................

    Xie He returned home to rest for a while. The next day, he punctually headed to the awards ceremony at night.

    As the youngest Best Actor nominee and also because of his handsome appearance and outstanding aura, Xie He caused a stir as soon as he entered the venue. The shing lights practically blinded the eyes. Xie He shed fitting, graceful smiles to the journalists on both sides right until he found his spot and sat down.

    Because he thought that Yi Ze probably wouldn¡¯t want to expose their rtionship, the seat he had reserved for Yi Ze was in front of him and to the left. Yi Ze, however, didn¡¯t show up.

    Xie He looked disappointed.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, you¡¯re so dedicated to your work! You¡¯re even acting when no one¡¯s watching, ah!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, your vignce still needs to be improved.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHelp me check the Favourability Value of the man next to me in a bit.¡¿

    Right at this moment, a man naturally sat down next to Xie He. His elegant face had a light smile pasted on, corners of his lips raised, ¡°Minghui.¡±

    Xie He looked at him and quickly rescinded the disappointment and sadness in his eyes. He smiled in a polite and distant way, ¡°President Fu.¡±

    Fu Yuan noticed the disappointment in Xie He¡¯s eyes. The rtionship between Yi Ze and Si Minghui was an open secret amongst the upper stratums...Everyone knew that Si Minghui was only a ything in Yi Ze¡¯s eyes, but Si Minghui had genuine feelings for Yi Ze.

    Fu Yuan really appreciated Si Minghui. In the beginning, he was but an unremarkable boy. He was shy, timid, and unable to grab the stage. Everyone thought that Yi Ze would just y with him for a few months. However, he ended up quietly staying by Yi Ze¡¯s side for eight years. In the end, he was like a caterpir, breaking out of his cocoon and transforming into a butterfly, turning into the current hottest star. Fu Yuan and Yi Ze were different. Fu Yuan¡¯s business mostly had to do with the entertainment business. Therefore, he would frequently take notice of Si Minghui. He had seen with his own eyes how the other slowly rose up. In the beginning, he hadn¡¯t taken Si Minghui seriously. But gradually, he was attracted by his hardwork and perseverance.

    Fu Yuan was used to the filth within the entertainment industry. Compared to some other things, although Si Minghui was being kept, he was still mostly a clear stream. He was not frivolous or ostentatious like other little celebrities who were being kept. He was prudent and modest. He didn¡¯t act self-important. He was also not the type to bezy and shirk work. He was well-known for being serious and hardworking when it came to filming. He had neverined of being tired or that work was too hard, let alone did he indulge in illicit affairs. He was hell-bent on Yi Ze...What was most incredible was that he had never changed, even after eight years.

    Not only did he have a good character, but he also grew out of this mud, unsullied, untainted from it all from start to finish. This was not easy to do.

    In the beginning, Fu Yuan had only admired Si Minghui. Later on, his heart was gradually moved. Yi Ze didn¡¯t take Si Minghui seriously, but Fu Yuan was not the same. He really liked Si Minghui.

    Fu Yuan smiled at Xie He and said, ¡°President Yi isn¡¯ting on your important day?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, ¡°No.¡±

    Fu Yuan turned towards him slightly, gazing at Xie He¡¯s earlobe and smiled, ¡°Did you invite him?¡±

    Xie He pressed his lips together in a straight line and did not speak. Sadness once again emerged in his eyes. He didn¡¯t want others to see this side of him. But today, he couldn¡¯t hold back the disappointment in his heart.

    Fu Yuan looked at Xie He¡¯s expression, his own changing. He thought that Yi Ze really was an insensitive fellow....He could afford to give a little thought to his kind of incredible lover from time to time. If it was him, he would have certainly been willing to dote on him a bit. Fu Yuan knew that Si Minghui must have invited Yi Ze, but Yi Ze hadn¡¯te. Only, he didn¡¯t n on exposing this point and said instead, ¡°Are you worried about your rtionship being exposed? Actually, it¡¯s no big deal. Those people don¡¯t dare to talk recklessly about President Yi¡¯s affairs.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s smile became even more forced, ¡°Many thanks for President Fu¡¯s concern.¡±

    Fu Yuan felt tenderness bloom inside himself and chuckled. He didn¡¯t speak again.

    ¡¾444£ºHis Favourability Value is 70....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMn, the foundation is not bad. After a bit of guidance, he¡¯ll be a good helper gong.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    After only sharing a few short words, Xie He had basically gotten a good understanding of Fu Yuan¡¯s personality. He was a sly fox beneath his smile. He was fully aware of the rtionship between Si Minghui and Yi Ze. What he had done just now was silently stab at the other¡¯s sore spot with underhanded tactics. Anyway, Xie He was very satisfied with this kind of covert attack quality. If he took advantage of this, Fu Yuan could be the wedge between Si Minghui and Yi Ze.

    So, Xie He had note here today for no reason. Very soon, the awards ceremony reached its ending segment. The most exciting Best Actor award segment finally began. When the award presenter read Si Minghui¡¯s name out, the entire venue burst out in thunderous apuse. Xie He¡¯s expression, however, was very calm.

    He slowly stepped up onto the stage, posture tall, straight, and rxed. His face was handsome like jade, and he shed a smile appropriate for this asion in front of everyone. As usual, he thanked everyone who had helped and supported him. Just as he was about to leave the stage, he looked at Fu Yuan, pausing for two seconds.

    Fu Yuan looked at the man on stage, his radiance overflowing from all directions. At this moment, it was like there was a halo wrapped around him.

    From his hopeless beginnings, he had fought his way to this day and finally attained sess. With his hard work, he had proved to everyone of his excellence, establishing his position....He was already no longer that little pitiful boy, who was waiting for someone to take pity on him. He was instead a beautiful butterfly who had spread open his wings.

    Fu Yuan stared into Xie He¡¯s eyes and suddenly wanted to have him. Yi Ze simply didn¡¯t understand how to appreciate his beauty.

    ¡¾Ding, Fu Yuan¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Fu Yuan is 75. ¡¿

    Xie He descended from the stage with his award. He nodded to everyone who congratted him with a smile. Only when he sat back down in his seat did his smile disappear.

    Fu Yuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He raised his lips into a smile, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Xie He replied politely, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Because of Yi Ze¡¯s care, very few people dared to have any intentions towards Si Minghui. Those who did, Si Minghui didn¡¯t dare to offend. Fu Yuan was one of them.

    Eve: Can I just say...I love this kind of setup. I love the ¡°you don¡¯t know what you have until it¡¯s gone¡± cliche regretful gong trope. I already can¡¯t wait for the ML abuse in this one.

    Kara: Ah!!?? Entertainment world? Another weakness of mine!!! I¡¯m so excited!! I¡¯m also a huge fan of the regretful gong trope. Hehehehehe...The novel is only getting better and better! I can¡¯t wait for what kind of schemes Xie He will use this time! (I just hope my heart won¡¯t hurt too bad this time.) <b>(?????? )??????</b>

 Chapter 71 - Precisely a Fondness of Scenes of Bloody Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 71 - Precisely a Fondness of Scenes of Bloody ughter</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    2.Precisely a Fondness of Scenes of Bloody ughter

    Afterwards, Fu Yuan did not take the initiative to speak to Xie He again.

    After the evening party, Xie He refused the invitations from his other friends and headed over to his vehicle in the parking lot. As soon as he opened the car door, he noticed Fu Yuan emerging from the shadows. Fu Yuan smiled, ¡°Where is the great Film Emperor hurrying off to?¡±

    Xie He smiled back in response, ¡°Home.¡±

    Fu Yuan slowly walked over, smile profound, ¡°Back to your ce or Yi Ze¡¯s?¡±

    There was a trace of displeasure in Xie He¡¯s tone, ¡°President Fu, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re meddling too much?¡±

    Fu Yuan¡¯s expression softened as he said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I like you?¡±

    Xie He finally could no longer escape because of these frank words. He looked at Fu Yuan and spoke seriously, ¡°Since President Fu knows about the rtionship between President Yi and I, you shouldn¡¯t say such things that would cause a person to misunderstand.¡±

    Fu Yuan didn¡¯t mind and smiled again, ¡°I¡¯m very serious. I¡¯m not afraid of people misunderstanding. Think about it. You can leave Yi Ze and be with me. I will treat you better.¡±

    Xie He stepped around him and pulled the car door open wider, ¡°Apologies, I must leave.¡±

    Fu Yuan did not stop him. He only said insipidly, ¡°Why are you so hell-bent on Yi Ze? It can¡¯t be that you¡¯ve fallen for him, ba.¡±

    He stared at Xie He¡¯s side profile, an interested smile in his eyes, ¡°You love him like this. Then, do you know that the only reason that he¡¯s allowed you to stay by his side is because your face looks very simr to that of someone else?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression instantly froze. Although he knew that Fu Yuan would certainly incite disharmony between them, this pleasant surprise was too awesome and too sudden!

    There was a satisfied smile on Fu Yuan¡¯s face, ¡°What? Did you actually not know this?¡±

    Xie He pursed his lips and looked at him, wariness in his eyes, ¡°President Fu, what are you trying to do?¡±

    Fu Yuan shrugged with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to do anything. I just can¡¯t bear to see you left in the dark like this, because I love you. I¡¯m telling you this with good intentions. If you make some inquiries, you¡¯ll naturally find out that I¡¯m not deceiving you.¡±

    Xie He looked at him. A momentter, he gradually regained his professional smile and nodded, ¡°Many thanks to President Fu. I understand. Unfortunately, I cannot consider your proposal. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you.¡±

    His eyes were clear and resolute. He nodded towards Fu Yuan once more before driving away.

    Fu Yuan watched Xie He leave. He recalled the other¡¯s expression just now, and his heart stirred....He had made out that sh of shock and loss in Xie He¡¯s eyes at the very beginning of their conversation. However, the other had still determinedly refused him in the end. Even if Yi Ze was only using him as a substitute for someone else, he could not sway him from staying with Yi Ze.

    Fu Yuan had never expected that Xie He¡¯s love for Yi Ze would be so deep and firm. It only increased his desire to steal him away all the more.

    ¡¾Ding, Fu Yuan¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 80.¡¿

    Xie He returned home and casually ced the award on his desk. He recalled Fu Yuan¡¯s words and smiled. It was really a case of someone giving him a pillow just as he was getting drowsy. So, this was the reason why, although Yi Ze despised Si Minghui, he would let him stay by his side for so many years. This would exin the abnormality with the Favourability Value. A substitute ah, that¡¯s a bit difficult. Regardless, he liked it.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, what do we do? You¡¯re actually a substitute. QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe n does not need to change. Use my face to find for whom I¡¯m supposed to be a substitute. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn!¡¿

    &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;

    For the next two days, Xie He followed Si Minghui¡¯s schedule and worked. He participated in several interviews arranged by his manager, Wei Zhangqin. Because he had just received the Best Actor award, his reputation had increased yet another step. Many investors wanted him to act in their projects.

    Xie He took a look and picked one of the scripts. He had Wei Zhangqin go talk to the other party.

    Wei Zhangqin was a little surprised by the script Xie He had chosen. He hadn¡¯t chosen one with a big budget and had instead chosen a well-known independent filmmaker¡¯s script about homosexuality. Wei Zhangqin tried to persuade Xie He out of it. He had just been conferred an award. There was no need to be in such a rush to act in yet another artistic film. He could choose to first film another entertainment blockbuster. After all, that would have the widest audience. Moreover, homosexuality...Wei Zhangqin wasn¡¯t really willing to let Xie He touch this. He knew that Si Minghui had always been kept by Yi Ze. Because of this, Si Minghui naturally didn¡¯t queer bait like a lot of other entertainers did for fun. He didn¡¯t want Si Minghui to be involved with the matter of homosexuality too much. Don¡¯t look at how high people¡¯s tolerance was right now. If Si Minghui¡¯s scandal of being kept by a man was to be exposed, everything he had worked for would be destroyed in a moment.

    However, Xie He was determined, so Wei Zhangqin couldn¡¯t do anything. He couldn¡¯t persuade him and could only help him ept the script.

    At the same time, 444 was able to find the white moonlight.

    Xie He looked at the photo. The man in the photo was 70-80% like him. Only, his aura was quite different from his own. Si Minghui¡¯s features were deep and bright. He was handsome and cold. Meanwhile, Jian Zihan had softer features. He seemed much more reserved.

    He was Yi Ze¡¯s underssman. He came from a family of literary reputation. His family circumstances were good, and he was charismatic. Yi Ze had been frivolous in his youth. He yed a lot back then, and there were a countless number of people who were willing to be yed by him. The only one who did not fall for him was Jian Zihan. From then on, he could never forget him. Jian Zihan disdained Yi Ze though. Therefore, in order to avoid being tangled up with Yi Ze, he directly went to study abroad. Right now, he was a clothing designer.

    From this, Xie He once again reconfirmed that what one could not obtain was what was good in one¡¯s eyes.

    In Yi Ze¡¯s eyes, Jian Zihan, who was noble, virtuous, talented, and would not submit to the secr world, was perfect like a cloud in the sky. Meanwhile, Si Minghui, who had attained his position in the entertainment industry by selling his body, was lowly like the dirt on the ground. Although they had simr faces, their positions in his heart were as far apart as the cloud and the mud.

    Xie He smiled. Only, it was difficult to get rid of mud once stained.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºActually, I also quite like Jian Zihan. He is a very rational person. Moreover, he has his own opinions and goals. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHow can you tell?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe only reason Yi Ze cannot forget about Jian Zihan is because he can¡¯t have him. If he had gotten him, who knows how long he would have continued to like him? Looking at Yi Ze¡¯s past and present, it¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t care to keep himself chaste. Strictly speaking, his love doesn¡¯t take up much of his heart. It doesn¡¯t matter who the other is. It¡¯s an issue with his view on love. Before he liked Jian Zihan, he was a yboy. Even after falling for Jian Zihan, he still incessantly sleeps with substitutes. He doesn¡¯t know what genuine, equal love is. If you truly loved someone more than anything else in the world, you would not do this. This kind of person is a very good f*ck buddy. As a lover, you would only get hurt. Jian Zihan certainly could see that his nature would be difficult to change. Moreover, he really didn¡¯t like Yi Ze, so he firmly rejected him. This was because Yi Ze could not give him the love that he wanted. If you want to make someone like Yi Ze faithful, both sides would have to sustain substantial losses. It¡¯s not worth it. Jian Zihan, from start to finish, knew what he wanted and what he didn¡¯t. Moreover, he had always been very resolute. In any case...I really like Jian Zihan¡¯s type. As soon as you see him, you know that he¡¯s gentle and caring. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMen. Although they like obedient and subservient toys, beauties who can stand with them on equal footing certainly have higher positions in their hearts. If I was Yi Ze, I would also choose Jian Zihan.¡¿

    444£ºIndeed, Host dada is of one mind with these scum gongs, ne... Fortunately he can¡¯t OOC, or else Jian Zihan would not be able to escape from his evil clutches! _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    That day, after Xie He had left, Yi Ze directly threw the invitation into the trash. Xie He was nothing but a toy that he was keeping. When his mood was good, he would give the other some face, but he would never personally go out of his way to attend that kind of asion to better his reputation.

    This time, Yi Ze gave Xie He the cold-shoulder for quite a long period of time. Originally, he had thought that Xie He would question him. Who would have expected that Xie He would have no reaction? It was like he had never brought up this matter at all. Therefore, Yi Ze threw this matter to the back of his head. As long as Xie He didn¡¯te to annoy him, then he didn¡¯t care what his lover thought.

    Xie He also didn¡¯t take the initiative tomunicate with Yi Ze. He just waited for the next time Yi Ze called for him.

    It was the same vi asst time. Only, Yi Ze wasn¡¯t in the study but in the living room waiting for him this time.

    He beckoned Xie He over with his hand, voice cold, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Xie He looked at him, a concealedplexity within his eyes. He walked over and called out respectfully, ¡°Yi ge.¡±

    He didn¡¯t ask about anything. Yi Ze calling him over was a frequent thing.

    Today, Yi Ze¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t very good. His previous bed partner had actually acted beyond their own abilities and tried to ckmail him, wasting some of his time while he tried to solve matters. He thought, and he thought, and Si Minghui was still the most lovable, obedient one, who never caused a fuss. Therefore, he called him over.

    He looked at Xie He¡¯s face. His face was really so simr to that of Jian Zihan. It was just that they were different internally....

    Xie He bit his lips, burrowing his face into the sofa. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the pain or the sadness, but tears flowed out. Although he had acted very calm in front of Fu Yuan, he was feeling unwell inside. He had been by Yi Ze¡¯s side for eight years. He had thought that he was a bit different from the rest...now, he knew just what that difference was. It was because he looked very simr to the person Yi Ze liked.

    It was because of this that Yi Ze had chosen him at that time. It was because of this that Yi Ze had kept him by his side all this time.

    The cruel reality shattered his vain hope into pieces.

    The person he loved dearly only thought of him as another¡¯s substitute. Whenever he thought of this, it would hurt so much that it would be hard to breathe. But, he didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to ask about this. He even had to pretend that he didn¡¯t know. This was because he was nothing to begin with.

    He was afraid that as soon as he asked, he wouldn¡¯t even have the right to stay.

    Yi Ze didn¡¯t care about how the person below him felt at all. Only after he finished satisfying his lust did he finally realize something was off about Xie He. The person beneath him had never made a sound. His actions were stiffer than before.

    Yi Ze directly pulled Xie He up by his hair. He discovered that he was biting his lips, eyes full of tears. Yi Ze¡¯s expression grew cold. Instantly, he lost all interest. He had thought that Xie He was a tactful person. It turned out that he was just waiting for him to call him over to express his discontent over his not showing up to the awards ceremony, ne....He didn¡¯t even consider his own status and actually dared to show him his temper.

    ¡°Who are you crying for?¡± Yi Ze pinched Xie He¡¯s chin, long and narrow eyes unfeeling.

    Xie He didn¡¯t want to cry. He knew that he wanted to please his patron, but he just couldn¡¯t hold it in. He choked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...I¡¯m sorry....¡±

    Yi Ze looked at him, expression frosty, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    Xie He was flustered, ¡°No reason....¡±

    Yi Ze¡¯s eyes grew even colder. He actually dared to hide something from him?

    Xie He had been by Yi Ze¡¯s side for many years. He could discern what the other was thinking just from his bodynguage. He was afraid that Yi Ze was really angry, so he pondered for a moment before whispering, ¡°It just hurts a bit....¡±

    Yi Ze didn¡¯t believe him. He let go of Xie He¡¯s chin and directly kicked him off the sofa. What he hated the most were petty-minded people.

    It had been just a few short seconds, but there was already a red thumb print on his chin. It was clear just how much force Yi Ze had used. Xie He curled up on the carpet, looking extremely miserable.

    ¡°Yi ge, I¡ªI really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Don¡¯t be mad...¡± Xie He said, pleading with his eyes. He looked at him as he stammered, ck irises full of caution and suppressed, heavy love. His eyes shone like fish scales in the sun, making people unable to help but feel tenderhearted.

    Yi Ze looked at his expression and ended up staring nkly at him. He viscerally hated when his bed partners did this. However, when he looked at Xie He, it felt like he was looking at the boy from eight years ago again. The first time he had been entered by him, he also looked lovely and pitiful like this. He had cried intively, but after that time, it never happened again....The boy grew up bit by bit and began to understand how to please him. He could do anything in bed and had never acted pitiful again.

    It¡¯d been so long...he¡¯d already forgotten what he looked like in the beginning.

    The person before him had stayed by his side for eight years. It was only natural for him to develop some presumptuous thoughts. When Yi Ze thought of this, his anger lessened.

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Yi Ze¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 50.¡¿

    Although Yi Ze was not that angry anymore, he still didn¡¯t n on indulging Xie He. With a cial voice, he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay with me, you can say it outright. I¡¯ll give you the necessarypensation for the break up.¡±

    Xie He was immediately rmed, ¡°No! That¡¯s not it! I didn¡¯t have that intention!¡±

    Yi Ze looked down at him, ¡°Then, don¡¯t act so wronged. Don¡¯t forget what our rtionship is. Don¡¯t think about what you shouldn¡¯t. If you listen, I naturally will not treat you unfairly.¡±

    Xie He cast his gaze downwards and gritted his teeth, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Yi Ze chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s for the best that you understand.¡±

    Xie He knew that they could not continue today. He didn¡¯t dare to beg or nag Yi Ze, in case he made him any angrier. He crawled up and dressed himself, leaving without a sound.

    Yi Ze watched Xie He leave, sneering.

    Even after nearly a month, Yi Ze did not contact Xie He again. It was clear that he was nning on giving him the cold-shoulder once more.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, did you install that tracking software into Yi Ze¡¯s phonest time?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYes! \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. It¡¯s time to stage a beautiful ¡°chance encounter.¡± :)¡¿

    Giving him the cold-shoulder like this, Yi Ze probably really forgot about him. However, he couldn¡¯t take the initiative to beg Yi Ze as that would only make Yi Ze disdain him more. The Favourability Value would be even harder to increase. Therefore, it was time for him to make Yi Ze feel threatened. Yi Ze had to realize that Si Minghui was no longer that poor boy who no one had wanted. Right now, he was already very outstanding and extremely popr.

    To make Yi Ze renew his understanding of Si Minghui in a new light was Xie He¡¯s first n of action.

    From that day on, Fu Yuan began to pursue Xie He in full swing. However, Xie He evaded him the whole time.

    Today, Xie He left his film set, and Fu Yuan was once again waiting for him outside. He smiled very patiently, ¡°Let¡¯s eat together, hm?¡±

    Xie He was silent for a while and said, ¡°I get to choose the ce.¡±

    Glee flitted through Fu Yuan¡¯s eyes. This was the first time Xie He had not refused him, so he acted like a gentleman, ¡°OK.¡±

    Xie He chose a refined restaurant. He sat before Fu Yuan, not beating around the bush as he directly said, ¡°President Fu, please don¡¯te looking for me again in the future.¡±

    The smile on Fu Yuan¡¯s face dimmed.

    Xie He looked at him directly in the eyes, tone sincere, ¡°Thank you for liking me. It¡¯s just that I owe President Yi, and I really like him. I can¡¯t leave him. Perhaps my attitude before was not clear enough, causing you to misunderstand. I hope that today, I can make things clear to you, face-to-face.¡±

    Fu Yuan¡¯s shrewdness made him unable to disy any obvious signs of displeasure. He looked at Xie He with a profound gaze, ¡°But, he doesn¡¯t like you in the least. You still want to stay by his side even if it¡¯s like this?¡±

    There was deep love and forbearance in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He slowly smiled, ¡°Yes. So long as I can stay by his side, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Fu Yuan stared at Xie He¡¯s face. On that handsome face was a gentle smile...It felt like there was a hook in his heart, tugging. He knew that the person before him loved another man, but he still wanted to take him for his own.

    This kind of beauty, captivation, and loyalty was truly rare.

    Fu Yuan lightly tapped the table with his index finger, the corner of his mouth raising. He slowly said, ¡°Only, sometimes, you can¡¯t stay just because you want to. Today, I present you another piece of information. Jian Zihan...right, you should already know who Jian Zihan is, ba?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed slightly, nervousness appearing in his eyes.

    Fu Yuan could easily tell with one nce. He smiled, ¡°Jian Zihan is about to return. If hees back, do you think Yi Ze will tolerate you staying by his side?¡±

    All the colour drained from Xie He¡¯s face. Fright appeared in his eyes, his hands clenched tight.

    Fu Yuan¡¯s eyes darkened. He got up and walked until he stood in front of Xie He and bent down. He spoke into the other¡¯s ear, hot air blowing onto Xie He¡¯s face, tone enticing, ¡°Yi Ze won¡¯t want you. He¡¯s never cared about you. How about considering me? I won¡¯t treat you like that. I¡¯ll treat you very well.¡±

    Xie He, however, continued to be in a daze. He didn¡¯t react.

    At this time, Yi Ze walked out from a private room within the restaurant. ncing around, he saw Xie He sitting in the booth by the window and Fu Yuan bent over, lips by the other¡¯s ear. The two of them appeared extremely close like a pair of lovers. Fu Yuan¡¯s expression was gentle as if he would kiss the other at any time.

    Suddenly, Yi Ze¡¯s gaze turned cold as ice.

 Chapter 72 - A Best-Seller

    <h4>Chapter 72 - A Best-Seller</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    3.A Best-Seller

    Yi Ze¡¯s gaze was icy.

    He had been wondering why Si Minghui hadn¡¯t been looking for him and kicking up a fuss. He had thought it was because the other man was being sensible, but it seemed that it had just been because he had been feeling secure, knowing that he had his next backer already lined up, despite being nothing but a contemptible ything! When Yi Ze was tired of him, anyone could take him. However, for Xie He to be pretending to be lovable and obedient at his side, while shamelessly fooling around with other people, this was simply a provocation towards him!

    Yi Ze advanced forward inrge strides, pulling Xie He up by the arm.

    Xie He came back to himself. Seeing that Yi Ze had suddenly appeared, he revealed a flustered look. ¡°Yi ge.¡±

    Yi Ze stared at Xie He¡¯s panicked expression and thought that it was because he felt guilty. He used a sharp and icy gaze to look at him. ¡°What, are you that surprised to see me?¡±

    Xie He nodded...and then promptly shook his head. He looked helpless and flustered.

    Fu Yuan looked at Xie He¡¯s cautious appearance in front of Yi Ze and suddenly felt quite jealous. In front of Fu Yuan, Xie He acted neither servile nor overbearing. Fu Yuan quirked up an eyebrow and shed a shallow smile. ¡°President Yi? What are you doing, pulling him in public? Minghui and I are just having a meal together, that¡¯s all. Need you be so agitated?¡±

    Yi Ze sneered, ¡°Is that so? But it doesn¡¯t seem like that to me?¡±

    As if he didn¡¯t know what kind of person Fu Yuan was. There had been countless stars who had been yed with by him. Moreover, you¡¯d only miss his coveting gaze towards Xie He if you were blind.

    Xie He saw that they were about to kick up a fuss. He was a public figure, so it would be terrible if this was captured by the paparazzi. Therefore, he promptly pulled on Yi Ze¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°We really were just having a meal together. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    ¡°Angry?¡± Fury shed through Yi Ze¡¯s eyes. Xie He knew that he would get angry and yet he had still betrayed him. It seemed that he had really grown up! He didn¡¯t pay Xie He any more attention and gave Fu Yuan a warning look. ¡°President Fu, it would be in your best interests to not touch other people¡¯s things so casually, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Fu Yuan slightly narrowed his eyes. Looking at Yi Ze¡¯s appearance, it was clear that he had misunderstood something. Although he felt distressed for Xie He...why should he have to exin things and help them get together? Fu Yuan chuckled, ¡°Minghui is a living, breathing person. Isn¡¯t it a bit disrespectful to call him your thing?¡±

    Yi Ze¡¯s gaze frosted over and his tone carried a menacing undercurrent, ¡°Oh? President Fu cares so much about something as trifling as what I call him. It can¡¯t be that you¡¯ve really taken a liking to him?¡±

    ¡°So what if I did?¡± Fu Yuanughed, gaze unwavering as he looked at Yi Ze.

    Yi Ze met his eyes directly, voice low, ¡°Then, I will offer you some advice. It¡¯d be best if you didn¡¯t. You won¡¯t necessarily be able to handle the consequences.¡±

    Fu Yuan smiled. As if he wasn¡¯t willing to continue this meaningless argument with Yi Ze, he turned to look at Xie He gently. ¡°I was serious with what I said just now. I hope that you will consider it.¡±

    Xie He evaded his gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you my answer.¡±

    Fu Yuan did not get angry and slowly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to make a decision so soon. I will wait for you.¡±

    After saying that, he smiled at Yi Ze, ¡°Sorry, I will take my leave first.¡±

    Yi Ze did not stop him. He looked back at Xie He with a cial gaze.

    Actually, he wasn¡¯t particrly angry at Fu Yuan. Although Fu Yuan had yed with many celebrities, his reputation was not that bad. His standards were high, and those who he yed with basically sent themselves to his doorstep. However, thatst part was also precisely why he was angry in the first ce. If Xie He hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to seduce him, how could Fu Yuan have taken a fancy to him?

    He actually dared to fool around with others behind his back and try to two-time him. Hehe...perhaps it wasn¡¯t just Fu Yuan. Although he didn¡¯t pay attention to the entertainment industry, he also knew that no one within it was clean.

    Yi Ze pulled Xie He by the arm and shoved him into his car. He then instructed the chauffeur, ¡°Return home.¡±

    Xie He held his breath as he sat rigidly in the car. He secretly snuck a nce at Yi Ze, worry and glee mixed in his eyes. He was really worried that Yi Ze would misunderstand what was going on between himself and Fu Yuan, but seeing how angry he was...it couldn¡¯t be that he actually cared for him just a little bit?

    The car returned to Yi Ze¡¯s home very quickly. Xie He followed Yi Ze from behind, entering the vi.

    As soon as the door was shut, Yi Ze pressed Xie He to the wall, hand around his throat! Immediately, Xie He found it difficult to breathe. Both his hands were trying to pry Yi Ze¡¯s fingers off his throat. He looked at the furious Yi Ze in fear. ¡°Yi ge, you....¡±

    Yi Ze squeezed Xie He¡¯s neck with his hands, bringing his own face near Xie He¡¯s. Seeing that Xie He¡¯s eyes were full of fear, the corner of his cold, thin lips rose. ¡°Now you¡¯re afraid?¡±

    Xie He found it hard to breathe. Tears dripped out from the corners of his eyes, and his lips trembled.

    Yi Ze lowered his head and slowly said, ¡°How did you seduce Fu Yuan, hm? I didn¡¯t expect you to have any skills.¡±

    He thought back to the gaze Fu Yuan had directed towards Xie He and the words he¡¯d said. Fu Yuan had likely really been moved...When he thought of the possibility of Fu Yuan genuinely liking Xie He, an antsy feeling welled up in his chest.

    Xie He tried to exin with much difficulty, ¡°I&#k2014;I didn¡¯t&#k2026;.¡±

    Yi Ze scoffed, ¡°You didn¡¯t tempt him? Do you expect me to believe that he came to seduce you of his own will?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were teary. ¡°P-President Fu has only ever expressed goodwill towards me. However, I have already rejected him&#k2026;I would never betray you&#k2026;.¡±

    Yi Ze didn¡¯t believe him at all. How could a mere ything be worth Fu Yuan¡¯s pursuit? How could he be worth being treated so lovingly?

    Yi Ze threw Xie He onto the floor, pushing his legs apart with his knees. He used a bone-chilling voice to ask, ¡°Have you slept with him?¡±

    This posture was extremely frightening to Xie He, and he shook his head repeatedly. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t!¡±

    Yi Ze said, ¡°Not yet?¡±

    Xie He was so scared that his voice shook, ¡°No...I won¡¯t sleep with him...I don¡¯t like him.¡±

    Yi Ze¡¯s smile was full of ridicule. ¡°Then, who do you like?¡±

    Xie He suddenly bit his lips, refusing to speak. He wasn¡¯t stupid to that degree. If he said it now, he would only anger Yi Ze more. Yi Ze would think that he was lying.

    Yi Ze didn¡¯t believe him at all.

    Yi Ze looked at the young man beneath him. Because of his fear, that handsome face was deathly pale as if drained of blood. His fair skin against the dark carpet made him look like snow during the night. His elegant brows were slightly furrowed, and his beautiful eyes were full of tears as he looked at Yi Ze pleadingly. His lips quivered slightly like petals shaking under the onught of the rain.

    This face didn¡¯t lose to Jian Zihan¡¯s. It was even a bit better. Yi Ze had heard that Xie He had recently been crowned Best Actor. Now, Xie He had both fame and fortune. Even Yi Ze¡¯s friends had said that Yi Ze had good taste and asked him if he would let them have a taste once he was tired of ying with him.... Xie He had long since stopped being that boy who couldn¡¯t get onto the stage and was just waiting to be bought. No...he was worth a lot now.

    Indeed...he could now tempt people.

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Yi Ze¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 60.¡¿

    Yi Ze¡¯s fingers flitted across Xie He¡¯s face, sweeping past his eyshes, the bridge of his nose, and finallynding on his velvet lips. This beautiful rarity had been discovered by him. Of course, he was his.... As his possession, Xie He had to first learn how to be obedient.

    How could he begin to have dishonest thoughts after gaining just a bit of sess?

    He bent down at the waist and whispered into Xie He¡¯s ears, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me.¡±

    .......................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

    This was a merciless, punishing possession. Xie He had tried to escape from Yi Ze, who had flown into a violent rage, but every time he crawled away, he would be ruthlessly pulled back.

    When Yi Ze got up, the person on the ground was already rendered half-conscious. His pale skin was littered with purple bruises.

    But, Xie He was just a toy who didn¡¯t know how to discriminate between good and bad behaviour, that¡¯s all. Yi Ze had no interest in showing him any tenderness. He furrowed his brows slightly and said with a cold voice, ¡°Go wash up.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes trembled. It was like there was ayer of fog before his eyes. He bit his lips and slowly crawled up, tottering towards the bathroom.

    Yi Ze stared at his back and then looked away. However, before he walked very far away, he heard a crashing from the bathroom. He hesitated for a moment before walking in. There, he saw that Xie He had fallen to the floor. There was a red lump on his forehead. Even after a long time, he didn¡¯t crawl back up.

    Yi Ze was silent for a moment before he walked over and picked him up.

    He looked down at the person in his arms.

    The person in his arms was frowning in pain. His eyshes were also stained with tears. There were marks from having been abused all over his body. It made one want to take pity on him....The expression in Yi Ze¡¯s eyes changed. He actually wanted to feel sorry for this ything. It was probably...because of his face, ba.

    Yi Ze could see that Xie He would not be able to clean himself up today, so he carried him into the tub.

    Xie He felt his body being immersed into hot water. He slowly came back to reality and discovered that he was currently sitting in Yi Ze¡¯s arms. A trace of hope emerged in his originally still eyes.

    This was the first time Yi Ze hadn¡¯t thrown him away after finishing. It was also the first time he was helping him wash up.

    Yi Ze must have some feelings for him, right...? Xie He was like a man travelling through the desert, sprinting towards the direction of the mirage in despair, only to suddenly receive a drop of water. So long as Yi Ze gave him even the tiniest bit of kindness and gentleness, he would not be able to stop himself from indulging in his hopeless delusions from which he had no way of escape.

    No one knew just how much he loved this person. He loved him like Yi Ze was his god.

    Xie He slowly turned around to look at Yi Ze. Soft words, full of his love, spilled out of his lips that he¡¯d bitten apart, ¡°Yi ge....¡±

    Yi Ze met Xie He¡¯s gaze and was startled.

    If he didn¡¯t know that the person in his arms was the kind of person who would sell anything for the sake of money, he would have actually thought that Xie He loved him. This expression was full of deep affection, those eyes full of love, that gentle and lovable appearance...Moreover, there was no resentment for having been treated the way he had been treated. If these emotions had been real, if such emotions had really existed in this world, then he would have been willing to treat him a bit better.

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Yi Ze¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 65.¡¿

    Although he knew it was fake, this appearance still provoked his tenderheartedness. He couldn¡¯t conjure up any anger.

    Yi Ze pinched Xie He¡¯s chin and said with a nd tone, ¡°Remember, if there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t let you off so easily.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s lips parted as if he wanted to exin. However, he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.

    When someone was certain that they knew what kind of person you were, any and all exnations were meaningless. Moreover, he didn¡¯t even have the right to exin himself. At that time, he had indeed chosen to fall into depravity. If Yi Ze had not chosen him on that day, he could have ended up with a middle-aged, wealthy merchant with arge gut. He would then have had to jump from bed to bed, finding himself underneath the bodies of different men.

    He would have ended up in even more tragic circumstances.

    This version of him had no right to talk about love. So long as he could stay by Yi Ze¡¯s side, he had nothing else to ask for.

    Even if he was a substitute, it didn¡¯t matter.

    That was probably the only thing about him worth anything.

    Yi Ze waited for Xie He to regain some of his strength before having his chauffeur drive Xie He home.

    It was just, all that Yi Ze could think about that night was Xie He: Xie He¡¯s crying appearance beneath him, his appearance when begging him, those ck eyes with love fixed onto him, the way he looked calling him ¡°Yi ge¡± with his soft and warm voice...He could not erase these images from his mind.

    Yi Ze¡¯s eyes darkened. So, it seemed that what he thought was a shoddy counterfeit product to pass the time with had actually turned into something that could catch his eye without him even realizing.

    ......................................................................................................

    Xie He¡¯s neck and forehead had both been injured, and makeup could not cover up the injuries. For a short period of time, he could not go out or be seen with this appearance. Wei Zhangqin was extremely angered when he saw the injuries. He showered down on him a torrent of admonishment, ¡°How can you be seen like this?! Tomorrow¡¯s program and the programs next week have to all be cancelled! The movie filming also has to be dyed! Shouldn¡¯t you know President Yi¡¯s temperament by now? You¡¯ve been with him for so many years, and you¡¯ve still managed to incur his wrath?!¡±

    Xie He listened to his scolding obediently. He lowered his head in dejection and did not say anything in his defense.

    After scolding Xie He for a while, Wei Zhangqin began to feel anguished on Xie He¡¯s behalf. He could read Xie He¡¯s thoughts. He sighed, ¡°Look at you. How is this worth all the trouble!? You and President Yi cannot be together! How about you find a chance to tell President Yi that you want to leave? He won¡¯t stop you. Right now, you don¡¯t necessarily have to be with him.¡±

    These words were said from a friend¡¯s perspective. Although Xie He had both reputation and status now, having Yi Ze¡¯s support was still very important. Wei Zhangqin only tried to persuade Xie He to leave Yi Ze because he thought it to be for his own good.

    Xie He finally reacted a bit. He looked at him gratefully. ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m really fine. I just wasn¡¯t careful this time. I won¡¯t anger him again.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t directly answer Wei Zhangqin, his attitude made it clear that he would not be leaving Yi Ze.

    Wei Zhangqin really felt resentful of Xie He¡¯s inability to meet expectations and his failure to improve in this aspect. However, he didn¡¯t continue to try and persuade him. It was already not easy for him to say what he had already said. He heaved a deep sigh and then left. Although it was a bit annoying, it was also rare for Xie He to make him feel troubled about him.... He was already much more fortunate than those other managers who had to clean up their charges¡¯ messes everyday!

    Xie He sent Wei Zhangqin off and sighed.

    Actually, it was rather exhausting to be a star. He could finally rx for a bit. He wouldn¡¯t have minded having his injuries be a bit more serious. Perhaps Yi Ze would have even regretted things a bit if he had managed to send him to the hospital.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, Jian Zihan is about to return, wah! Why don¡¯t you feel worried, wah?!¡¿He had wanted to say this earlier, but he had been afraid of affecting Host dada¡¯s performance, so he had held himself back all this time!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTo tell the truth, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º( ¡Ño ¡Ñ) Ah?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI found that I¡¯m always rather pleased with my body in every world I¡¯ve transmigrated into. However, it¡¯s no fun just staring into a mirror. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a Jian Zihan this time. He¡¯s really to my liking, ah. We will certainly be good friends. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYou can¡¯t OOC, ah! ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, calm down.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI can¡¯t calm down! You¡¯ll die if you OOC!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI know. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºReally? QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, when have I ever worried you?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿His words seemed very reasonable, and he couldn¡¯t refute them...but then, why did he still feel uneasy...? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Xie He rested for a few more days, and his injuries got much better. After putting on some makeup, one couldn¡¯t even see them anymore. Only then did he continue his life of participating in all sorts of programs without rest.

    In between, he encountered Fu Yuan a few times. Xie He acted extremely cold towards him. He didn¡¯t even bother acting polite anymore. He only maintained the most basic level of respect towards the other. ording to Si Minghui¡¯s personality, he absolutely would not do anything that would possibly make Yi Ze misunderstand again.

    Fu Yuan didn¡¯t mind nor did he force Xie He. He was a patient man...There was no meaning in doing things now. He believed that there would be a much better opportunity for himself very soon.

    Time passed in this fashion. Soon, it was time for Xie He¡¯s new movie to begin filming.

    As a newly crowned Best Actor with a glittering reputation, regardless of whether they were sincere or not, everyone treated him with great enthusiasm. At the opening ceremony for the filming, Xie He was surrounded by a huge crowd. However, Xie He didn¡¯t care about this. What he cared about was the one person who was standing calmly just outside of the joyous crowd. His temperament, that was different from the rest of the crowd¡¯s, made people¡¯s gazes unable to help but linger on him.

    Although he¡¯d only ever seen a picture of him, Xie He could recognize him with one nce. That was Jian Zihan...He was the costume designer for this film.

    Fu Yuan probably already knew about this. That was why he had talked about Jian Zihan.

    Xie He smiled. This world was really proceeding much more smoothly than expected. He didn¡¯t even have to think of some way of getting Jian Zihan back into the country. As the white moonlight in Yi Ze¡¯s heart, how could Xie He let him continue living far away? No matter how amazing Xie He was, there was no way he couldpete with an imaginary, perfect love. Therefore, it was essential for Jian Zihan toe back.

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed. Then, he walked over.

    ¡¾444 was instantly agitated£ºHost dada! What are you going to do?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m going to go and be friends with him. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhy do you have to be friends with him? You¡¯re rivals-in-love, ah! Rivals-in-love!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, Jian Zihan does not see me as his rival-in-love, ah. Right now, he doesn¡¯t even know me, ne. Moreover, think about it. Si Minghui loves Yi Ze so much. How could he remain indifferent when meeting the white moonlight in Yi Ze¡¯s heart? Naturally, he¡¯ll think of a way to get close in order to find out more about him.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTherefore, this is me in aplicated, unwell, curious, and tricky state of mind, scouting out my rival-in-love.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºReally...? (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºReally.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, what¡¯s Jian Zihan¡¯s Favourability Value?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º30....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºLooks like he¡¯s a casual fan, ah. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He slowly walked over to Jian Zihan and smiled, ¡°Hi.¡±

    Jian Zihan nodded politely. ¡°Hello.¡±

    He recognized Si Minghui. He¡¯d seen a few of his works, and his impression of the other wasn¡¯t bad. However, Si Minghui shouldn¡¯t recognize him. Jian Zihan was curious over why he hade over.

    Xie He could see this. He smiled while exining, ¡°I had just overheard a few girls chatting about how there was a handsome designer on the crew, how he was ¡®like our Huihui¡¯s twin.¡¯ My interest was extremely piqued upon hearing this...I was curious, so I came over presumptuously. I hope that you don¡¯t mind?¡±

    Jian Zihan smiled. He didn¡¯t expect for Big Star Si to be such a charming person. Heughed, ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Xie He seemed very happy. A sh of someplex emotion flitted through his eyes but soon disappeared. He looked at the other with clear eyes and said, ¡°I feel like fate has brought us together. Please take good care of me in the future.¡±

    Jian Zihanughed in spite of himself, ¡°It should be me asking you, this great big star, to take care of me.¡±

    Xie He directly met with his gaze and pursed his lips. ¡°You¡¯re being modest...Although I¡¯m a celebrity, I¡¯m just an actor, that¡¯s all. Besides, I¡¯ve always admired people like you, who are both talented and capable. I believe that I have much to learn from you. I am extremely honoured to have the privilege of meeting you.¡±

    Jian Zihan could see the sincerity in Xie He¡¯s eyes and could feel the modest, gentle aura that he emitted. Immediately, he felt goodwill towards the other, ¡°I am also very happy to meet you. I believe that we will definitely get along.¡±

    ¡¾Ding, Jian Zihan¡¯s Favourability Value +30. The current Favourability Value is 60.¡¿

    Eve: Jian Zihan, our gentle supporting gong of this world <3. Also I was reading somements for this arc on jjwxc and one I found funny was something about how ¡®two shous cannot be together for long¡¯ and a reply that was ¡®one of them must be the gong¡¯. Hahahaha.

 Chapter 73 - Everyone Loves a Big Celebrity

    <h4>Chapter 73 - Everyone Loves a Big Celebrity</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    4. Everyone Loves a Big Celebrity

    After that day, Xie He did not purposely approach Jian Zihan. He only earnestly threw himself into filming the new movie. This movie touched upon the topic of homosexuality, and that was precisely the reason for which Xie He had chosen it.

    This was because the movie¡¯s story really touched Si Minghui.

    The movie was about a university student who was at the end of his rope. He was forced into bing a MB before being kept. There were many twists and turns in his life, and he experienced many tribtions. The protagonist fell in love with his patron, but his patron had a family. Therefore, it was a story destined to end in tragedy.... After breaking up, the protagonist lived a depraved lifestyle for a while. He then died of AIDS. Although his patron was devastated, life still had to go on. The protagonist was nothing but one episode of his life. It was a realistic tragedy.

    Although Si Minghui¡¯s experiences were not entirely the same as those of the protagonist, they both had helplessly fallen in love with their patrons who kept them, falling into a pit of despair.

    Xie He thought that by epting this film, he could express the love Si Minghui had for Yi Ze without OOC-ing.

    Today, Xie He had just finished filming a scene in the rain. Because there had been quite a few NGs, he ended up thoroughly soaked. As soon as the scene had ended, he sneezed. When night fell, he ended up developing a fever.

    He didn¡¯t urgently call for someone to go buy him medicine. He waited until 444 alerted him that Jian Zihan had returned to the hotel before walking out, dizzy.

    Jian Zihan had just returned to the hotel when he saw Xie He walking down the corridor. Xie He¡¯s face was flushed, and his steps were weak and unsteady. It was like he hadn¡¯t even noticed that he was walking towards Jian Zihan. Jian Zihan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. It looked like the other had broken out into a fever...He had also watched the filming during the day. Si Minghui had really gotten drenched. It was also getting cold out, so it was rather expected that he had ended up sick.

    He couldn¡¯t feel rest assured, letting Xie He leave like this on his own. He thought over it for a bit before chasing after him and asking, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Xie He turned to look at him, slowly shing him a weak smile. ¡°It¡¯s you, ah...I¡¯m going to buy some medicine.¡±

    Jian Zihan looked at his face that was thoroughly red from the fever and reached out to touch his scorching forehead. He said, helplessly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your assistant to help you buy it? Your fever is already so bad.¡±

    Xie He shook his head, ¡°He worked hard all day today. He also has a date with his girlfriend tonight. It¡¯s just a small fever, nothing major. I can just buy it myself. There¡¯s no need to inconvenience him.¡±

    Jian Zihan stared at Xie He¡¯s face and suddenly felt distressed for him. He didn¡¯t act like a big star at all. He was even this considerate to the little assistant by his side. No wonder everyone who had worked with him before had all praised his character.... It was just that he didn¡¯t quite know how to take care of himself. He said, ¡°You go lie down. I¡¯ll buy the medicine for you.¡±

    Xie He immediately shed an embarrassed expression and politely said, ¡°How could I let you do that? You¡¯ve worked hard all day.¡±

    Jian Zihan raised a brow. He grabbed hold of Xie He¡¯s wrist and pulled him back into Xie He¡¯s room, pushing him down onto the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. You need to rest well. It couldn¡¯t be that you want the entire cast and crew to have to amodate you while you waste time because you fell ill?¡±

    Only then did Xie He stop fighting him. His face seemed to flush even more red, and he said quietly, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    Jian Zihan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble.¡±

    Jian Zihan rushed out to buy some cold medicine. When he came back, he saw that Xie He had already fallen asleep on the couch.

    He ripped the packaging of the medicine open and ced it in his palm. He went to get a cup of water and then helped Xie He up, letting him lean against his own chest. With a soft voice, he said, ¡°Wake up. Eat this, then go back to sleep.¡±

    Xie He opened his eyes in a daze. When he saw that it was Jian Zihan, he showed him an apologetic and grateful expression before obediently swallowing down the medicine.

    Jian Zihan took his hand back. His expression was a bit unnatural. When Xie He ate the medicine, his tongue had identally licked his palm. It was ticklish.... He looked at the person in his arms. Although their faces were very simr, their auras and personalities werepletely different. There was no way to mix them up, even if you only took a nce. Usually, this person looked like he was bursting with life. Now that he had fallen sick, he was revealing his weak side. It actually made one want to love him dearly....He pushed the rim of the cup against Xie He¡¯s mouth and softly said, ¡°Drink a bit of water.¡±

    Xie He drank a few mouthfuls with Jian Zihan¡¯s help. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. Coupled with his flushed skin, he was indescribably sexy.

    Jian Zihan¡¯s gaze darkened. He carried Xie He back to his bed, helping the other take off his coat and shoes. He then tucked him in and said, ¡°Sleep well. If there¡¯s anything you need, holler for me.¡±

    Xie He looked at him with aplex look in his eyes. Because he was sick, his voice was rather hoarse, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Jian Zihan touched his forehead and sighed, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite over such a small thing.¡±

    He suddenly recalled that Xie He was a few years younger than he was. Only, because he always appeared mature and steady, it made people overlook his age. At such a young age, he had fought his way to this stage. How many bitter experiences did he have behind him? Moreover, looking at how considerate he was to other people, it was obvious that he was also a sensitive soul...Only, there was no one who cared for him.

    Jian Zihan looked at Xie He gently. He then turned around and shut the door.

    ¡¾Ding, Jian Zihan¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 70.¡¿

    Xie He saw Jian Zihan leave and then shut his eyes and slept, satisfied.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, your fever is a bit high. Do you want to exchange for a really effective fever reducer?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºGive me a dose. Tomorrow¡¯s scene can not be dyed.¡¿

    You could only use falling sick once. The more you used it, the less effective it became.

    ......................................................................................................

    The next morning, Xie He¡¯s fever broke. He continued to shoot his scenes seriously.

    Because ofst night¡¯s matter, Jian Zihan paid more attention to Xie He for the entirety of the next day. He was worried that the other hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. It was just that, from Xie He¡¯s appearance, it seemed that it was no major hindrance to him. He still shed his professional smile and filmed his scenes earnestly. It was as if his illness yesterday hadn¡¯t even urred. He didn¡¯t have any intention ofining that it was hard or that he was tired. In the afternoon, there was a scene where he was to be beaten up by several people. Although it was fake, Xie He was thrown to the ground more than ten times. Despite that, he didn¡¯t make a single word ofint.

    Jian Zihan frowned. This person always made him feel distressed for him....

    During the break, Jian Xihan saw Xie He¡¯s assistant¡¯s clumsiness and couldn¡¯t help but walk over. He took the towel from the assistant¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Go get water. I¡¯ll do this.¡±

    The assistant was startled and promptly said, ¡°How could I let you do that? It would inconvenience you greatly.¡±

    Jian Zihan smiled warmly, ¡°I¡¯m free right now anyway. I¡¯m just giving you a hand, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s no problem.¡±

    Xie He looked at Jian Zihan, aplicated look flitting through his eyes. He was silent for a while before telling his assistant, ¡°Go, ba. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Only then did the assistant leave.

    Jian Zihan brought the towel over and wiped at the stains on Xie He¡¯s face. His actions were gentle.

    Xie He raised his head slightly, staring at him steadily. It was like he was able to determine something from looking at his face. His ck eyes seemed to be clouded with ayer of grief.

    Jian Zihan noticed this and smiled teasingly, ¡°Am I that good-looking? Why don¡¯t you just look into a mirror?¡±

    Xie He did not join in on the joke this time. He paused and then said quietly, ¡°I¡¯m not as good-looking as you are. Looking in the mirror isn¡¯t the same.¡±

    Jian Zihan saw the destion in Xie He¡¯s eyes. His heart felt stuffy, but he purposely used a rxed tone of voice to say, ¡°If I asked the production team if they agreed with your words, they would not agree. Keep it down. You better not spread the word. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be torn apart by your fans for actually daring to be said to be more handsome than you.¡±

    Although Xie He was sad, he couldn¡¯t help but smile upon hearing this. The sadness on his face dispersed a bit.

    Jian Zihan smiled. He didn¡¯t think that Xie He would show him that sad and distressed expression.

    At this time, Xie He¡¯s assistant returned. Jian Zihan walked to a ce where Xie He could not see him, and his eyes darkened. Why was Xie He sad? He couldn¡¯t help but want to find out why.

    After eating dinner, Jian Zihan went to knock on Xie He¡¯s door.

    Xie He looked surprised. However, he still invited him in with a polite tone, asking, ¡°Would you like to drink water or tea?¡±

    Jian Zihan said, ¡°Water is fine.¡±

    Xie He poured him a ss of water and smiled. ¡°What can I help you with?¡±

    Jian Zihan met with Xie He¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Have you recovered from your cold?¡±

    Xie He looked grateful and said, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten much better. Thank you for your care.¡±

    Jian Zihan clenched his fingers around the ss of water. He knew that he may be acting a bit rude right now, but he was just concerned about Xie He. He wanted to know why he had been upset. He was silent for a few seconds and then said, ¡°Do you have something on your mind? You can talk to me. Perhaps I can help you think of some solutions.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression instantly stiffened. Guilt shed through his eyes. Jian Zihan was such a good person, but he had hidden his identity and approached him with a jealous and despicable heart....

    However, Jian Zihan just thought that Xie He was unhappy with him. It seemed that his actions were not quite appropriate. He really admired and liked Xie He, but the friendship between them was not that deep yet. It was not appropriate for him to ask such a thing. He got up and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s good if there¡¯s nothing wrong. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Just as he was about to leave the room, Xie He suddenly said, ¡°Wait.¡±

    Jian Zihan looked back.

    Xie He stared at him, a faint, suppressed pain in his eyes. He clenched his hands tightly and slowly said, ¡°There is indeed something on my mind. If you¡¯re willing to listen to me, I would be very grateful.¡±

    Gentleness and joy emerged within Jian Zihan¡¯s eyes. He walked over and sat beside Xie He. ¡°I¡¯m the one who should thank you for trusting in me.¡±

    Xie He smiled unnaturally. He pursed his lips, seeming to struggle over something. He did his best to speak with a rxed tone, ¡°Actually...I¡¯m gay.¡±

    Jian Zihan was not at all surprised. He was also gay. He had guessed this fact early on.

    Xie He forced out augh and continued, ¡°I really like someone. I¡¯ve liked him for so many years, but...he doesn¡¯t like me at all....¡±

    Jian Zihan stared at Xie He, who was forcing himself to smile, his own heart feeling anguished. He gently held onto the other¡¯s hand and softly said, ¡°Does he know that you like him?¡±

    Xie He shook his head.

    Jian Zihan gazed into his eyes, voice soothing as he spoke, ¡°You should tell him. How could you know if he likes you or not if you don¡¯t try?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes reddened, ¡°He will never like me.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know why, but Jian Zihan felt a bit unwell. He said, ¡°I still suggest that you give it a try. Don¡¯t decide things before you¡¯ve even begun.¡±

    ¡°Is that so...?¡± Xie He mumbled, smile a bit gloomy, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s someone he likes. I know that I shouldn¡¯t like him, but I can¡¯t control myself...Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter. I can just continue loving him. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he likes me or not. I shouldn¡¯t hope for much anyway. I feel a lot better after saying it out loud. Thank you.¡±

    Jian Zihan looked at Xie He, suddenly wanting to reach out and caress his face. However, he knew that this action was inappropriate, so he restrained himself.

    Actually, when he had heard that Xie He liked someone, he actually felt disappointed and surprised. He thought for a while and then quickly realized why he had felt disappointed. He had developed feelings of goodwill for Xie He.

    Xie He was gentle, considerate, modest, and earnest. He was attracted to his every characteristic. He would be a very good partner, and his partner would be very happy. Moreover, he was not unfaithful. Even when faced with the innumerable temptations within the entertainment industry, he was still able to keep himself clean. Jian Zihan took all this in since the first time they had met. He could see Xie He¡¯s innate character from his every action.

    Jian Zihan wanted a rtionship in which he and his beloved would always be considerate, caring, and faithful to each other. Xie He was practically his ideal lover. How could he not be moved? He even thought that perhaps he¡¯de back to this country just for the sake of meeting him: the perfect lover in his eyes.

    Unfortunately, Xie He already loved someone else. He could only give up for now.

    ¡¾Ding, Jian Zihan¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 80.¡¿

    In the end, Jian Zihan only patted Xie He¡¯s shoulder lightly and said with a warm voice, ¡°Don¡¯t say that about yourself. You have to believe in the fact that you¡¯re really outstanding. So many people like you. I also really like you. Therefore, you should do your best in chasing after your love. You shouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry to fall into despair before the ending has even been decided, OK?¡±

    Xie He looked at Jian Zihan. He was such a kind and gentle person. It was no wonder why Yi Ze liked him. Meanwhile, he had hidden his identity and approached him with hidden intentions. He parted his lips, seeming to want to say something. In the end, he didn¡¯t say a thing.

    Jian Zihan stood up and gave him a profound look, ¡°Rest well. If there¡¯s anything you need but don¡¯t want to ask your assistant, you can ask me. I won¡¯t be annoyed.¡±

    Xie He nodded, stupefied, and then watched him leave.

    ....................................................................................

    From that day on, Jian Zihan treated Xie He even better. However, he never crossed the line. His morals prevented him from abusing Xie He¡¯s trust in him by pursuing him. He could see that Xie He really loved that person, so he couldn¡¯t bear to step in between them. He only treated Xie He as a good friend.

    Only...if Xie He were to fail, then he nned to pursue him then.

    It was rare to meet someone who not only suited your tastes but also was someone who you wanted to be with in this life. How could he give up so easily?

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhat¡¯s wrong, Baby?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He didn¡¯t know what to say. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHas Yi Ze been active as ofte? He should have already been notified of Jian Zihan¡¯s return.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYes, but he hasn¡¯t made any moves yet.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis is the work of the ego of a great big man. Although he really likes him, because he failed in his pursuit of the other and was then separated from the other for many years, he is now too embarrassed to get off his high horse to pester him. After all, President Yi was a pretentious prick. Anyway, it¡¯s fine. If they keep waiting, Yi Ze will sooner orter end up unable to continue enduring.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOh...speaking of which...you and Jian Zihan have been getting along really well recently....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWe¡¯re good friends. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºAre you nning to max out his Favourability Value? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHave I OOC-ed?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºNo....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThen isn¡¯t everything fine? :)¡¿

    A monthter, the filming reached halfwaypletion.

    Jian Zihan received a call from an unknown number today. After quite a while, he picked it up. As soon as he heard the other¡¯s voice, displeasure appeared in his eyes, and his tone became cold, ¡°President Yi.¡±

    Yi Ze had hesitated for a very long time before making this call. As soon as he heard Jian Zihan call him ¡°President Yi¡± so coldly, he felt depressed. Not only had the person he liked directly left the country for the sake of avoiding him, he hadn¡¯t even told him that he wasing back. Right now, he wouldn¡¯t even call him shixiong. He called him President Yi as if they were strangers!

    He didn¡¯t understand why Jian Zihan didn¡¯t like him. However, he didn¡¯t have the heart to get angry at him. He did his best to make his voice sound natural, ¡°You¡¯re back in the country.¡±

    Jian Zihan said indifferently, ¡°Yes. What do you need?¡±

    Yi Ze said, ¡°Nothing much. A former fellow student hase back. I just wanted to treat you to a meal.¡±

    Jian Zihanughed, ¡°Sure. Can I bring my boyfriend?¡±

    Yi Ze¡¯s voice finally became cold, ¡°Boyfriend?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face shed through Jian Zihan¡¯s mind. Although he actually wasn¡¯t...it didn¡¯t seem like a bad idea to get him to y the part? He said, ¡°Yes. After so many years, it¡¯s not odd that I have a boyfriend.¡±

    Yi Ze gnashed his teeth. He wanted to smash his phone onto the ground! He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control his fury and would say something inappropriate, so he hung up the phone.

    Jian Zihan heard the disconnect tone and sneered.

    A bad temper and an unfaithful heart¡ªthe person who would fall in love with him must have really owed him a lot of money in their previous lives! Even if Yi Ze was even better-looking or even richer than before, he had no interest in putting himself through such suffering. Xie He was still much better suited for him. When Jian Zihan thought of Xie He, a soft smile appeared in his eyes.

    After so many busy days, it would be pretty nice to go out for a stroll with Xie He? He suddenly felt like eating some local food, ne.

    After hanging up on Jian Zihan, Yi Ze¡¯s eyes darkened into ck spheres.

    Jian Zihan had a boyfriend? Who was his boyfriend?! Yi Ze couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth, wanting to kill that person...Jian Zihan¡¯s face incessantly flickered in his mind. It couldn¡¯t be that he still wasn¡¯t satisfied with how much he¡¯d lowered himself? Jian Zihan actually still avoided him as if he was an extremely dangerous beast!

    Yi Ze was extremely vexed. He thought and thought and finally ended up thinking about Xie He. Now that he thought about it, it had been a long time since he¡¯dst seen him. Now, he couldn¡¯t get him out of his head.

    He called Xie He. It rang for a bit before going through very quickly.

    From the other side came Xie He¡¯s deferential voice, ¡°Yi ge.¡±

    Yi Ze didn¡¯t have any patience when dealing with Xie He. He ordered with a frosty voice, ¡°Come over.¡±

    He didn¡¯t ask Xie He if it was a convenient time or not and just hung up.

    Xie He pinched the phone in his hands, the corner of his lips raising. He had just heard the conversation between Yi Ze and Jian Zihan through 444. Yi Ze had only thought of him after suffering in defeat against Jian Zihan, ah. Men were contemptible.

    As a very qualified kiss-up, fallback guy, Xie He prepared to leave.

    Only, as soon as he left, he bumped into Jian Zihan, who hade to look for him. Jian Zihan was a bit surprised. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡±

    Xie He looked away and said, ¡°Yes. Something came up.¡±

    Jian Zihan felt that it was really a pity and asked, ¡°¡¯When will youe back? I wanted to ask you out to have a meal together.¡±

    Xie He looked down as if he didn¡¯t dare to meet with Jian Zihan¡¯s eyes, tone unnatural, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll being back tonight.¡±

    Jian Zihan noticed this. Inwardly, he thought, He couldn¡¯t possibly be going to see the object of his unrequited love? Jian Zihan felt his heart ache a bit. He was still a bit jealous. Only, he endured it and said gently, ¡°Then, so be it. I¡¯ll take a rain check. If you have something to do, then go. Don¡¯t tarry.¡±

    Xie He looked at him silently. He didn¡¯t say anything else and just left.

    ....................................................................................

    It was a bit of a far distance from the filming location to Yi Ze¡¯s vi. Xie He drove for an hour and a half before finally arriving. He entered, disregarding his weariness from his constant work andck of rest.

    Yi Ze was a bit impatient, having been made to wait. He cast him a cial look, ¡°Why did you take so long?¡±

    Xie He exined at once, ¡°The filming location is a bit far. I was also stuck in traffic....¡±

    ¡°Come here.¡± Yi Ze had no interest in listening to the rest of his exnation. He pinched Xie He¡¯s chin and looked at his face. Recently, this face had constantly been on his mind, extremely lively, flickering with all sorts of emotions.

    He had actually missed Xie He. It must be because Jian Zihan hade back.... Yi Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, fingers lightly tracing the contours of Xie He¡¯s face. His movements were gentle for once.

    If only Jian Zihan was this obedient, how good would it be....?

    Xie He felt Yi Ze¡¯s gentle actions and felt overwhelmed with favour, ¡°Yi ge....¡±

    Yi Ze lowered his head, giving him a plundering kiss. With a low voice, he said, ¡°Call me Shixiong.¡±

    Xie He was shocked. The happiness in his eyes disappeared in an instant. All that was left was ayer of grey. For a long time, he didn¡¯t make a sound.

    Yi Ze¡¯s voice carried a hint of threat. His sharp eyesnded on his face, ¡°Did you not hear me?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression stiffened. Very quickly...he lowered his eyes, eyshes trembling, and obediently spoke. There was an imperceptible, restrained shake in his voice, ¡°Shixiong....¡±

    Only then was Yi Ze satisfied. He pressed him onto the bed.

    Xie He looked up at the ceiling, numb. From his mouth came a series of quiet, sad gasps....

    There is nothing that I cannot do so long as you want it.

    Eve: Oh, my poor boy....

 Chapter 74 - Model Substitute of the Year

    <h4>Chapter 74 - Model Substitute of the Year</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara

    5. Model Substitute of the Year

    Yi Ze looked at the person in his arms and couldn¡¯t help but kiss him again.

    He had never kissed Xie He before. He had always just been a ything who he had bought. He had no interest in ying lovers, doing such gentle actions. Only, he didn¡¯t know why, but he didn¡¯t quite want to let go of the person in his arms today.

    Yi Ze pinched Xie He¡¯s chin and gazed at his face. The young man¡¯s face was flushed from shyness. His eyes were watery, and his curledshes batted. The other softly said, ¡°Shixiong....¡±

    With his beautiful eyes, he looked at Yi Ze with a deep love and single-minded devotion.

    Yi Ze¡¯s eyes immediately darkened.

    ...................................................

    This time, Yi Ze did not kick Xie He out right away. Xie He also didn¡¯t move and obediently let himself be held. His eyes were half-opened. He didn¡¯t move.

    It was just another way of calling him, that¡¯s all...It didn¡¯t matter, ne...so long as Yi Ze was happy....

    Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry.

    If you cry, Yi Ze will get angry...Don¡¯t make him angry....

    Thinking like this, he really didn¡¯t cry.

    Actually, so long as he let his mind go nk and didn¡¯t think about anything, pretending that he was an obedient wooden doll, he wouldn¡¯t feel sad at all.

    After satiating his lust, Yi Ze¡¯s moodiness from having been rejected by Jian Zihan became a lot better. For once, his tone was soft, ¡°As long as you¡¯re this well-behaved, I will not treat you badly.¡±

    Xie He hummed quietly. His expression was calm.

    Yi Ze felt like he should reward Xie He. After all, he had made him happy. Thus, he said, ¡°If you need my assistance, tell my secretary. I will arrange things for you.¡±

    Sadness appeared for a split second within Xie He¡¯s eyes. He shut his eyes in agony.

    In Yi Ze¡¯s mind, everything Xie He did was for the sake of money. However, what could he say? They originally had had that kind of rtionship.

    Xie He was silent for a while before whispering, ¡°Thank you, Yi ge.¡±

    Yi Ze hadn¡¯t noticed the other¡¯s pain at all. He stood up and said, ¡°You can leave now.¡±

    .............................................

    Xie He drove back. Before he had left earlier, he had given the director a call. The director was one of the few who knew that Xie He was being kept, so he very straightforwardly agreed to shoot others¡¯ scenes tomorrow. Even if Xie He couldn¡¯te back right away, it was fine.

    When Xie He returned to the set, it was already noon.

    Jian Zihan had been a bit absent-minded since yesterday. Xie He was the only thing on his mind. Why didn¡¯t Xie Hee back at night? It couldn¡¯t be that he stayed over at the other¡¯s ce? What was their rtionship? Since they were so intimate, why did Xie He say that the other didn¡¯t like him?

    All sorts of wild thoughts circled within his mind until Xie He returned. However, only anger surged when he saw him!

    When Jian Zihan saw Xie He¡¯s neck and the corner of his lips...he understood just what had happenedst night!

    Xie He also saw Jian Zihan in the corridor. He averted his gaze, ashamed, walking into his room with his head down. However, before he could shut the door, Jian Zihan forced his way in.

    Xie He instantly turned nervous and said, ¡°W-what¡¯s up?¡±

    Jian Zihan stared at his neck. It was not easy for him to restrain his jealousy. He calmly said, ¡°You went to see that person, right?¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t dare to meet with Jian Zihan¡¯s eyes. He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t speak.

    Jian Zihan was rather angry and said in a low voice, ¡°Did you tell him that you like him?¡±

    Xie He shook his head, a sliver of grief appearing in his eyes. What happenedst night shed in his mind. How could he confess under those circumstances? He looked up at Jian Zihan. Just as expected, the other¡¯s eyes were warm and caring. Faced with such a person, he couldn¡¯t even conjure up any jealousy. All he felt was admiration...and disdain for himself. Xie He pressed his lips together into a straight line and didn¡¯t respond.

    Jian Zihan understood. He suddenly reached out and pressed against the corner of Xie He¡¯s lips with his thumb, speaking in a quiet voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask what your rtionship with that person was before because I didn¡¯t think that it was important. However, I now realized that I was wrong. It¡¯s very important. Tell me, what is your rtionship?¡±

    The colour in Xie He¡¯s face drained away as if the other had caught hold of incriminating information about him. He pushed Jian Zihan away and gave him a cold look, ¡°This doesn¡¯t concern you. I want to rest. Would you please leave?¡±

    Jian Zihan didn¡¯t leave this time, however. He looked at Xie He¡¯s expression and slowly said, ¡°You¡¯re sleeping together.¡±

    These words were like a p in the face to Xie He. Yi Ze had f*cked him all night, pretending that he was the person in front of him! Now, he had to face said person¡¯s questioning the next day?! He finally could no longer maintain his facade of indifference. His tone became rather sharp, ¡°Yes. Is there a problem?¡±

    Jian Zihan looked at the pain and sorrow in Xie He¡¯s eyes. The other was like a hedgehog, spikes all puffing up. His heart softened, and he eased his tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything. I just want to help you.¡±

    Xie He shook his head, expression cold, ¡°You can¡¯t help me. You should go, ba.¡±

    Jian Zihan turned around and locked the door. He then tookrge steps until he had reached Xie He. He looked at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to step in before, because this was your choice, and I respect your choice. However...I really don¡¯t think that you loving that person is worth it.¡±

    Xie He was rather angry, ¡°I just said that you shouldn¡¯t meddle in my affairs.¡±

    Jian Zihan pushed him against the wall, hand mming against the wall by Xie He¡¯s ear. He lowered his head, closing in on Xie He. ¡°You said that the person you like likes someone else. He likes someone else but still sleeps with you, keeping you hanging. This kind of person...what¡¯s worth liking about him?¡±

    Xie He bit his lips, staring at the other. ¡°I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m willing.¡±

    Jian Zihan narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked, ¡°Is it because of his money?¡±

    These words immediately upset Xie He. Everyone thought that he was only with Yi Ze because of his money! Why did even Jian Zihan think this!? He red and said, ¡°No!¡±

    Jian Zihan nodded, not suspecting him in the least, and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then you must really love him for him.¡±

    Xie He earnestly said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jian Zihan said, ¡°If you liked him for his money, I would leave without saying anything more. But if you truly love him, then I think that this person isn¡¯t worthy of your love. You deserve someone better, someone who cares about you, not someone who will sleep with you even though he doesn¡¯t like you. This kind of person has no idea what love is nor will they respect love. You will not be happy with him.¡±

    Xie He looked up at Jian Zihan and retorted, tone not allowing for any rebuttals, ¡°You don¡¯t know anything. No one is more worthy of my love than him in my heart.¡±

    Yi Ze didn¡¯t have to love him, but he would never let anyone nder Yi Ze.

    Without Yi Ze, he wouldn¡¯t have had the money for his mother¡¯s treatment. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to send her off peacefully in herst years. He would have ended up like the other boys who had started with him¡ªhe would have fallen into an extremely dirty ce, humiliated by others. Without Yi Ze, his hard work would have amounted to nothing but a joke, because no one had been willing to give him the chance to stand out...Everything he had today...was in part due to Yi Ze.

    His life had changedpletely because of Yi Ze. He was willing to spend the rest of his life loving this one person.

    Jian Zihan paused. He realized that he would not be able to persuade Xie He. He could only change his words and said, ¡°OK. If he is really worthy of your love, why didn¡¯t you tell him how you felt yesterday?¡±

    Xie He choked.

    Jian Zihan sighed, ¡°I just can¡¯t bear to continue watching you waste your time like this. Nothing will happen if you¡¯re like this. Since you like him, you should do your best. Only then will you have no regrets. If there¡¯s no hope, you can give up...It couldn¡¯t be that you really n on maintaining such an obscure rtionship with this person for the rest of your life? Haven¡¯t you given any thought about your own future?¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t speak and just looked down.

    Seeing this, Jian Zihan couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking. He was filled with anger. How could there be someone so stubborn, so unwilling to get the point!? He didn¡¯t want to endure any longer. He didn¡¯t want to see him squander away his time on this unworthy scum. He wanted to steal him away! Jian Zihan sucked in a deep breath. Only then was he able to suppress the impulse in his heart. He stressed, ¡°The things I said to you today, I said them because I really wish that you will be happy.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t dare to look at Jian Zihan. This kind of Jian Zihan made him feel even more despicable. Xie He stared at Jian Zihan enviously from a dark corner whereas Jian Zihan only wished for him to be happy.

    There...was one situation in which he would be willing to leave Yi Ze. That was if Yi Ze no longer needed him, a substitute, any longer. Xie He suddenly parted his lips and asked, ¡°You...do you have anyone that you like?¡±

    Jian Zihan looked at Xie He and unhesitatingly said, ¡°I have someone that I like.¡±

    Xie He looked nervous and asked, ¡°W-Who?¡±

    Jian Zihan smiled abruptly. He lowered his head and gently spoke in Xie He¡¯s ear, ¡°That¡¯s a secret. When the timees, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    When he finished speaking, he let go of Xie He. Before leaving, he said, ¡°I hope that you¡¯ll consider my words.¡±

    Xie He was in a daze as he watched Jian Zihan leave. It seemed like he was still puzzling over just who Jian Zihan liked.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I¡¯m really starting to like my HanHan more and more. He¡¯s so considerate and gentle, ne. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s just a pity that we¡¯re not suited for each other. Sigh.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhy¡¯s that? Haven¡¯t you always been interested in him?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you should know that sometimes, fondness is just fondness. Two people may not be good together.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º£¿£¿£¿¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBecause, I¡¯m not the kind of person who would give up an entire forest for a single tree. Our three views aren¡¯t the same, so how could we date? ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...Then, why do you want to raise his Favourability Value?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£º8000 experience points.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿You and President Yi suit each other the most, thank you very much! _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ..........................................

    After that day, Jian Zihan continued to interact with Xie He as if nothing had happened. Yi Ze also stopped calling Jian Zihan. In the end, Xie He was still more obedient. Therefore, he would call him over once a week.

    Yi Ze seemed to have fallen for this kind of roley. He always made Xie He call him Shixiong while in bed. He treated Xie He better and better, and he would even be willing to dote on him a bit every now and then. Like this, the Favourability Value slowly rose by another 5 points. Right now, it was already at 70.

    Xie He thought that the timing was just about right. Jian Zihan had been constantly encouraging him to confess to Yi Ze. He had already dragged things on for a long time. With Si Minghui¡¯s personality, he should have done something by now. After all, he¡¯d been secretly in love with Yi Ze for so many years, so confessing was really tempting to do...Even those who love without expecting anything in return are still likely to hold aughable, vain hope. It was humanity¡¯s instinct to never give up until death.

    Without letting his heart shatter to pieces on the ground, how could he possibly wake up?

    Therefore, after doing it again, this time, Xie He did not leave obediently as he always had. Instead, he looked at Yi Ze and stammered, ¡°Yi ge...I¡ªI have something to tell you.¡±

    Yi Ze¡¯s mood was not bad. His hand was still trailing over Xie He¡¯s body. He said absentmindedly, ¡°What?¡±

    Xie He pursed his lips and gathered up his courage to say, ¡°I...I¡¯ve actually liked you all this time....¡±

    Yi Ze casually hummed in response and then said, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes grew dark, but he still repeated himself, ¡°I like you.¡±

    Yi Ze¡¯s movements paused. He finally looked at Xie He, smiling derisively at his hopeful expression. ¡°You like me?¡±

    XIe He nodded, body rigid from nervousness.

    Yi Zeughed and gave him a profound look, ¡°So what you wanted was me.¡±

    Xie He stuttered, ¡°N-no...I just....¡±

    ¡°Truly a greedy little fellow...¡± Yi Ze pinched his chin, eyes cold, ¡°Even if you really like me...what about it?¡±

    Xie He paled. He had expected this to happen, but his heart still hurt so much that he wanted to die when he heard it for himself.

    Yi Ze stood up from the bed, his dangerous gaze falling on Xie He. He patted his face, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your identity and think that you¡¯re irreceable just because I treat you a little better. Especially don¡¯t...try and y this kind of trick on me.¡±

    Xie He stared at him fixedly. If it had been him from the past, he would have shrunk back. But today, he didn¡¯t want to let this go just like that...because, he would likely never again have the courage to say this again in the future.

    Xie He stared at Yi Ze¡¯s face with a deep gaze, eyes full of earnest love. He said softly, ¡°Yi ge...I¡¯m not tricking you. I just wanted to tell you...I love you. I don¡¯t want anything...I just want you to know this, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Yi Ze¡¯s gaze gradually turned ice-cold. His guts were truly getting bigger and bigger to actually dare to talk back to him. Did he think that he could trick him with suchughable words and get more out of him?

    The corner of Yi Ze¡¯s lips raised. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want anything, why did you have to tell me?¡±

    Xie He was startled.

    ¡°You dare say that you don¡¯t want anything? Someone like you...¡± Yi Ze pinched Xie He¡¯s chin, eyes frosty, tone full of contempt, ¡°Is not worthy of saying the word ¡®love¡¯.¡±

    Xie He looked at him, shocked, lips trembling.

    Yi Ze didn¡¯t want to bother with him anymore and left.

    Xie He stared at his departing figure...It was like all the energy had drained from his body. This was the answer he had been waiting for.

    He finally knew what the answer was.

    He hadn¡¯t actually hoped for much...He had just wanted Yi Ze to believe in his feelings for him, just a bit. To care for him, just a bit. With that, he could continue to hold on.

    However, his love that he had put his heart and soul into was only given the two words, ¡°not worthy,¡± in return.

    ....................................

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMy Family¡¯s ZeZe is so impressive. I suddenly like him a little more. I really appreciate his cleverness. Smile.JPG ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYou said you also really like Jian Zihan, ne. Your taste is very wide, oh. O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, did you only realize this today?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    When Xie He had returned to the shooting location, Jian Zihan could see the abnormality in his eyes. He was clearly dazed. He had made many mistakes during the shooting, not at all as skilled as he usually was. In the end, the director got a little angry and was forced to pause the shooting.

    Xie He didn¡¯t care. He left silently.

    Jian Zihan promptly followed after him. He could probably already guess why he was like this, but he wanted to confirm his guess, ¡°He rejected you?¡±

    Xie He looked at him, a distraught look in his eyes.

    Jian Zihan felt extremely anguished for him. However, there was a bit of faint anticipation as well...He thought that he actually wasn¡¯t as admirable and selfless as previously thought. He actually wished for Xie He to face reality a little sooner. The sooner he could free himself from this hopeless love, the sooner he would be able to pursue him openly.

    If they could be together...it would certainly be very happy and blissful.

    Jian Zihan pulled Xie He over to one side. They were currently at a temporarily built shooting location. Because the construction was not yetplete, and the location was rather remote, there was basically no one else around.

    Xie He looked at Jian Zihan, eyes full of sorrow that he just couldn¡¯t restrain. His lips were pale. Because he was so aggrieved, he couldn¡¯t curb his desire to just spit it all out. Therefore, he stammered, ¡°He will never like me...I already knew this...I already knew this....¡±

    The author has something to say:

    Satisfying you all! White Moonlight, flirt, flirt, flirt! Quicklye give this silly author some love, muah muah. (*/¦Ø¨v*)

 Chapter 75 - Three Person Scene of Bloody Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 75 - Three Person Scene of Bloody ughter</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    Also, wee Serefina on board to the editing team for SCSG. ??

    6. Three Person Scene of Bloody ughter

    Jian Zihanforted him with a soft voice, ¡°You can¡¯t force someone to have feelings for you. Since it¡¯s like this, why won¡¯t you leave him and find a love for yourself? There are definitely people who want to give you their love.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes fluttered. ¡°But I only like him...¡± After saying this, he finally felt like he was on the edge of falling apart and hating himself. Heughed, ¡°It¡¯s not his fault. It¡¯s because I¡¯m no good. I¡¯m not worthy of his love. I don¡¯t deserve to be loved by him....¡±

    Jian Zihan said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t say that about yourself. You¡¯re very good.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s smile was gloomy, ¡°I¡¯m no good at all. You don¡¯t know me. There¡¯s actually nothing good about me....If I could be like you, that would be good. Do you know just how much I envy you...?¡±

    Jian Zihan finally looked surprised, ¡°You envy me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ah...¡± Xie He looked at him absentmindedly and muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t even graduate from high school, let alone attend university. I began selling myself in my teens. The only reason I was able to get to this point was because my luck was a bit better than others¡¯. Only, what of it? Even if I work harder, what does it matter? In his eyes...this will never change¡ªI will only ever be a contemptible actor.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t even me him because I¡¯m the one who chose to lower myself. I didn¡¯t continue to persevere at that time and just sold myself.¡±

    ¡°I also didn¡¯t want things to be like this. I also want to be like other people, to study with my mind at ease, to go to school, to do the things that I like. I didn¡¯t want to learn about the ways of the world so early in life. I didn¡¯t want to be an actor or part of this entertainment industry. I didn¡¯t want to sell my body for the sake of money. I also didn¡¯t want things to turn out this way...I also didn¡¯t want to throw away my dignity for the sake of survival.... There are some things that cannot be picked up again once thrown away.¡±

    ¡°I now understand this fact.¡±

    Xie Heughed quietly, gazing at Jian Zihan with aplex emotion, ¡°So, I really envy you....¡±

    Jian Zihan looked at him, astonished. Although he knew that Xie He¡¯s life had not beenpletely smooth sailing, considering theck of arrogance or willfulness typical of those that were doted on...he was still rather surprised. Only, Jian Zihan didn¡¯t despise or look down on Xie He. Instead, he felt distressed for and soft-hearted towards him.

    If they had a choice, who would want to throw away their dignity and go beg, ne...? He had experienced so many tribtions and yet Xie He did not be corrupted¡ªhis heart was still the same as it had been at the start. Wasn¡¯t this even rarer toe across?

    ¡°I understand,¡± Jian Zihan gently cupped Xie He¡¯s face and said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t love you because of this, then it is he who is as blind as a bat.¡±

    Tears formed in Xie He¡¯s eyes as he stared at Jian Zihan in a daze.

    In the next moment...he suddenly pushed Jian Zihan away with great force! Jian Zihan was not prepared and was pushed back quite a few steps by Xie He! Then, he watched as the huge chandelier above suddenly detached and came falling down! Xie He only had time to push Jian Zihan away. He was smashed onto the floor by the chandelier!

    The airborne ss shards cut into Jian Zihan¡¯s arm, blood oozing out from his wounds. However, he didn¡¯t notice this at all!

    Xie He had been crushed by the chandelier because he had wanted to push Jian Zihan away. His weak body wasying on the floor, blood seeping into the fabric of his clothes and staining the floor red...all of this happened before Jian Zihan¡¯s eyes....Jian Zihan¡¯s eyes reddened!

    He crawled up from the floor, shaking. He didn¡¯t dare touch Xie He, afraid that he might cause him more harm in moving him.

    Xie He smiled at Jian Zihan. ¡°Thank you forforting me. You¡¯re really a good person....¡±

    Jian Zihan¡¯s hand was trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t speak, don¡¯t speak anymore....¡±

    Xie He¡¯s breath became weaker and weaker. His limpid eyes looked at Jian Zihan. This was the person Yi Ze liked. What was there to feel unreconciled about when Jian Zihan was such a good person? In Xie He¡¯s eyes came a faint longing expression. He smiled.

    ¡±Thank god you¡¯re OK....¡±

    Jian Zihan held him, quivering all over. ¡°You¡¯ll be OK&#k2026;nothing will happen to you.¡±

    &#k3010;Ding, Jian Zihan¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 90.&#k3011;

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, why did you do that, ah? QAQ¡¿Although Host dada had ordered him to make the invisible robot release the chandelier, he thought that Host dada would dodge, ah!

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;I¡¯m increasing Jian Zihan¡¯s Favourability Value, ah, Baby.&#k3011;

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;I know that much, ah, ah, ah!&#k3011;

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;Don¡¯t worry. I calcted the angle. This degree of injury won¡¯t kill me. If I don¡¯t do this, how will Yi Ze know just how much I love him, ne? I can sacrifice myself for the sake of saving the person he loves, ah. Hehe.&#k3011;

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI think that I could win the ¡®Model Substitute of the Year¡¯ Award. I¡¯ve even moved myself. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿I should have just walked away. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Jian Zihan watched as Xie He was carried onto the stretcher, all bloody. Without any hesitation, he climbed into the back of the ambnce. He was also injured¡ªhis arm had been cut open by the shards of ss, causing him to bleed¡ª but he didn¡¯t care at all. It was just a tiny superficial wound, that¡¯s all. Compared to Xie He...it was nothing.

    The ambnce sped to the hospital. Jian Zihan followed Xie He with his eyes, watching him get pushed into the operating room. He stood there, motionless, in a daze.

    The people next to him tried to persuade him, ¡°Jian you should get your injuries treated.¡±

    Jian Zihan looked at him nkly. ¡°Will Minghui be OK?¡±

    That person felt a bit sad seeing Jian Zihan like this and continued to persuade him, ¡°He should be fine, ba. First, go get your wounds treated and thene back, OK?¡±

    Jian Zihan looked at his own arm. He thought, if Xie He came out and saw me like this, he would certainly be worried. Therefore, he should go get these wounds treated. The doctor picked the ss shards out of his arm and wrapped his wound in gauze. From beginning to end, Jian Zihan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.

    When Yi Ze rushed over, Jian Zihan¡¯s arm had already been wrapped up. He was sitting in a chair in the corridor, eyes fixed in the direction of the operating room. It was like he had been turned into a statue.

    It had been nearly a decade since Yi Ze hadst seen Jian Zihan. Jian Zihan looked much more mature now and his aura was more gentle and reserved. However, Yi Ze was still able to recognize him in one nce. Yi Ze had been in a meeting when he heard that Jian Zihan and Xie He had gotten injured. He already knew that they were part of the same filming crew but he didn¡¯t think that the two of them had any rtionship with one another. In his eyes, Xie He wasn¡¯t even worthy of carrying Jian Zihan¡¯s shoes. Their status were as far apart as the Heavens were from the earth.... Although both of them had gotten injured, he only had Jian Zihan on his mind. As such, he rushed over to the hospital without any rest.

    He was the person that Yi Ze had been yearning for all this time. Now that Yi Ze was finally able to see him, it didn¡¯t quite feel real. Yi Ze was silent for a moment before steadily walking over. He spoke with a low voice, ¡°Are you OK?¡±

    Jian Zihan turned to look at him and then nodded indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you to President Yi for the concern.¡±

    Yi Ze had actually already seen that Jian Zihan¡¯s injuries were not serious. He sighed in relief. It was just that seeing the other¡¯s cold attitude, he felt unbearably stuffy. Irritation shed through his eyes but he suppressed his temper. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going back to rest after getting injured?¡±

    Jian Zihan said, ¡°None of your business.¡±

    Yi Ze furrowed his brows. ¡°Even if we don¡¯t talk about what happened in the past, we were still previously ssmates. Do you have to speak like this to me? We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. I¡¯m just worried about you.¡±

    Yi Ze was not overstepping the lines with these words of his. Jian Zihan alleviated his tone a bit, ¡°Then thank you for your concern. I¡¯m waiting for someone. You go back first, ba.¡±

    A cold light flitted through Yi Ze¡¯s eyes and his voice deepened, ¡°Your boyfriend?¡±

    Jian Zihan paused...although he really liked Xie He, he had yet to actually get together with the other man. If it was anyone else asking this, he would calmly refute this. However, since it was Yi Ze...how could Jian Zihan not know what he was thinking? He wasn¡¯t willing to be entangled with Yi Ze aftering back this time. Therefore, he nodded and said insipidly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yi Ze¡¯s knuckles cracked. He suddenly sat down next to Jian Zihan, raising an eyebrow and chuckling, ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you for a while, ba. I want to see just how capable that boyfriend of yours is to be able to capture the heart of our gifted schr Jian.¡±

    Jian Zihan frowned. He understood Yi Ze¡¯s personality. Yi Ze was obviously angry right now. However, he wouldn¡¯t let Yi Ze hurt Xie He in any way, so he might as well use this opportunity to make Yi Ze give up on him!

    The two of them sat there quietly, each deep in their own thoughts. For once, they were able to maintain a delicate bnce between them.

    When Fu Yuan arrived at the hospital, he was met with this sight. He was extremely shocked.

    He had many connections within the entertainment industry. Because he had been paying attention to Xie He all this time, he found out about this incident very quickly. He already knew that both Xie He and Jian Zihan were hurt. Only, it was said that Jian Zihan had only suffered a small wound whereas Xie He had been sent into the operating room. It was obvious at a nce as to who had the graver injury! He had rushed here anxiously. It was just that he was a bit further away that he ended up arrivingte.

    It was just that he didn¡¯t expect to see both Yi Ze and Jian Zihan outside the operating room. What was happening here? Even Fu Yuan couldn¡¯t quite make sense of it.

    Jian Zihan and Fu Yuan were acquainted but they didn¡¯t have much of a rtionship. Jian Zihan only nodded to him casually. ¡°President Fu.¡±

    Yi Ze also saw Fu Yuan and greeted him indifferently. Because of what happened with Xie He, he and Fu Yuan had be a bit estranged.

    Fu Yuan thought it over for a bit. Jian Zihan was injured alongside Xie He. Therefore, it was possible that Jian Zihan stayed here because he was worried about Xie He. However, what about Yi Ze, ne? It couldn¡¯t be that he suddenly saw the light and was now concerned about Xie He? He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°President Yi, did you alsoe to see Minghui?¡±

    Yi Ze was startled.

    Fu Yuan¡¯s mind whirled. Upon seeing this, he suddenly understood! Yi Ze hade here for Jian Zihan.

    He finally understood what had happened here. Instantly, he felt that Yi Ze was even less worthy of being loved by Xie He. Xie He had been injured so severely¡ªhis life or death was uncertain¡ªand yet Yi Ze didn¡¯t care about him at all...meanwhile, he had rushed over here for Jian Zihan, who only suffered a small wound. However, from the looks of things, he definitely didn¡¯t know that the person in the operating room was Xie He. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have on such an expression...Fu Yuan¡¯s eyes shed. The corner of his lips rose into a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that President Yi would care so much about Minghui. It seems that I had wrongfully used you back then.¡±

    Jian Zihan was perceptive and perceived the oddity within Fu Yuan¡¯s words! Fu Yuan knew about how Yi Ze had pursued him before. Even so, the first thing he had asked was whether Yi Ze hade to see Si Minghui. He even said that Yi Ze cared about him. It couldn¡¯t be that Yi Ze actually knew Si Minghui?!

    Jian Zihan immediately turned to look at Yi Ze, asking, ¡°You know Minghui?¡±

    Yi Ze gave Fu Yuan a cold nce. He was certain that Fu Yuan had purposely mentioned Si Minghui in front of Jian Zihan to annoy him. Nheless, he obviously couldn¡¯t admit that he had been keeping someone who looked very simr to him to his face. Therefore, he calmly said, ¡°You could say that I¡¯m acquainted with him, ba.¡±

    Fu Yuan couldn¡¯t continue watching this. He sneered, ¡°President Yi makes it sound so casual, ah. He¡¯s the person that shares your bed and yet you say that you¡¯re just ¡®acquainted¡¯....¡±

    Yi Ze was furious. However, before he could retort, Jian Zihan suddenly stood up and red at Fu Yuan with a chilly voice, eyes fixed on Fu Yuan, ¡°What are you saying?!¡±

    At this moment, both Fu Yuan and Yi Ze were startled. They didn¡¯t understand why Jian Zihan had such a big reaction.

    Fu Yuan¡¯s goal was to expose the rtionship between Yi Ze and Xie He to Jian Zihan. With how much Yi Ze cared for Jian Zihan, he would very likely throw Xie He away without any hesitation. As such, his goal could be considered to have been attained. Just as he predicted, Yi Ze would react intensely. However, why did Jian Zihan seem even angrier than he was? Fu Yuan contemted over this...it couldn¡¯t be that Jian Zihan was finally willing to ept Yi Ze? Was that why he was so agitated over this? Then that was even better! In the next second, Xie He would give up and throw himself into his embrace!

    Yi Ze had originally been so angry that he wanted to kill Fu Yuan. But now, he turned to look at Jian Zihan nervously, hope flitting through his eyes. Looking at Jian Zihan¡¯s reaction just now, it couldn¡¯t be that he was jealous? Otherwise, why would he be so angry upon hearing that he and Xie He were sleeping together?

    Jian Zihan swept a cold gaze between the two of them. In the end, he spoke with frost dripping out of his voice, ¡°You¡¯re the one Si Minghui likes?¡±

    Yi Ze paused and then deliberated over his words. He said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t like me, ba. We have a rtionship based on mutual benefits....After all, you left and didn¡¯t return for so long....¡±

    When he said this, his confidence dropped a bit and he coughed twice.

    Jian Zihan¡¯s fingers clenched into fists. He trembled slightly.

    He looked at Yi Ze¡¯s expression of ying things down, at his indifferent tone. When he thought of Xie He who was in the operating room, fate unknown, he felt his heart spasm in pain. He slowly said, ¡°Then did you know that he¡¯s injured?¡±

    Yi Ze hesitated and then nodded, ¡°I know.¡±

    He had heard that Xie He was injured but he didn¡¯t ask about any details. He didn¡¯t take it very seriously. After all, it wasn¡¯t the first time Xie He was injured during filming.

    Jian Zihan gnashed his teeth, ¡°Since the two of you are in that kind of rtionship, how could you not feel even the least bit worried about him upon hearing that he¡¯s injured? Why haven¡¯t you thought to go see him?¡±

    Yi Ze thought that Jian Zihan was jealous so he promptly exined, ¡°I¡¯m just ying with him, that¡¯s all. If you¡¯re not happy, I can make him leave...I¡¯ve only ever liked you.¡±

    Jian Zihan¡¯s eyes were red. He recalled the sorrow in Xie He¡¯s eyes and recalled the words that he had said. He recalled how Xie He had smiled at him while pushing him at the end, ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re OK....¡±

    At this time, he could see that in Yi Ze¡¯s indifferent eyes that Xie He was nothing but a lowly actor that would sell his body for money...that he was a toy that could be kicked away.... And therefore, he could rationally trample over the other¡¯s sincerity....

    Jian Zihan could not longer control the billowing rage in his chest and suddenly gave Yi Ze a heavy p!

    The crisp sound of a resounding p echoed throughout the corridor. Yi Ze had not expected Jian Zihan to act this way and waspletely stupefied. A scorching pain came from his cheek and rage emerged in his eyes. No one had ever dared to hit him! However, when he thought about how the one who had hit him was Jian Zihan, and how this was indeed his own fault to begin with, he forcibly suppressed his fury. He tightly pursed his lips together, a cold air emanating from his body.

    Fu Yuan was stupefied. Today¡¯s show wasn¡¯t followingmon sense at all! Even he didn¡¯t understand what was happening!

    Jian Zihan looked at Yi Ze with an icy re, ¡°You should break up with him.¡±

    His chest heaved up and down from his anger. At this moment, the light above the operating room finally went out. Jian Zihan no longer had any time to spare for Yi Ze. He rushed over to catch the doctor, ¡°Doctor, how is he?¡±

    The doctor said, ¡°His arm and shoulder have both been fractured. However, it was fortunate that his organs were not affected. His condition is no longer life-threatening.¡±

    Jian Zihan finally calmed down. He said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Doctor. Thank you, Doctor.¡±

    Fu Yuan was also very worried about Xie He. He promptly asked, ¡°Can we go see him?¡±

    The doctor nodded, ¡°Yes. Only, the anesthesia has yet to wear out so he hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±

    Fu Yuan said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. We will go in to see him.¡±

    Jian Zihan entered. When he saw Xie He lying in bed, his expression softened. His heart was full of distress as he gently caressed Xie He¡¯s pale face.

    He finally understood. He finally understood everything.

    Why Xie He would say that he envied him; why Xie He would look at him with aplicated expression. It was because he knew everything. He had stayed by Yi Ze¡¯s side quietly as Jian Zihan¡¯s substitute. He had fallen in love with a man he shouldn¡¯t. Just how anguished must he feel?

    Jian Zihan finally understood.

    However, even if it was painful, Xie He was willing to put his own life on the line to save him.

    Jian Zihan¡¯s eyes were full of doting love. Why don¡¯t you hate me? If it wasn¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have to be so sad.... Jian Zihan felt like his heart was tied up in knots. How could there be someone like you....

    How could I not love you?

    ¡¾Ding, the target Jian Zihan¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 95.¡¿

    Yi Ze silently walked inst. From the moment the light above the operating room went out, Fu Yuan and Jian Zihan seemed to have ignored him. The two of them were fully focused on the person inside the room.

    Who was the person inside? From the moment Yi Ze hade, all of his attention had been on Jian Zihan. He had never thought about this question. Right now, he discovered that he seemed to have missed something very important...when he saw clearly just who was lying on the sick bed, his expression abruptly changed.

    The author has something to say:

    Heiheihei.

    sere: PAIN FOR BOTH MINGHUI AND JZH. also hello im the new editor ??

 Chapter 76 - The Scene of Bloody Slaughter Continues~

    <h4>Chapter 76 - The Scene of Bloody ughter Continues~</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara, Serefina

    7. The Scene of Bloody ughter Continues~

    Xie Heid on the sick bed peacefully. Because he had just undergone surgery, he looked so pale and weak that it seemed like he would die at any moment....Yi Ze suddenly felt a bit distressed. He knew that Xie He had been injured, but he hadn¡¯t imagined that it would be so serious. Therefore, he hadn¡¯t treated the matter seriously. Now that he saw him, he noticed that he didn¡¯t look all that good....

    Only, Jian Zihan had said that he was waiting for his boyfriend. It couldn¡¯t be that the person he was referring to was Xie He?! When Yi Ze thought of this, the baffling distress suddenly disappeared without a trace. On the contrary, what reced it was a profound anger.

    When had Xie He found out about Jian Zihan? What did he use to seduce Jian Zihan, to even make the other treat him like he was a treasure!? He hadn¡¯t expected that this person, who usually seemed honest and lovable, was actually someone with such a scheming heart! This kind of person...wasn¡¯t worthy of his distress or pity!

    Yi Ze¡¯s eyes were so dark that if his eyes were the sky, it would storm at any moment. He said in a low voice, ¡°The boyfriend you were talking about. Is it him?¡±

    Jian Zihan turned his head and gave him a cold look. ¡°What if he is?¡±

    Although he had just been pped, that p didn¡¯t make him nearly as furious and humiliated as these words did! Jian Zihan didn¡¯t care about him at all! The one he liked also wasn¡¯t him! He had been angry because of Xie He! Because he had found out about the rtionship between him and Xie He, he had gotten mad! When he recalled the gentle expression in Jian Zihan¡¯s eyes when he looked at Xie He and thenpared it to the apathy when he looked at him, his eyes darkened until they were ck as ink. He spat out, ¡°Your type is a person like this?¡±

    Jian Zihan¡¯s rage soared again. ¡°A person like this?¡±

    He still wanted to ask Xie He why he would like a person like this, ne! He wasn¡¯t even the least bit surprised to find out that the scum guy who Xie He liked was Yi Ze all along!

    Yi Ze said icily, ¡°You don¡¯t know him at all. He¡¯s deceiving you!¡±

    Jian Zihan¡¯s chest heaved violently. He was so angry that his mouth was shaking. How could he not know what kind of scoundrel Yi Ze was? What was there to bicker about with him? Their three views were not the same, so there was no way for them tomunicate! He didn¡¯t think it was worth disrupting Xie He¡¯s rest by quarrelling with the other. So, Jian Zihan said with an icy cold voice, ¡°We¡¯re in a hospital. Noise is prohibited. President Yi, I ask you to please leave.¡±

    When Yi Ze heard Jian Zihan¡¯s frosty words and saw the disdain in the other¡¯s gaze, he felt so gloomy that he wanted to smash this ce to pieces!

    Fu Yuan finally understood what was happening. He could not instantly hide the shock in his heart. Jian Zihan actually liked Xie He! This...How could this be?! He looked at the two people with their des drawn in front of him. Actually, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of schadenfreude. However, he was afraid that Yi Ze would go crazy and identally injure Xie He, so he coughed, ¡°How about the two of you go fight outside? Minghui is injured. He needs to rest.¡±

    These words broke the stagnant atmosphere. Yi Ze cast a cold look at Xie He, who was lying on the sick bed, and then gave Fu Yuan a look as well before suddenly leaving!

    Jian Zihan didn¡¯t even look at him as he left. He didn¡¯t care that Yi Ze had left in anger in the least. He gave Fu Yuan a warning re and said, ¡°President Fu, are you close with Minghui?¡±

    Fu Yuan beamed, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re good friends.¡±

    He was scheming inside. It seemed that he had one more rival in love. Only, he wasn¡¯t all that worried. With howplicated the rtionship was between Xie He and Jian Zihan, how could Xie He fall for Jian Zihan? It would already be not that bad for him not to hate the other. Fu Yuan felt that his own chances were still the best. Jian Zihan had probably only called Xie He his boyfriend to anger Yi Ze, that¡¯s all.

    Jian Zihan was a bit skeptical about Fu Yuan¡¯s intentions, but he knew of Fu Yuan¡¯s fickle nature. Xie He would definitely not fall for a person like him. Therefore, he didn¡¯t really mind Fu Yuan. He was more worried about Xie He¡¯s condition.

    The two of them were both lost in thought. After making some small talk, Fu Yuan left after getting a call.

    Jian Zihan stayed at the hospital.

    ....................................

    When Xie He woke up, he saw Jian Zihan sleeping on the sofa in his room.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada! Today¡¯s show was very wonderful, oh! Jian Zihan pped Yi Ze, ne! Wait a second! I¡¯ll y it for you! \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOK, Baby. ?? ¡¿

    After Xie He watched the clip, he smiled. Just then, Jian Zihan woke up.

    Jian Zihan had not left at all. He would not be assured until he saw Xie He wake up. When he discovered that Xie He was awake, he promptly rushed over and looked at him with a gentle butplicated gaze. ¡°You¡¯re up. I¡¯ll go get you something to eat.¡±

    He had personally boiled some chicken soup. He brought it over in a thermos, carefully spooned up some soup, and brought it to Xie He¡¯s mouth.

    Xie He revealed an unnatural expression and averted his gaze a bit. ¡°I can do it myself. How could I trouble you to take care of me?¡±

    He had injured his right hand and shoulder. His left hand could still move.

    Jian Zihan looked at him dotingly. He suppressed the acidity in his heart. ¡°You saved my life. I can do something as trivial as this for you.¡±

    Xie He still declined.

    Jian Zihan then stopped smiling. ¡°You don¡¯t see me as a friend, do you?¡±

    Xie He felt awkward upon hearing this. He hesitated for a bit and then finally opened his mouth obediently. He was fed two bowls before he was let off.

    Jian Zihan once again carefully maneuvered the sick bed until Xie He was lying prone again. He stroked Xie He¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Sleep for a while, ba. You need to rest more when injured.¡±

    Xie He did feel exhausted, so he closed his eyes.

    Jian Zihan stared at Xie He¡¯s sleeping face. Only when he was certain that the other was asleep did he softly lower his head and leave a kiss on the other¡¯s forehead. I¡¯m sorry...If it wasn¡¯t for me, how could Yi Ze hurt you like this....?

    From now on, I¡¯ll love you, how about that?

    Jian Zihan did not leave Xie He¡¯s side and took care of him the entire time. Not only was he in charge of Xie He¡¯s meals, but he also stayed in the hospital most of the time too. He even gave Xie He¡¯s assistant a vacation. Because Xie He was injured, the shooting had to be put on hold temporarily. The losses incurred were quite big. Wei Zhangqin had alsoe to see Xie He. When he saw Jian Zihan taking care of him with all his heart, he left with aplicated feeling in his own heart.

    Fu Yuan came again on the second day. He enquired solicitously about Xie He¡¯s well-being. However, because Jian Zihan was there, he couldn¡¯t step out of bounds. Therefore, he just showed Xie He the care a normal friend would have for another.

    Yi Ze did not reappear at the hospital since that day.

    Jian Zihan was very happy about Yi Ze¡¯s absence. However, Xie He¡¯s eyes gradually became gloomier and gloomier. He was still hurt and saddened. He clearly knew that Yi Ze didn¡¯t care about him at all, but he had still wanted to see him when he was hurt and weak.

    He had gotten so seriously injured, and yet...Yi Ze hadn¡¯t even sent him so much as a text.

    Jian Zihan was pained upon seeing his reaction. Even so, he could not bear to tell Xie He that Yi Ze hade once...but not for him. In the end, Yi Ze had even stormed out....

    One day, Jian Zihan deliberated for a while before asking Xie He, ¡°Have you ever thought about leaving that person and starting anew?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face paled upon hearing this, eyes dimming in sadness.

    Jian Zihan felt very distressed over this, but he could no longer stand watching Xie He be like this. Someone like Yi Ze did not understand love and would not cherish him. Therefore, he said, ¡°I once said that I liked someone.¡±

    Xie He looked up at him, panicked.

    Jian Zihan stared at him fixedly, ¡°The person who I like is you. I like you.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Xie He looked at him, shocked, face full of disbelief.

    Jian Zihan smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything before because I didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. But now...I don¡¯t want to keep hiding this. I like you, and thus, I will pursue you.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s lips quivered, and he said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t...I¡¯m not worthy of your feelings....¡±

    Sorrow appeared in his eyes. If you knew about my identity, you wouldn¡¯t like me...However, he didn¡¯t have the face to say it out loud. He could only avoid Jian Zihan¡¯s gaze out of shame.

    Jian Zihan knew exactly what Xie He was worried about, but he didn¡¯t call him out. Instead, he used a nonchnt tone to say, ¡°I trust in my own sight. It¡¯s up to me to decide who is worthy and who isn¡¯t. You just have to know that I like you.¡± He raised his lips into a smile, eyes bright and warm, ¡°I have always tried to persuade you into confessing your feelings and bravely pursuing the one you like. How could I not do as I say when ites to myself?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s lips parted, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Faced with Jian Zihan like this, he didn¡¯t have the courage to be frank.

    Jian Zihan was even more caring and attentive after confessing. His care was meticulous. He was originally a considerate and attentive person, who was good at taking care of others, so he easily made Xie He feel veryfortable. However, the more this treatment continued, the more Xie He med himself. Jian Zihan was the person Yi Ze liked...How could he like him?

    One day, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from telling Jian Zihan, ¡°Th-The one I like is someone else. You shouldn¡¯t be like this. You shouldn¡¯t like me.¡±

    Jian Zihan was not at all angry. He teased him, ¡°But, I can¡¯t control who I like. Can you? Don¡¯t think so much.¡±

    He lowered his head to nt a stealthy kiss on Xie He¡¯s face. When he saw Xie He¡¯s shocked expression, he smiled, ¡°How about you try liking someone else? You¡¯re still young, why hang yourself on one tree? Hm?¡±

    Xie He flushed red from embarrassment. He didn¡¯t dare to look at him.

    Jian Zihan still smiled. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll stop teasing you. I have something else to do today. I asked the nurses to prepare dinner for you. You need to eat it obediently, OK?¡±

    After carefully warning him, he tucked Xie He in before leaving.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHanHan finally left.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYou¡¯ve been really looking forward to him leaving?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIf he doesn¡¯t leave, how can ZeZe show his face around here? With HanHan here, how can he get what he wants? He must feel extremely sullen and bitter. Obviously, he won¡¯t dare toe here and bring unhappy consequences upon himself.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh, so, it¡¯s like that, ah....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHumans, ah...They¡¯ll go through hell for the sake of keeping up appearances. :}¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He leisurely ate dinner and had 444 put on a movie for him. He was extremely satisfied. He then heard 444 speak.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHm?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYi Ze hase....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºSpeak of the devil, and he doth appear. Smile.JPG¡¿

    Yi Ze hadn¡¯te back to the hospital in thest couple of days. From that day on, he had assigned someone to inquire about Xie He¡¯s condition. Although his injuries weren¡¯t life-threatening, he had several serious fractures. It was said that if he had been moved even just a bit, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to save him.... Yi Ze called to mind the apathetic gaze Jian Zihan used to look at him as well as the sight of the weak Xie He lying on the sick bed. The moodiness, distress, and anger were all mixed together inside. He didn¡¯t know if he should feel distressed for Xie He or angry at him for having done what he did behind his back! He had so many questions for him. But if Jian Zihan was there, Jian Zihan would surely make fun of him. Therefore, he waited until Jian Zihan had left beforeing.

    As soon as Yi Ze entered the hospital room, he saw Xie He lying on the sick bed, eyes shut. Because of his injury, he was not as lively as he usually was. His pale face and feeble body made people unable to help but feel tenderness towards him....Yi Ze had no idea why he had any feelings of tenderness towards this toy. It was probably...because he had stayed by his side for so long. It was inevitable that he would feel a little something for the other.

    He had never expected that he would let someone stay by his side for eight years.

    This person had never caused him to worry. He had never angered him. He had never asked for anything undeserved. He had always gone along with Yi Ze¡¯s wishes and had never been arrogant or willful, causing a fuss over some trivial matter. He seemed to be extremely self-aware. Yi Ze had originally thought that they could go on like this...but recently, time and time again, things that made him unhappy had urred.

    The person who had never gone against him had begun to act dishonestly, seducing people left and right. He had even set his eyes on Jian Zihan.... He really never expected that the person, whom he thought he could let his guard down around, was actually someone who was incredibly adept at enduring things and guarding their thoughts. What Xie He had done was a great vition on Yi Ze¡¯s reverse scale. What he hated the most was people ying tricks behind his back. When he thought of this, Yi Ze¡¯s eyes gradually froze over.

    At this moment, Xie He shifted slightly. He most likely had woken up due to the pain from his injuries. His eyshes fluttered, and he slowly opened his eyes. When he saw clearly that the person standing in front of him was Yi Ze, there was a pleasantly surprised look in his eyes. He let out his weak voice, ¡°Yi ge....¡±

    You finally...thought toe see me? Am I dreaming?

    Yi Ze¡¯s eyes were icy as he fixed his gaze onto Xie He. The other actually dared to continue acting...The corner of his pale lips rose, and he gave Xie He a deep look. Suddenly, he said, ¡°You¡¯re acquainted with Jian Zihan.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t a question. It was a statement.

    Panic flickered through Xie He¡¯s eyes. With an unnatural tone, he said, ¡°Yes...we¡¯re part of the same production team....¡±

    Yi Ze reached out to lift Xie He¡¯s chin up, smile mocking. ¡°And?¡±

    Xie He already felt extremely guilty for having approached Jian Zihan. Right now, he was even more uneasy seeing Yi Ze¡¯s cold expression. He trembled with fear while speaking, ¡°Th-that¡¯s it.¡±

    Yi Ze gazed at the panic in Xie He¡¯s eyes, and the fury inside of his chest gradually built up. He couldn¡¯t possibly not know that his guilt was written all over his face?! He actually tried to trick him! Not only did he have a hidden agenda, but he also didn¡¯t even know to repent! Yi Ze¡¯s eyes darkened....

    He suddenly reached out and choked Xie He! He was nothing but a toy to relieve his boredom, but he actually dared to test his patience!

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have approached him.¡± Yi Ze lowered his head, meeting Xie He¡¯s eyes at an extremely close distance, his voice bone-chillingly cold. ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    Xie He could only move one hand. It was hard to breathe, being choked like this. He reached out to try and pry Yi Ze¡¯s fingers away, but he was too weak¡ªhe was as effective as an ant trying to shake a tree. Howughable. What was he looking forward to just now, ne? Had he been hoping that Yi Ze hade to show some concern for him? Had he been hoping that Yi Ze actually cared even the slightest about his safety?

    Howe he still didn¡¯t understand...that he was nothing in Yi Ze¡¯s eyes...eight years by his side and still he was nothing!

    Yi Ze hade...to question him as to why he had approached Jian Zihan!

    Why...wasn¡¯t he willing to leave him even a little bit of hope, ne?

    Xie He felt his eyes sting. His heart felt like ayer of ice had formed around it...He stared nkly at Yi Ze. There was boundless despair in his ck eyes. Slowly, Xie He said with much difficulty, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have approached him. Please let me go.¡±

    However, Xie He¡¯s acknowledgement and plea for forgiveness that had been made with no hesitation only served to further enrage Yi Ze! Why didn¡¯t he try to exin things?! Did this mean that he hadn¡¯t guessed wrongly?! This was no coincidence then; this had been a detailed scheme!

    If Xie He had taken the initiative to exin that it had all been a misunderstanding, he would perhaps have been willing to give him a chance to prove himself.

    However, he hadn¡¯t. He hadn¡¯t tried to exin from beginning to end.

    Yi Ze slowly increased the force of his grip...He might as well kill off this person. That way, he wouldn¡¯t be able to invoke his anger! He wouldn¡¯t be able to affect his emotions!

    Xie He almost couldn¡¯t breathe any longer. He instinctively struggled, causing his wounds to split open. Blood stained his clothes red. Am I going to die...? Xie He¡¯s eyes went ck as he looked at Yi Ze. Suddenly, he smiled. He stopped struggling.

    It was also good to die like this. If it wasn¡¯t for Yi Ze, he would have died a long time ago or perhaps had a fate worse than death.

    If Yi Ze wanted his life, then he could take it....

    So long as Yi Ze was happy.

    When Jian Zihan returned to the hospital, this was the scene he saw! He was instantly so angry that mes were about to shoot out of his eyes!

    He had only left for a moment, and such a thing had urred?! Jian Zihan suddenly ran over and heavily shoved Yi Ze aside! He carefully pulled Xie He into his arms, voice shaking, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everything¡¯s fine. It¡¯s my fault, I didn¡¯t look after you well....¡±

    Heforted Xie He while pressing the bell button to call the doctor over.

    It took a while before Xie He was able to make out clearly who the person in front of him was. With a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°You¡¯re back....¡±

    Jian Zihan hugged him, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Xie He forced a smile, but he couldn¡¯t really do it. His smile was even more unsightly than if he were to cry.

    He was really, really sad. He might not be able to hold on any longer.

    Yi Ze didn¡¯t think that Jian Zihan would suddenlye back. Originally, he was surprised and flustered, but now that he saw Jian Zihan all keyed up over Xie He while ignoring him, he was once again extremely furious. He said, coldly, ¡°You treasure him so much. Well, did you know that he already knew who you were and had approached you on purpose?! Don¡¯t be fooled by his pitiful appearance!¡±

    Jian Zihan didn¡¯t even bother looking up and just said, ¡°Scram.¡±

    Yi Ze sucked in a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s because of me that he schemed against you, don¡¯t you understand?!¡±

    Jian Zihan slowly walked over. His fists were clenched so tightly that his knuckles cracked. With a stern voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you to get the hell out! Did you not hear me?!¡±

    Yi Ze¡¯s face was taut, and the anger billowed in his chest! Had Jian Zihan been bewitched?! Even if he didn¡¯t like Yi Ze, he didn¡¯t have to be so totally devoted to this swindler, ba?!

    At this moment, the medical team rushed in. When they saw what was happening in the room, they felt extremely awkward.

    Jian Zihan was the first to calm down. He didn¡¯t want Yi Ze to affect the doctor¡¯s work, so he turned and said, ¡°How about we talk outside?¡±

    Yi Ze¡¯s eyes were dark like a swirling mass of ink. He pulled at his necktie and followed after Jian Zihan.

    The two of them stood a distance away in the corridor. Jian Zihan suddenly grabbed Yi Ze by his cor, staring fixedly into his eyes while spitting out, ¡°I hope that you never appear before Minghui again!¡±

    Yi Ze was furious and finally had no more patience. He looked down at the other and sneered, ¡°He¡¯s used what¡¯s mine, he¡¯s taken what¡¯s mine, he¡¯s spent my money...Why shouldn¡¯t I appear before him? Let me tell you, he¡¯s just a toy being kept by me. So long as you give him money, he¡¯ll do anything. Not to mention how lewd he is in bed. I thought that your standards were high. It turns out that after all these years, you ended up fancying that kind of thing!¡±

    Jian Zihan was so angry that the veins in his forehead were bulging. With a cial tone, he said, ¡°Money, money, money¡ªis there only money in your eyes?¡±

    Yi Ze raised a brow, ¡°You should be asking that to the person you fancy, ba. Aren¡¯t you asking this to the wrong person?¡±

    Jian Zihan stared at Yi Ze. Suddenly, he felt a profound helplessness. This kind of person just didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. He didn¡¯t understand what affection meant. He weighed everything with money. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be able to discern sincerity. He was totally unaware of where the problem lied.

    Jian Zihan let go of Yi Ze in disappointment. He looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Forget it. What were you doing just now? Since when could you even buy someone¡¯s life with your money? If you don¡¯t like him, fine. Why do you have to hurt him as well? Don¡¯t you think that you went a little too overboard?¡±

    Yi Ze¡¯s expression darkened. Actually, after calming down, he regretted it a bit....Although he didn¡¯t have a very good temperament, it was rare for him to personally do anything. It was just that Xie He...seemed to have the ability to always infuriate him. So long as he thought that Xie He had betrayed and deceived him, Yi Ze wouldn¡¯t be able to control his emotions.

    He wouldn¡¯t allow it! He was so angry that he wanted to kill someone!

    ¡°Since he has dared to do such a thing, he naturally has to be prepared to face the consequences,¡± Yi Ze said coldly.

    Jian Zihan sucked in a deep breath, looked at Yi Ze, and slowly said, ¡°What did he do? Was it that he shouldn¡¯t have approached me...or that he shouldn¡¯t have fallen for you? Or, maybe he shouldn¡¯t have risked his life to save me? If it wasn¡¯t for him, the one lying there today would have been me.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Yi Ze¡¯s expression finally changed.

    There was deep pain in Jian Zihan¡¯s eyes as well as some jealousy, ¡°I don¡¯t need your warning...I know why he wanted to get acquainted with me. However, even if it¡¯s like this, he chose to save me when faced with danger...Wouldn¡¯t it have been better for him if I died? After all, a dead person can¡¯t threaten him. He could continue to peacefully stay by your side. However, he didn¡¯t do that. Of course, even if there wasn¡¯t you, he would certainly have still chosen to save me. After all, that¡¯s just the kind of person he is...but after thinking about it...I had no choice but to admit that at that moment...he had probably thought of you. Because he knew that I was the person who you liked, he was even less willing to see me hurt....¡±

    Yi Ze looked rather absentminded as if he was still stuck on the issue before. ¡°He really saved you...?¡±

    Jian Zihan looked at him, frustrated, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t believe me. I just hope that you won¡¯t hurt him again. In any case, you don¡¯t care about him at all. Why don¡¯t you just throw him away since you don¡¯t want him?¡±

    Yi Ze¡¯s lips parted, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Jian Zihan turned around to leave. However, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He turned his head back to tell Yi Ze, ¡°Right, there¡¯s something else that you should know. He had never had any intentions towards me. The one who had intentions towards the other was me. I fell for him first. I will pursue him publicly. You...better shape up.¡±

    Yi Ze didn¡¯t chase after him, but he didn¡¯t leave either. He only stood there in ce as if still immersed in what Jian Zihan had just said.

    Xie He had saved Jian Zihan...How was this possible...?

    But, why would Jian Zihan lie to him? At that time, the two of them were simultaneously injured. Jian Zihan had only suffered a light injury whereas Xie He had been sent into the operating room. Only the two of them knew about what had happened then. Jian Zihan¡¯s words were very likely true, because he had no reason to lie to him.

    Yi Ze looked down at his hands. Aplicated expression emerged in his eyes. And yet, just now...I had nearly killed him....

    Eve: NGL, out of all the MLs, I hate this one the most. I felt some pity for the previous ones but right until the end, I feel nothing for this one. I ship Minghui with Jian Zihan!!!!

    Kara: This whole time I¡¯ve been lying to myself, saying, ¡°Yi Ze¡¯s not that bad, he¡¯s not that bad, just like every other scum gong,lla.¡± But, I can¡¯t lie to myself anymore!! He just tried to kill Minghui for no reason! MY BOI!!! YZ, we¡¯re official enemies now. Nevere near me or my son ever again!!! Í¹?Òæ?)Í¹

    sere: AAAHHHHHH *roars out mes* everything Eve said +1

 Chapter 77 - Make Trouble, Make Trouble, Make Trouble!

    <h4>Chapter 77 - Make Trouble, Make Trouble, Make Trouble!</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kara, Serefina

    8. Make Trouble, Make Trouble, Make Trouble!

    When Jian Zihan returned to the hospital room, Xie He¡¯s wounds had already been treated. He looked at Xie He¡¯s pale, seemingly bloodless face and walked over while feeling greatly distressed for him. He reached out to brush away Xie He¡¯s bangs...but, the other evaded his touch.

    Xie He stared at him. There didn¡¯t seem to be any light in his ck eyes. He was deathly still for a moment before quietly saying, ¡°You know everything now.¡±

    Jian Zihan felt anguished over the expression in Xie He¡¯s eyes.

    Xie He told him, ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t have toe anymore.¡±

    Jian Zihan didn¡¯t dare touch Xie He. He stood before the bed and said, ¡°Yes, I know everything, but that doesn¡¯t matter. The one I like is you. It has nothing to do with anyone else.¡±

    Xie He smiled wanly and said, ¡°But...I think that it does concern other people....¡±

    Originally, he had thought that he could bear with it all, that he could continue to endure it. Only today did he realize that he couldn¡¯t....He recalled Yi Ze¡¯s appearance of just itching to kill him. Although he was still alive...he felt like he had already died.

    So long as he looked at Jian Zihan, he could not help but think of his suffering in that moment. It was like he was dying over and over again.

    At every moment, he was reminded that he was nothing but fake goods worth the same as dust.

    Jian Zihan¡¯s face paled. He understood Xie He¡¯s feelings. But because he understood them, his heart only hurt all the more. It was very normal for Xie He to not want to see him....

    Jian Zihan was silent for a long time and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Rest well. I¡¯lle see you another day, OK?¡±

    He shed a gentle and rxed smile at Xie He, gave Xie He a long, final nce, and then left.

    He should give Xie He some time to adjust. He shouldn¡¯t push him too hard. After all, Jian Zihan¡¯s existence was not something that would bring him joy.

    Only, he wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. He would wait for the day when Xie He was willing to open up his heart again.

    When Wei Zhangqin found out that Jian Zihan had left, he arranged for a female assistant to take care of Xie He. Although Wei Zhangqin was very busy, he would stille visit Xie He every other day or so, chatting with him about thetest news in the entertainment industry.

    Xie He¡¯s hospital room regained its peace once more. He very quickly recovered. Only, he still had to rest for a few months. It was a huge hit towards Xie He¡¯s acting career. However, when Xie He asked about this worriedly, Wei Zhangqin¡¯s expression was very rxed. He said, ¡°President Yi put out a statement. Who would dare say anything now? Just recuperate at ease. Once you¡¯re better, what belongs to you will still belong to you.¡±

    ¡°President Yi?¡± Xie He looked surprised.

    Wei Zhangqinughed, ¡°Yes, ah. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t listen to me about leaving this supporter of yours. Who would have guessed that this ident would ur? Otherwise, who knows how many people would havee to trample all over you after your injury this time, ne?¡±

    Xie He forced out a smile but remained silent.

    Wei Zhangqin made small talk with him for a bit more before leaving. He still had many other things to do.

    ¡¾444£ºYi, Yi Ze was so angry at that time. I thought that he wouldn¡¯t concern himself with you, ne. @[email protected]¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHanHan has definitely told Yi Ze that I had saved him. Now that ZeZe knows that he had wrongfully used me, he feels guilty, so he would naturally think of a way topensate me. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThen, why doesn¡¯t hee apologize to you?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, it¡¯s because he hasn¡¯t had the chance to yet.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAnyway, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll teach him how to turn over a new leaf and how to behave with integrity. ?? ¡¿

    Yi Ze didn¡¯t go back to the hospital nor did he go looking for Jian Zihan again. Actually, his state of mind was veryplicated right now. That was because...he found that he was thinking about Xie He much more than Jian Zihan.

    Jian Zihan¡¯s words on that day incessantly reyed in his mind. He couldn¡¯t help but think of what Xie He had been like while at his side all of these years. He had always acted docile, well-behaved, and tactful. He had always looked at him with that baffling, affectionate gaze...Why had he been willing to risk his life to save Jian Zihan after finding out about his identity?

    Since he knew about Jian Zihan...he must know why Yi Ze kept him after all this time. It couldn¡¯t be that he didn¡¯t me him? Or, that he didn¡¯t hate Jian Zihan? Didn¡¯t he realize how unfair this was to himself?

    Jian Zihan said that Xie He loved him...How could such aughable matter be true?

    Yi Ze could not control his thoughts. Even when he was working, Xie He¡¯s figure would asionally pop up in his mind. Every day, his secretary would report to him on Xie He¡¯s condition. He wanted to visit him at the hospital, but he didn¡¯t know how to face the other. It couldn¡¯t be that he had to apologize to Xie He? Yi Ze couldn¡¯t do such a thing.

    His way of apologizing was by giving Xie He his support, giving him money, and making sure that his career wasn¡¯t affected.

    That was probably&#k2026;enough, ba?

    Only, why did he still think of him then? Yi Ze was distraught with anxiety. He was actually being affected by a mere ything.

    &#k3010;Ding, the target, Yi Ze¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 75.&#k3011;

    Xie He recuperated in the hospital peacefully. When there was no one around, he browsed the system store and had 444 find him some entertainment. He was extremely pleased. Only, as time went on, he began to feel a bit bored.

    A month passed like this. Xie He finally recovered more or less. Although he still couldn¡¯t do any strenuous activity, he could function in everyday life without much difficulty. He wanted to continue filming. The movie had only been half-shot.

    Wei Zhangqin tried to persuade Xie He to not be in such a rush. Regardless, Xie He was very determined. Therefore, he returned to the production team. They had wasted so much time. Furthermore, because Xie He was supported by Yi Ze, they couldn¡¯t even change the actor.

    Xie He once again threw himself into filming. When he met with Jian Zihan again, they were a bit alienated. They exchanged pleasantries like they were ordinary friends. Jian Zihan felt very hurt, but he didn¡¯t have the heart to force Xie He, so he only quietly paid attention to him.

    Once the shooting resumed, everything went by very smoothly. After a bit more than a month, they were finally nearing the end.

    Today, Xie He received Yi Ze¡¯s text. It was only two words: Come over. Only, this time, Xie He did not respond. He instead deleted it as if he didn¡¯t see it. He felt like it was time to give Yi Ze the cold-shoulder.

    After all, it was time for him to feel discouraged and want to keep away from it all, hehe.

    Yi Ze had long known about Xie He¡¯s discharge. However, he couldn¡¯t put down his pride to go see him. After deliberating over things for a few days, he suddenly thought of a clever idea! Why did he have to go see Xie He? Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if he had Xie Hee see him? In any case, it was always like this. Xie He had never disobeyed him. Since Xie He hadn¡¯t actually betrayed or deceived him, then they could naturally be as they were.

    The more Yi Ze thought like this, the more he believed it. He had misunderstood Xie He, but he hadpensated him. They should be even now.

    He couldn¡¯t hold back his desire to see Xie He. After not seeing the other for so long, he actually felt rather unustomed to it.... Yi Ze held his phone tightly in his hand as he sent Xie He a text. In the past, whenever he sent a text like this, he would throw his phone to one side, and Xie He woulde over soon after. However, this time, Yi Ze couldn¡¯t help but lower his head, keeping his eyes on his phone. He wanted to see if Xie He had texted him back yet. In the end, there was no response. Xie He did note.

    The next day, Yi Ze finally couldn¡¯t bear it any more. He thought, It couldn¡¯t be that he was angry at him, so he didn¡¯te? Yi Ze was a bit irritated, but he was the first to have been in the wrong, after all... Like this, he gave himself a way out of a potentially embarrassing situation. He called Xie He¡¯s number with a cold expression. Result¡ªhis call was rejected.

    This was enough! Give him an inch, and he¡¯ll want a mile! Yi Ze slowly got up. He wanted to see just what Xie He was up to!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, has ZeZee yet?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHe¡¯ll be here soon. In about half an hour. O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI got it. ?? ¡¿

    Thest scene they were filming today was the farewell between the main character and his patron. It was a kiss scene full of deep love. Originally, the director had said that they could film it by shooting it at an angle and causing an illusion of kissing. After all, this was a kiss between men. It was verymon for celebrities to not want to do it. The director didn¡¯t want to force Xie He, because he had misgivings about Xie He¡¯s background. However, Xie He said that he was willing to do the kiss. He wasn¡¯t willing to leave a w in the most important scene of the movie.

    The director really appreciated Xie He¡¯s earnest attitude. Therefore, they really kissed for this scene. Only, Xie He¡¯s state was not very good at the start. He had NG-ed over and over again. In the end, the actor ying opposite to him had even felt a bit embarrassed.

    After wasting some time, Xie He finally seemed to have gotten the feeling.

    Xie He looked at the man in front of him. The man was dressed in a ck windbreaker with a monochrome, striped scarf around his neck. He was tall and stood up straight. He didn¡¯t look any worse offpared to Yi Ze. He was handsome and cold. It was just that when you got near him, you could tell that he was nowhere as imposing as the other.

    Deep love emerged in Xie He¡¯s eyes as if he could see someone else within the other man. The smile on his face was like a blossoming, fiery flower blooming in the bitingly cold winter, carrying a passion that would burn everything down. At the same time, there was a determination in it as if he had met a dead end. They were on the eve of breaking up. From now on, this love of his would be no more.

    He reached out to wrap his arms around the other¡¯s neck. He looked up and nted his lips on the other¡¯s mouth.

    This was a kiss full of all of his love, but it also contained the hopelessness of goodbye....

    He pretended that the other was Yi Ze...Actually, there was no difference in these feelings. Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t even say goodbye to Yi Ze like this, because Yi Ze didn¡¯t care about him at all. He had never loved him.

    However, at least in the film, he had obtained a little bit of love that belonged to him solely. He could speak through his character to express his love that he had buried deeply into the depths of his own heart, what no one else knew.

    When Yi Ze came over, this was the scene that he saw.

    This was his first timeing to see Xie He on set. It was the first time he had taken the initiative to see Xie He.... He came here with aplicated mood, but he had also looked forward to seeing the other. However, what he saw was Xie He kissing another man with deep affection.... Even if he knew that it was all an act, Yi Ze was still so angry that he wanted to kill someone!

    An unprecedented anger toppled his rationality. At this moment, there were no other thoughts in Yi Ze¡¯s mind except that he would not allow any other man to touch Xie He! Who let him shoot such a scene?!

    He advanced inrge strides. After pulling the male actor off of Xie He, hended a punch on his face!

    The actor was stunned from being hit. He looked at Yi Ze in shock.

    Xie He was also astonished by this scene. His lips trembled from fury, and he red while saying, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    This was his scene, his movie¡ªwhy did Yi Ze have to do this!? Hadn¡¯t it been enough for him to tread all over him...Why did he even have to destroy his work?!

    A cold aura emanated from all over Yi Ze. It looked like he was going to do something again, so Xie He promptly grabbed hold of his arm and stared at the other stubbornly.

    Xie He could not hold down Yi Ze with his strength. But when Yi Ze looked down and met Xie He¡¯s crystalline ck eyes, he suddenly rxed and let himself be dragged away.

    Xie He directly pulled Yi Ze into his own room. Only then did he rx. He gazed at Yi Ze with aplex emotion and said hesitatingly, ¡°What...what did youe here to do...?¡±

    Yi Ze stared at Xie He. He didn¡¯t know why this had happened¡ªhe had wanted to see Xie He so much, but when he did, he had gotten angry. This kind of emotion...was jealousy. He was jealous that Xie He had kissed another man so gently and with so much emotion.

    He hadn¡¯t even been this angry when he had thought that Jian Zihan had a boyfriend.

    Xie He was something that belonged to him!

    Xie He watched as Yi Ze¡¯s eyes darkened and couldn¡¯t help but step back. Sorrow shed in his eyes, and he said quietly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I haven¡¯t approached Jian Zihan again.¡±

    However, before he had finished speaking, Yi Ze was pushing him against the wall. Yi Ze pressed his thumb against Xie He¡¯s lips. His eyes were dark like an abyss, and his voice was low, ¡°Who let you kiss other people?¡±

    So, this was what he was angry about? Xie He exined at once, ¡°We were just shooting a scene, that¡¯s all.¡±

    How could Yi Ze not know this? Nheless, he was still very unhappy. Before, he had never watched any of Xie He¡¯s works nor had he gone to watch Xie He film. He would have only summoned Xie He when he had wanted him. Therefore, he had never seen such a scene. He had thought that he didn¡¯t mind Xie He¡¯s work...But right now, he discovered that he really minded it. When he saw Xie He and Fu Yuan together and when he saw Xie He kiss someone other than him, he really minded it and would be furious!

    Furthermore, in the past, when he hadn¡¯t known about this, just how many people had Xie He kissed like this? A dark emotion seemed to grow within the depths of his heart. He wanted to shut the person in front of him away and not let hime into contact with any other person!

    He could only be his!

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Yi Ze¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 80.¡¿

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. So long as you¡¯re still with me, you better remember your status. Don¡¯t do things you shouldn¡¯t do,¡± Yi Ze said with a chilly tone, staring into Xie He¡¯s eyes.

    Xie He looked back at him. A long timeter, exhaustion appeared within his eyes. He slowly said, ¡°Yi ge, I want to leave.¡±

    It was only four trifling words, but it seemed to have taken all of his courage to say. He had previously thought that he would never say these words, but he had ultimately said them.... It wasn¡¯t as painful as he had imagined. On the contrary, he even felt a bit free.

    Yes...he loved this person, but just because he loved him didn¡¯t mean that he had to stay by his side. Right now, it was time to leave.

    Because if he stayed, he would only make Yi Ze unhappy. If that was the case, what was the point in staying by his side?

    From now on...he would rather guard this love in the depths of his heart. He had always known that he would have to leave this person. He had always wondered when he would be thrown away. He had never expected that one day, before the other had chosen to abandon him, he would say these words first.

    Yi Ze¡¯s expression froze in that instance. He looked into Xie He¡¯s eyes and saw that he was earnest. Suddenly, he realized¡ªXie He was serious. Incredulity emerged within Yi Ze¡¯s eyes. Soon after, intense anger followed! This person! This person, who he had never attached any importance to, actually dared to say that he wanted to leave him!

    ¡°What, did, you, say?¡± Yi Ze stared into Xie He¡¯s eyes, biting out each word.

    Xie He shut his eyes, covering the hurt within them. He parted his lips, ¡°I said, I want to leave you...I want to end this rtionship. Yi ge, the things that had happened before were all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have gotten close to Jian Zihan. I was wrong. Would you please magnanimously pardon me this once on the basis of the fact that I¡¯ve been with you for so many years...? I swear that I won¡¯t bother you ever again.¡±

    Xie He spoke very calmly. He humbled himself greatly. He had long since understood that reality was cruel. In front of this person, who could kill him off with all sorts of methods, he didn¡¯t act willful at all. He would not cry or make a fuss as he wished. Even when asking to leave, he would still make himself seem so inferior.

    He...had always been very clear on his status.

    Yi Ze¡¯s hands clenched tightly into fists. His eyes were dark like swirling globes of ink. Not like this...this wasn¡¯t what he wanted....

    He wanted Xie He to beg for forgiveness, to beg to stay with him. He didn¡¯t want to hear Xie He say that he wanted to leave. Wasn¡¯t not being wanted by him what he was most afraid of? Why didn¡¯t he beg him once more? Why did he want to leave him?

    Did he get together with someone else? Could it have been Fu Yuan?!

    Yi Ze was not stupid. Before, he hadn¡¯t cared, so he didn¡¯t think about it. However, after deliberating over this, he was certain that Fu Yuan had a hand in this. Otherwise, with Xie He¡¯s status, how could he have found out about Jian Zihan?! The more he thought about it, the more certain he became. If this wasn¡¯t the case, why would Xie He want to leave him? Did he think that he would be able to maintain his footing in the entertainment industry without him?

    ¡°It¡¯s Fu Yuan, isn¡¯t it? What conditions did he give you?¡± Yi Ze demanded with a cial voice.

    When Xie He heard this, he suddenly smiled. After abandoning all hope, he actually felt a lot more rxed. That was because so long as there was no hope, there wouldn¡¯t be any despair.

    ¡°No one proposed any conditions to me...You don¡¯t have to believe me, and I have no way to prove myself,¡± Xie He said softly. He smiled and continued, ¡°It is I who is not worthy of staying by your side.¡±

    Yi Ze¡¯s pupils contracted.

    He stared at Xie He, face ice-cold. He wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t refute the other¡¯s words. Xie He did not fight him nor did he provoke him. Even while requesting to leave, he was still as obedient and humble as ever...However, Yi Ze felt like there was a breath of angry air stuck inside of him that he could neither swallow down nor let out. Even when he had been made fun of by Jian Zihan, he hadn¡¯t felt this unwell! He couldn¡¯t even criticize Xie He, because Xie He hadn¡¯t given him any chances to do so.

    A long timeter, he slowly retreated. He stared at Xie He with his sharp eyes. ¡°You better not regret this.¡± After saying this, he left in great strides!

    Xie He stared at the sight of Yi Ze¡¯s departing figure. He then slowly turned around, expression changing.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s about time.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºFor what?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, let me see those photos I had you take. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis one, this one, and this one aren¡¯t bad. Cover up Yi Ze¡¯s face and spread them online.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhy do you have to do this?¡¿Host dada was exposing his own scandal, ah.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºZeZe couldn¡¯t even say any ruthless words. I love him so much, so I naturally should be considerate and create a chance for him to wait for me toe beg him, ah. I don¡¯t want to waste time by doing this slowly. Moreover, the effect won¡¯t be as good.... After all, I am an efficient person hehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, do it well. It¡¯s time to prove yourself. Have you learned how to hype things up online? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI¡¯m already a level four system, ahem!!!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI believe in you. ?? ¡¿

    Whose self-ckening technique was strong? Number 444¡¯s host, President Xie, was strong!

    Xie He sent Yi Ze away and then returned to the set. He personally apologized to the actor who had been hit. The actor didn¡¯t dare express dissatisfaction towards Yi Ze¡¯s deterrence. He said that it was fine. However, he inwardly marked this matter down in his heart with hatred. They had just been shooting a scene. If you knew that your patron wouldn¡¯t be happy, why did you ask to do a real kiss? You caused me, an innocent bystander, to be dragged in!

    It was fortunate, however, that they had already gotten a perfect shot. The film entered the final editing stage, and Xie He left the set.

    A few dayster, the first great scandal of the year exploded, immediately taking the headlines of all the media sites.

    The popr, newly crowned ¡°Best Actor,¡± Si Minghui, was actually gay! Moreover, he had been kept by a patron all this time! He acted all noble and virtuous on the outside, but who knew just how filthy he actually was on the inside? Ugly matters cropped up one after another. The fact that Si Minghui had sold his body at the start also emerged.

    At once, the inte was full of curses. There were still some of Si Minghui¡¯s die-hard fans trying to defend him, but all sorts of decisive evidence were anonymously released online. There were photographs of Si Minghui entering a mansion and photos of Si Minghui being intimate with a man. There were all kinds of proof, and they were all irrefutable.

    Before the scandal, he was already very famous. Therefore, his scandal received even more attention.

    People cursed him as viciously as they had used to like him. The situation was so big that Xie He couldn¡¯t even leave his home.

    Wei Zhangqin cautiously came over to see him. With great worry, he asked, ¡°What happened? Do you know who ckened you? Who did you offend?¡±

    Xie He was silent. He didn¡¯t utter a sound.

    Wei Zhangqin was so anxious that he couldn¡¯t help but stomp about. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you worried? Do you know how serious this is? There have already been quite a number ofpanies that have sent you legal letters asking you to pay penalty fees!¡±

    ¡°I still have some savings. It should be enough topensate them,¡± Xie He said calmly.

    Wei Zhangqin was full of anger. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s not like this situation ispletely irreversible. Go beg President Yi. Ask him to have a word with those people so that they don¡¯t continue to make a fuss. Wait until the matter has cooled down, and then, we¡¯ll think of what to do. First, let¡¯s control how much of an impact this will have on you. After a while, we¡¯ll think about how to wash your reputation clean.¡±

    When Xie He heard ¡°Yi Ze,¡± his eyes dimmed. ¡°I already have nothing to do with President Yi. He won¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Wei Zhangqin only found out about this just now. He said in shock, ¡°When did you break up?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Last week. He came to look for me on set. I already made it clear to him.¡±

    Wei Zhangqin was really worried. It was really a case of the house breaking and having it rain shortly after. He muttered to himself for a while and then said, ¡°Although you¡¯ve broken up...you¡¯ve been together for so long. Go back, say a few good words, and ask him to help you. This isn¡¯t much for him. Perhaps he¡¯ll lend a hand.¡±

    Xie He smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t try to persuade me anymore. Justpensate them. I still have a few properties. Help me find an agent to sell them. We can get together some cash.¡±

    Wei Zhangqin stared at him grimly, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    The author has something to say:

    In the next chapter, it¡¯s going to be a scene of bloody ughter,. Come, let President Yi continue to be scum. Let¡¯s have the substitute lover trope show its head once more~ Only after he¡¯s been scum enough will the abuse feel good~~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/

    sere: the angst kills me more when i edit than when i read

 Chapter 78 - I Wont Let Go!

    <h4>Chapter 78 - I Won¡¯t Let Go!</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    9. I Won¡¯t Let Go!

    Xie He nodded without any hesitation and said indifferently, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Wei Zhangqin realized that he couldn¡¯t convince Xie He so he could only leave bitterly.

    Although Xie He didn¡¯t mind, he and Wei Zhangqin had been friends for many years. Wei Zhangqin really couldn¡¯t really bear to see Xie He take a dive like this. He hesitated for a few days before deciding to go look for Yi Ze on his own.

    However, Yi Ze was not willing to meet with him. He only told his secretary to say one sentence¡ªhe wanted Xie He to personallye.

    Wei Zhangqin couldn¡¯t do anything. He could only leave dejectedly. He went to try and convince Xie He once more but Xie He remained firm. He would rather everything be destroyed than to go beg Yi Ze. Moreover, because Yi Ze was only watching and didn¡¯t seem to n on getting involved, many people made their own inferences and decided that there was no longer a need to hold back. One after another, people came to throw stones at the Xie He who was already down. The male actor who filmed with him before was also eager toe out and testify.

    The numerous connections Xie He had umted throughout the years were so weak they could not stand a single attack in face of reality. asionally, there were people willing to say some things on his behalf, but they were very quickly drowned under the onught of curses.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, are you really not nning on going to find Yi Ze? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOf course I won¡¯t. If I go, then it will be no different from back then. If he prefers to break than bend, then I¡¯ll make sure that he¡¯s satisfied. Who said that timid people have no backbone?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºBut it seems that even if you do this, Yi Ze won¡¯t take the initiative toe see you, ne...how will you increase his Favourability Value then?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, be patient. He wille. From when he came looking for me on set for the first time, the upper hand was no longer his.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºIs that so...?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYes. With a Favourability Value of 80, it¡¯s about right.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHonestly, I can¡¯t tell it¡¯s already at 80...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿He¡¯s still so cold-hearted!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºZeZe onlycks experience in love, that¡¯s all. Just because he¡¯s had plenty of experience in the sexual department, doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s had a lot of experience with emotions. He¡¯s used to having people climbing onto his bed. He¡¯s used to being catered to by other people. He¡¯s never had to think about his lover, let alone has he ever loved someone and had a rtionship where both parties were on equal footing. His EQ isn¡¯t as high as Jian Zihan¡¯s. Even a university student with ample experience with feelings could instantly knock him out in terms of EQ. Therefore, it¡¯s not his fault that he¡¯s a bit slow. In terms of feelings, he¡¯s still a child, ah! Hehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...Doesn¡¯t he love Jian Zihan?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI also thought that he loved Jian Zihan. However, Iter discovered that rather than love, what he feels is an unwillingness to ept the fact that he couldn¡¯t get him. It¡¯s just that the other¡¯s rare rejection of him etched itself deeply in his memories, that¡¯s all. Compared to Jian Zihan, Si Minghui is a real person who exists in his life. He is intimately rted to him..pared to the superficial ¡®like¡¯ of his, habit is sometimes even more fearsome.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºModern day girls are able to switch up who they ¡®like¡¯ and want to call ¡®hubby¡¯ every week, not to mention fickle-hearted men. Sometimes, their love is a cheap thing. However, if you make them change a bad habit, such as smoking or drinking, you¡¯ll find that they may not necessarily change this habit even if they work on it their entire lives. Don¡¯t look down on the length of eight years. You¡¯ll neglect something that you¡¯re used to having right by your hand¡ªsomething that has always been easy to attain. However, once it¡¯s no longer there, you¡¯ll go crazy from how unustomed its absence makes you feel. It¡¯s not easy to change a habit and start anew. Yi Ze doesn¡¯t have the patience to do this. Neither is he the type of person to be willing to do so. By fair or foul means, he will take back what belongs to him so that he doesn¡¯t have to change his habits.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºSo it¡¯s like this! ( ¡Ño ¡Ñ)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAs the proverb says, dripping water prates the stone. ZeZe, this smelly stone in thetrine pit has long since been pierced by Si Minghui¡¯s water. It¡¯s just that he has yet to realize this. Wait until he reacts. He¡¯lle looking for me. Unfortunately for him, at that time, he¡¯ll find that what used to belong to him is no longer cheaply-priced, but rather, is extremely hot goods.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºBut this isn¡¯t necessarily love, ah.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, sometimes habit is also a form of love.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMoreover, even if it isn¡¯t, I can turn it into love.¡¿

    Actually, this was why Xie He had said that this world was very simple. It was because his identity was really advantageous. ording to Si Minghui¡¯s memories, the longeststing bed partner of Yi Ze only stayed for half a year. Meanwhile, Si Minghui had stayed with him for eight years. For someone like Yi Ze, if he didn¡¯t like someone or was sick of them, there was no way he would let them stay by his side. This meant that he hadn¡¯t gotten fed up with Si Minghui even after eight years.

    If it was just because Si Minghui was sensible and obedient, he would also only have been allowed to stay for half a year. However, the crucial point is that not only was he sensible, he also looked simr to the person Yi Ze wanted but couldn¡¯t have. These two factorsbined produced this delicate oue.

    To Yi Ze, Jian Zihan was an unreal, expensive good. In the beginning, he couldn¡¯t buy him so he could only buy counterfeit goods. However, he didn¡¯t expect that it would be so good to use. He used it for eight years. Although he usually disdained it to death and never took it seriously, as soon as he lost it, he discovered that amongst the many other simr goods, he liked that counterfeit good the most. Never again would he be able to find a recement that he could use as well as that counterfeit good.

    When that happens, he¡¯ll want to take it back and continue to use it. As a result, he would discover that once he wiped the dust off of said counterfeit good, that it was actually a luxury good.

    If he wanted to take it back, he would have to pay many times more than what he originally paid.

    Even if it was like this, he still might not get what he wished...because once one has lost something, it¡¯s gone. What¡¯s broken will never be the same.

    &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;......

    Ever since Yi Ze sent Wei Zhangqin away, he waited for Xie He toe beg him. Back then, Xie He had sold his body for just a bit of money. Now that something like this had happened, how was it possible that he wouldn¡¯te beg him?

    Yi Ze thought that his n was well thought-out. Contrary to expectations, he waited and waited but Xie He never came. Yi Ze thought, who cares if he doesn¡¯te, he¡¯s just a ything after all. Did he think that he couldn¡¯t find another? Yi Ze went to the entertainment district. Rows and rows of beautiful youths were there for his picking. Each of them had eyes gleaming with the hope that they would he chosen. However, Yi Ze looked at them and suddenly felt like he was sick of this.

    He thought of Xie He again. Although he had always sold himself like the other boys in the beginning, Yi Ze...had never seen any kind of anticipation in his eyes. There had beenpromise and the resignation of his fate; there was profound peace that came from knowing he had no other choice. He had been so young but it was like he had alreadye to understand the ways of the world.

    When Xie He was still by his side, he never thought about him. Now that he wasn¡¯t, he was constantly on Yi Ze¡¯s mind. He thought of every drib and drab of their past.

    Yi Ze could not help but begin to wonder, why didn¡¯t Xie Hee looking for him? It couldn¡¯t be that someone else was helping him? Did Fu Yuan act? When he thought of Fu Yuan, Yi Ze began to seethe with anger. This smiling fox, not only did he incite things between him and Jian Zihan, he even dared to have his eyes on his person!

    As soon as he thought about the possibility of Xie He lying beneath Fu Yuan¡¯s body, showing Fu Yuan that expression he used to show him, Yi Ze could no longer sit still.

    How could be bear this! He needed to see if it was Fu Yuan. If Xie He dared to go looking for Fu Yuan, he would never forgive him! Yes, it was just because he disliked Fu Yuan, that¡¯s all!

    ................................................

    Xie He had shut himself in. Even when he ate, he called for take out. He had also turned off his phone and didn¡¯t keep in contact with anyone.

    However, Fu Yuan came over.

    Previously, Fu Yuan hadn¡¯t reached out and had just spectated. He watched as things took a drastic change. Moreover, Xie He didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of asking Yi Ze for help. Fu Yuan thought that his chance had finallye. Therefore, he went to Xie He¡¯s home.

    Upon seeing Fu Yuan, Xie He hesitated for a moment before letting him in.

    Fu Yuan wasn¡¯t modest and went right to the point, ¡°I can help you.¡±

    Xie He looked at him very calmly. There was no despair one would expect from someone at the end of their ropes. He even smiled, ¡°What does President Fu want?¡±

    Fu Yuan thought that Xie He was swayed. When he thought that he would soon possess this person, his heart itched. He said, ¡°Be mine and I will help you settle this matter. Furthermore, I will give you even more resources.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Thank you, President Fu, for your good intentions. Only, I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    Fu Yuan was startled. He didn¡¯t think that Xie He would refuse him so directly. It couldn¡¯t be that the other didn¡¯t understand what kind of situation he was in? Forget wanting to continue being a celebrity, after suffering such a hit to his reputation, the penalty fees he¡¯d have to pay would leave him penniless! Wasn¡¯t he afraid of falling from up high as a huge star down to the ground?

    Xie He smiled and looked at Fu Yuan calmly, ¡°I am honoured that President Fu thinks highly of me. Unfortunately, I cannot agree to your request. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Fu Yuan gazed into Xie He¡¯s clear eyes. His heart suddenly skipped a beat. He said gently, ¡°Why don¡¯t you think it over, ne? I won¡¯t treat you like Yi Ze did. I really like you. If you¡¯re not happy with me in the future, we¡¯ll part without any hard feelings. I¡¯m a man of my word.¡±

    Xie He shook his head, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    He only said this one word and then revealed an expression that hinted that Fu Yuan should go on his way.

    But Fu Yuan didn¡¯t want to leave like this. He thought that if he gave up like this today, he would never have any other chance. Why did Xie He refuse his helping hand when faced with such a plight? He didn¡¯t understand. He actually didn¡¯t need Xie He to do much. The other wouldn¡¯t lose anything by bing his, right? There was no reason for him to refuse such a deal.

    Fu Yuan thought for a while and then said, ¡°What if I didn¡¯t ask you for anything in return? I don¡¯t need your reply now. Just treat it as me courting you.¡±

    Xie He looked at him, determined, and spat out three words, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    In this world, there was no such thing as a free meal. He had long since understood this. He didn¡¯t want to sell himself again.

    Fu Yuan narrowed his eyes. He had originally thought that once Xie He left Yi Ze, he would throw himself into his arms. However, he now knew that he had been wrong...perhaps he hadn¡¯t truly understood this person before. He had underestimated the depth of his attachment.

    To Xie He, emotions could not be measured with any materialistic thing. Thus, Fu Yuan, who had tried to use materialistic things to try and win him over, was foreordained to never sway him.

    ¡°Sorry, I was rude today.¡±

    Fu Yuan didn¡¯t say anything more. He realized that he may have gone about this the wrong way. He shouldn¡¯t have thought about getting what he wanted before even starting his pursuit of the other. He shouldn¡¯t have tried to buy the other¡¯s genuine heart. At the very least, he should put in some effort before they talked about this again, ne?

    Fu Yuan decided that after handling this matter, he woulde discuss the matter of his courting again. This way, he¡¯d be able to show the other at least a little bit of his sincerity.

    ¡¾Ding, Fu Yuan¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 90.¡¿

    Yi Ze¡¯s car stopped just outside of Xie He¡¯s house. He had waited here for two days already but he had never gone up.

    Did he really want to take the initiative to go see Xie He? He had clearly said such fierce words earlier. If he went in now, wouldn¡¯t that be a p to his own face? Yi Ze had never done anything this disgraceful in his entire life, and it even had to be in front of someone he¡¯s never attached any importance to.

    However, as time passed, his perseverance became weaker and weaker. Meanwhile, his urge became stronger and stronger....right until he saw Fu Yuan arrive. At that moment, he could no longer suppress the urge in his heart.

    While he had been unable to put away airs and step off his high horse, Fu Yuan, that scoundrel, had already put on a hypocritical mask and reached out a helping hand to Xie He! Would Xie He be moved by that repulsive hypocrite?

    Yi Ze beat his steering wheel with his fist, expression icy. He then abruptly pushed the car door open and went up!

    ....................................................................................

    Fu Yuan looked at Xie He softly, ¡°No matter what, we¡¯re friends. Can I continue toe see you?¡±

    Xie He was quiet for a while and then smiled calmly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fu Yuan nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    Just then, hasty knocks resounded from the door. Xie He walked over and opened the door. He ended up seeing Yi Ze standing outside, expression dark and gloomy. Yi Ze¡¯s gaze quickly flitted over Xie He¡¯s face and then suddenlynded on Fu Yuan who was behind him. Rage immediately colored his face!

    In the next second, Yi Ze abruptly rushed over andnded a kick on Fu Yuan¡¯s abdomen!

    Fu Yuan didn¡¯t have time to react! He didn¡¯t have time to retaliate when Yi Ze grabbed his cor and heavily pressed him onto the ground. Yi Ze¡¯s eyes were cold when he said, ¡°I¡¯ve warned you before. Don¡¯t get any ideas about what¡¯s mine!¡±

    Xie He was stupefied by this scene. He saw that Yi Ze¡¯s fist was about to smash down so he hurriedly pounced over to pull at Yi Ze¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you doing?! Quickly let go!¡±

    Yi Ze turned his head around and could not control the fire in his chest. His eyes were cold as ciers. Xie He actually stopped his fist for Fu Yuan¡¯s sake! This time, it wasn¡¯t an act! Yi Ze¡¯s voice was so dark that it seemed as if a storm would soon fall. ¡°You still dare to say that you and Fu Yuan have no rtionship?¡±

    Xie He had a self-mocking expression in his eyes. Yi Ze had never trusted him. In Yi Ze¡¯s eyes, Xie He was someone who could submit himself to anyone for money and status...what was there left to bicker about with him? He slowly parted his lips and spoke with extremely repressed pain in his voice, ¡°He¡¯s my friend. He just came to see me. Is that not allowed?¡±

    Because of Xie He¡¯s interruption, Fu Yuan took advantage of Yi Ze¡¯spse of attention and freed himself, flipping their positions! The two of them looked like they were about to wrestle!

    Xie He suddenly shouted, ¡°Enough!¡±

    This shout made the two of them pause and turn to look at him.

    Xie He shut his eyes tiredly. ¡°If you want to fight, do it outside. This is my home.¡±

    These words made the two of them instantly sober. They were both people of status. It was a bit too unreasonable for the two of them to fight like a pair of hoodlums.

    Fu Yuan didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Xie He. Thus, he gave Yi Ze a ridiculing smile. ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside, how about that?¡±

    Yi Ze gave Xie He a threatening gaze and then turned to leave with Fu Yuan.

    Xie He shut the door with a ¡®bang¡¯ and then turned around with a smile.

    ¡¾444£ºHe waited down there for two days. I was wondering when he¡¯de up....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºSometimes, people are only willing to advance forward when given a push at a crucial moment. If Fu Yuan didn¡¯te, he probably would have squatted outside for a few more days. It¡¯s a bit cold these days though, ah. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿I don¡¯t understand theseplicated humans!

    ...................................................

    Fu Yuan fixed his cor and sneered. ¡°I thought that President Yi doesn¡¯t want him anymore. Care to exin your actions today?¡±

    Yi Ze choked. Before, it was indeed him who had stood aside and took no part in this. He paused and then snorted. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I want him or not. He¡¯s still not yours to eye!¡±

    Fu Yuan really thought that Yi Ze wasn¡¯t worthy of Xie He¡¯s feelings. How could he have met such a demented patron? How was he able to deal with him? He smiled indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you still want him, but have you asked Minghui for his opinion? Is he willing to stay with you?¡±

    These words really poked at Yi Ze¡¯s sore spot. At that time, it was Xie He who first said that he wanted to break up! Moreover, he didn¡¯te plead to him even when faced with such a plight! However, he naturally couldn¡¯t let Fu Yuan hear such disgraceful things. Yi Ze¡¯s expression became darker and darker. He said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not up to him.¡±

    Fu Yuan nearly smiled out of anger. He looked Yi Ze in the eye. ¡°He is a free person. Of course he has the right to make his own choices. Today, I might as well tell you that I really like him. And that I¡¯m going to court him. As for you¡ª¡±

    Fu Yuan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do as you wish.¡±

    After speaking, Fu Yuan left. He would not be so kind as to give Yi Ze advice! With Yi Ze¡¯s identity, for him to have actually put his hands on him so recklessly obviously meant that he really cared about Xie He. However, he hadn¡¯t yet realized this himself. Therefore, Fu Yuan would just leave him to his own devices.

    As they say, serves you right for doing something so stupid.

    Xie He sat in his home, beaming as 444 gave him a livestream. He watched whilementing.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYuanYuan is so cunning, ne. His heart is so wicked. Anyway, I still like him.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿What could he say to his host that was just like these scum?! In times like these, he should just keep smiling!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºZeZe is really so stubborn. I, your father, feel so distressed watching you, ah. I really want to love him more and more. Smile.JPG ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He felt a cold air infiltrate his database! How could a system perceive winter?!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhat has HanHan been doing recently?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHe¡¯s been inquiring all over for news about you. Only, very few people know about where you live. Because you didn¡¯t permit Wei Zhangqin from disclosing your location, he temporarily has no way to find you.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNo hurry. I will let hime back at an appropriate time.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºAh, Yi Ze came back!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNo need to pay him any attention. :)¡¿

    Yi Ze watched Fu Yuan leave with a dark expression. Dare to face off against him? That means that he has to be prepared to face his wrath. This time, he won¡¯t let Fu Yuan off lightly! Yi Ze called his secretary and gave a series ofmands.... Since Fu Yuan was so free as toe bother Xie He, he would give him something to do.

    After Yi Ze handled everything, he returned to Xie He¡¯s door.

    He thought for a while. Since he wasn¡¯t sick of Xie He, then it would be fine to leave him by his side. It had only ever been him rejecting others. No one had ever dared to reject him first. Xie He was no exception.

    Yi Ze knocked on the door. However, who would have expected that there would be no signs of movement from the other side. Xie He actually dared to lock the door and refuse to see him!

    This was disrespecting him!

    Yi Ze red at the door for several minutes with fury. He then turned and left.

    .................................................................................

    Because Xie He didn¡¯t leave his home for thest few days, he always called for delivery when he wanted to eat. The next day was no exception.

    Xie He called for delivery as per usual. When the doorbell rang, he didn¡¯t rush to open the door, however.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTo tell the truth, delivery food isn¡¯t that tasty. The chef at the Yi Residence cooks rather well. Si Minghui had eaten there a few times. I have yet to have a taste, ne. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º+_+¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI can live a life of having only to open my mouth to be fed and only have to hold out my hands to be dressed again. I¡¯m looking forward to it a bit. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º£¿¡¿

    Xie He put on his slippers and walked to the door. As soon as he opened it, his mouth was covered by a handkerchief and he passed out.

    When he woke up, he discovered that he was lying in arge, familiar bed. He turned his head and saw Yi Ze sitting on the side of the bed, looking at him with a deep butplicated gaze. Xie He¡¯s expression instantly changed. He had been kidnapped!

    ¡°Yi ge...you...¡± Xie He met with Yi Ze¡¯s dark eyes and felt his whole body go cold. He couldn¡¯t say the rest of his words.

    Yi Ze gently caressed Xie He¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you open the door yesterday?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression grew rigid.

    Yi Ze didn¡¯t wait for him to respond and continued, ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me that much?¡±

    Xie He bit his lips and finally gathered up the courage to meet with Yi Ze¡¯s eyes with determination. His voice had an imperceptible tremor, ¡°Yi ge, I said that I didn¡¯t want to continue this rtionship. You agreed. I don¡¯t know why you have to do this...anyway, I want to leave.¡±

    He sat up and wanted to get off the bed and leave. But suddenly, a hand pulled him back and pressed him down with force. Yi Ze brought his face close to Xie He¡¯s, his sharp, long eyes seeming to brew with a determination to win. He slowly parted his lips and spoke with a low, maic voice that pounded against Xie He¡¯s heart, ¡°I didn¡¯t agree.¡±

    Xie He looked at him, shocked. ¡°You...you left at that time....¡±

    Yi Ze looked at him with a smile that was not a smile. ¡°Yes, but I didn¡¯t agree that you could leave, ah. You can¡¯t end this rtionship. Only I can.¡±

    He narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the terror on the young man¡¯s face.

    Yes, this was the person he wanted. Unless he permitted it, he better not think of escaping him!

    There was no need to feel conflicted or hesitate. Wasn¡¯t it fine if he just took what he wanted? He had always been someone who did as he wished. He shouldn¡¯t have yed such a game of loosening the reins only to pull them in tighter. He should have just directly locked him up so that aside from himself, no one could see or touch him!

    This way, Xie He can¡¯t anger him, nor could he attract any admirers.

    He shouldn¡¯t have let him enter the entertainment industry...Yi Ze recalled how Fu Yuan and Jian Zihan said that they wanted to court Xie He¡ªhowughable! Something that belonged to him would never be something other people could eye. Fu Yuan could not...Jian Zihan could not.

    They should not think that just because Xie He liked them, that they could dare touch what belonged to Yi Ze.

    Xie He looked at Yi Ze, face pale. There was disappointment and sorrow in his eyes as he spoke slowly, ¡°Why...don¡¯t you agree...?¡±

    Yi Ze didn¡¯t respond. If he didn¡¯t want to, then that¡¯s that. There was no why.

    Since Xie He had been injured, he had not gone looking for anyone else. All this time, he longed for the person in front of him. Therefore, Yi Ze no longer restrained himself...Xie He was his. He was naturally supposed to be enjoyed by himself. Yi Ze pressed tightly down onto Xie He, bent over and kissed him.

    Xie He immediately realized what was going to happen. He was not unfamiliar to this kind of thing...he had always beenpliant before.

    But this time, he didn¡¯t want to bepliant!

    Clearly, he hadn¡¯t sold himself. This time, he¡¯d rather lose everything than sell himself again. Why did he have to fall back into such straits?!

    Why?!

    Xie He struggled like his life depended on it. Although his stature was thin, he was still a grown man. His sudden burst of strength nearly threw Yi Ze off him! Yi Ze¡¯s eyes grew cold. He didn¡¯t expect that Xie He would resist so intensely! This person had never resisted him before. It seems that he had really grown up. He no longer knew who he was!

    Without Yi Ze, would he have evere to this point?

    Did he think that he could go against him now that he was a big star that had climbed to a high branch?

    Instantly, Yi Ze decided to have no mercy. He directly pressed Xie He¡¯s wrists above his head. Xie He very quickly ran out of energy to continue struggling. He raised his head, eyes wide and red, ¡°No....¡±

    Yi Ze sneered. He was his. For what reason was he saying ¡®no¡¯?

    The author has something to say:

    Everyone, muah muah~~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/ The next chapter is a continuation of this scene of bloody ughter, hahaha.

    Eve: The gong abuse ising soon. ...but only after XH suffers some more. :¡¯(

    sere: GAHH can¡¯t wait for abuse this man deserves it.

 Chapter 79 - The Spectator Sees More Than the Player in the Heat of the Game

    <h4>Chapter 79 - The Spectator Sees More Than the yer in the Heat of the Game</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    10. The Spectator Sees More Than the yer in the Heat of the Game

    Xie He buried his face into the bed sheets, with no strength left in his body...Tears flowed out of his eyes involuntarily.

    This person...has never held any respect for him.

    He didn¡¯t want to continue doing this. He couldn¡¯t love him anymore like this. He just wanted to leave. Why was he not allowed to do this either..?

    It couldn¡¯t be that he had to sell his body again? It couldn¡¯t be that he wasn¡¯t even allowed the chance to start anew? This world was really unjust...he had already worked so hard.

    Yi Ze hugged the person in his arms, caressing his face. Yes...just like this¡ªthis is what he wanted. This person was his, from his body to his heart. Thus, he shouldn¡¯t think about ever leaving him!

    ¡¾Ding, the target Yi Ze¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 85.¡¿

    ................................................................................................

    Yi Ze gently cupped Xie He¡¯s face and discovered that he was crying. Before, what he hated the most was when his bed partners did this kind of thing. Only, he didn¡¯t get angry this time. He only felt a bit of pity. After all, he had indeed gone a little overboard....

    Therefore, Yi Ze kissed Xie He on the lips and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. As long as you obediently stay by my side, I won¡¯t treat you unfairly.¡±

    Yi Ze thought for a moment and then spoke again, ¡°However, there¡¯s no need for you to continue your career as an entertainer. In any case, I¡¯ll give you money.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t stand to see Xie He be affectionate with any other person.

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes fluttered and he slowly looked up. He stared at Yi Ze with a cold and estranged look.

    When Yi Ze met with such a gaze, he was startled. He was suddenly unhappy. However, he bore with it for once and didn¡¯t re out. He said, ¡°If you have any requests, tell me. I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡±

    Xie He slowly spoke, ¡°I want to leave.¡±

    Yi Ze¡¯s expression immediately frozepletely. He threw Xie He down and left.

    Once Yi Ze left, Xie He struggled to put his clothes on and descended from the bed. In the end, he discovered that the main door was blocked. The bodyguards had received Yi Ze¡¯s orders: If Yi Ze was not with him, Xie He was not allowed to leave by himself. Xie He had no choice but to go back.

    He was very familiar with the Yi residence. After walking around, he came up with the idea of escaping through the kitchen¡¯s backdoor. However, he was soon discovered by the bodyguards and captured back!

    This time, the bodyguards did not dare to be careless or ck off. They directly stood guard in front of the door to his room and did not move an inch.

    When Yi Ze came back from hispany, he received a report that Xie He had tried to run. He frowned and quickly headed towards the room.

    Xie He sat on the bed, silent. When he saw that Yi Ze was back, he only looked up indifferently.

    Yi Ze, however, was provoked by his gaze. He tookrge strides until he stood before Xie He. His voice carried a suppressed anger. ¡°You want to escape?¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t reply. He waspletely silent.

    Yi Ze clenched his fists. This person actually wanted to run from his side! When did his courage grow to this size? Wasn¡¯t he the most well-behaved one? Why wasn¡¯t he continuing to be well-behaved? If he wasn¡¯t willing to be obedient...then he¡¯ll put him in ce until he was obedient.

    He raised Xie He¡¯s chin, gaze cold. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. Don¡¯t provoke me.¡±

    ....................................................................................

    Xie He¡¯s hands were shackled to the headboard. He couldn¡¯t go anywhere and was helpless. He stared up at the white ceiling, at a loss.

    He felt empty, like his soul had left his body. This was the person he loved...why....

    Why did he have to continue to shatter the remaining beauty he had left, ne?

    Why wouldn¡¯t he let him take what was left and leave, ne?

    From that day on, Xie He did not leave that bed again.

    After sating himself once more, Yi Ze undid Xie He¡¯s shackles and carried him into the bathroom. Before, he would never personally do such a thing¡ªhe had always thrown his other bed partners away after using them. However, he just discovered that he didn¡¯t feel fed up with waiting upon someone like this.

    Xie He had resisted in the beginning, but stopped afterwards. He was like a wooden doll that could be manipted as one wished. It seemed as if he had already epted his fate.

    After washing up, Yi Ze helped wipe Xie He clean. He then carried him back onto his bed and stroked Xie He¡¯s forehead. ¡°There¡¯s no benefit to being surly with me. Just promise me that you won¡¯t try to escape again and I¡¯ll let you go, OK?¡±

    Xie He lowered his head, not making a sound.

    Yi Ze had already grown ustomed to Xie He¡¯s silence. He said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to eat, just ask Auntie Zhang. Have her make it for you.¡±

    Originally, he wanted to have Xie He¡¯s favourites made. However, he suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t know any of Xie He¡¯s preferences.

    Xie He still did not respond. If it was in the past, Yi Ze would be angered. Yet he didn¡¯t know why, but he couldn¡¯t conjure up any fury this time around. He only felt helpless. He pulled Xie He into his arms and fell asleep. Having Xie He by his side made him feel extremely at ease.

    In any case, it was fine so long as this person was by his side. He wouldn¡¯t bicker with him over a small matter like this.

    The next day, Yi Ze was just getting ready to leave when he received news that Fu Yuan hade.

    Fu Yuan had actuallye to his home! It was certainly about Xie He. Yi Ze¡¯s eyes were cold and he was silent for a while. He then smiled, carrying Xie He out.

    As soon as Fu Yuan came in, he saw Xie He sitting on Yi Ze¡¯sp. He only wore a simple robe and there were many marks scattered all over his neck. He had on a nk expression and was motionless. Even when he saw Fu Yuane over, his expression didn¡¯t change. Instantly, Fu Yuan¡¯s heart was full of distress for him! He red at Yi Ze with hate, forcing down his impulse to charge over! This was Yi Ze¡¯s home. It would be useless for him to act rashly. In any case, that would only make Yi Ze continue to vent his rage onto Xie He!

    Up till now, he had been busy fighting Yi Ze and hadn¡¯t had the time to go see Xie He. When he was able to go over, he discovered that no one was there....He really regretted having left like that back then. Who would have expected that Yi Ze would actually use such an underhanded tactic!

    If he had known...he would absolutely not have left like that! This scoundrel!

    Yi Ze looked at him with contempt and raised an eyebrow in a smile. ¡°How does President Fu have the time toe over?¡±

    Fu Yuan sucked in a deep breath. His chest heaved up and down. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t do this.¡±

    Yi Ze smiled indifferently. ¡°What shouldn¡¯t I do?¡±

    ¡°You scoundrel!¡± Fu Yuan gnashed his teeth.

    Yi Ze¡¯s face turned cold. Heughed, ¡°Since he dare to fool around with you, he naturally has to be ready to bear the consequences. Anyway, President Fu, don¡¯t you...think that you¡¯re meddling a little bit too much?¡±

    Fu Yuan¡¯s eyes were full of rage! He struggled for a moment before finally saying, ¡°He didn¡¯t fool around with me. It has always been me taking courting him of my own ord. Even so, he had never epted me. Even faced with this kind of crisis, he rejected me when I said I was willing to help him, free of cost! He has never betrayed you. Are you satisfied now? Let go of him. Don¡¯t do something that you¡¯ll regret!¡±

    Yi Ze looked at Fu Yuan icily, the expression in his eyes fluctuating.

    Fu Yuan really couldn¡¯t bear to see Xie He continue to be treated like this. He said, ¡°The one he loves has always been....¡±

    However, before he could finish, he was interrupted!

    Xie He, who had been silent this whole time, turned to look at him. The expression in his eyes wasplicated. He softly said, ¡°President Fu, thank you for your concern. However, you should go, ba.¡±

    Fu Yuan looked at Xie He, pain in his eyes. He was wrong. He shouldn¡¯t have been so scheming towards the person he loved. If it wasn¡¯t because of his selfish schemes, Yi Ze wouldn¡¯t have hurt Xie He. Actually, he was the one who regretted the most.

    ¡¾Ding, Fu Yuan¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 95.¡¿

    Yi Ze looked at the two of them, who seemed to be sharing a look of deep affection. His fists clenched tighter. He suddenly felt that this was childish and boring! He said coldly, ¡°See him out.¡±

    The bodyguards at the side immediately dragged Fu Yuan out.

    Fu Yuan gave Xie He a profound look. ¡°I will definitely save you!¡±

    After saying this, he threw the bodyguards off and steadily walked out!

    Yi Ze watched Fu Yuan leave with frosty eyes. He then turned and raised Xie He¡¯s chin. He stared at Xie He¡¯s indifferent gaze and suddenly felt depressed....

    At that time, he had been waiting for Xie He toe beg him but Xie He never came....He had thought that Xie He had gone to beg Fu Yuan. However, Fu Yuan gave him apletely different answer. He could see that Fu Yuan was telling the truth. Honestly, when he heard this, he didn¡¯t feel all that surprised. It felt like this was only right. This meant that he had only been blinded by jealousy and anger before. What he minded was that Xie He actually wanted to leave him....

    Why didn¡¯t Xie He beg Fu Yuan? It couldn¡¯t be that he didn¡¯t care about any of this?

    Jian Zihan had said that Xie He loved him. Fu Yuan also said that Xie He loved him...it seemed like everyone knew this but him.

    No...actually, Xie He had told him before. But at that time, he only gave him a disdaining, ridiculing sneer. Why was it that now that he heard this again, what was in his heart wasn¡¯t disdain but anticipation?

    What if this was true? Yi Ze didn¡¯t know why but his heart sped up.

    Before, he never believed in this. He thought that someone like this, who could sell his everything for the sake of money, was only dishonouring the word ¡®love¡¯ by saying it. However, did Xie He really sell his everything for the sake of money? If so, why didn¡¯t hee bed him? Why did he refuse Fu Yuan? He could easily have everything, but he chose to give it all up...was it because he loved him?

    Could it be that he had never truly known this person?

    If this kind of unconditional love was really true, then how good would that be? Furthermore, the person who loved him was also the person he wanted....

    Yi Ze¡¯s expression softened. Actually, so long as you are willing to be obedient, I¡¯m willing to treat you better.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Yi Ze¡¯s Favourability Value +3. The current Favourability Value is 88.¡¿

    Yi Ze was only angry because of Fu Yuan. Towards Xie He, he was willing to put down his pomposity. ¡°Don¡¯t say you want to leave me from now on, OK? So long as you¡¯re obedient, I can treat you very well. You don¡¯t have to mind someone like Fu Yuan...he just ns to y with you, that¡¯s all. If you really like acting, that¡¯s fine. But you¡¯re not allowed to act out any intimate scenes.¡±

    He thought that he had already made huge concessions. After all, he didn¡¯t bicker about the matter of Fu Yuan coveting Xie He and had even agreed to let him continue his career in the entertainment industry.

    However, Xie He remained unmoved. He only stared at Yi Ze before slowly parting his lips and asking, ¡°Why do you have to have me?¡±

    Yi Ze paused. Why?

    The first time Xie He asked this question, he didn¡¯t have an answer. Now though...there was something trying to escape from his lips. However, he couldn¡¯t say it. He just wanted him. Did he have to have a reason?

    Therefore, Yi Ze didn¡¯t answer the question. He only nted a soft kiss on Xie He. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Just be obedient.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to let this person go...tenderness emerged in Yi Ze¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t hold himself back and directly did Xie He again on the sofa. So long as he thought about how this person might love him...a curious happiness bubbled within Yi Ze for the first time.

    His actions were also much more gentle.

    Xie He looked at Yi Ze. The remaining weak light in his eyes gradually dissipated....

    Although he warned himself time and time again not to hold any wild hopes, he couldn¡¯t help but fantasize that perhaps it was because Yi Ze loved him that he wanted to possess him....Humans really liked to fall over and over again in the same ce. Only, this would probably be thest time.

    He suddenly felt a little sympathy for Yi Ze. Actually, they were the same: they wanted someone they couldn¡¯t have. Since Yi Ze wanted a substitute, then he would act as a good substitute. He would throw away his unwillingness and lower his head, ept his fate. He would admit that he had been powerless from the start.

    Xie He¡¯s lips moved and he moaned weakly, ¡°Shixiong....¡±

    Yi Ze¡¯s actions suddenly paused. He looked up and met with Xie He¡¯s eyes that were silent like ash. When he heard that voice that carried an indistinct sadness, it felt like his heart was being squeezed. An ineffable pain engulfed his entire body.

    ¡°What did you call me?¡± A long timeter, Yi Ze spoke.

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes fluttered and he said, ¡°Shixiong.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this what you wanted? What you wanted, through fair or foul means...I¡¯ll give it to you.

    ¡¾444£ºYi? Why are you calling him Shixiong?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOh. ZeZe is too slow. I¡¯m just giving him a kind reminder. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh!¡¿So it turns out Host dada was this considerate! He had misjudged him!

    .......................................................................................

    These words were like a curse, causing Yi Ze to be fixed in ce.

    Yi Ze was silent for a long time and then forced out a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me that....¡±

    Don¡¯t call me that, don¡¯t look at me like that. As long as you behave a bit better, so long as you don¡¯t leave me, that¡¯s enough....

    Xie He didn¡¯t say anything. He only stared at him quietly.

    It was clearly just a peaceful gaze, but it made Yi Ze feel like his heart had been pierced. For a moment, he didn¡¯t even understand why he felt so terrible. He stared at the person beneath him. Although he looked like Jian Zihan...they were not at all alike. No matter if it was their bearing or actions, or their smiles and expressions¡ªnothing about them was the same. You could not mistake one for the other.

    It was the first time Yi Ze couldn¡¯t finish. He got up and left.

    He suddenly felt that he couldn¡¯t face it all.

    These few days, Yi Ze had practically forgotten that there was someone that he had liked for a long time. He had nearly forgotten the reason he had kept Xie He at the start.

    He didn¡¯t know when it began, but this person was no longer just Jian Zihan¡¯s substitute. He was a living, breathing person with emotions¡ªhe was someone who could stir up his emotions. And the one he wanted right now was this person and this person only.

    Although Jian Zihan hade back, his image of the other had gradually faded. He was like a toy he had wanted for a long, long time since he was young. After many years, he suddenly saw it again and discovered that it wasn¡¯t like what he had thought. It wasn¡¯t as good as he thought. He didn¡¯t...yearn for it as much as he had thought he did.

    All this time, he had something he thought wasn¡¯t important to him. Now that he was about to lose it, he discovered that he couldn¡¯t lose it. It was extremely important to him. It was so important that just thinking about losing it would make him go mad....

    Yi Ze shut his eyes. Even so, the image of Xie He¡¯s cold and deste eyes continued to be on his mind.

    Before, he never thought that he had been too cruel towards him. He thought that he had given the other everything he wanted, so he had the right to do whatever he wanted to him. Moreover, this person had never resisted him. He had never thought about whether he had wanted to do this, whether he was willing, whether he would feel pain and sadness.

    He had never thought about seeing him as his equal.

    He had subconsciously ignored all of this. That is, until Xie He called him Shixiong. At that moment, he could no longer continue running away....

    He had no choice but to face just how cruel he had been.

    If someone loved him but was forced beneath him as a substitute for someone else, it must be because the situation forced them into it. Just thinking about it made his heart hurt terribly....Just how selfish must he had been at that time to make someone who loved him do such a thing?

    Therefore, he only had himself to me over the fact that Xie He thought that this was what he wanted. It was because he himself hadn¡¯t even known what it was that he wanted until now.

    Yi Ze didn¡¯t dare to continue down this line of thought. He realized that the deeper he went, the more he abhorred himself. He couldn¡¯t face Xie He.

    Before, he had never experienced such pain. He had never cared about someone like this before.

    Yi Ze pulled out a cigarette from the drawer. He didn¡¯t usually smoke. It was only in the rare moment when he really needed to calm himself down that he would smoke....It was probably because his state of mind was not steady, but it wasn¡¯t until the cigarette burnt to the butt that he came back to himself....Yi Ze¡¯s eyes darkened and then he went back into the bedroom.

    Xie Heid on the bed, seeming to havepletely given up on running. When he saw Yi Zee back, his expression didn¡¯t change.

    Yi Ze walked over and pulled him into his arms. He lowered his head and whispered into his ear, ¡°Call me Yi ge. I prefer when you call me that.¡±

    When Yi Ze said this, he couldn¡¯t felt but feel a longing in his heart. He realized that it had been a long time since hest heard Xie He call him Yi ge. When he thought about how it would sound when ¡®Yi ge¡¯ came out of this person¡¯s mouth, he felt that it would be very pleasant to hear.

    However, Xie He didn¡¯t call out his name. His eyes shifted, ¡°Why?¡±

    Yi Ze felt his heart tighten. Right now, he was especially afraid of hearing Xie He ask him ¡®Why?¡¯ Xie He had never asked for the reason behind his actions before. Now, however, his every question made it difficult for him to hold his own against him. Yi Ze looked at him and said seriously, ¡°You are you. You don¡¯t have to copy others.¡±

    Xie He nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Yi Ze was very happy that Xie He was finally willing to be good. He was just about tofort him a bit but before he could speak, he heard Xie He continue, ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m not worthy.¡±

    Yi Ze¡¯s expression stiffened.

    Xie He raised the corner of his lips into a self-mocking smile, ¡°Because I don¡¯t deserve to copy him.¡±

    Yi Ze¡¯s face was rigid. His lips trembled. ¡°That¡¯s not it....¡±

    Xie He looked at him fixedly, ¡°A lowly ything like me... if I pretend to be him, you¡¯d probably think that it was sphemy towards him, ba.¡±

    For the first time, Yi Ze averted his gaze. He didn¡¯t dare directly meet with Xie He¡¯s eyes.

    Before, in getting someone, Yi Ze thought that it was enough to possess them. Now, however, he wasn¡¯t sure. This was because even if he held this person in his arms, he still felt that he had merely lost him. No matter how much he exerted himself, it was useless....Yi Ze forced himself to speak, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that....Do you still me me for teasing you in front of Fu Yuan? Are you angry? I just couldn¡¯t bear seeing him eye you....¡±

    Xie He said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t me you. I am your belonging. You can do whatever you want.¡±

    Yi Ze said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that....¡±

    Xie He suddenlyughed. In his eyes, one could only see that he had given up and was resigning himself to his fate. ¡°It¡¯s fine. In any case, you bought me. You can do whatever you want to me. Before, I overestimated myself. From now on, I won¡¯t.¡±

    Yi Ze finally could no longer continue. He slowly let go and said, ¡°Rest well.¡±

    After saying this, he gave Xie He a profound look and then left.

    He would rather that Xie He continued to fight him. He was unwilling to hear the other speak of himself in such a degrading way. However, he couldn¡¯t say anything because what Xie He said were all things he had asked of Xie He in the past. Xie He was as he had been in the past. The one who had changed was Yi Ze.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhat¡¯s wrong, Baby?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOh...nothing much. I just wanted to ask you if you needed anything? President Yi has left. Do you want to watch a movie or eat something good?O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿How frightening. With just a few words, Yi Ze ended up leaving with his tail between his legs from being spoken to like that. He almost couldn¡¯t stop himself from identally typing out an ellipsis!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s almost time to advance to the next step.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHanHan ought to be here soon. YuanYuan has no way to take me from ZeZe¡¯s hands for now so he¡¯ll ask HanHan for help. I have to prepare to wee them with a pleasant surprise. Smile.JPG¡¿

    The author has something to say:

    It¡¯s thest day of 2016. Giving everyone a kiss. Thank you my dears for supporting me all the way~~ It¡¯s you all that fills this silly author with the motivation to keep fighting~~(¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å I wish everyone a Happy New Year¡¯s Day~ I hope you happiness with this new year. Best wishes and I hope that you all smoothly reach the peak of your lives,l~~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/

    Heehee, President Xie is about to make trouble. After tomorrow¡¯s long chapter, we¡¯ll enter the prelude to gong abuse,~~(*£þ3£þ)¨q

    Eve: Xie He¡¯s nicknames for the love interests really...amuse me. So much love hahaha. Also, bring on the angst pleaseeeeee~ ZeZe deserves all the pain >:( And stay safe everyone! I¡¯m spending my time indoors by tranting more. Which is good news despite everything I guess? Haha.

    sere: bro.... Love may be unconditional but patience and expectations definitely aren¡¯t... why is he such an ass... also this is superte but keep yourselves safe (from virus)! Stay at home. America¡¯s gone over 100,000 cases, and in NY the tested positive is 0.2%!! yikes.

 Chapter 80 - A Sick Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 80 - A Sick Beauty</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    11. A Sick Beauty

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHelp me exchange for a ¡°Lively Cancer Cell: Stomach Cancer 3.0, the improved and strengthened edition.¡±¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYi?! The Favourability Value isn¡¯t full yet, ah. Is it really appropriate to exchange for this now? ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDon¡¯t worry. A few months time is enough for me to fill it up. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn....¡¿Host dada seems to have a card up his sleeve as always!

    ¡¾444£º¡°Lively Cancer Cell: Stomach Cancer 3.0, the improved and strengthened edition¡± exchange isplete. It costs 1200 experience points. The product description: This is the big family of the cancer cells~ The baby cancer cells will serve you wholeheartedly. We have any kind of cancer that you need~ The improved, strengthened edition will give you an extraordinary feeling that is well worth your time~ It will spread out and bring you directly tote stage cancer withoutpromising your exceptional good looks. That¡¯s right, you are the sick beauty! After using this, remember to give the hardworking cancer cell babies a good review, oh. Muah muah! Yours truly, the cancer cell family.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. It¡¯s time to give ZeZe a sense of urgency. :)¡¿

    ........................................................................

    Tonight was the first night that Yi Ze did note over.

    Xie He didn¡¯t mind. Yi Ze would not be able to endure for long.

    Indeed, Yi Ze came back the next morning. He probably hadn¡¯t slept all night. He had slight dark eye circles. He stood in front of the bed for a while beforeing over to hold Xie He and kiss him on the forehead. ¡°How about I take you out for a stroll?¡±

    Xie He nodded indifferently. He did not speak.

    Yi Ze clenched his fists. He had deliberated all night. He thought that he had indeed gone overboard in the past. Although he could not let go, he was willing to treat Xie He better, to give him the respect that he deserved. Furthermore, what lovers should do, he would learn to do them. That way...Xie He should be happy, ba? If he lets him feel that he attaches importance to him, then he wouldn¡¯t say those infuriating words again, ba?

    Yi Ze took Xie He to the most luxurious department store. He took him for a stroll with eager attentiveness and said, ¡°Anything you want, tell me. I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±

    Yi Ze had never apanied his lovers before. He had always sent money directly into their cards. However, his friends were all willing to be with their lovers like this. It was said that this would make people very happy. A lot of people used this method.

    In any case, buying things has never let him down before.

    However, Xie He seemed to have no interest in anything. He only followed after Yi Ze quietly, let alone say that he wanted anything. It didn¡¯t look like Yi Ze was apanying him, but that he was apanying Yi Ze.

    Yi Ze was helpless. He would ask Xie He if he wanted anything that looked pleasing. Xie He would only obediently say, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you think it¡¯s good.¡±

    Yi Ze felt extremely defeated. He couldn¡¯t continue enduring this kind of awkwardness and could only take Xie He home.

    When they returned home, he took out a few folders and handed them over to Xie He as if he were conferring treasures. He smiled. ¡°I thought about it and it¡¯s too troublesome to give you money all the time. It¡¯d be better to just make you the boss. Thesepanies aren¡¯t bad. I think that they have very good prospects. Just sign.¡±

    Xie He looked at him quietly. ¡°The money you gave me over thesest few years in exchange for me is enough. You don¡¯t have to give me anything more. I¡¯m not worth that much.¡±

    These words were like knives, piercing into Yi Ze¡¯s heart. Every time he heard Xie He say these kinds of words, he would recall the things he himself used to say. At that time, what had he been thinking, to have treated him like that? He had misunderstood Xie He, but now he knew that he had been wrong. He just wanted to make it up to the other....

    Yi Ze¡¯s expression was tense. A long timeter, he smiled. ¡°I think that you¡¯re worth it.¡±

    A sh of derision flickered through Xie He¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t respond.

    Yi Ze¡¯s fingers shifted. He could only ce these things down and say, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Tell me when you want them.¡±

    That night, Yi Ze held Xie He to sleep but he didn¡¯t touch him. It was an innocent hug, that¡¯s all. He actually really wanted to possess the person in his arms on a deeper level, but if he did that, would Xie He once again think that he wanted Jian Zihan? Would he think that he was taking him for a substitute again? Or as a object for venting his desires?

    When he thought that he might be misunderstood by Xie He like that, Yi Ze could only endure.

    He didn¡¯t sleep all night. Dawn¡¯s sunlight streamed in from the window and shone on Xie He¡¯s face. Underneath his long eyshes were a line of shadows. Yi Ze turned his head softly and gazed at the person in his embrace.

    It was as if, as long as he could see him, he would be happy and satisfied. Just what kind of feeling was this?

    Yi Ze didn¡¯t have the heart to wake Xie He up. He carefully got out of bed and left.

    As a result, as soon as he left his home, he was blocked by a raging Jian Zihan.

    Jian Zihan looked at Yi Ze. He recalled what Fu Yuan had told him and he was filled with endless anger in his heart! This scoundrel! Did he know what he¡¯s done? Why did he have to humiliate others like this?

    Yi Ze looked at Jian Zihan, moodplicated.

    Although Jian Zihan was furious, he was still rather calm. He looked at Yi Ze. ¡°Where¡¯s Minghui?¡±

    Yi Ze did not treat Jian Zihan as he would towards Fu Yuan. However, when he thought about how Jian Zihan hade here for Xie He, he wasn¡¯t too happy. He wasn¡¯t willing to answer this question and only said, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    When Jian Zihan saw Yi Ze¡¯s appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but show a disappointed expression. ¡°I¡¯ve warned you before not to hurt him. You didn¡¯t listen.¡±

    Hurt...Yi Ze¡¯s heart sunk. A baffling agitation arose. Yes, he had always hurt him. Even Jian Zihan could see this. Meanwhile, he hadn¡¯t noticed until now.

    Jian Zihan sighed and gave Yi Ze a profound look. ¡°If I directly tell you to let go of him today, you definitely won¡¯t listen to me, because you¡¯re a willful person. I figured this out a long time ago...that¡¯s why I hid abroad back then.¡±

    Yi Ze¡¯s expression became a bit unnatural when Jian Zihan brought up these old things.

    Jian Zihan said, ¡°Do you still want me?¡±

    Yi Ze looked surprised. With a low voice, he said, ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    Jian Zihan chuckled and gave Yi Ze a profound look. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, do you still want me?¡±

    If it was before, Yi Ze would agree without any hesitation. But now, he thought of Si Minghui. He didn¡¯t know why, but he was hesitant. He didn¡¯t respond.

    Upon seeing this, Jian Zihan was even more certain. He spoke again, ¡°Then I¡¯ll change my question, ba. If you could only choose one of us, then between Minghui and I, who would you choose? If you choose me, I¡¯ll stay today. But you have to let Minghui go. This question...think it over properly before giving me your answer.¡±

    Of course he wanted Si Minghui! This was without a doubt his answer on the inside. It was just that when he looked at Jian Zihan¡¯s smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, and he recalled how he liked this person for so many years, he suddenly couldn¡¯t say it out. It was as if he had betrayed him first.

    Jian Zihan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Say it. No matter who you choose, I won¡¯t mind.¡±

    Yi Ze¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. Things had already reached this point. He was already willing to act, it couldn¡¯t be that he wouldn¡¯t be willing to admit it? ¡°Sorry, I choose him.¡±

    Jian Zihan said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you to apologize about. After all, I knew that your love only amounted to this ten years ago. You have never truly liked me. Moreover, I¡¯ve never liked you. Therefore, there¡¯s nothing for you to apologize to me for. The one you should apologize to is Minghui. After all, he¡¯s the one that loves you.¡±

    Yi Ze pursed his lips, ¡°Just what do you want to say?¡±

    Jian Zihan stared at Yi Ze, unwavering. ¡°What I want to say is that you don¡¯t know what love is, because you¡¯ve never believed in love or ever experienced it. Countless people are willing to climb onto your bed, but no one had truly loved you before. You are clear on this...therefore, you use money to judge their worth. This is actually very fair. It¡¯s just that you shouldn¡¯t use this as your only criterion when judging people. After all, true love cannot be measured by money. Just because you¡¯ve never encountered it, doesn¡¯t mean that it doesn¡¯t exist. In the beginning, I wasn¡¯t willing to waste time on you because I didn¡¯t think that I could make you understand what love was. I even thought that you would continue for the rest of your life like this. After all, you don¡¯t cherish love. Everyone has the right to choose how they want to live their life. We are not family nor friends, so I don¡¯t have the right to criticize the way you live your life. I thought that way until I came back...and met Minghui.¡±

    ¡°I never thought that anyone would be willing to love someone like you. What he loves isn¡¯t your money, but you. But you can¡¯t give that to him. I¡¯m not willing to watch him continue to be hurt. I hoped that the two of you could break up. I¡¯ve tried persuading him but he wouldn¡¯t listen to me. It¡¯s just that, today...I¡¯ve discovered that I was wrong again.¡±

    ¡°It turns out that you are someone who can love. If you didn¡¯t love him, why would you keep him at your side for so long? If you didn¡¯t care for him in the least, why would you get angry over him getting together with someone else? If you were willing to let go, why wouldn¡¯t you straightforwardly let him go? Before, you never forced anyone who wanted to leave you to stay. This time, why did you go back on your word?¡±

    ¡°It was just that you couldn¡¯t see the love he has for you, and only you didn¡¯t know that you feel the same for him.¡±

    Jian Zihan spoke slowly, ¡°Today, I came here only to tell you that in loving someone, there shouldn¡¯t be just possession and hurt. There should be respect and care. If you love him you should let him go. He is the only person you¡¯ve let down.¡±

    Yi Ze¡¯s expression changed a bit. Love? So everything he did, was because he loved Si Minghui?

    He wanted to refute this instinctively. However, he couldn¡¯t say a single thing...no...actually, what was there to refute? Everything was already clear. The clues have appeared long ago. It was just that he wasn¡¯t willing to admit this fact. It was like his vision had been clouded. Clearly, he only had to take a step to know the answer, but he had never been able to take that step.

    Jealousy, possessiveness, happiness, content¡ªall sorts of emotions swirled around him. If it wasn¡¯t love, why else could this person make him lose his calm and rationality?

    The spectator sees more of the game than the yer in the heat of the moment.

    He had covered his own eyes. Under the pretense of judgement, he had dered his own love to be untrue. He wasn¡¯t willing to believe that he would fall for a person he had thought it impossible to fall for.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Yi Ze¡¯s Favourability Value +3. The current Favourability Value is 91.¡¿

    Jian Zihan¡¯s gaze wasplicated. He sighed. ¡°Let me go see him. Be rest assured. I won¡¯t steal him from you. I¡¯m just worried about him.¡±

    Yi Ze didn¡¯t respond positively or negatively. He only turned around and went back in silently.

    He returned to his room and saw Xie He lying on the bed quietly, as if asleep. Yi Ze stopped walking and suddenly felt nervous. He actually loves this person. And it was very likely he had fallen a long time ago, before he had realized it...and this person also loved him the same.

    He should have been very fortunate but because of his own opinionated nature, he had caused everything to change. It was because he was certain that that kind of love did not exist in this world. Therefore, he denied the truth that was right before his eyes.

    Only, it was fortunate that he understood things now. This time, he would definitely learn how to love someone properly. For him to meet this kind of person was probably Heaven¡¯s blessing.

    Yi Ze finally started walking again. He took one step at a time. But when he went to hold Xie He, his expression immediately changed!

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were tightly shut and the sheets before him were covered in the blood he had coughed up.

    Why was it like this? Wasn¡¯t he fine just a while ago? Yi Ze held Xie He tightly. For a moment, his mind waspletely nk.

    Upon seeing this, Jian Zihan¡¯s expression changed greatly. He red at Yi Ze resentfully. ¡°You¡ªhe¡¯s already sick to this point! How could you not have noticed?!¡±

    There was a bitter taste in Yi Ze¡¯s mouth. Yes, ah, why didn¡¯t he notice? Why was he always sote in noticing...? Yi Ze suddenly stood up and carried Xie He out. Right now, there was no use in talking about these things! Right now, he had to take him to the hospital!

    .............................................................................................

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, what¡¯s happening right now?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºJian Zihan and Yi Ze took you to the hospital together. The results of the physical have alreadye out. The two of them seemed to have really suffered an attack. Jian Zihan is sitting by your side, keeping youpany. Yi Ze went out to make a call. He went to get in touch with the specialist in this field...wait...he¡¯sing over right now!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºGood. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He slowly opened his eyes. Jian Zihan immediately noticed this. He lowered his head to gaze at him. ¡°Are you...OK?¡±

    After saying this, it felt like his throat was suddenly blocked. OK...how could he be OK? Jian Zihan recalled what the doctor had said and suddenly felt his eyes sting.

    Xie He, however, didn¡¯t look surprised. He softly said, ¡°Why...are you here?¡±

    Jian Zihan said, ¡°This is a hospital. You¡¯re sick so I came to visit you.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xie He¡¯s reaction to hearing that he was sick wasn¡¯t big. He looked at Jian Zihan with aplicated gaze. It seemed like he wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t say it out loud.

    Jian Zihan was an attentive and considerate person. He immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Yi Ze knows that I¡¯vee. He won¡¯t me you.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes dimmed. It didn¡¯t matter if he med him or not. In any case, he would no longer care. He faced Jian Zihan with a clear but shallow smile. ¡°Thank you foring to see me.¡±

    Jian Zihan looked at Xie He¡¯s smiling face and felt extremely unwell. He couldn¡¯t say the rest of his words. How could he tell Xie He that he was sick, sick to the point that he would soon die...? Xie He was still so young. He hadn¡¯t yet enjoyed the beauty of life and already had to face the end.

    Xie He¡¯s expression was very calm. He asked Jian Zihan, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    Jian Zihan¡¯s lips shook but he didn¡¯t make a sound.

    ¡°Is it really serious?¡± Xie He chuckled, tone rxed, ¡°You look like you¡¯re about to cry. It seems that it is indeed really serious.¡±

    Jian Zihan met with Xie He¡¯s prating gaze. When he heard his chuckle, he suddenly realized that there was no point in hiding it from him. He had to face reality in the end. Xie He had a right to know about his own situation. Jian Zihan shut his eyes, pained, and said, ¡°Stomach cancer.¡±

    Xie He went ¡®oh¡¯ and then said, ¡°Stomach cancer, ah.¡±

    Jian Zihan finally could no longer hold back the sorrow in his heart. With red eyes, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With how developed therapy and surgeries have be, you¡¯ll definitely get better.¡±

    Xie He thought, if I really get better, I¡¯ll definitely give the great cancer cell family a bad review. He grabbed Jian Zihan¡¯s hand and said with a gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, ah. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression made Jian Zihan even sadder, however. Clearly, the other person was the one who was sick and yet he wasforting others.

    Fate was so cruel to Xie He. Why was he still able to face it with a smile? Was he really this unattached to his own life?

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Actually, now that I think about it, it¡¯s not that surprising.¡±

    Xie He smiled and continued, ¡°Back then, my mother also had stomach cancer. My father had died early so my mother had to rise early and go to bedte, working hard everyday to earn money to support us. It was obvious as to how difficult it was to make sure that I could keep attending school. Life was hard and we were poor, but she still took care of me. She said that one day, I¡¯ll stand out amongst the crowd after graduation...but who would have thought that there would suddenly be a day where she would fall sick. People like you probably wouldn¡¯t know, but for a family like mine, cancer is enough to destroy us....My mother knew this, so she said that she didn¡¯t want to get treated. She wanted me to continue studying at ease. At that time, the school was also preparing to raise money for me.¡±

    ¡°However, I still dropped out. Those donations were not enough to pay for mom¡¯s treatment. I couldn¡¯t just care about myself¡ªhow could I bear to be such a selfish person...? Therefore, I dropped out and began working. Afterwards...some things happened....¡± When Xie He said this, his eyes dimmed for a while. He then blinked a few times and resumed his easy-going tone, ¡°I can¡¯t me anyone else. At that time, it was because I was young and ignorant that I ended up falling into that trap...it was fortunate that I ended up meeting President Yi afterwards. He had been very generous in giving me money. I was finally able to pay for my mother¡¯s treatment. Although she only lived for a few more years, at least I did my best. So, when she died, it didn¡¯t hurt that much. I don¡¯t have any regrets.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always thought that I¡¯m very fortunate. There are many people who have it worse than me. Moreover, those people didn¡¯t have anyone willing to lend a helping hand. I at least didn¡¯tck money and had my daily necessities provided for thesest eight years. The only thing that makes me feel like I¡¯ve let down my mother is probably the fact that I didn¡¯t continue school. Instead, I entered the entertainment industry....I don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll me me and call me disobedient when I see her again. Only...I could be considered to ¡°stand out amongst the crowd¡± now. Although the ending isn¡¯t really good, I¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were shining, ¡°My mom is a very fair and reasonable person. I think that she wouldn¡¯t me me.¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Xie He looked at Jian Zihan.

    Jian Zihan squeezed Xie He¡¯s hand back with a lot of strength. He earnestly said, ¡°She definitely would not me you. You¡¯re so outstanding, so perfect¡ªshe¡¯ll be ecstatic.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± There was reminiscence in Xie He¡¯s eyes, ¡°Then that¡¯s good....¡±

    ¡°People will get sick. It¡¯s nothing rming. You really don¡¯t have to feel sad,¡± Xie Heughed, ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve yet to die, ne.¡±

    Jian Zihan smiled but there was deep suffering in his eyes.

    He finally understood what Xie He meant by what he had said to him that day. He envied him. Not only did he envy the fact that he had Yi Ze¡¯s love, what he envied even more was his beautiful life. He could attend school and do what he wanted to do. He didn¡¯t have to kneel and beg in order to survive.

    What he envied was the right to choose his own path in life. Xie He didn¡¯t have this.

    If Jian Zihan had met him sooner, he would never have let him experience all of this. In the end, this was nothing but a helpless, vain delusion.

    Yi Ze stood at the door to Xie He¡¯s hospital room, his feet fixed to where he stood. It felt like someone had poured cement over his feet, trapping them onto the ground, making him unable to move.

    He had juste back from ending his call and ended up hearing Xie He and Jian Zihan¡¯s conversation inside. It had been so long since he¡¯d heard Xie He¡¯s rxedugh. He couldn¡¯t bear to enter and disrupt it.

    Therefore, he stood there. Listening quietly.

    This was the first time Yi Ze had heard Xie He talking about the past. Xie He had been by his side for so many years but had never talked about himself. He had never acted pitiful ormented about his past experiences for the sake of getting money.

    The only thing Yi Ze knew about Xie He was this: He had dropped out of high school and came out to sell his body because he needed money for a sick family member.

    Those empty, powerless words yed down and concisely summarized a person¡¯s life of having no alternatives. There was no embellishment. Even if you directly skipped over it, it wouldn¡¯t matter. It sounded no different from what those that had chosen to let themselves go would say.

    It wasn¡¯t until now...that he found out about the bitterness contained within those simple words. It was not a string of words, but someone¡¯s life.

    Many people on this were willing to sell everything for the sake of money. However, the person inside was not one of them.

    Moreover, Yi Ze had never realized this. He had ignored the helplessness and bitter pain in the other¡¯s heart. He had irresponsibly treated him like he was dirty and despicable.

    Yi Ze had never regretted as much as he did at this moment.

    A long timeter, Yi Ze turned around and left with quiet steps. He was afraid that he would only make things difficult for Xie He if he went in right now. Since he and Jian Zihan were so happy together, he would let them stay together for a while.

    He suddenly wanted to understand everything about Xie He. This was the person he loved. And yet, he knew nothing about him.

    Yi Ze ordered his people to inquire about what had happened to Xie He in the past. Although several years had passed, many of the people involved at the time were still around. It wasn¡¯t hard to inquire about it. Very soon, Yi Ze got hold of the information regarding that time. He even got hold of Xie He¡¯s school transcript. It seemed that he was a really outstanding child back then. Originally, he could have had apletely different life. However, he had been forced onto apletely different path. Even so, although it was like this, he didn¡¯t choose to be depraved. His brilliance still bloomed and he worked hard, to the best of his abilities.

    Yi Ze looked at the information gathered little by little, right until the sky darkened.

    He gently caressed the bag that contained all the information. His eyes were full of bitter anguish. Why didn¡¯t hee to understand this person a bit earlier?

    If he had known earlier, how good would it be? If he had met him a bit earlier, then he would have had a chance to change it all...but because of his apathy, he had missed his chance.... Just like this time: he had clearly been by his side all this time, and yet he didn¡¯t notice that he was sick. Instead, he had imprisoned him and hurt him, allowing his sickness to worsen until there was no way back.

    Yi Ze thought about what the doctor said. Self-me and regret drowned him like a rising tide. He choked from despair.

    Yi Ze went back to the outside of the hospital room once more. He didn¡¯t enter right away. He waited until Jian Zihan came out of there.

    Jian Zihan frowned. ¡°He¡¯s asleep.¡±

    Yi Ze nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to go in and see him.¡±

    Jian Zihan said, ¡°Don¡¯t wake him up.¡±

    Yi Zeughed bitterly. In Jian Zihan¡¯s eyes, this was the type of person he was. But who was to me? He was reaping what he sowed. He said, ¡°I know.¡±

    After saying this, he gently pushed the door open and entered.

    Xie He was sleeping peacefully. The dim moonlight streamed inside, making his already pale face look even more drained of blood.

    Yi Ze carefully walked over, eyes fixed on Xie He¡¯s face.

    Everything was Yi Ze¡¯s fault. It was because he had only noticed when it was toote.... He was always toote, regardless of whether it was finding out about the truth or Xie He¡¯s feelings or even...his own feelings.

    It was even more painful to have had something and lose it than to never have had it in the first ce. He was so capable and yet there was no way for him to get him back.

    Yi Ze ced his hands on either side of Xie He and bent down, cing a gentle kiss on his forehead.

    It was the first time he realized he had fallen in love with someone...and also the moment he was about to lose him.

    If this was God¡¯s punishment for me, then I will lower my head and ept my fate but...why did the punishment have tond on you, ne?

    ..............................

    When Xie He woke up the next morning, he noticed that Yi Ze was next to him. His expression did not change, as if he waspletely indifferent.

    Yi Ze met with Xie He¡¯s deathly still gaze, heart aching dully. He forced himself to smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re awake. I got breakfast ready for you.¡±

    Because he hadte stage stomach cancer, there were many things he couldn¡¯t eat. Yi Ze had his people make him a simple and easily digestible meal. They had brought it over in a thermos.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Xie He obediently began to eat but his appetite wasn¡¯t good so he only had a few bites before putting it down.

    Yi Ze felt very distressed and persuaded him, ¡°Eat a bit more, ba. You need nutrients.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s brows furrowed a bit. He had a few more bites but suddenly, he felt nauseous and unwell. He vomited. Because he had vomited so abruptly, he dirtied Yi Ze¡¯s suit. Xie He coughed a few times and promptly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    What was there to be sorry about? You¡¯ve only dirtied some clothes, that¡¯s all. Just how harsh had he treated him before? Yi Ze¡¯s voice held a restrained pain as he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    He paused and then tidied things up, ¡°If you can¡¯t eat it, don¡¯t eat. Wait until you¡¯re hungry to eat again.¡±

    Xie He looked at Yi Ze. There was an unclear,plicated expression in his ck eyes. A long timeter, he quietly said, ¡°You know.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a question but a statement.

    Yi Ze pursed his head and slowly nodded.

    Xie He suddenly smiled. He said, ¡°Actually, this is good...I¡¯m already like this. Do you still want me?¡±

    Yi Ze gazed at him, ¡°I will never not want you.¡±

    There was frustration in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He sighed. ¡°It¡¯s like this, ah...but you¡¯re right. You¡¯ve bought this life of mine. Naturally, our agreement only ends after I¡¯ve died.¡±

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I meant.¡± Yi Ze¡¯s eyes were pained. ¡°I just....¡±

    However, before he could finish, Xie He interrupted him, expression indifferent, ¡°You don¡¯t have to sympathize with me. I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    Yi Ze instantly had no way of saying the rest of his words. He had originally wanted to say: I love you.

    Nheless, it was obviously useless saying this now. This was because no matter what he said, Xie He would only think that he was pitying him. Before, he had countless opportunities to say it out loud. Even in the past few days, he could have confessed to Xie He and obtained forgiveness. But in the end, he had missed his veryst chance.

    The words, I love you, took a turn upon reaching the tip of his tongue. In the end, he still swallowed them back down. He lowered his head to nt a kiss on Xie He¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Rest well. I¡¯lle again tomorrow.¡±

    The author has something to say:

    Muah muah my dears~ Today¡¯s chapter is really long, ok. There are seven thousand characters after the change, ne.\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/ It¡¯s the equivalent to a double update! Everyone, happy new year!

    Even though this author has taken a vacation, I still find time to earnestly update~(*/¦Ø¨v*). Time to get things going.

    Eve: This chapter felt so long. @[email protected] Not even the longest chapter in the novel though (there¡¯s a 16k character near the end hahahahaha *shudders*)

    sere: WAS SO LONG I SPENT LIKE 12 HOURS WITH THIS DOC OPEN also i hope YZ likes the feeling of burning in hell

 Chapter 81 - At Your Beck and Call~

    <h4>Chapter 81 - At Your Beck and Call~</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    12. At Your Beck and Call~

    Yi Ze said, ¡°Rest well, I¡¯lle see you again tomorrow.¡±

    Yi Ze left the hospital. It was raining outside but he didn¡¯t open his umbre. He stood there at the entrance of the hospital like an idiot. The people passing by looked at him like he was a mental case.

    Rain fell into his eyes. It looked like he was crying. Yi Ze thought that he really was crazy. Otherwise, how could he have done such things?

    He had personally hurt the person he loved the most. He was the cause of the other¡¯s imminent death, ah....

    Clearly, he had so many chances, and yet he had never done anything about it. He had let sand within the hourss of fate slip through his fingers.

    He could have saved him, he could have loved him....

    He would give anything to turn back time...but it was not possible to go back in time.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Yi Ze¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 93.¡¿

    ..............................................................................

    Since Xie He vomited blood out, his illness worsened quickly. The doctors rmended that he receive chemotherapy. Xie He was very cooperative with all of his treatments. Yi Ze would alsoe to see him every day. He basically lived at the hospital. Xie He did not fight with Yi Ze but he didn¡¯t smile at him either. Actually, he didn¡¯t do or say anything. He was extremelypliant. Anyone could tell that what Xie He felt towards Yi Ze was a pressure toply and a feeling of helplessness. There was no sincerity within.

    Xie He¡¯s condition worsened until it could not be managed anymore. His body wasted away very quickly.

    Yi Ze¡¯s heart sunk lower day by day. The attending physician was annoyed by Yi Ze¡¯s questions. Said attending physician was also an old professor who had quite the temper. He pointed at Yi Ze¡¯s nose and scolded him without any politeness, ¡°I think that it would be easier for us to treat him if you came to the hospital less frequently. After all, the patient¡¯s mental state is very important. If he doesn¡¯t have a will to live, then even if the field of medicine advanced further, we still wouldn¡¯t be able to save someone who wants to die!¡±

    Yi Ze¡¯s face drained of blood upon hearing this.

    Meanwhile, Xie He was chatting with 444 in his hospital room.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, you haven¡¯t really raised Yi Ze¡¯s Favourability Value recently. ( ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ )¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNo rush. First, let¡¯s give him some time to cool down. Right now, I¡¯ll increase HanHan¡¯s and YuanYuan¡¯s Favourability Values. After all, after the target¡¯s Favourability Value is filled, I¡¯ll have to leave this world. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºBut it looks like he isn¡¯t going to leave, ai. You can¡¯t even get any alone time with Jian Zihan. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºSomeone will persuade him to leave. ?? ¡¿

    ....................................................................................

    Xie He chatted with 444 while watching TV. Recently, the system store had acquired a new TV drama from a futuristic interster world. He could watch it while asleep, as he¡¯d enter a holographic space. Interster warfare was extremely exciting.

    Yi Ze came out from the doctor¡¯s office. He walked to the entrance to Xie He¡¯s hospital room with heavy steps. He quickly looked at the person on the bed.

    The young man on the bed had thinned a lot. His face had an abnormal pallor. Currently, he was sleeping with his eyes closed. It looked like he would fall into an eternal slumber at any moment.... Yi Ze shut his eyes and then reopened them. Every day and night, he watched the life of his beloved slowly drain away.... Even after doing everything he could, there was no way to get it back. It hurt like a death by a thousand cuts. He could not die. Instead, he was in constant pain, as if he had been shot in the heart.

    It was as if the person who was sentenced to death was not Xie He but him.

    Yi Ze finally walked in quietly. He pulled Xie He into his arms. The young man¡¯s body was feeble, as if he would break with even the tiniest of force. Yi Ze carefully reached out to tuck the other¡¯s bangs away. It was just a light touch, but hair fell off. Xie He¡¯s originally thick, ck hair had be sparse in a short period of time. Because he was wasting away with each passing day, his handsome features became more and more sunken in.

    There was nothing that could stop his progressive withering.

    Yi Ze¡¯s hand slowly clenched. He had a death grip on the hair in his palms. Pain umted within his eyes endlessly.

    He lowered his head to nt a kiss on Xie He¡¯s lips. There was still the same sweetness to those soft lips as before that made him feel addicted.

    However, the sweeter something was, the more painful it would be when you lost it.

    Xie He slowly opened his eyes. One could not see any emotion in those eyes. He only stared at Yi Ze, eyes fixed on him.

    Yi Ze¡¯s voice was low and gentle. There was a deep longing and reluctance to part in his ck eyes. He said, ¡°I have to go on a business trip for a bit. I might not be able toe back for a short period of time. I¡¯ll have Jian Zihane take care of you, OK?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression finally changed. He looked surprised.

    Of course Yi Ze was unwilling to let Jian Zihane. Every time he saw Xie He smile at Jian Zihan, he was filled with so much jealousy that he felt like he was going to go crazy. However, when he thought about what the doctor had said, that Xie He needed to have a positive attitude during treatment....Since Jian Zihan could make Xie He happy and make him feel optimistic towards his treatment, then...so what if he had to step back for a while, ne? Yi Ze knew that he himself would only cause Xie He pain.

    So long as Xie He would get better, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Yi Ze¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 95.¡¿

    After saying this, Yi Ze hugged Xie He again. He didn¡¯t dare use too much strength. He was afraid that he would break the other.

    Then, he stood up and left without looking back.

    Xie He watched as Yi Ze¡¯s silhouette disappeared through the door. He retracted his gaze without any expression on his face.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, keep ying that TV drama just now. I just saw something marvellous. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...Oh, oh, oh! OK!¡¿He was infected by Yi Ze¡¯s expression just now and also felt a sense of loss. Host dada is incredible! He¡¯s able to easily switch between all sorts of emotions! He¡¯s even still in the mood to watch a drama! _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ Respect!!!

    .................................................................................

    Of course Yi Ze didn¡¯t actually go on a business trip. He just gave himself an excuse not to appear. Although he didn¡¯t appear before Xie He, he would get all and any information regarding Xie He and the situation regarding the other¡¯s treatment from the medical team. He would also take advantage of the time during which Xie He was asleep to sneak in and steal a peek.

    Yi Ze knew that the rtionship between Xie He and his manager, Wei Zhangqin, was not bad. Therefore, he called Wei Zhangqin over and let him asionally go see Xie He. He also inquired about Xie He. For example, what Xie He liked, what he usually wore, what he usually ate, what habits he had....Every day, Yi Ze would find out everything he hadn¡¯t known about Xie He from other people.

    Although Xie He was no longer in front of him, the image he had of the other man in his mind became more vibrant with each passing day.

    Yi Ze would even recall every little memory they shared in the past. He used his memory to sketch out this person¡¯s every frown, every smile, every action.... At that time, how did he turn a blind eye to all of this? Humans...were really ridiculous creatures. They never cherished what they had. It was only after they¡¯d lost what they had that they would regret it terribly.

    Jian Zihan had also beening to the hospital regrly. Every time he came to the hospital, Yi Ze would look at him as one would a rival-in-love. If it was before he had fallen in love with Xie He, Jian Zihan would look up at the sky andugh three times. Who would have thought that one day, he and Yi Ze would be as ipatible as fire and water? He couldn¡¯t be happier to have shed himself of this annoying pest!

    However, when he thought about how the person, who had turned them into rivals-in-love, was about to die, there would only be sorrow and powerlessness left inside of Jian Zihan¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t even have the desire to bicker with Yi Ze.

    He knew how much Yi Ze didn¡¯t like him now. Therefore, when Jian Zihan received a call from Yi Ze to go and take care of Xie He more, he was really surprised.

    When Jian Zihan asked why, Yi Ze only said: Minghui is happier with you. It¡¯ll be good for his treatment.

    Jian Zihan did not ask him anything else.

    Today, when Xie He came out of his chemotherapy session, Jian Zihan was waiting for him outside.

    After the first few days, Jian Zihan had stopped disying his grief. He knew that feeling sad would be of no use. It would only make him and Xie He feel sad together. Therefore, he would always maintain a smile. Jian Zihan said, ¡°I have good news for you today.¡±

    Xie He asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Jian Zihan said, ¡°The preliminary editing of the movie you were filming before has already finished. I asked the director for a copy. Do you want to see it?¡±

    He had personally seen how much effort Xie He had put into filming this movie. Therefore, he thought that the other would probably want to see it. After all, it was hisst film.

    Who would have expected that Xie He¡¯s expression would change and that he would lower his gaze and indifferently say, ¡°No need. There¡¯s nothing good about it.¡±

    Jian Zihan was startled. Nheless, he wouldply with whatever Xie He wanted right now. Since Xie He didn¡¯t want to see it, he would not mention this again. He smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see it then that¡¯s that. Let¡¯s watch something else.¡±

    Xie He smiled, ¡°OK.¡±

    Jian Zihan was indeed a very gentle and considerate person. Moreover, he was humorous and witty. As long as he wished to do it, he could chat happily with anyone.

    The gloominess in Xie He¡¯s eyes dissipated a lot while he was with him. Jian Zihan was like sunshine at dawn. He had the ability to warm one¡¯s heart.

    Yi Ze had secretlye over a few times and had seen how Xie He smiled without restraint in front of Jian Zihan. His heart felt like it had been stabbed by a knife. Because this had happened too frequently, his heart had already gone numb.

    It turns out that the person who could best make Xie He happy was Jian Zihan....But it was originally supposed to be him....

    Jian Zihan was attentive. He discovered that Xie He really liked to hear him talk about his university experience. Therefore, he spoke about it a lot. He even specifically went home to search for a photo album from his time in university and brought it over so that Xie He could look at it.

    Indeed, Xie He was very interested. With one look, he was able to single out Jian Zihan¡¯s photo. He smiled. ¡°This is you, ba.¡±

    Jian Zihanughed, ¡°Yes. We really look alike, ah. You were able to find me so quickly.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes curved into a smile. With a little pride, he said, ¡°Yes. I was also really handsome back then. Although my family circumstances weren¡¯t very good, the girls had secret crushes on me and would write me love letters when I was in school, ne. That time, ah...everyone was really pure....¡±

    Jian Zihan beamed. ¡°If I had met you a bit earlier, I would have definitely seeded in winning you over. If us good-looking fellows got together, the youngdies would definitely have be sad and dejected.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°No, ah. They would definitely ship us.¡±

    Jian Zihan pondered over this. A whileter, he said with a serious expression, ¡°That makes sense. Actually, we look alike to the point where it looks like we¡¯re predestined to be together, ah.¡±

    That made Xie Heugh. He lowered his head again and continued to flip through the photo album. Suddenly, his gaze paused on something and his movements paused.

    It was a photo taken outside of a library. Several men stood together. To the left of Jian Zihan was a tall man with sharp features. One of his hands were shoved into his pocket and he stood there with anguid posture, head slightly turned towards Jian Zihan.

    Xie He¡¯s hand trembled.

    Jian Zihan noticed this and his expression changed. It was Yi Ze. He and Yi Ze did not take many photos together. At that time, Yi Ze had been pursuing him and they had taken a photo together outside the library in passing. Because there were other former ssmates in the photo with whom he had gotten along well, he had kept the photo.

    Jian Zihan was steady in bearing. He didn¡¯t show any nervousness and only casually said, ¡°This is Yi Ze. We were schoolmates.¡±

    Xie He nodded, voice hoarse. ¡°I know.¡±

    Jian Zihan felt distressed for Xie He but also jealous. Even now, Yi Ze could still influence Xie He¡¯s mood so easily. No one could rece him in Xie He¡¯s heart. Jian Zihan paused and then said with a feigned, rxed tone, ¡°Do you want to hear stories about him? Yi Ze was a famous person at our school back then.¡±

    Xie He was silent for a while and then said, ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s nothing to hear.¡±

    Jian Zihan gazed at him profoundly. The emotions in his heart stirred and he suddenly said, ¡°Minghui, I¡¯ve always liked you. Even now, I like you. You should know this, ba.¡±

    Xie He immediately looked fluster. ¡°Mm...hm....¡±

    Jian Zihan ced his hand around the back of Xie He¡¯s head, pressing their foreheads together. He looked into Xie He¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°You should also know why I¡¯m here, ba.¡±

    Xie He looked nervous.

    Jian Zihan chuckled quietly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not a saint that¡¯s worthy of admiration. Nor am I doing this for your own good. Actually, I¡¯m also pretty selfish and will only treat the person I like well. And I will also hope that the person I like will like me back. So...can you like me back?¡±

    Xie He lowered his gaze helplessly, ¡°I...I don¡¯t have much time left....¡±

    Jian Zihan felt his heart sting. However, his tone was still easy, ¡°Then we¡¯ll grab ahold of the time we have. How can you leave this world so young, without ever having dated? It¡¯s really too regretful. How about we give it a go? We can watch movies together, take walks together, eat together¡ªeverything lovers do, we¡¯ll do. Isn¡¯t the point of our existence to enjoy the present? I¡¯m not boasting or anything, but I think that I would definitely make for a good boyfriend.¡±

    Xie He pursed his lips. A long timeter, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this for me.¡±

    Jian Zihan said, ¡°It¡¯s not for you, but for myself, ah. It was so difficult for me to find someone I liked. Now, I haven¡¯t managed to sessfully court you and you¡¯re already at death¡¯s door. I can¡¯t resign myself to this.¡±

    Xie He stared at him.

    At such a close distance, all of the emotions in the other¡¯s eyes could be seen at a nce. The gaze Jian Zihan used to look at him was full of unconcealed deep love.

    Xie He felt like his heart was lightly hit by something. If he rejected him, wouldn¡¯t that be too cruel? Moreover, he was about to die. Why should he care anymore? Xie He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°OK, ah.¡±

    Immediately, pleasant surprise emerged in Jian Zihan¡¯s eyes. He was a grown man and yet he looked like a happy child. He spun around a few times on the spot and then quickly ced a kiss on Xie He¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯m really, really happy!¡±

    Xie He chuckled. Jian Zihan had done so much for him. He was very happy that he could make the other happy.

    It was just that...Yi Ze probably wouldn¡¯t be happy, ba. After all, he liked Jian Zihan so much. However, Xie He soon threw this thought to the back of his mind. So what if he was unhappy? He only wanted to make the person who cared about him happy right now.

    He no longer wanted to live his life for Yi Ze.

    Like Jian Zihan, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to just give this a try.

    Jian Zihan was exuberant as he spoke to Xie He, ¡°Let¡¯s go watch a movie today, ba!¡±

    Xie He nodded.

    ..............................................................................

    When Yi Ze received news of this, he shoved all of the things off of his desk in a fit of anger, causing them to tter onto the ground! Only after a long time was he finally able to calm down. He told himself that he couldn¡¯t be rash. It was precisely because he had acted impulsive out of jealousy that he had ended up doing so many regretful things! Therefore, he could not be rash!

    So long as Xie He was happy, then it didn¡¯t matter who he was with, ne....

    But why...did his heart hurt so much....

    Yi Ze shut himself at home for two days. He was obviously hurting so much he would rather die, but still he could not let pass up any information rted to Xie He.

    Today, Xie He went to the movie theatre with Jian Zihan. They also went on a stroll together. Xie He and Jian Zihan ate outside.... Yi Ze looked at these photos andments and imagined that the person with Xie He right now was him....Only by imagining this was he able to continue to control himself.

    In contrast to Yi Ze, Jian Zihan was recently experiencing an unprecedented period of satisfaction and bliss.

    They were like normal lovers living a normal lovers¡¯ life. Jian Zihan felt that every day, he was immersed in his anticipation and nervousness towards their date. He was thirty-something years old but because of love, he felt like he had be eighteen once more. He had never thought that he would regain this feeling.

    Xie He was just like how he pictured his ideal lover to be. He was gentle, witty, kindhearted and loyal.

    They could chat happily together and they didn¡¯t differ in their worldviews. asionally, there would be some ces where their opinions differed, but they could talk about these topics calmly. They would not fight over a trifling matter or misunderstanding.

    As long as he was with Xie He, Jian Zihan would feel extremely happy.

    The only thing that he found regrettable was that Xie He¡¯s body wasn¡¯t well. They could not go out for long. Therefore, Jian Zihan treasured every second, every minute they had together even more.

    Today, Jian Zihan took Xie He back to the hospital. He couldn¡¯t help himself from pushing him against the wall and giving him a kiss.

    Xie He froze for a second. Then, he slowly rxed his body and raised his head. This tacit approval made Jian Zihan even less able to suppress the love in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but deepen their kiss.

    ¡°I love you.¡± Jian Zihan¡¯s lips were pressed against Xie He¡¯s ears. He hugged Xie He and couldn¡¯t help but repeat himself with a voice overflowing with deep affection, ¡°I love you....¡±

    If they could be like this forever, how good would that be....

    If time could stop here, how good would that be....

    ¡¾Ding, Jian Zihan¡¯s Favourability Value +3. The current Favourability Value is 98.¡¿

    ¡°I¡ªI need to rest now...¡± Xie He said softly, rather embarrassed. He didn¡¯t dare raise his head to look at Jian Zihan.

    Jian Zihan looked at him with a soft gaze. ¡°I¡¯lle see you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Xie He said.

    Xie He returned to his hospital room. A sliver of sadness emerged in his eyes....It shouldn¡¯t be like this. It shouldn¡¯t be like this. Just now, when Jian Zihan kissed him, he had unexpectedly thought of someone else. He had tried to ept Jian Zihan but he couldn¡¯t....

    Xie He sat in silence for a while. In the end, his eyes fell on the DVD that had been casually ced near the television. He shut his eyes and seemed to hesitate for a long time. In the end, he put the DVD into the DVD yer.

    Following some music, the movie began.

    This was hisst film. He would not even be alive on the day it screened.

    Xie He watched it by himself in his hospital room. He watched as another version of himself met and parted with the person he loved....He watched thest scene¡ªhow the other him held and kissed the man he loved, and revealed a radiant smile.

    You¡¯ll regret it. You¡¯ll never find another person who will love you as I loved you. However, I will never regret having loved you. I will forever hold onto this love until the day that I die.

    Xie He subconsciously touched his face. He didn¡¯t know when, but tears had begun to stream down his face.

    Yes, how could he regret, ne.... He would never regret loving Yi Ze. He loved him so much but the other never loved him. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t even say such words to him. His love contained so much self-inferiority that even he himself looked down on it.

    However, even if it was like this, he would hold onto this love until the day that he died.

    When Jian Zihan had kissed him, he could no longer ignore this thought. He could not love anyone else.

    Xie He turned his head and discovered that the unlocked door to his hospital room had been pushed open. Jian Zihan had been standing there since who-knows-when. There was a bag in his hands. It was the couple hats that they had bought today. He had forgotten to take them out of his car. After leaving, Jian Zihan noticed this so he went back to give it to Xie He.

    While Xie He was watching the movie, Jian Zihan was watching him.

    Jian Zihan slowly walked over. When he saw the guilt and apology intertwined in Xie He¡¯s eyes, he smiled, free and unrestrained. ¡°Why are you crying? Did you cry because the you on the screen is handsome enough to bring tears to your eyes?¡±

    Xie He looked at him despondently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Jian Zihan reached out to gently wipe away his tears. He said, ¡°Why are you saying that you¡¯re sorry? You¡¯ve done nothing to apologize for. It¡¯s me who should apologize to you. I didn¡¯t think about how you would feel. I was stubborn in wanting you to love me. Love is not amodity to be exchanged.¡±

    Xie He felt even worse. ¡°No, you did it for me....¡±

    Jian Zihan said, ¡°I told you that I¡¯m not worthy of any admiration. I¡¯m extremely selfish. I did it for myself. You don¡¯t have to feel responsible.¡±

    When he said this, heughed involuntarily, ¡°Ai, I never thought that we¡¯d break up so quickly. I¡¯m really reluctant to part. If I were to beg you not to leave me, you¡¯d definitely agree because you¡¯re such a good person. But if I do that, I¡¯d be too despicable.¡±

    Xie He looked at him helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around.¡±

    Jian Zihan gave him a firm look. ¡°You can¡¯t take away my right to joke as well.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°OK....¡±

    Jian Zihan nodded, pleased. ¡°Go to sleep early. I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±

    Jian Zihan walked out again and then shut the door, acting as if nothing had happened.

    Only, he had only taken a few steps before he slumped against the wall, as if all the strength had drained out of his body. His clenched hands trembled slightly.

    What joke...? It wasn¡¯t a joke at all....

    It was his true thoughts.

    He didn¡¯t want to let go. If begging could make the person he loved stay, then he would put down his dignity and beg. If Xie He could live...as long as he could make him stay by his side, he would even resort to despicable methods....After having him, he was even less willing to let go.

    But he couldn¡¯t do this....He couldn¡¯t watch the person he loved leave this world with regrets. His only wish right now was for the person he loved to have his wishes fulfilled.

    ¡¾Ding, Jian Zihan¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºDid you purposely leave that in the car? ( ¡Ño ¡Ñ)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you¡¯ve recently be smart. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHanHan is really as considerate and gentle as ever, ne. It¡¯s time for ZeZe toe back. Dad misses him a bit.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Although he didn¡¯t really understand, the feeling of seeing Host dada being able to make peoplee and go at his will was really great, ne~ As a system who has never had to worry about his host, his mentality had always been very youthful. \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/

    ............................................................

    After Jian Zihan left the hospital, he didn¡¯t return home. Instead, he went to Yi Ze¡¯s.

    Yi Ze didn¡¯t think that Jian Zihan woulde see him. Moreover, it was sote. He let Jian Zihan in with a dark expression. Right now, no matter how he looked at this person¡¯s face, he would find him irritating to the eye. How could Yi Ze have been interested in such a person in the beginning? If Jian Zihan hade back, so be it, but why did he have to actually go and steal his wife! What ¡®we¡¯re so alike we must be predestined to be together¡¯?! Whenever Yi Ze thought about this, he would be filled with rage!

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Yi Ze¡¯s attitude was extremely cold.

    Jian Zihan¡¯s mood also wasn¡¯t good. When rivals-in-love met, they would be especially infuriated. How could Xie He fall in love with this kind of person? He was even so hell-bent on him. It wasn¡¯t like Jian Zihan had just found out about this, but he still felt unresigned. How was he any worse off than Yi Ze? Wasn¡¯t it just that he had appeared a littlete?

    Although he felt very unresigned...when Jian Zihan thought about Xie He at the hospital¡ªthought about the way he looked while watching the movie, silent tears streaming down his face¡ª his heart tugged in pain. Finally, he said, ¡°Go see him, ba.¡±

    Yi Ze felt his breath stop. He looked forlorn, ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t want to go see him? He doesn¡¯t want to see me.¡±

    Originally, Jian Zihan also thought this. He even deluded himself into thinking that he would be able to rece Yi Ze. However, reality had proven that Yi Ze was the one Xie He really wanted. He sighed and slowly said, ¡°Go see him. The person he truly wants...has always been you.¡±

    ......................................................................................................

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, has ZeZee?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYes! He camest night! He watched you sleep all night! \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMy sleeping face is wless today as well. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He flipped over and opened his eyes. When he saw Yi Ze sitting by his bedside, his lips parted and he said, ¡°You¡¯vee.¡±

    Eve: Woot~ Exciting (personal news). I got epted into grad school ahhh! It¡¯s the perfect birthday present~ Also, I am now forever haunted by ament Kara made. MLs watching XH sleep = Edward Cullen (?)

    And~ song rmendation! It¡¯s a great song. And this is prob lowkey how Zihan feels for Minghui. I honestly love Zihan. Note: A spare tire is ng for fallback guy/girl. That ¡°friend¡± who likes you but you only go to them when things aren¡¯t going well with the person you really like. I linked one with an English trantion but I rmend watching the MV too! It made me tear up.

    sere: asdf was happy for a hot sec with JZH

 Chapter 82 - Times Change~

    <h4>Chapter 82 - Times Change~</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina, Kitty

    13. Times Change~

    Xie He looked up slightly, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I came back this morning.¡±

    Yi Ze recalled what Jian Zihan had saidst night. He was a bit nervous. Did...Xie He really still love him? After Yi Ze had hurt him like that, was he still willing to love him?

    Xie He said ¡®oh¡¯ and then didn¡¯t say anything more. He lifted his covers and tried to sit up. Yi Ze stretched out a hand to support him at once. His gaze fell onto the back of Xie He¡¯s pale and thin hand. The numerous purple veins stung his eyes.

    Yi Ze¡¯s eyes dimmed. Although he had gotten detailed news of Xie He every day, it was much more impactful to see him with his own eyes. It made him feel even more anguished.

    Yi Ze looked away. He brought over the clothes that were lying on the side and helped Xie He dress. His voice was soft and quiet, ¡°Do you want to go take a walk?¡±

    Xie He nodded docilely.

    The weather wasn¡¯t bad today. The sunshine felt warm on one¡¯s skin. However, it still couldn¡¯t warm Yi Ze¡¯s heart. He gave Xie He a supporting arm and carefully helped him to the garden.

    Xie He¡¯s stamina was weak. After a short while, he could no longer move. He sat down on the promenade of the garden. Seeing Yi Ze fluttering about for his sake, he suddenly said, ¡°Yi ge.¡±

    Yi Ze¡¯s heart rate slowed down. It had been a long time since hest heard Xie He call him ¡®Yi ge¡¯. Since that day, Xie He had always been silent. He had never spoken unless prompted. Even when he had to call Yi Ze, he would call him ¡®President Yi¡¯....No one knew just how badly he had wanted to hear ¡®Yi ge¡¯ again.

    This made him think of the youth back then, who had stood in front of him shyly. Years and years passed. When he was by his side, it felt like he had no presence. But actually, he had always been there. The image of when he was happy, when he was shy, when he was calm, when he called him Yi ge affectionately...he remembered all of these.

    Those memories had soundlessly imprinted themselves into his brain without even him noticing.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Yi Ze looked at Xie He with faint warmth in his eyes.

    Xie He looked up at him. His ck, lucid eyes seemed to understand everything. His smile was clear but shallow. With a small voice, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to treat me so well.¡±

    These words made Yi Ze¡¯s heart sink. He forced himself to smile. ¡°Why?¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t directly answer his question. Instead, the corner of his lips drew up as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been with you for so many years. Many people have said that you¡¯re heartless, but I never thought so. I always thought that you were actually a really gentle person inside. You¡¯ve always treated those at your side fairly. You also treated me very well all this time. So long as I don¡¯t anger you, you¡¯ve never gotten angry at me....You don¡¯t know just how many people were jealous of me for being able to be with you. You have also never led me on. It was I who had been greedy, who had wanted what I shouldn¡¯t want. I was just like all those others. In the end, I tried to step out of my bounds.¡±

    ¡°If a person loses their self-awareness and yearns for something they shouldn¡¯t, then their ending definitely won¡¯t be good. I have always understood this. I wanted to leave you, not because of you, but because of me....I didn¡¯t want to embarrass myself further, so I decided to leave. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so angry.¡±

    ¡°I know just how good you¡¯ve been to me.¡± Xie He¡¯s eyshes fluttered. His voice held a suppressed tremble. He gave Yi Ze a deep gaze. His smile was pale and you could see a lucid helplessness and sorrow through it. ¡°However, I¡¯ve said it before¡ªdon¡¯t sympathize with me or pity me. Even more, I hope you don¡¯t treat me well...because....I¡¯ll only misunderstand.¡±

    And he already didn¡¯t want to have any hope again.

    Yi Ze listened to him calmly, eyes dim. Even so, he didn¡¯t interrupt Xie He¡¯s words. He waited until the other finished speaking before squatting down in front of him. With both hands, he cupped Xie He¡¯s face. With a low voice, he said, ¡°Misunderstand what?¡±

    Xie He stared at him and his pale lips trembled. He didn¡¯t speak.

    Yi Ze smiled. This smile turned his originally cold and stern face gentle. He asked again, ¡°What will you misunderstand?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think that you care a little about me.¡± Xie He shut his eyes, words sounding like he was smashing a cracked pot.

    Because he didn¡¯t want to be wallowing in despair, he would rather not see or think about it. When Yi Ze treated him well, it would remind him that he was a pitiful wretch. Even if he did his best, he would not be able to attain this person¡¯s love...at most, he could only have his sympathy.

    Yi Ze, ¡°You¡¯ve indeed misunderstood.¡±

    He looked into Xie He¡¯s eyes and enunciated each word clearly, ¡°I don¡¯t just care a little about you. I love you.¡±

    Xie He widened his eyes, incredulous. It was as if he didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be able to hear such words from Yi Ze¡¯s mouth while alive. From this person¡¯s mouth unexpectedly appeared the word ¡®love¡¯.

    When Yi Ze said this, he was actually extremely nervous. This ¡®I love you¡¯ had been brewing in his heart for a long time. Then, when he wanted to say it, Xie He wouldn¡¯t give him a chance to do so.

    That was, until today. Today, he was finally able to calmly tell the other of his feelings. He was finally able to express these feelings....It was the first time he ever told anyone he loved them. It was the first time he thought that love could make a person so apprehensive.

    He couldn¡¯t help but think nervously, how will Xie He react? Would he be happy and shocked? Or would he...disdain him severely...?

    Love would make anyone selfish.

    After a while, Xie He seemed to recover from his shock. He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Yi ge, thank you.¡±

    From Yi Ze¡¯s eyes came deep love. He couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss the person he loved deeply. However, just before he touched the other, Xie He continued, ¡°Even if you¡¯re lying to me, I¡¯m still very happy....Really, thank you.¡±

    Yi Ze froze. Suddenly, it felt like he had fallen into an extremely cold ce. All of his glee and apprehension disappeared. All that was left was grief and powerlessness. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not&#k2026;.¡±

    However, before he finished his sentence, he met with Xie He¡¯s ck eyes. There was a deathly stillness and sorrow within his gaze. All of a sudden, Yi Ze couldn¡¯t continue&#k2026;.It was likely that even if he were to dig out his heart right now, Xie He would still think that he was lying.

    There was no happiness, disappointment, disgust, or glee. Because Xie He had never trusted Yi Ze¡¯s feelings for him. He only calmly epted this ¡®lie¡¯.

    In the beginning, the one who didn¡¯t believe that Xie He loved him, was him. Now, Xie He didn¡¯t believe that Yi Ze loved him.

    It was so fair that it could not be more fair.

    What kind of person would treat the person they loved as cruelly as he has? How on earth would he be worthy of forgiveness?

    He wasn¡¯t worthy of being forgiven at all.

    Yi Ze was silent for a while and then he chuckled quietly. ¡°Then take it as me lying. I love you.¡±

    He cupped Xie He¡¯s face and kissed him, gently and lovingly.

    Even if this was his punishment, it was fine. This was what he deserved.

    ..........................................

    Since Yi Ze had confessed, he really acted like he was Xie He¡¯s lover. However, he had never actually been in a real rtionship before, so asionally, he would make a childish mistake and fall into a fluster every now and then.

    In the beginning, Xie He wasn¡¯t used to Yi Ze¡¯s actions. Afterwards, he adopted aissez-faire attitude.

    At a time like this, there was little meaning in differentiating between what was real and what was fake.

    Yi Ze watched Xie He¡¯s body grow weaker by the day. He finally understood that money could not buy love nor life. If he could use money to ensure that the person he loved could stay, he would give everything. Unfortunately, it was not possible.

    He only realized this simple principle today. Now, it was toote for regrets.

    Yi Ze almost never left the hospital. At night, he wouldy next to Xie He on his sick bed and hold the other in his arms. He would use his hands to measure the other¡¯s weight. It felt like the other got lighter with every day that passed by.

    They didn¡¯t have much time left.

    Time was the cruellest thing in the world. It would not stop for anyone.

    Today, the weather wasn¡¯t bad, so Yi Ze carried Xie He onto a wheelchair and pushed him to the garden for a walk.

    After half an hour, Yi Ze began to look rather nervous, and he suddenly turned to face Xie He. He knelt on one knee and pulled out a velvet box from his pocket. He carefully opened it and presented it to Xie He with both hands.

    Inside the box was a simple pair of wedding rings.

    After he did this, he¡ªthis thirty-something-year-old man¡ªfelt nervous, like a young man who was having his first awakening of love. Yi Ze gazed deeply into Xie He¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°I love you. Be my bride, OK?¡±

    Xie He looked at Yi Ze for a long time, silent. He saw that Yi Ze was about to break out in a cold sweat and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m a man. How could I be your bride, ah?¡±

    Yi Ze didn¡¯t even think before blurting out, ¡°I can also be your bride, ah.¡±

    Xie He: ¡°....¡± Are you not a man?

    After Yi Ze said that, Yi Ze looked embarrassed...he didn¡¯t think that he would ever say such words. Whatever...so long as he could have his wife, did he need face?

    Xie He slowly said, ¡°But I can¡¯t afford to take you as a wife, ah....¡±

    The fact that Xie He didn¡¯t reject him was incredibly good news to Yi Ze. Besides, this was a trifling matter! He said with a serious face, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll pay for my own dowry. You don¡¯t have to do anything.¡±

    Xie He finallyughed. In his eyes was a lustre that hadn¡¯t been seen for a long time. ¡°Yi ge...right now, with what you¡¯re doing, you really look like you love me.¡±

    Pain shed through Yi Ze¡¯s eyes. ¡°Consider it real, OK?¡±

    Xie He suddenly fell silent.

    Yi Ze didn¡¯t give Xie He a chance to regret. He grabbed his hand and ced the ring onto his ring finger and then stood up, kissing him on the forehead. ¡°From today on, I¡¯m yours. You have to take responsibility for me.¡±

    Xie He paused. Slowly, he smiled, ¡°Yi ge, back then, I didn¡¯t know you could make such jokes.¡±

    Yi Ze said, ¡°Back then, I also didn¡¯t know that I could love you like this¡±

    It was just unfortunate that I found out toote. By the time I figured it out, I realized I would soon lose you. The only thing that I can do is to give you all of my love in the limited time we have, because I already have no time to waste.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Yi Ze¡¯s Favourability Value +3. The current Favourability Value is 98.¡¿

    ....................................

    The next morning, Yi Ze said to Xie He excitedly, ¡°Today, there¡¯s going to be a news conference. I hope that you can take part with me.¡±

    When Xie He heard this, his expression changed slightly. Although Yi Ze had suppressed the matter afterwards and the media sites stopped propagating it while his reputation began to be washed clean, gossip was still a thing to be feared. It was inevitable that people would whisper behind his back. His public image was not as it was. Now, with his present condition, he wanted to appear before the public even less. He knew that his days were numbered. Why would he bother with his posthumous reputation?

    Xie He pursed and then said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient with me like this, ba.¡±

    Yi Ze said, ¡°You¡¯re the protagonist. You can¡¯t be absent today! Rx, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I¡¯ll speak.¡±

    When Yi Ze said this, Xie He did not continue objecting. He had no interest in any news conference, nor did he have any intention of inquiring about it.

    However, it was clear that Yi Ze was very excited.

    He personally helped dress Xie He in a tailored suit. It was just a pity that Xie He had lost too much weight. He didn¡¯t look as good as he used to. It was obvious he was currently too thin and weak¡ªit was clearly big on him. Yi Ze gently caressed Xie He¡¯s face and then helped him put on a wig.

    No one knew how tormenting all of this was for him. He watched with his own eyes as the one he loved walked towards his death, one step at a time. He however, could only face it with a smile.

    After dressing him up, although Xie He still looked sick, he finally reimed some of his splendour of the past. You could vaguely see the extraordinarily charming big star that he once was.

    Yi Ze carefully carried Xie He into the car. The reporters participating in the news conference had already arrived. The busting crowd made it difficult for them to go through so Yi Ze¡¯s bodyguard had to go make way for them.

    Xie He lowered his head, uneasiness in his eyes. He still remembered how the people online insulted him at the time. Although he was already used to the inte¡¯s violence, it would still make him unhappy. He had only passively endured it because resistance was futile. He would only be cursed even more fiercely.

    Yi Ze carried Xie He into the conference area under everyone¡¯s eyes and carefully ced him onto the sofa. He had this sofa specially prepared for Xie He. Yi Ze¡¯s movements were gentle and his expression was loving. From start to finish, his gaze never left Xie He. The reporters instantly exploded!

    Yi Ze had said that he wanted to announce his marriage today. As the most famous, eligible bachelor, Yi Ze¡¯s reputation was no less than the great star Xie He. Moreover, his marriage announcement was extra impactful because everyone was wondering whichdy had the ability to marry Yi Ze! Did she save the entire gxy in herst life? Who would have expected that Yi Ze would not bring out his fiance and would instead bring out the notorious Xie He?! He was even looking at him so gently and with so much affection!

    The media was about to go crazy! Today, there would be huge news, huge news, ah!

    All along, Yi Ze maintained a calm expression. He would only show a soft expression when facing Si Minghui. When he looked down, he immediately adopted his typical steady and apathetic expression.

    He took the microphone, shing the wedding ring on his ring finger without bothering to cover it up. With his left hand, he held onto Xie He¡¯s. He said, ¡°Thank you everyone foring today. There is something that I want to tell everyone. Minghui and I have been in love for eight years. I¡¯ve always loved him deeply. It was just because I didn¡¯t want to affect his work and because Minghui didn¡¯t want to expose this, that I have never made our rtionship public. However, there have been inappropriate remarks on the inte as ofte. They have severely harmed Minghui¡¯s image and have tarnished our rtionship. Therefore, I want to make it clear here that those rumours are baseless. From this day on, if there are simr nderousments made, I will take things to court.

    ¡°Lastly, Minghui and my wedding ceremony has been set for one week from now. I hope that everyone will wish us well. Thank you.¡±

    From Yi Ze¡¯s first words, Xie He had stared at him, astonished. He waspletely stupefied.

    Yi Ze smiled at him. Then, under countless shing lights, he calmly kissed him on the lips. He said, ¡°I hope that you don¡¯t me me for acting on my own. I don¡¯t want to continue having our rtionship be in the dark.¡±

    His voice wasn¡¯t loud or quiet. He spoke very calmly. As expected, the reporters all heard this.

    The reporters all red up again! Big news, big news, ah! What patron and being kept, it¡¯s all nonsense! Would anyone keep a mistress like this? It was clear that he loved him to the bone, ah! The extremely wealthy President Yi acted so cautiously before Xie He¡ªwith one nce, it was clear that he was a hen-pecked husband at home, ah!

    Moreover, why did Xie He look so feeble? It couldn¡¯t be that he was sick? Could it be that because he fell sick, Yi Ze could not stand it anymore? All of this was gossip!

    The reporters¡¯ brains spun quickly. Coming here today was extremely worth it¡ªthe news was explosive!

    Xie He looked at Yi Ze. Tears gradually filled his eyes. He promptly lowered his head. He didn¡¯t want others to see him loseposure.

    Yi Ze noticed this. He slightly shifted and used his tall body to block the line of sight. ¡°Let¡¯s go back, ba.¡±

    He carried Xie He up and took him back to the car.

    All the way, Xie He buried his face into Yi Ze¡¯s shoulder. He shook slightly, as if he was too emotionally moved.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºZeZe is a capable person that can be taught. Dad feels very gratified. Just gave him a sense of crisis and he was enlightened. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOh! So there was a reason you wanted cancer? It wasn¡¯t because you wanted to leave? ( ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ ) Ah!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOf course. I can make his feelings brew faster and increase the speed of the Favourability Value¡¯s rise, while also ascertaining how I will leave this world. An effective two birds with one stone strategy. If I didn¡¯t get cancer, how would he think of all this so quickly? He might have even still been conflicted over whether or not to confess right now, hehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Suddenly feel a little sympathetic towards President Yi...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNow, all that¡¯s left is YuanYuan. Recently, he hasn¡¯te out. Is he being stopped by Yi Ze?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYes! Yi Ze dispatched many people in the hospital and won¡¯t let hime near you.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºZeZe is truly such a vinegar jar.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿Maintain your smile, maintain your smile!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s time to max his Favourability Value. Find out where ZeZe is nning to have our wedding ceremony. Anonymously send it to YuanYuan. He definitely won¡¯t miss thisst chance.¡¿

    Yi Ze took Xie He back to the hospital. He waited until there was no one around before showing a nervous and uneasy expression. He asked, ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Xie He gazed at him fixedly and a long timeter, shook his head.

    Yi Ze was instantly ecstatic. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss Xie He. His kiss was very soft and there was thick love in his low voice. ¡°We¡¯re going to get married.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s finger twitched. He looked at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. Marriage isn¡¯t a joke. I don¡¯t have much time left....¡±

    Yi Ze gazed into his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not joking around. You are the one that I want. The only one.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression suddenly froze. A sliver of indifference came out.

    Yi Ze noticed this. He suppressed the pain in his heart and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t I a very good actor? I¡¯m pretty good with romantic lines, ba. It seems that if I go bankrupt, I have a future in acting.¡±

    The corner of Xie He¡¯s lips rose.

    Yi Ze ced Xie He on the bed. Xie He¡¯s body was worsening by the day. Today, he had spent a lot of energy. As soon as heid on the bed, he fell asleep quickly. Yi Ze gently touched Xie He¡¯s face with the tips of his fingers. Only when Xie He couldn¡¯t see him, did he not have to suppress his own suffering and let out his own sorrow.

    Xie He didn¡¯t believe that Yi Ze loved him. He would rather believe that this was all because he sympathized with him and thought up this lie. He was not willing to believe in his love.

    Because he was no longer willing to have any hope in him.

    ....................................

    Yi Ze very quickly had everything arranged for their wedding. Although there wasn¡¯t a lot of time, everything was methodically arranged. He did not invite many people. He only invited close friends. On the day of their wedding, Jian Zihan also came.

    Xie He had eaten his medicine very early and regained some spirit. However, he could not walk anymore and could only reach the wedding hall by wheelchair.

    Xie He looked at the man before him. He felt like everything around him was like a dream. The person he loved also loved him. They would announce their rtionship beneath the heaven, obtain everyone¡¯s blessings, and then finally enter the hall of marriage.

    The host looked at the two of them warmly and said, ¡°Mr. Yi Ze, are you willing to take Mr. Si Minghui as yourwfully wedded partner? To have and to hold from this day forward, for better or for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish; from this day forward until death do you part?¡±

    Yi Ze said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The host then looked at Xie He and asked, ¡°Mr. Si Minghui, are you willing to take Mr. Yi Ze as yourwfully wedded partner? To have and to hold from this day forward, for better or for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish; from this day forward until death do you part?¡±

    Xie He gazed at Yi Ze. This was what he had dreamed of all this time. How was it possible that he wouldn¡¯t be willing? It was probably because God saw that he would soon die, that he would let him die within this beautiful dream, ba.... He suddenly smiled. There was no burden or haze in this smile. It was like he had gone back in time, when he was still innocent and without any worries or misgivings. Back then, he still had a firm faith that one day he would be happy. It was just that he had forgotten this faith.

    Xie He opened his mouth and said, ¡°I¡ª¡±

    However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a clear, resounding voice! Fu Yuan strode over from the crowd and said with a stern voice, ¡°I object!¡±

    The author has something to say:

    Because this novel was reported so the entire novel was locked. This author has changed things. Because of the edits, the contents within the previous chapters 82-85 have shifted earlier. The newest update is chapter 82. The next chapter will continue with the substitute arc. My dears who have already purchased this don¡¯t have to buy it again. I¡¯m really sorry for the inconvenience.

    This author did my utmost in writing what¡¯s toe next. What¡¯s important though is that my motivation has withered from having to make changes. Moreover, in order to unlock the previous chapters as soon as possible, the contents need to be changed. It¡¯s a bit hard to get into it when you¡¯re not in a good state of mind. Only, I will do my best to adjust myself!

    The update time for the next few days hasn¡¯t been set. Everyone, don¡¯t wait for it at night. This author will do their best to resume updates.

    Lastly, I bow to all your dears in appreciation for always supporting me and encouraging me. It¡¯s your support and understanding that has prevented me from being too downcast. So as to not let down you all, I will continue to write this story well! I won¡¯t go die that easily! I love you all! Thumb heart!

    PS: In order to keep this harmonious, please don¡¯t mention h, smut, meat, or any simr things that will arouse attention. Thank you everyone for your cooperation~~ We can say that this text is pure, ah~~ Because it¡¯s really pure, ah....

    Eve: Also, YZ, you scum man. Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be won over because you decided to be sweet. GRRR. But also, there you guys have it¡ªthe reason why JJWXC¡¯s raws are different now (and some of the naughty stuff have been changed). The author had no choice but to because of China¡¯s censorshipws. DOWN WITH THE CRABS.

    sere: ok honestly i don¡¯t think YZ is as shitty as some previous scum gongs... don¡¯t bash me for this but the worst he did was treat JZH as a substitute... He didn¡¯t love this (technically) sex partner, so there was no obligation to care for his feelings of love. This is all before XHes in, duh, because it¡¯s not technically JZH anymore. A better counterpart would be WTMT¡¯s Wen Ruoyi. I¡¯m NOT saying he¡¯s not a shitty man, but he¡¯s rtively better. (yes, he chains JZH to him, but i feel this is in part due to XH¡¯s maniptions)

 Chapter 83 - A Precious Spiritual Legacy

    <h4>Chapter 83 - A Precious Spiritual Legacy</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina, Kitty

    14. A Precious Spiritual Legacy

    Fu Yuan red at Yi Ze coldly. mes looked like they were about to be shot out from his eyes! This scoundrel had treated the hospital like it was his own home. He had even locked all information within tightly. He couldn¡¯t see Xie He even though he wanted to! It was only from the news conference that he got any information on Xie He!

    The people next to him weren¡¯t able to stop him. Fu Yuan directly walked until he stood before Yi Ze and Xie He.

    Yi Ze returned his gaze with an ice-cold one of his own. If it wasn¡¯t for Fu Yuan¡¯s meddling, how would he have misunderstood the rtionship between Xie He and Jian Zihan then? Now, he wanted to tear them apart again! Uncontroble brutality emerged within Yi Ze¡¯s eyes. With a chilly voice, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I invited you.¡±

    Fu Yuan sneered. ¡°You didn¡¯t dare to send me an invite, ba. You were afraid that if I were toe, you wouldn¡¯t be able to force him like you wished!¡±

    After saying this, the guests broke out in an uproar. Those sitting were all friends Yi Ze and Xie He were familiar with. They all understood their rtionship. To them, this was a case of true love being born from their previous rtionship of one keeping the other, ah. What was this about forcing him?!

    These people didn¡¯t know about Yi Ze imprisoning Xie He. However... Jian Zihan knew about this. He promptly went up to stop Fu Yuan. He gave him a look and said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s not forcing him. Don¡¯t utter nonsense.¡±

    Today was Yi Ze and Xie He¡¯s big day. Although his heart was incredibly hurt, he still forced himself toe give them his blessings. How could he let Fu Yuan remind Xie He of his hurt and sadness? Jian Zihan reached out, intending to pull Fu Yuan away.

    Fu Yuan threw him off forcefully. With a cold voice, he said, ¡°Jian Zihan, at that time, I wanted you to save him. What are you doing now? Didn¡¯t you say that you loved him? You love him, so you¡¯re giving him to someone like Yi Ze?!¡±

    Jian Zihan¡¯s face paled. For a moment, he could not respond.

    The spectators broke out into amotion again! Wasn¡¯t Jian Zihan the one Yi Ze had courted for a long time? Yi Ze had wanted Xie He because he looked like Jian Zihan. When did Jian Zihan also fall in love with this substitute?! This was a love-square?!

    Today¡¯s news was even more explosive than what had been revealed at the news conference!

    Originally, Yi Ze didn¡¯t want things to get ugly today. However, he couldn¡¯t bear to endure any longer. He reached out and grabbed hold of Fu Yuan¡¯s cor! He looked like he would explode into uncontroble rage soon! It was at this moment that Xie He, who had been silent this whole time, spoke, ¡°Yi ge.¡±

    Although Xie He¡¯s voice was very quiet, it was like a power switch. It instantly quelled Yi Ze¡¯s rage. Yi Ze turned around and spoke with guilt and caution, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let him obstruct us!¡±

    Xie He slowly shook his head and said, ¡°Let me have a few words with President Fu.¡±

    Fu Yuan originally had a face full of rage. But when he saw Xie He stop Yi Ze, he couldn¡¯t help but look happy. His voice trembled with emotion, ¡°He¡¯s forcing you, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    He could still remember how Xie He had looked like his heart had been turned to ashes when he went to the Yi residence that time, how deathly still and full of despair his eyes were... even now, he couldn¡¯t forget.

    Xie He¡¯s gaze was soft. His voice was low and unhurried, ¡°President Fu, let¡¯s go over there to speak?¡±

    Fu Yuan really didn¡¯t want Xie He to be seen as a joke so he immediately nodded upon hearing this, ¡°OK!¡±

    Yi Ze felt rage boiling up again. He wanted to follow!

    Xie He pressed against Yi Ze¡¯s arm and looked up at him. ¡°I want to have a word to President Fu, alone. I¡¯ll be back in a bit. Yi ge, wait for me here, OK?¡±

    Yi Ze didn¡¯t want to agree, but he couldn¡¯t bear to go against Xie He. He looked hesitant.

    He didn¡¯t feel at ease letting Xie He leave with Fu Yuan.... Although they all said that Xie He loved him, he had made so many mistakes...how could he guarantee that Xie He won¡¯t want to leave him? No, he had already wanted to leave him once before.

    And it was then that Yi Ze realized just how much he cared for this person. But because of his jealousy, he hadmitted an unforgivable mistake.

    Therefore, what Fu Yuan said wasn¡¯t wrong.... He didn¡¯t dare to let Fu Yuan see Xie He. He didn¡¯t want to take even the smallest risk. He could not bear it if Xie He tried to leave him again.

    He had been so careful and had done his utmost to keep things like this. He was like a selfish child, holding a treasure that was being coveted by others....

    The spectator sees more clearly than the yer. Jian Zihan didn¡¯t think that Xie He would leave with Fu Yuan, so he pulled Yi Ze back and said with a quiet voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let them have a few words.¡±

    Yi Ze¡¯s lips parted. But in the end, he couldn¡¯t bear to make things difficult for Xie He. He stood there in ce, face taut, but didn¡¯t follow. The hand by his side clenched extremely tightly.

    ..............................

    Fu Yuan pushed Xie He¡¯s wheelchair over to the side. His heart hurt dearly when looking at Xie He¡¯s thin body. Originally, he had much to say. But all that was left in his mouth now was: ¡°You¡¯re thinner now.¡±

    Xie He smiled, rxed, as if he didn¡¯t mind it all. He looked at Fu Yuan sincerely. ¡°Thank you foring today.¡±

    Fu Yuan said at once, ¡°He¡¯s forcing you, isn¡¯t he? If you¡¯re not willing to stay with him, I¡¯ll definitely take you away today!¡±

    Xie He shook his head. He met Fu Yuan¡¯s eyes, ¡°President Fu, I¡¯ve always loved him. You know this, don¡¯t you? And he isn¡¯t forcing me. I¡¯m willing.¡±

    ¡°But he treated you like that... didn¡¯t you decide to leave him? It couldn¡¯t be that because he¡¯s turned around and begun to regret it you decided to forgive him? Someone like him doesn¡¯t understand what it means to repent!¡± Fu Yuan¡¯s voice was agitated, ¡°Don¡¯t be tricked by his facade!¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression was very calm, ¡°I know.¡±

    Fu Yuan¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Then why are you still....¡±

    Xie He coughed. ¡°I¡¯m going to die soon. Did you know?¡±

    Fu Yuan¡¯s lips quivered. He had heard that Xie He had been diagnosed with cancer, but he didn¡¯t think it was that severe&#k2026;.

    ¡°So how he will be in the future, how long he¡¯ll be able to persist &#k2014; none of that has anything to do with you. He¡¯s willing to give me what I want. Even if it¡¯s just sympathy, it¡¯s fine, because I don¡¯t want to bicker over this anymore. In one¡¯s life, one must understand how to be content with what one has.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes trembled. He smiled at Fu Yuan. ¡°However, I¡¯m very happy that you came. I know that you only want the best for me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for letting me know that in this world, there are actually some people who care about me... It¡¯s just a pity that I can¡¯t repay you. Actually, I feel ashamed to face your kind intentions,¡± Xie He said earnestly.

    Fu Yuan looked at this kind of Xie He and suddenly felt choked up.

    Repay... yes, he had always thought about repayment. Today, did he reallye for Xie He with purely unselfish motives? No... actually, he was thinking of himself. He wasn¡¯t resigned to watching the person he loved be imed by someone else. Fury and jealousy brought him here.... If he really loved him, he shouldn¡¯t bicker about repayment.

    At this moment, he suddenly understood what Jian Zihan felt, standing down there, as well as how tormented and pained he must feel.

    Since he loved this person, how could he bear to let him feel unhappy or sad? How could he bear to make things hard for him because of his own selfishness? If this was what Xie He really wanted, then he could only help him attain what he wanted. Who let Yi Ze be the person Xie He had always been in love with...?

    ¡¾Ding, Fu Yuan¡¯s Favorability Value +5. The current Favorability Value is 100.¡¿

    Disappointment and powerlessness emerged in Fu Yuan¡¯s eyes. He stood there in ce for a long time. Then, he reached out to gently caress Xie He¡¯s cheek. He lowered his head and came in close. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t repay me. My love for you needs no repayment.¡±

    He suddenly felt that he was no better than Yi Ze. Yi Ze didn¡¯t know how to love someone, and his love... there was always a price on his love.

    Fortunately, he now understood that there shouldn¡¯t be a price on his love. It was just that the cost incurred was too steep.

    A love that asks for no repayment¡ªit meant that he would never have this person. It meant that he would have to learn to let go.

    Fu Yuan paused. Then, he said, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, I will leave.¡±

    Xie He smiled. ¡°OK.¡±

    Fu Yuan didn¡¯t say anything more. He left with big strides. Although he understood that this was reasonable, he still couldn¡¯t watch this happen in front of him. He wasn¡¯t open-minded enough for that.

    Xie He came back out. Yi Ze hurried over nervously. He lowered his head to look at Xie He, ¡°W-what did he say to you?¡±

    Xie He smiled faintly, ¡°Nothing. He¡¯s left.¡±

    Yi Ze carefully asked, ¡°Then should we continue?¡±

    Xie He nodded.

    ....................................

    After the ceremony, Yi Ze didn¡¯t take Xie He directly back to the hospital. He brought him home. Their home had already been redecorated. A lot had changed. Xie He could tell with one nce that Yi Ze had brought a lot of his stuff over.

    Yi Ze carried Xie He around and smiled while they walked. ¡°I brought all your clothes over. That room is your walk-in closet. From now on, this room will be our bedroom. Everything you usually use is here. Here is... and this is....¡±

    When Xie He saw the bathroom, he realized that there were two cups and two toothbrushes. Yi Ze had even prepared this.... Suddenly, his eyes stung.

    Yi Ze smiled. ¡°When you get better, you can move in at any time.¡±

    Xie He went ¡®mn¡¯ quietly, voice choked with emotion.

    ¡°Are you dissatisfied with anything? From now on, you¡¯re the master here. Of course you can change anything ording to your heart¡¯s desire,¡± Yi Ze said softly.

    Xie He shook his head.

    Yi Ze smiled helplessly. ¡°OK.¡±

    After saying this, he carried Xie He out. Right now, Xie He¡¯s condition meant that he couldn¡¯t be away from the hospital for long.

    However, they had just left the bedroom when Xie He suddenly grabbed his arm and looked up at him. He said, ¡°Wait.¡±

    Yi Ze promptly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xie He suddenly smiled. ¡°I want to stay here tonight.¡±

    Yi Ze looked hesitant.

    Xie He could see this. He gazed at him with his dark eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Yi ge... today is our wedding night. I want to stay here with you... will you agree?¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to go back to the cold hospital. He wanted to stay here, with the person he loved.

    He wanted to stay here, not as a ything, but as his lover.

    Yi Ze looked into Xie He¡¯s eyes and slowly said, ¡°OK.¡±

    That night, the two of them embraced on top of the bed. Yi Ze had his arms around Xie He and gently pressed his face into his chest. The person in his arms breathed weakly. If it wasn¡¯t because he could feel his faint heartbeat, he would have thought that he had already left.

    Xie He leaned against him and softly called out, ¡°Yi ge.¡±

    Yi Ze lowered his head and kissed him on the forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Xie He looked up. Although he had thinned to the point that his appearance changed, his ck eyes were still dazzling, like the most precious treasure on this earth. His lips parted and he said, ¡°Yi ge, do you really love me?¡±

    Without any hesitation, Yi Ze answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xie Heughed. This time, he didn¡¯t say ¡®thank you¡¯, he didn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t believe him... he only looked at him with shining, fiery eyes and said, ¡°I also love you.¡±

    Yi Ze¡¯s heart nearly stopped in that moment. He then slowly but solemnly said, ¡°I¡¯ve always loved you.¡±

    I¡¯ve always loved you. It was just that I didn¡¯t know. However, it does not negate the fact that I¡¯ve always loved you.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Yi Ze¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    ¡¾Ding, the target of this world, Yi Ze, was sessfully captured. 10,000 experience points obtained. The important character Jian Zihan was sessfully captured. 8,000 experience points obtained. The important character Fu Yuan was sessfully captured. 8,000 experience points obtained. The total experience points obtained is 26,000.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, my body can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º( ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ ) So it seems.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºLet¡¯s leave this world now. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYi? In such a hurry? You want to leave right now? Why not wait until tomorrow?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYes. There¡¯s no difference between letting this body die a day sooner or dayter. There¡¯s no need to drag it out.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI thought that you would want to say something to President Yi before leaving, ne...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDidn¡¯t I already speak to him? Moreover, it doesn¡¯t matter. Although I will be leaving, I¡¯m leaving him a very precious spiritual legacy, ah. He will not be lonely. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ..........................................

    When Yi Ze woke up the next day, he discovered that the person in his arms had ceased breathing. The originally feeble heart beat had alreadye to aplete stop. The ice-cold body mercilessly made reality clear.... He used his thumb to gently trace the features of the person in his arms.

    Probably because he had prepared for this a long time ago, now that he was really faced with this, he didn¡¯t feel all that surprised.

    Because he had been in constant pain, watching his own heart gradually die... when it really happened, it felt like he could no longer feel any pain. Just ice-cold stillness.

    Yi Ze personally arranged Si Minghui¡¯s funeral. From beginning to end, he looked extremely calm. On the day of the funeral, after everyone left, he stayed there, reluctant to leave. He reached out to caress the gravestone, his voice low and soft, ¡°Are you lonely all by yourself, ah...?¡±

    Yi Ze had someone help him buy all of Si Minghui¡¯s works. When Si Minghui was alive, he didn¡¯t ever think of watching his works. Now that he left, he discovered that even if it was just the image he left behind, it was still extremely precious to him.

    Fortunately, he left behind a lot.

    Now, he could see him at any time. Time could take his life away, but it could not wipe him from his memory.

    Not long after, Si Minghui¡¯sst film premiered. Because of the previous scandal, reversal, and the news of his death, the attention on Si Minghui was at an unprecedented high. That meant that this film had also received a lot of attention.

    Yi Ze grabbed a ticket to the movie¡¯s premiere. Before he went, he very carefully and nervously changed into formal attire. He then stood in front of the mirror for a long time. When he thought that he looked presentable, he drove to the movie theatre. Regardless of time and ce, he always wanted to look his best for Si Minghui. They all said that what people appreciated in women was their looks. However, it was the same for men as well.

    The light in the movie theatre went out. Yi Ze turned to the empty seat next to him and quietly said, ¡°Your film will definitely be good.¡±

    Yi Ze had specifically bought two seats because he thought that Si Minghui would have also wanted toe with him to see the film he starred in. Before, he hadn¡¯t gone to Si Minghui¡¯s awards ceremony. Now, he could only face an empty seat and watch the Si Minghui on the screen. Regret was useless.

    Yi Ze hadn¡¯t watched these kinds of romantic films in the past. However, this time, he could not take his eyes off the screen. It turned out that Minghui also had this side to him. His brilliance was blinding. The whole world had been able to see this. It was only he who hadn¡¯t.

    This pearl had been willing to cover itself in dirt to stay by his side. However, he hadn¡¯t been cherished because Yi Ze had treated him as a stone. Yi Ze had been blind as a bat.

    At the end of the movie, he heard Minghui¡¯s clear, melodious and decisive voice ring: You¡¯ll regret it. You¡¯ll never find another person who will love you as I loved you. However, I will never regret having loved you. I will forever hold onto this love until the day that I die.

    That moment, it felt like that young man was standing in front of him again. He was still handsome and gentle, red lips slightly parted as he gazed at him with affection.

    Yi Ze raised his head slightly, as if wanting to kiss the person in front of him. In the end, he only met with empty air.

    When the theatre lights turned back on, the viewers passing him by shot him strange looks.

    Yi Ze rubbed his face. He didn¡¯t know when, but tears had begun to stream down his face. He smiled calmly. ¡°The movie was too good. I was moved to tears.¡±

    The other viewers looked like they suddenly understood. They still looked a bit awkward. They smiled and left. Inwardly, they thought, you really can¡¯t judge a person by their cover. Such a stern-looking and big, steady man was actually so sensitive. Although the movie was pretty moving, it wasn¡¯t enough to make you cry like that, ba?

    ....................................

    A few monthster, Yi Ze participated in a party. His friend, President Zhang, whispered to him, ¡°I prepared a surprise for you.¡±

    After saying this, he waved his hand and a handsome youth came over. When the youth looked up, Yi Ze froze. The cup of water in his hand almost fell.

    President Zhang saw how stirred up Yi Ze was. Inwardly he thought, this was indeed not a bad move. Wasn¡¯t he just a little star that was being kept? Why was he acting like his wife had died? He knew why Yi Ze had kept Si Minghui all those years, so he had gone to find a simr-looking child and had him undergo some stic surgery. Now, he looked just like Si Minghui. He was sure Yi Ze would be moved.

    ¡°How is he? Good?¡± President Zhang saw Yi Ze¡¯s shocked expression andughed mischievously, pleased with himself.

    A long timeter, Yi Ze gave him a profound nce and dropped his cup. The contents stter in all four directions. With a rather cold voice, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t do this kind of thing from now on.¡±

    President Zhang was dumbfounded. ¡°What? You don¡¯t like him?¡±

    ¡°Seeing that we¡¯ve been acquainted for many years, I won¡¯t bicker with you today,¡± Yi Ze said indifferently and then left.

    From beginning to end, he didn¡¯t give the youth another nce.

    The boy had thought that he could hug a big thigh like this and live a life of luxury. Therefore, he was willing to fix his face to curry favour with Yi Ze. Who would have expected that Yi Ze wouldn¡¯t even spare him a nce. He stood there, frightened and helpless. Didn¡¯t they say that Yi Ze only fancied Si Minghui then because he looked like Jian Zihan? Why didn¡¯t he care now?

    Yi Ze left withrge strides and a dark expression. Suddenly, he couldn¡¯t help but smash his fist against the wall!

    He was angry, furious! What did they take Si Minghui for? Someone that could be substituted with anything?! No, it wasn¡¯t like this! When he really cared for a person, how could he be willing to use a substitute? Even just seeing this made him unable to put up with it! He felt that it was sphemy against Si Minghui!

    No one could rece the person he loved deeply!

    Fury and darkness made Yi Ze almost unable to control himself. Only, he calmed down in the end. He gave his secretary a call. ¡°Investigate the person President Zhang just sent over.¡±

    Yi Ze waited for half an hour. His secretary sent the information over. He was a boy from an ordinary family. Although his parents were not rich, he was not poverty-stricken. It was just that he was greedy, vain, and didn¡¯t want to work hard. When President Zhang took a fancy to him, he was willing to do this. That was why he fixed his face and sent himself to Yi Ze.

    Yi Ze clenched his phone tightly, knuckles turning white. A sneer slowly emerged on his face. If he was really a pitiful person who was at the end of his rope, he wouldn¡¯t have minded giving him a hand. He would treat it as doing good on behalf of Minghui. After all, he would no longer look at people like he did before. There are people who really deserved to have him help them. However, this didn¡¯t include people like this. This kind of fellow...was not worthy of taking the ce of his Minghui!

    There was also President Zhang. They¡¯ve known each other for so many years, howe he couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking? The other had taken a fancy to some good thing of his.

    It was just a pity that he would have to disappoint him. Yi Ze sneered.

    Two dayster, the agreement of cooperation between President Zhang and the Yi Family was cancelled. Although Yi Ze did not attack him further, this cancetion inflicted serious injuries on the other. Other people also followed his lead, one by one. The business world was merciless. President Zhang was very quickly forced intopletely putting out(?). Furthermore, the youth that had stic surgery offended a local tyrant and received a sh to the face in a club.

    After this, no one dared to send anyone to Yi Ze for a long time.

    Two years passed like this. From beginning to end, Yi Ze stayed single. Some people couldn¡¯t help but begin scheming again and started to send people to Yi Ze. Yi Ze didn¡¯t ept a single one. asionally, someone would take a risk and send someone that looked like Si Minghui. This kind of person would very quickly suffer Yi Ze¡¯s merciless attack. Slowly, no one dared to send people to him again.

    From then on, everyone knew just how deeply Yi Ze loved Si Minghui. Everyone knew how irreceable Si Minghui was.

    Many yearster, on the anniversary of Si Minghui¡¯s death, Yi Ze went to sweep his grave. He looked many years older. His hair was alreadypletely white. He reached out to caress the photo on the gravestone. He mumbled on, as an old man would, ¡°Recently, I watched all of your works again. Everyone said that you were really hard-working and filmed a lot but I still feel like I haven¡¯t watched enough....¡±

    ¡°Right... I established a charitable fund under your name. Every year, it will go to helping people with difficult family situations... many people are really grateful to you, ne....¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll always be so good-looking but I¡¯ve already grown old... when we meet again, will you dislike me?¡±

    Yi Ze stammered on for a while. Suddenly, his eyes dimmed and he said, ¡°So much time has passed but I haven¡¯t forgotten you in the least. Have you forgotten me?¡±

    His voice was low, as if the wind could carry it away, ¡°I miss you quite a bit....¡±

    The author has something to say:

    This world has ended,~ The next world announcement: The Empire¡¯s Captive, Interster, Strong x Strong~~

    Eve: ...My heart. I was still resentful towards Yi Ze, and I still think what he did was unforgivable but the imagery of his standing before Si Minghui¡¯s grave with white hair and wrinkled skin, speaking to a grave just.....¡¤¡ä¡¥`(>¨y<)¡ä¡¥`¡¤.

    Also, If you like this kind of setting, I rmend the short Korean drama: the Most Beautiful Goodbye in the World. It was so good I watched it twice and cried like a baby both times. It¡¯s only 4 ~1 hour episodes. Instead of love, it deals with family. Highly rmended for sad boi hour.

    sere: ( ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ ) end of this arc... honestlypared to the previous arc this scum suffered more... it was like a long, slow burn of several months. The scum general (forgot his name)mit suicide... which cut short his suffering... that man should¡¯ve lived the rest of his life suffering for killing his beloved... goddam.....

    Side note: *short rant* don¡¯t use ¡°on a cognitive level¡± or ¡°in (his) cognition¡± to talk about understanding orprehension ... that¡¯s not what it means... if you are gonna use it you better be able to exin to me Bloom¡¯s taxonomy of cognitive domain. This is almost as bad as using ¡°quick wear¡± for QT... which is just purely terrible MTL.

 Chapter 84 - Iâ€™ve Been Captured :)

    <h4>Chapter 84 - I¡¯ve Been Captured :)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina, Kitty

    Chapters in this arc: 16

    1. I¡¯ve Been Captured ??

    ¡¾Transfer to the new worldplete. Memory transfer in progress....¡¿

    This time, Xie He transmigrated to an interster world. However, this interster world was not at all peaceful. This was because there was a huge, extremely terrifying monster¡ªthe Empire! Wherever the Empire went, they would enve all life and plunder all resources. No one could fight against the iron fist of the Empire. It mercilessly engulfed everything in its path to expansion. It suppressed all rebellion. The entire gxy was enshrouded by its horrifying shadow.

    In this world, Xie He was an ordinary ex-officer of the Sea-Blueary System¡¯s royal household named Loren. His life had been ordinary and steady, but was all destroyed ten years ago when this isted, idylld of beauty was invaded by the Empire. That moment was like the arrival of the end of the world.

    Sea-Blueary System¡¯s royal family fought to their deaths, but, they could not stop the Empire¡¯s encroachment. In the end, the royal family initiated the self-destruction sequence of their entireary system so that the Empire would not be able to seize their resources. Very few people managed to escape from this gigantic explosion. Loren was one of them.

    He had lost his country, his friends, and his family. He had lost everything and escaped. During this difficult escape, Loren¡¯s genes awakened and he became an Evolved Human¡ªan evolved being that stood at the pinnacle of all lifeforms!

    Because of Loren¡¯s evolution, he was able to sessfully lead his group of survivors in evading the Empire¡¯s pursuit time and time again. After being on the run for six years, he was finally admitted into the ¡°Hope Federation.¡±

    There were innumerableary systems that had been crushed by the Empire¡¯s iron fists, and from theseary systems, there were always a few survivors. These people gradually gathered together to form the ¡°Hope Federation.¡± In order to fight and overthrow the Empire¡¯s oppressive regime, they epted all refugees that had no home to return to. They incessantly fought to the death against the Empire as well.

    As one of the few Evolved Humans, Loren not only had an immensely strong physique and tenacious mind, but he could also use the most powerful mechas and warships. He very quickly became the most famous soldier in the ¡°Hope Federation.¡± Every time he led a toon to ambush the Empire, they would be able to sessfully escape retaliation. For a while, his reputation was explosive. He became the number one God of War and received strong support from the ¡°Hope Federation.¡± He was the star of the Federation.

    Although Loren was formidable, in front of a colossus like the Empire, his strength was actually insignificant. The main reason why the ¡°Hope Federation¡± hyped him up so much was because they wanted him to instill hope in everyone¡¯s hearts, to tell everyone that the Empire wasn¡¯t invincible, and that no matter what despair they face, they should not abandon hope and resistance!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI¡¯m here! \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/ Host dada, have you finishedbing through your memories?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYes. Who¡¯s my target this time?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThe Empire¡¯s Crown Prince, Lance!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...Wh-what¡¯s wrong...? (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿When he hears Host dada go ¡®hehe,¡¯ he feels really afraid!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNothing. I like challenges. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He stood up and discovered that he was in a room constructed from a silvery-white metal. It was a room within his warship.

    Yesterday, the Hope Federation had received a message from a secret spy that was hidden within the top stratum of the Empire. The fleet that was to be sent on an expedition to the Naraary System would be personally led by Crown Prince Lance. For Lance to leave the Empire¡¯s Capital ande to the distant Naraary System... was a golden opportunity bestowed to them by Heaven itself. If they took advantage of this opportunity and killed Lance, it will be a heavy loss to the Empire! The Hope Federation would certainly not let go of this great opportunity to attack the Empire. They made a prompt decision to dispatch someone to kill him! Loren volunteered to lead the mission without any hesitation. He tailed the Empire¡¯s fleet from behind. Right now, he was on his way to assassinate Lance.

    ¡¾444£ºRight...Host dada, there¡¯s something important that I need to tell you!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTell me, Baby. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThis is a higher ne! If you sessfully capture your target, you will receive three times the experience points. That¡¯s 30,000 experience points! \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOh? I don¡¯t remember you telling me this before.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI also only found out after arriving in this world. Before, I didn¡¯t have any experience in higher nes either....¡¿He had nevere out to y before. Host dada was his first host. QAQ

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI understand. ?? ¡¿

    The corner of Xie He¡¯s lips rose. This was good news. Moreover, it just so happened to confirm his conjecture: This immense interster world was not the same as the previous lower nes. Therefore, the experience points earned would naturally not be the same. It seemed that... he could reap a good reward this time.

    He entered the washroom and looked into the mirror. Before him was a tall, handsome man with sharp features. He had soft, short brown hair and blue eyes like the sea. He gave people an impression of being a resolute and firm man. When he didn¡¯t smile, he looked solemn. When he did, it was like sunshine emitted from him¡ªhe was like a gentle spring breeze caressing your face.

    Xie He raised a hand and took a look. His hands were slender and powerful. His honey-coloured skin was smooth and sexy. However, when he opened his palm, he discovered that he had thick calluses. Although he had a handsome appearance, at the core he was a soldier willing to risk life and limb. Xie He¡¯s expression changed. He grabbed a metal cup on the washroom counter and used a bit of strength in his hand. The metal easily bent. This was an Evolved Human, ah....

    Truly rare... Xie He raised an eyebrow. He left the washroom and turned on a holographic recording. This was the top-secret footage that the spy in the Empire¡¯s upper stratum had sent. All of the information pertaining to the members of the Empire was extremely ssified, let alone the most noble Lance. The spy had recorded Lance¡¯s image so that the Hope Federation could seed in killing Lance.... Xie He thought that this spy¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t simple. Don¡¯t just think of this as a trifling recording. They were even able to smoothly send this to the Hope Federation. One should not look down on their ability.

    Before he could think more of this, a holographic image appeared in the middle of the room. Xie He was a bit excited when he saw it.

    Before him was a man in a white changpao that was iid with gold. His long, ck hair reached his waist. There was a callousness and fickleness in his long and narrow golden phoenix eyes. He was as handsome as a deity. When he looked at you, you could not conjure up any thoughts of resisting or spheming him. However, this didn¡¯t include Xie He.

    As soon as he took sight of the other, Xie He wanted to press this little vixen down. He was really to his liking!

    This was his type.

    After transmigrating through so many worlds, he would finally capture a target that was really his type. Xie He felt very gratified.

    To tell the truth, he was a bit worried in the beginning. After all, this interster world had all sorts of strange and novel races. If the target was someone he really wasn¡¯t attracted to, it would be troublesome. After all, his only criteria when choosing bed partners was their face... But after looking at the recording, Xie He had no more concerns. He was eager to go!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, is this world my reward? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Hm?¡¿Why couldn¡¯t he understand what he¡¯s saying?

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThere¡¯s only one bit that I feel regretful over.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNot telling you. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    The only thing he was feeling regretful about was that Loren was a straight male. Moreover, even if he were to bend, he would absolutely have no interest in Lance. This was truly a tragic story.

    Only, Xie He had always been adept at adjusting himself. Although he felt a bit regretful when thinking about his future sex life, at the very least, the other¡¯s appearance suited his tastes. He felt very enthusiastic just by looking at the other¡¯s face!

    Xie He familiarized himself with his body. He was just about to go out when hismunications device sounded. He picked it up and saw that it was Loren¡¯s good friend, Cecil.

    Cecil was one of the Hope Federation¡¯s five great Representatives Although the Hope Federation was a resistance organization, no matter what kind of ce it was, there would still be a division of power. Some of theary systems and kingdoms that had been destroyed by the Empire were weak, like Loren¡¯s Sea-Blueary System. However, there were also very formidable ones like Cecil¡¯sary system, Lat. As the only surviving Prince of the Lat Kingdom, Cecil had entered the Hope Federation with his army after being forced to leave his home. His resources and extremely big military expanded the Hope Federation. Very soon, he became the youngest to be a Representative of the Federation.

    After Loren entered the Federation, he very quickly made his excellence known. After fighting side-by-side once, he and Cecil became best friends. Cecil had been against Loren taking on this dangerous mission. He thought that it would be too dangerous. However, Loren was firm in wanting to do this. Moreover, there was indeed no one more suitable for this than him. Cecil could not stop him and could only watch as Loren left.

    The call came through. A young man with grey hair and eyes appeared in the video feed. He wasn¡¯t particrly good-looking, but people couldn¡¯t help but develop goodwill towards him. He had the charisma of a natural leader. He looked at Xie He profoundly, a heavy concern within his eyes, ¡°Loren, are you there yet?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Cecil¡¯s lips parted but he seemed to hesitate. He said, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it,e back, ba. After all, your life is more important. Don¡¯t try to show off.¡±

    Xie He looked at him, expression changing. He suddenly said, ¡°Are you that worried about me?¡±

    A suspicious flush appeared on Cecil¡¯s face for a moment, ¡°Yes. Aren¡¯t we good friends? You¡¯ve also saved my life... and you¡¯re also very important to all of us. If you can¡¯t do it this time, there will always be other chancester.¡±

    Xie He gave him a look and corrected him, ¡°No, there will never be another opportunity like this.¡±

    Cecil¡¯s eyes dimmed. There was extreme reluctance in his voice, ¡°But I¡¯m really worried about you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m heading out soon.¡± Xie He paused and then fixed his eyes on the other with a smile. ¡°If... I don¡¯te back alive, can you send my remains back to the Sea-Blueary System? Even if there¡¯s nothing left there, it is still the only home I¡¯ve ever known.¡±

    Cecil pursed his lips tightly. It seemed like he wanted to say something.

    However, Xie He had already hung up the phone with a ¡®bang.¡¯

    There were some things that you should only touch upon, rather than expand on. If you said too much, it wouldn¡¯t be as moving.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, could you see his Favourability Value through video?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYes. Cecil¡¯s Favourability Value is 80.¡¿444 thought that he was bing more and more awesome, ne. Even without Host dada asking him, he gave him the answer he needed. \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good.¡¿

    Loren was pretty slow in this aspect. He had always considered Cecil to be hisrade-in-arms, but Cecil¡¯s intentions towards him were obviously not as simple.

    Only, Xie He could not go back. If he missed today¡¯s chance, it would be an extremely difficult task to approach Lance. Obviously, he had to take the initiative to send himself to his door, heh.

    Therefore, he hadn¡¯t been lying when he said that there would never be another chance like this again.

    ..........................................

    Xie He left the cabin and headed towards the control station. His second-inmand, Walker, nervously told him, ¡°Captain, we¡¯re extremely close to the other party!¡±

    ¡°Can we get just a bit closer?¡± Xie He narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Walker looked hard-pressed. ¡°The other party¡¯s detector is much more advanced than ours. If we get any closer, we¡¯ll be discovered.¡±

    Xie He muttered to himself. The Empire¡¯s arms and technology far surpassed that of the Hope Federation. If they used brute force, they would have no chance of winning. It seems that they only had that one choice.

    Loren had seized one of the Empire¡¯s high-level mechas in the past. He had used a special method to block off its signal so that the Empire wouldn¡¯t realize that they had already lost it. He could maneuver that mecha and pretend to be a part of the other party. He would then be able to noiselessly infiltrate the Empire¡¯s fleet. Only, he would have to do this alone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Xie He said in a low voice, ¡°Wait here for me. If I don¡¯t return in half an hour, leave immediately!¡±

    Walker had been with him for a long time. He could instantly tell what Xie He was nning. He immediately refuted, ¡°How could we do that?! It¡¯s not the same this time! Since the Empire¡¯s Crown Prince is there, the security will certainly be even tighter than it has been in the past. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to go alone!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not all that different, and this is also our only choice.¡± Xie He stared into the distance, expression resolute. He said to Walker, ¡°And it¡¯s easier to escape if I¡¯m on my own.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Walker was still unsure.

    Xie He looked at him. ¡°Unless you have some other n?¡±

    Dejection appeared within Walker¡¯s eyes. They couldn¡¯t even get close to the other¡¯s fleet.

    Xie Heughed. ¡°Rx. I wille back this time, just as I have before.¡±

    After saying this, he took big strides towards the weapons bay.

    Within the weapons bay was a line of mechas. Amongst them, the pitch-ck mecha with an insignia of a two-headed snake was the most eye-catching. This was the Empire¡¯s high-grade series mecha. It was the mecha Loren had seized when he led an ambush on one of the Empire¡¯s bases.

    Xie He looked at this huge, ice-cold metallic creation that was bursting with power. He felt a small surge of emotion.

    All men revered power. When he was in the hospital in thest world, he had watched a drama from an interster world. Now, in this world, he could personallyy his hands on these steel toys. A light shed through Xie He¡¯s eyes. He kicked off the ground with great force and directly jumped four or five metres into the air. He grabbed onto the mecha¡¯s arms and climbed up, nimbly jumping into the cockpit! He caressed the control panel. Because he had received this body¡¯s capabilities and memories, everything was very smooth and easy for him. It wasn¡¯t difficult at all.

    Walker stood below. He watched, and as Xie He was about to leave,suddenly shouted with tears in his eyes, ¡°Captain, you will definitelye back! Right?!¡±

    Xie He nodded. ¡°Right.¡±

    After he said this, he closed the door to the cockpit without hesitation. He turned on the invisibility system and quietly left the starship.

    ..........................................

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, when you levelled up to level 4st time, you unlocked a few store items. Help me exchange for one of them.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOK. Which one do you want? O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe ¡®Current World 99% Pain Barrier.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õThat one? It¡¯s really expensive, ah! It costs 5,000 experience points!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s because you can only block out 40% of the pain, ah, Baby. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºBut all the systems are like this, ah. It¡¯s only the legendary level 10 systems that can block out 100% of the pain. /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I¡¯m not ming you, ah. I just want you to help me exchange for it. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just 5,000 experience points, that¡¯s all. I¡¯ll earn much more back. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn! Exchangeplete... The Current World 99% Pain Barrier!¡¿

    Xie He didn¡¯t say anything else. He had no interest in the system¡¯s regtions. No matter what it was, nothing can be aplished if there were no rules in ce. Besides, for most people, a 100% pain barrier would only hamper their acting skills.

    Only, this system store was stillmitting daylight robbery, making big bucks as usual. At most, the system store only provided a 99% pain barrier. Moreover, it was only effective for a single world. Even so, it was very expensive, costing 5,000 experience points. Only a level 10 system could provide a true 100% pain barrier. However, level 10 systems... ording to what 444 had said about how they required double the experience points for every level up, it would require 5,110,000 experience points to reach level 10. That was obviously a distant goal.

    Although 5,000 experience points was a bit expensive, this was a higher ne. If he wanted to obtain rewards, he had to be willing to spend. Xie He would never be one to hold suchughable thoughts as wishing for a freebie when he was unwilling to invest. He could only pay a higher capital to reap a higher reward.

    Xie He maneuvered the mecha, soundlessly infiltrating the other¡¯s fleet. He sessfully arrived at the mothership. However, just as he was about to approach the ship gate, he was blocked by a patrolling mecha. The other sent amunication request.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes darkened. However, he only hesitated for a second before epting the request decisively.

    A stern voice came through themunications device, ¡°Which squadron do you belong to? Why have youe to the mothership?¡±

    Xie He remained calm as he said, ¡°I¡¯m part of the third squadron. Captain Saka ordered me toe over.¡±

    The other side asked, ¡°To do what?¡±

    A cold light flickered through Xie He¡¯s eyes. He hadn¡¯t nned on really being able to persuade the other. He had only done this to buy time! Xie He suddenly activated his thrusters to the max. At the same time, he aimed hisser cannon at the mothership¡¯s weakest transport passage¡¯s gate and shot at it! The mecha that had intercepted him didn¡¯t have time to react and theser shot through it!

    Xie He¡¯s mecha heavily knocked against the damaged gate. Immediately after, he jumped out of the cockpit, abandoned his mecha, and directly rushed through the transport passage.

    He had only left his mecha for one minute when the remains of his mecha were surrounded by the Empire¡¯s soldiers! At the same time, an ear-piercing rm could be heard everywhere!

    Xie He stealthily knocked out a soldier and put on their clothes. He put on the helmet and then calmly turned around and left.

    He had chosen to use brute strength to barge in because there had been no other choice and also because he wanted to use this chance to ascertain where Lance was. This mothership was immense. He didn¡¯t know theyout well. If he searched blindly, it would not be possible to find Lance in a short period of time. Moreover, there was no way he could conceal his identity for long. His disguise would be uncovered very quickly... Therefore, he might as well alert his enemy. The Empire¡¯s military would then immediately go to protect the most important person.

    Indeed, very soon, from Xie He¡¯smunications device came an order, ¡°Attention all units, quickly proceed to the third bridge! Quickly head to the third bridge!¡±

    Xie He followed the crowd without any hesitation. No one suspected him.

    Only, when he was near, he finally encountered someone that interrogated him. That person took a look at Xie He and asked, ¡°Which squad are you from? What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Xie He was just about to respond when there suddenly came an intense explosion from behind! That person interrogating him was immediately distracted. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to what Xie He said and waved his hand, ¡°Quickly, go! Next one!¡±

    Xie He lowered his head and went through. That was his mecha. Before he escaped, he had turned on the self-destruct sequence. It would help him divert attention and dy for time.

    Everything urred very smoothly. Xie He had only taken a few steps when he saw a big group of soldiers who were wearing the same uniform as him gathered outside. Meanwhile, on the spacious ground before them, a group of high-ranking officers escorted an extremely handsome man through.

    The man wore a silver-lined uniform with his cor raised. It was well-fitted to his tall and slender body. His ck, wool cape fell onto the floor; his long ck hair was tied behind his head; his lips were raised into a smile that was not quite a smile; and his golden eyes swept across the scene. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads. The man¡¯s face had no fear or dread. It was like he was only going for a leisurely stroll.

    Meanwhile, the high-ranking military officers at his side were all donning expressions of terror!

    Xie He narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, his right hand trembled! An alloy bow instantly appeared in his hand. There was no hesitation, no uncertainty! If he waited any longer, he would not have another chance like this! Before the people at his side could react, Xie He¡¯s arrow pointed at Lance!

    Lance seemed to sense something. He turned to gaze over there nearly at the same time! For a moment, their eyes met!

    Xie He looked at the other. The only thing revealed under the helmet was a pair of eyes coloured like the deep sea. It was like there were stars twinkling within them. They were so bright that one could not look away. The corner of his lips raised, and his finger moved. A sharp arrow shot towards Lance at the speed of light!

    This arrow directly pierced the shoulder of the officer who shielded Lance! Then, it continued through towards Lance as if unobstructed! A glint of some unclear emotion flickered through Lance¡¯s eyes. His slender, pale fingers made a clenching motion and actually managed to grab hold of the arrow! A crack, and the iparably solid alloy arrow was broken into two as it fell to the ground....

    He was also an extremely powerful Evolved Human!

    Everything had urred in an instant! Only after the dust had settled did the group of officers escorting him react. There was horror on their faces!

    This arrow was Xie He¡¯s only chance... Actually, this ending was not unexpected. As the Empire¡¯s Crown Prince, how could he be delicate? The Empire¡¯s internal struggle within the royal family was a bloodbath. Only the strong would survive.

    In reality, Loren also knew this. His assassination would very likely end with his death. This was why Cecil didn¡¯t want him toe. However, even if it was like this, he would not retreat in fear. People would not fear death and would instead fight because of their faith!

    He turned around and tried to break through the crowd. These soldiers could not stop Xie He. However, he was in the enemy¡¯s nest, after all. Very soon, his body fell to the earth, unable to endure the countless shots fired at him. Because of the pain barrier, he didn¡¯t feel much.

    Xie He knelt on the ground with one knee. One of his hands pressed against his abdomen. Blood flowed through his fingers... Everyone suddenly fell quiet. Xie He looked up and saw that the crowd had divided into two as if controlled by Moses.

    Lance leisurely walked over to Xie He. He lowered his head and gazed at the man half-kneeling before him. Like an Emperor inspecting his knight, he raised a hand to gently take off Xie He¡¯s helmet. He then raised the other¡¯s chin. There was an apathetic, cold glint in his golden eyes. He smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Federation¡¯s star? An honourable guest hase to visit. Don¡¯t worry... I¡¯ll make sure to entertain you well.¡±

    The author has something to say:

    Time for a beautiful gong and a strong shou. (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å

    Thank you everyone for yourments and support. Thank you for the mines and nutrient fluid, my dears. This author is really grateful. QAQ My heart is warm. Tomorrow, the updates will resume with the 10 o¡¯clock updates. I love you all, muah muah~~

    Eve: Strong shou? Ooooooh~

    sere: damn? Xie He¡¯s type is so intense.... He¡¯s so hardcore, wanting to push him down.

    Also following on my note fromst time~~ GUYS MAKE SURE TO APPRECIATE HOW CG HAS SUCH AMAZING TRANSLATORS (and their editing team lmao) AND HOW STABLE AND HIGH QUALITY THEIR RELEASES ARE <3 CUZ WE SURE AS HELL AREN¡¯T JUST MTL-ING

 Chapter 85 - His Highness the Crown Princeâ€™s Hospitality

    <h4>Chapter 85 - His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s Hospitality</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina, Kitty

    <strong>IMPORTANT</strong>: Please do <strong>not</strong> post spoilers in thements. We have no way of tagging spoilers in thement section. Please respect people who may not want to read spoilers. If you would like to discuss spoilers, please do so in the respective channels on our discord server.

    2. His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s Hospitality

    ¡¾444: What to do, what to do?! You¡¯ve been captured!¡¿So much blood, so much blood, ah!

    ¡¾Xie He: Baby, shouldn¡¯t you be having the opposite reaction? ¡¿

    ¡¾444: Yi?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: I seeded in magnificently sending myself before him and in attracting his attention. Judging from the way he frivolously raised my chin, I can tell that we¡¯re off to a perfect start. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy for me? ?? ¡¿

    &#k3010;444: &#k2026;.&#k3011;

    ¡¾Xie He: What¡¯s his Favourability Value?¡¿

    ¡¾444: 20....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: I must continue to persist. Smile.JPG¡¿

    The group of officers from the Empire escorted Lance over. Each of them red at Xie He with a murderous gaze! Loren was a fugitive on the Empire¡¯s wanted list with one of the highest bounties. In the Federation, he was praised as a rising star. However, he also had quite a reputation in the Empire. When they thought of how this extremely dangerous person had been able to make a direct, unobstructed path towards His Highness Lance and had nearly harmed him, everyone was scared witless, and their faces drained of blood. Fortunately, His Highness Lance wasn¡¯t hurt! If His Highness Lance had met with an unexpected death, then none of them would be able to escape this cmity!

    They all raised their guns towards Xie He, wanting to kill him. It was rather chaotic on the scene for a moment. However, it was at this time that Lance suddenly raised his hand. Everyone fell silent at once. No one dared to make a sound.

    Lance¡¯s fair and slender fingers pinched Xie He¡¯s chin. He gazed into the other¡¯s deep blue eyes. This pair of eyes was wide, deep, and calm like the sea. There was no fear. There was even a faint smile, as if he wasn¡¯t about to die.... Lance muttered to himself, and then his thin lips raised into a smile. ¡°Take him down. I will personally interrogate him.¡±

    Lance watched as Xie He was taken away. He rubbed his fingers together for a second; he could still feel the man¡¯s warm and sleek skin as if it were still against his hand. Was this the great hero that the Federation had been bragging about? A flicker of a disdainful smile flitted through Lance¡¯s eyes. He was nothing much.

    General Arnold, who had been standing off to the side, carefully spoke to Lance, ¡°Your Highness, do you n on killing him?¡±

    Lance chuckled, expression meaningful. ¡°Not only was he able to get news of my presence here, but he also knew the location of our fleet. This means that there is a spy among us.¡±

    The implication of these words were terrifying. Everyone held their breaths, afraid that Lance would suspect them! The punishment for being a spy against the Empire was extremely horrifying¡ªeven your family would be implicated! No one dared to take on this usation!

    General Arnold was also a bit afraid. If the spy was among his subordinates, he, as their superior, would not be able to escape joint responsibility for not having supervised his subordinates well. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°It... shouldn¡¯t be, ba.... It¡¯s possible that their sudden ambush is a coincidence....¡±

    Lance shot him a look. His golden eyes held a cold glint.

    Arnold immediately broke out into a forcedugh. Although he was a lot older than Lance, he couldn¡¯t put on any airs in front of His Highness the Crown Prince. Because Arnold¡¯s status was high enough, he knew quite a bit. He was very clear on just how vicious and merciless His Highness the Crown Prince was, contrary to his deity-like handsome appearance.

    Lance looked at him for a while, until the other broke out into a cold sweat. Only then did he speak in a light voice, ¡°Won¡¯t we know whether or not there¡¯s a spy after asking him? Moreover, even if there isn¡¯t, he must know the location of the Federation¡¯s base. We can capture them all in one go.¡±

    Arnold didn¡¯t dare retort. He said at once, ¡°Yes, yes....¡±

    ....................................

    Xie He had been shot in the abdomen several times. If he wasn¡¯t a formidable Evolved Human, he would have already died. The Empire¡¯s soldiers used a treatment apparatus to seal his wounds. Then they bound him in the interrogation room.

    He sat on the metal chair, ankles and wrists bound by the metal shackles of the chair. The material of the chair was very special¡ªeven he couldn¡¯t break free of it.

    ¡¾444: Host dada, will they kill you, ah? QAQ¡¿

    &#k3010;Xie He: It¡¯s very likely, ah.&#k3011;

    &#k3010;444: Oh&#k2026; ah? What? Then why are you still so calm?&#k3011;&#k3J3;( &#kK0;&#k25K3;&#kK0;|||)&#kUR34;

    &#k3010;Xie He: At a time like this, I have to rely on my indomitable beauty to make him reluctant to kill me. &#k1U642; &#k3011;

    ¡¾444: ....¡¿

    Xie He didn¡¯t even have to wait for fifteen minutes before he saw Lance and General Arnold enter. Behind them were several Empire soldiers. In their hands were syringes and all sorts of torture equipment.

    Lance had already taken off his cloak. His closely-fitted uniform showed off his great physique¡ªhis wide shoulders and narrow waist. His legs were both long and powerful, and his shiny, long ck boots thudded against the floor. Each step was like a pounding against one¡¯s heart.

    Because he was extremely handsome, a single smile of his would cause ripples in one¡¯s heart. It was just that apathetic eyes added a chilly air to him.

    He walked over to Xie He and said with a soft voice, ¡°Will you tell me who leaked information to you?¡±

    Xie He red at him coldly. He remained silent, expressionless.

    This behaviour waspletely within Lance¡¯s expectations. He smiled and looked down into Xie He¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°It seems that our great hero isn¡¯t satisfied with this soft kind of questioning. But that¡¯s fine... I¡¯ll make it so that you are willing to speak.¡±

    After Lance said this, he stepped back and sat down on the sofa, legs crossed. He smiledzily. ¡°General Arnold, you may begin.¡±

    The soldiers behind Arnold immediately stepped forward. They were expert interrogators personally selected by him. One of them pulled out a syringe filled with a light green liquid. He said to Xie He, ¡°This is our Empire¡¯s special sensitizer. It will make you feel three times the pain. There¡¯s still time for you to speak.¡±

    There was derision in Xie He¡¯s eyes, as if telling them, in your dreams.

    Upon seeing this, Arnoldmanded, ¡°Begin.¡±

    As he saw the soldier walk towards Xie He, Lance suddenly said, ¡°Wait.¡±

    Arnold promptly looked back, ¡°Your Highness, what is yourmand?¡±

    Lance said, ¡°Make it tenfold.¡±

    Arnold was shocked. Even the most formidable Evolved Humans may not be able to take tenfold the pain! Even if they didn¡¯t die, they would go mad! If he lost all rationality, then how could they ask him anything? He hesitated and then said, ¡°Your Highness... would tenfold be too much?¡±

    Lance chuckled. His eyes shed. ¡°No.¡±

    Arnold didn¡¯t dare go against Lance¡¯smand. He ordered the soldier to raise the dosage until it was enough to cause tenfold the pain and then injected it into Xie He¡¯s neck.

    Because Xie He had the system block out 99% of the pain, he didn¡¯t feel it at all when the syringe pricked him. He continued to look at them with a disdainful gaze.

    A minuteter, the sensitizer took effect. Tenfold the pain¡ªa normal person would feel pain even with a breath against their skin.

    Arnold thought that it was just about time. He ordered for them to begin the torture.

    Lance watched on, calm and unruffled throughout.

    ..........................................

    The torturested for several hours. Xie He was covered in blood, his flesh was ripped open, and his bones were broken. However, his expression never changed. It was like none of this was being inflicted on him. From start to end, he uttered no sound.

    ¡¾444: Host dada, although the pain is being blocked, isn¡¯t this a bit too fake?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: No. Combining the tenfold increase in pain with the 99% pain barrier, I¡¯ll still feel 10% of the pain. This isn¡¯t a low level of pain. For example, when they break my bones, I still think it hurts a bit. Only, this level of pain is very easy to endure. I just have to show what I really feel and it¡¯s enough. In their eyes, I¡¯m a firm and unyielding character. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444: ....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: Baby, if you feel bored, you can go y for a few days. The situation here won¡¯t be ending for a while.¡¿Although it didn¡¯t hurt much, he looked wretched, ah. He didn¡¯t want to hear the system crying next to him.

    ¡¾444: ...Oh.¡¿_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ Was he being disdained?

    Lance looked on indifferently in the beginning. But as time went on, he couldn¡¯t help but sit up straighter. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off of Xie He.

    This man was covered from head to toe in blood. He cut such a sorry figure and looked to be in an absolutely terrible state. But there was no fear or terror in his eyes... It drew in Lance¡¯s gaze.

    A tenfold increase in pain sensitivity... even the strongest Evolved Human would not be able to take this. Lance thought that he had seen the cruellest torture the world had to offer, but this was the first time he¡¯s seen someone staypletely silent while under this kind of torment.

    He had originally disdained the proimed ¡°Federation¡¯s Star.¡± In his eyes, this was all just a cheap trick that the group of pitiful creatures that was the Federation hade up with to fool others. This homeless survivor had been suddenly pushed out as a great heroic figure and called a hero, but it was more appropriate to call him an actor. As for Loren¡¯s ambushes on the Empire¡¯s military, Lance didn¡¯t think much of it. He had just ambushed a few unprepared transport squads, that¡¯s all. If he really faced off against the Empire¡¯s army face-to-face, this kind of insect would be easily squashed to death.... However, it seemed like this person¡¯s strength of spirit and willpower was greater than he had imagined.

    It seems like... he was a bit interesting, ne.

    Although Xie He didn¡¯t feel the pain, there was a limit to what his body could take. He fainted again. Before this, he had already fainted a few times. Each time, he was awoken, and the torture continued. This time, the soldier didn¡¯t immediately wake Xie He up. He pressed down on Xie He¡¯s wrist to take his pulse. He told General Arnold, ¡°General, he is reaching his limit. Shall we continue?¡±

    Arnold promptly turned to ask Lance, ¡°Your Highness, should we keep him alive? It doesn¡¯t seem like he will be making concessions.¡±

    Lance blinked and said indifferently, ¡°ce him in the Regeneration Capsule.¡±

    Arnold was extremely surprised. He turned around and gave Xie He a sympathetic gaze. It seemed that His Highness Lance was hell-bent on dragging the information out of him. The Regeneration Capsule was a treatment apparatus that could only be used by the highest of nobility within the Empire. Although it was typically viewed as the greatest of honours to be allowed to use it, the sensitizer in Xie He¡¯s body had yet to wear off. If he used the Regeneration Capsule now, he¡¯d feel all of his cells of his flesh splitting and regrowing bit by bit.... Even if it was Arnold, who had experienced hundreds of battles, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder upon imagining it. It was really a pain worse than death!

    Indeed, Xie He was awoken by the pain. He discovered that he was immersed in an oval capsule. Within the capsule was a milky white liquid. His whole body was itchy, and it felt like there were pins and needles pricking him. It was like he was bitten by tens of thousands of ants. His broken bones healed gradually, and his broken skin slowly grew back.... Even with the 99% pain barrier, it was still rather difficult to bear with. Under normal circumstances, he would go crazy from the pain, wouldn¡¯t he? Xie He thought that this little vixen had quite a few tricks up his sleeve. Fortunately, he hade prepared. Otherwise, he might have failed this time.

    Xie He was soaked in the Regeneration Capsule for an entire day. Then, he was dragged out. All of his wounds had beenpletely healed. There weren¡¯t even any visible marks on his skin. His previous scars had also disappeared....

    Lance gazed at the man¡¯s body before him. This kind of perfectly contoured body¡ªevery inch of him was full of power. He was not delicate but was still so beautiful it was hard to look away. It must feel extremely good to make this kind of person submit, ba?

    His eyes darkened. He ordered for Xie He to be bound to the alloy chair again. His lips moved. ¡°Continue the torture.¡±

    Like this, the torture continued for more than ten days. Every time Xie He was about to die, he was thrown into the Regeneration Capsule. When he was healed, the torture would continue. Thissted until even Arnold couldn¡¯t bear to continue watching. The other Empire officers had been full of hostility and disdain towards Xie He in the beginning, but in the end... all that was left was deep veneration.

    There had never been a person that could bear this kind of torture. Ever.

    Xie He was tormented until his body dripped with blood again. Arnold really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He asked Lance, ¡°Your Highness, must we really continue?¡±

    Everyone knew that there was no point in continuing! This person would not say a thing! This was just abuse! The strong deserved to die with honour, not suffer this kind of torment. They were all military men. They understood deeply what it meant to meet an enemy worthy of respect.

    Lance did not reply immediately. He slowly stood up and walked to Xie He.

    He reached out to raise Xie He¡¯s face. That handsome face was stained with blood. He looked miserable but heroic. And in those deep blue eyes like the sea, there was only a ridiculing smile, as if saying, Don¡¯t even think about getting anything from me! No matter what dire straits he fell into, it would not be enough to erase the dazzling light in the depths of his soul.

    He was truly... so beautiful it shook him to the core.

    If he died like this, then he would never be able to see this pair of eyes again. What a pity that would be....

    ¡¾Ding, the target, Lance¡¯s, Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 30. ¡¿

    The corner of Lance¡¯s lips quirked up and he said, ¡°No need.¡±

    Arnold instantly sighed in relief. He didn¡¯t want to continue this kind of meaningless torture. He immediately said, ¡°Yes! Then shall we kill him?¡±

    Lance¡¯s golden eyes twinkled. ¡°No, keep him. I have another use for him.¡±

    ....................................

    Xie He was fished out of the Regeneration Capsule once more. When he woke up, he found himself lying on a wide, ck bed. He touched his neck. He didn¡¯t know when, but a silvery-white metal cor was ced on him. The metal cor was obviously made out of a special metal specifically made to constrain Evolved Humans. Xie He pulled at it, but it did not move in the least.

    ¡¾Xie He: Baby, you¡¯re back?¡¿

    ¡¾444: I¡¯m back!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: Where¡¯s that little vixen, Lance? Smile.JPG ¡¿

    ¡¾444: In the conference room. The meeting should be ending soon. ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: OK. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He didn¡¯t try to escape. He surveyed the room. This should be Lance¡¯s room. Towards this discovery, Xie He felt extremely pleased. He thought that Lance, this little vixen, was very enlightened to bring him to his bed so quickly. He rested for a while, content. When he heard 444 tell him that Lance was on his way back, he immediately fixed his expression and secretly went to stand by the door.

    The moment the door opened, Xie He pounced like a cheetah, smashing a fist towards Lance¡¯s face!

    A cold light shed through Lance¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that Xie He would still have such explosive strength after enduring more than ten days of torment. It really made him have a whole new level of respect for him, ne. He sneered and dodged Xie He¡¯s attack. Lancended a kick on the other¡¯s abdomen and sent him flying back several metres. He then leapt over and choked Xie He, pushing him onto the ground heavily.

    Xie He found it hard to breathe. He red at Lance coldly, gaze unmoving.

    Lance met with Xie He¡¯s gaze, unwavering. Inwardly, he thought that this man¡¯s skin was sleek and exquisite.... The man was like a beautiful trapped beast, struggling on its deathbed. He didn¡¯t think that within the pitiful, beaten-dog-like wretches of the Federation, there was this kind of person.... The corner of Lance¡¯s mouth raised, and he smiled, expression unclear. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Tell me, who is the traitor?¡±

    Xie He gave him a frosty look. With great difficulty, he forced out a hoarse voice, ¡°In your dreams.¡±

    He had said this millions of times during the interrogation. Even if he was asked again, the answer would not change!

    Lance said with a soft voice, ¡°Then tell me where the base is? If you tell me... I¡¯ll let you go, OK?¡±

    Xie He spat.

    Lance¡¯s gaze grew cold. A smile then spread on his face. ¡°How stupid... for the sake of protecting that pack of ants...¡± His fingertips swept over Xie He¡¯s cheeks and slowly slid down... suddenly, he reached out and directly pulled Xie He¡¯s cor open!

    When Xie He perceived Lance¡¯s extremely invasive action, his expression changed involuntarily!

    Lance noticed this. His eyes grew even darker. This rarity that moved his heart... since he¡¯d sent himself to my door, why shouldn¡¯t I enjoy him? Just thinking about this cold face that was expressionless throughout torture and how it would be aroused when f*cked by him actually made him look forward to it quite a bit....

    He hadn¡¯t been counting on Xie He confessing. His question just now was said to tease him. It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t speak. Regardless, he was in his hands!

    Xie He realized what Lance was trying to do. He began to struggle with all his might. He was also an Evolved Human, so with him struggling with all his might, even Lance almost couldn¡¯t hold him down. Lance sneered and lightly turned the silver ring on his index finger. The ring was obviously a remote for something. Following his action, a strong electric current suddenly came from Xie He¡¯s metal cor. Immediately, he began to twitch and arch his back, a clearly pained expression emerged on his face... Very soon, his body was drained of all his power....

    Only then did Lance turn off the remote. He walked over to Xie He and directly threw him onto the bed.

    ¡¾Xie He: Baby, quickly disable the pain barrier! ¡¿

    ¡¾444: Ah? Right now?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: Yes. I want to feel good. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444: ....¡¿

    Eve: ...Thatst sentence from Xie He. Hahahaha.

    sere: ouch... war prisoners suffer so much ??

 Chapter 86 - The Severe Consequences of PDA

    <h4>Chapter 86 - The Severe Consequences of PDA</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina, Kitty

    3. The Severe Consequences of PDA

    Xie He felt really goodst night. He thought, Lance, this little vixen, was truly gentle and considerate in bed, ne. The most important part was that he was both thick and long! He had clearly been feeling so good and yet he had to pretend to suffer. It was really a test of his acting abilities, ah....

    He slowly opened his eyes, pretending like he had just woken up. He discovered that he was being held in Lance¡¯s arms. Shame and resentment immediately appeared up on his face. He struck backwards with his elbow and was just about to jump out of bed! Lance was very vignt, however, and managed to push Xie He down. Lips to Xie He¡¯s ears, he let out a pleasant sounding chuckle, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t I make you feel good yesterday? It¡¯s not very good to turn hostile so suddenly....¡±

    ¡°You fiend!¡± Xie He stressed each word. It was like mes were about to shoot out of his eyes!

    Lance raised an eyebrow. ¡°And you felt really good being f*cked by said fiend, ba?¡±

    Xie He gnashed his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± Lance chuckled and then lightly pulled at Xie He¡¯s ears with his teeth. He felt the person in his arms tremble and then lowered his head to lick at the other¡¯s neck. He only let go after making Xie He unbearably indignant.

    Lance stood up. He gave the man on the bed a nce. The man¡¯s whole body was covered in his marks. When he thought about this body and its unique taste, his eyes darkened.... This was a rarity that waspletely different from those other tacky, uncultured people.

    He¡¯d certainly feel a great sense of aplishment after subduing this kind of prey.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Lance¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 40.¡¿

    Lance ordered someone to bring in a ck uniform over hismunications device. He told Xie He, ¡°Get dressed.¡±

    Xie He took a nce and sneered. ¡°I won¡¯t wear it!¡±

    It was the uniform of the Empire¡¯s officers! As a soldier of the Federation, it was shameful for him to obey his enemy¡¯s orders of putting on their uniform!

    Lance said insipidly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to wear it. That is, if you¡¯re willing to go out like this.¡± His gaze fell on Xie He, the expression in his eyes profound and tone ridiculing, ¡°Letting everyone appreciate the beautiful body of the Federation¡¯s Star isn¡¯t bad either. If the Federation promoted you like this at the start, you would probably have been able to sway a few more people to help the Federation.... After all, you¡¯re much more attractive when naked.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Xie He was so angry he couldn¡¯t speak. He had just found out just how vulgar the Empire¡¯s magnificent Crown Prince could be when no one else was around!

    The corner of Lance¡¯s lips rose. ¡°Right, we¡¯re going to attack the Naraary System during their United Nations conference. If you want toe,e. If not, that¡¯s fine. You can wait here obediently for me toe back and dote on you.¡±

    Xie He gritted his teeth. He struggled for a few seconds. Finally, he reached out and took hold of the clothing.

    If he was shut inside here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. He could only leave with Lance... and find an opportunity to escape! Lance was obviously aware of what he was thinking. He knew that he woulde... repulsive!

    Xie He held the uniform like it was a hot potato. He pulled it on with a cold face. After he buttoned up thest button at his neck, he red at Lance icily.

    Lance gave Xie He a deep gaze. He felt that what he had said just now wasn¡¯tpletely urate. This person... regardless of if he was clothed or not, he was just as good-looking.

    The trim ck uniform tightly wrapped around his lean but powerful body. The silver belt entuated his thin and strong waist. The tall, shiny ck boots wrapped around his gracefully contoured calves....The deep, sea-blue eyes on that handsome face looked like they were filled with starlight. Even if he just stood there, he was so dazzling, you couldn¡¯t look away. It made people want to tear apart the things covering his body and take him for their own!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lance turned around, a light shing through his eyes before disappearing.... There would be a day where he would own himpletely.

    Xie He followed Lance without any hesitation. He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would be affected by shyness or embarrassment. Since he had made his decision, he would calmly face it. Only, after donning the uniform, he discovered that this uniform wasn¡¯t the same as what the Empire¡¯s soldiers wore. It was even more refined, the material was of a higher quality, and the mandarin cor just so happened to cover up his metal cor. On the cor, there was the symbol of a falcon. The belt was in the same fashion as the one Lance wore. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, then this was probably the uniform that only the personal bodyguards of His Highness the Crown Prince would wear.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºLance, this little vixen, is really so bad. He doesn¡¯t even forget to exploit me after rolling in the bed together. A real f*ck-¡¯em-and-leave-¡¯em type. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿You¡¯re simr in that respect, ne... Aren¡¯t you also the kind to leave them after feeling good? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾444£ºOh... how is he using you?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThink about it. If the people of the Federation saw me in the Empire¡¯s uniform while being intimate with the Empire¡¯s Crown Prince, what would they think?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThey¡¯d think that you betrayed them? ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;That¡¯s it. &#k1U642; &#k3011;

    &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;

    General Arnold was waiting for Lance in the control room. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at Xie He who stood behind Lance, his moodplicated&#k2026;. It was said that Xie He stayed in His Highness¡¯ room all night. As soon as he woke up, he was clothed in the uniform of His Highness¡¯ personal guards&#k2026;.What happenedst night was obvious. When he thought that this kind of person was being forced into such straits, he wanted to sigh. His Highness was not willing to let him off just yet.

    ¡°Your Highness, we have already entered the atmosphere of the Naraary System¡¯s main. When should wemence attack?¡± General Arnold asked deferentially.

    Lance gazed out into the far distance and apathetically ordered, ¡°Get a little closer. Seal off the entire area. Don¡¯t let any of them escape... all who resist are to be killed.¡±

    Arnold epted his orders. This was the usual way of the Empire. They would never negotiate with the other party. It was normal to kill all resistors.... However, when Xie He heard all of this, the hands at his sides clenched tight. The veins in his forehead practically popped out, and a deep pain emerged within his eyes.

    At that time, when his homnd had been destroyed... at that time, did the brutes of the Empire order to kill everyone in such a downyed way, too? They destroyed his home! They turned his people into ves!

    Aside from death, their only choice was allegiance!

    Why couldn¡¯t they have another choice? He didn¡¯t believe that there couldn¡¯t have been another choice! He would not die so easily. From the moment he left his home, his life was devoted to fighting for freedom!

    Xie He red at Lance, gaze unwavering. He was just itching to kill this fiend right at this moment. However, he knew that he could not act blindly without thinking. Right now, he would just end up a meaningless sacrifice.

    After Arnold¡¯smand was conveyed, the Empire¡¯s immense mothership¡¯s cannons emitted a dazzling light. The entire Naraary System was engulfed in its terrifying might. Countlessser beams shot down towards the beautiful, attacking it at a dizzying pace. The attack reduced the originally peaceful world to hell. Countless mechas and warships turned off their invisibility mechanisms and flew down like a swarm of locusts entering a country. Before the Empire¡¯s military, The Naraary System¡¯s weak resistance wasughable... However, like moths to a me, new soldiers continued to rush out to rece their fallenrades!

    Xie He could not bear to watch. He shut his eyes.

    All of this made him recall the scene he didn¡¯t want to remember the most. It was like he had returned to that nightmarish day. His family, his friends, his loved ones¡ªeverything disappeared....

    From then on, he wandered, homeless, within the ice-cold space.

    Lance wasn¡¯t interested in watching this repetitive massacre. He was much more interested in Xie He. He turned around, stroked Xie He¡¯s curledshes, and ordered, ¡°Open your eyes.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t listen. He continued to keep his eyes tightly shut, pretending not to have heard.

    Lance didn¡¯t get angry. He chuckled and then dragged Xie He over to the ceiling-to-floor ss window. He spoke softly into the other¡¯s ears, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to watch? Watch how thisary System gets destroyed. See... how insignificant and pitiful you all are.¡±

    ¡°Truly beautiful... it¡¯s like watching fireworks.¡± Lance gazed outside. The disorderly fire of war was so close, as if it was right in his face. ¡°Your Federation... will be destroyed like this, sooner orter.¡±

    Xie He finally opened his eyes, slowly. He didn¡¯t open his eyes because he wanted to obey Lance¡¯s orders... It was because he told himself that he could not retreat from fear. He could not be afraid to face this. He had to personally watch this all and firmly engrave this moment¡¯s sorrow and helplessness into his heart! The Federation will not be destroyed... so long as even one person is willing to stand up and fight, the Federation will always exist!

    He turned his head, eyes bright and scorching like the splendid sun, and told Lance, ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡±

    The expression in Lance¡¯s golden eyes changed slightly. He spoke in a patient tone, ¡°What am I wrong about?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Perhaps you can destroy everything. However, there is something you can never destroy: hope. You cannot destroy the hope within the people¡¯s hearts.¡±

    Lance wrapped his arms around Xie He¡¯s waist from behind, lips pasted against the other¡¯s ear. Heughed, ¡°Like the hope in your heart?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression was resolute, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lance touched Xie He¡¯s lips with his fingertips. There was a faint smile on that iparably handsome face. ¡°After you said that, it makes me want to try even more... because what I like the most is to destroy what others have no way of destroying.¡±

    At this moment, General Arnold came over and lowered his head. He said, ¡°Your Highness, we have already infiltrated their capital city. They are preparing to evacuate!¡±

    Lance didn¡¯t pay him any attention. He only stood there in front of the ss. Suddenly, he pinched Xie He¡¯s chin and kissed him....

    Everyone immediately lowered their heads, not daring to watch!

    Lance kissed him for quite a while. He kissed Xie He¡¯s pink lips until they were swollen and effused with a seductive red. Only then did he slowly turn and say, ¡°Let their President escape.¡±

    Arnold didn¡¯t immediately react, ¡°What?¡±

    Lance looked at him, expression immediately cold, ¡°General Arnold, you only need to do what you¡¯re told.¡±

    Arnold was so frightened he nearly broke out into a cold sweat, ¡°I-I apologize. I will go do that!¡±

    Arnold wasn¡¯t stupid. He was frightened by Lance¡¯s actions just now. However, after thinking back on it, he understood.

    His Highness Lance had purposely kissed Xie He in the open while standing in front of the window of the control room. Furthermore, Xie He was dressed in the uniform of the Crown Prince¡¯s personal guards... Many eyes were on the control room of the mothership. The President of the Naraary System and co. would have certainly seen this! So long as he let their President go in a calm fashion, pretending to let them escape... they would certainly go tell the Federation that Xie He had already betrayed them! As the Federation¡¯s Star, Xie He knew many of the Federation¡¯s upper-level secrets. This information would certainly make the Federation lose their heads in a panic!

    Even if Xie He didn¡¯t say anything, the Federation would possibly jump out, thereby exposing their location on their own. Arnold thought that this was indeed a ruthless method. No wonder His Highness Lance neither nned on killing Xie He, nor cared whether he was willing topromise. It was because no matter what, the ending would not be changed.

    Only... it was just a pity that that person... he should be bathed in the glory of being a hero. But now, he would be a traitor that people cursed and spat on.

    ..........................................

    ¡°Mr. President, Your Excellency! We have sessfully escaped!¡± An officer of the United Nations of the Naraary System eximed emotionally.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just him. Everyone on the starship was filled with glee after making it out alive. Originally, they thought that they would surely die. Who would have expected... they would actually make it out! Only, the ship had suffered quite a bit of damage. If they didn¡¯t get help soon, they would notst very long. Left in the vastness of the great outer space, only death awaited them. When they thought about this, a deathly pallor appeared on everyone¡¯s faces.

    President Nelson muttered to himself for a while and then said, ¡°Things have alreadye to this. We can only ask the Federation for help.¡±

    That officer was surprised. His Excellency the President had actually secretly been in contact with the Federation? It couldn¡¯t be because of that that the Empire had suddenly attacked them? However, he didn¡¯t dare ask too many questions. Right now, they would only rely on the Federation.

    President Nelson continued muttering to himself before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s head to the Hal Gxy.¡±

    ..........................................

    On an unremarkable little asteroid in the Hal Gxy, a secret meeting was being held by the higher-ups of the Federation!

    This was a secret meeting of those highest in power. There were only five people with the qualifications to participate. Among them was a grey-haired, grey-eyed youth. This was Loren¡¯s good friend, Cecil.

    The five of them sat around a round table. In the middle of the table was a video. Within the video was the Empire¡¯s military ships, attacking the Naraary System like a descending demon. In the middle of the countless mechas and ships, the immense mothership in the middle attracted their eye the most. The camera zoomed into the mothership¡¯s control room. Through the transparent ss, they could see a handsome ck-haired, golden-eyed man with his arms wrapped around a heroic-looking man. They were kissing, as if no one else was around. The heroic-looking man had brown hair and blue eyes and was wearing the ck uniform of the Empire...it was Loren!

    The video stopped here. The atmosphere in the meeting room was heavy.

    A momentter, a middle-aged man in a grey uniform, Kent, was the first to speak. Although his expression was solemn, there was a terror deeply concealed within his eyes. He shouted, ¡°It¡¯s obvious. Loren has already betrayed us! He¡¯s thrown himself into the Empire¡¯s arms! He knows too much about us. We must kill him at once! Otherwise, the Federation will be destroyed!¡±

    These words immediately gained the agreement of two other members. They said, ¡°Yes! We must kill him at once!¡±

    Cecil had originally been immersed in his sorrow from finding out that Xie He had been captured. When he saw him being kissed by another man, pain and jealousy suddenly drowned him.... Now that he heard these people say such things, his heart immediately red up in rage! He roared, ¡°How do you know he¡¯s betrayed us? Did you hear it or see it? He risked his life to go assassinate the Empire¡¯s Crown Prince. He has risked his life for our sake countless times. Have you forgotten about his contributions? Now that he¡¯s lost once, you say that you want to kill him. Is this how you treat the Federation¡¯s warriors?!¡±

    Cecil¡¯s words made shame emerge on these people¡¯s faces. However, fear still won over. Representative Kent continued, ¡°If he hasn¡¯t betrayed us, then he should have killed himself as soon as he was captured. That way, no secrets would be leaked. As a member of the higher stratum of the Federation, shouldn¡¯t he understand this? Who doesn¡¯t know about how horrifying the Empire¡¯s torture is? No one has ever been able to persist under it. If he was really thinking of the Federation, he would have killed himself at once!¡±

    Cecil clenched his hands into tight fists. He was itching to smash a hole into the other¡¯s old face. In a chilly tone, he said, ¡°Our hero shed blood and puts his life on the line outside but you all... seem to think that he should kill himself if captured? Don¡¯t you think that we should do all we can to go save him? Perhaps he¡¯s waiting for us to save him... aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll make the people disillusioned like this?

    At this time, another Representative spoke, ¡°However, you¡¯ve all seen the video. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s willing. He doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s being forced at all.... The Empire¡¯s Crown Prince is kissing him! Can you imagine it? If he didn¡¯t betray us, how could the Empire¡¯s Crown Prince treat him like that! It¡¯s the Empire¡¯s Crown Prince!¡±

    ¡®The Empire¡¯s Crown Prince.¡¯ These five words were like an immense stone, pressing down on their chests, making it hard to breathe. Aside from Cecil, everyone seemed to waver. They began to smear Xie He with all sorts of malicious appraisals.

    ¡°Say, do you think he¡¯d defected a long time ago? Is that why he volunteered to go on the assassination mission this time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible... it¡¯s the Empire¡¯s Crown Prince, ne. If he sold us out and hugged onto the Empire¡¯s Crown Prince¡¯s thigh, he could have anything he wanted.... Who would still want to stay at the Federation and live like a stray dog...?¡±

    ¡°He has definitely leaked information about us in exchange for the Empire¡¯s Crown Prince¡¯s favour. Our base is no longer safe. We must move at once!¡±

    ¡°I never expected that such an upright person would actually go seduce the Empire¡¯s Crown Prince. Truly astonishing, ah.¡±

    Cecil suddenly smashed a fist down onto the table. A huge, resounding sound caused the others to look at him, shocked. His face was full of anger, and his eyes were like globes of ck ink. He shouted harshly, ¡°Since this mission is so great, since you can use it as an opportunity to curry favour with the Empire¡¯s Crown Prince, why didn¡¯t you all volunteer to go from the get go?! At that time, just who was it that did all they could to shirk responsibility?!

    ¡°Loren¡¯s home was destroyed. He¡¯s been on the run for so long... have you all forgotten? He would never help the Empire!

    ¡°You¡¯re all cowards! Since you¡¯re so afraid, why don¡¯t you directly surrender?! Could it be that you¡¯re afraid that even if you surrender, the Empire won¡¯t value you? If you were given this chance, would you sell out the Federation without any hesitation?¡±

    It truly made one feel bitterly disappointed to the max! The shadow that was the Empire had long since engraved itself into their bones. The terror made them lose their valour. Their resistance was just living on without purpose.... Who would have expected that the so-called Hope Federation was actually an unbearably dirty ce. It was just a group of pitiful wretches struggling to survive!

    And the true hero had been casually abandoned!

    What ¡®hope¡¯... if you depended on these people... just where would you find hope? Sorrow appeared in Cecil¡¯s eyes.

    Cecil¡¯s words were a bit too much. He was the youngest member with the lowest seniority. None of the other Representatives were happy. Only, everyone sitting here was shrewd. They would not directly dispute with Cecil. Representative Kent acted very gentle and persuaded him, ¡°Representative Cecil, we all know that you are in the prime of your youth. It hasn¡¯t been long since you entered the Federation, so you don¡¯t know just how frightening the Empire is. We only made it this far by being prudent. Moreover, we know that your rtionship with Loren is good. However, it is not the time to let your emotions take control.¡±

    He looked at Cecil insipidly. In one stroke, he made the injustice that Cecil felt for Loren into that of a personal issue.

    Hans, one of the Representatives that agreed with Kent before, promptly said, ¡°Since our opinions are not unanimous, we should take a vote. Those that agree that Loren has already betrayed us and agree to send troops to invade the Empire¡¯s fleet and eradicate Loren, please raise your hand.¡±

    Once these words were said, three Representatives raised their hands immediately. All that was left was Cecil, who red at them angrily, and the eldest member, Representative Reed, who had not spoken from start to end. With a elderly voice, he said, ¡°I abstain from voting.¡±

    Three-to-one. There was no suspense as to their decision.

    Cecil left the conference room, thick dejection in his eyes. He clenched his fists tightly. I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t stop them. If I knew that this would happen... I wouldn¡¯t have let you go on this mission.

    The people you risked your life to protect are these kinds of people... if you knew, you would certainly feel extremely sad, ba....

    However, I can¡¯t do anything.

    You must live. You muste back alive.

    ¡¾Ding, Cecil¡¯s Favourability Value + 5. The current Favourability Value is 85.¡¿

    ....................................

    The Empire¡¯s military very quickly settled down thest of the resisting forces. They upied the Presidential Residence of the Naraary System¡¯s capital. The soldiers cleaned out the President¡¯s Residence and made it Lance¡¯s temporary residence. They still had to stay there for a few days.

    That night, Lance pressed Xie He onto the bed and did him a few times. He seemed to especially like Xie He¡¯s indignant and ashamed appearance. What was more important was that this addictive body wasn¡¯t delicate in the least. It could take him.

    They were both Evolved Humans. Even if he was violent, he didn¡¯t have to worry that he would break the other. Lance, who got to enjoy himself to the fullest, felt very satisfied.

    Every night, Xie He was very pleased. However, he didn¡¯t forget that he had work to do. Therefore, regardless of how Lance tormented him at night, the next day, he would don the uniform of the Crown Prince¡¯s personal guard and wander about. Very quickly he gained a rather thorough picture of the situation. The Empire soldiers didn¡¯t dare make things difficult for him. This was the person that could sleep in His Highness Lance¡¯s bed every night. Moreover, His Highness Lance hadn¡¯t ordered them to restrain him in any way. Therefore, unless Xie He tried to escape, they turned a blind eye to him.

    Like this, Xie He became a special person with an awkward identity within the Empire¡¯s fleet.

    The Empire officers were very worried over this. They, who had seen the torture Xie He had suffered, knew that Xie He would never betray the Federation. They thought that it was extremely dangerous for His Highness Lance to let such a person roam free! Each of them went to persuade Lance to kill him.

    However, Lance remained unmoved. He continued to do as he wished.

    Today, after Lance finished, he held Xie He in his arms as usual. He noticed that he liked to hold this person more and more. He reached his hand underneath the nket and yed with Xie He until he let out a suppressed moan. He then whispered into the other¡¯s ear, ¡°Do you like it? It seems like your body is starting to like me more and more.¡±

    Xie He pursed his lips tightly, not saying a single word.

    Right then, an ear-piercing rm suddenly red from outside! A light shed through Lance¡¯s eyes, meaning unclear. He chuckled. They¡¯ve finallye.

    The author has something to say:

    (*£þ3£þ)¨q

    Eve: Strong, indomitable, heroic shou. <3 Really, REALLY can¡¯t wait for the gong abuse to start.

 Chapter 87 - Coming out on Top

    <h4>Chapter 87 - Coming out on Top</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina, Kitty

    4. Coming out on Top

    Lance got up from the bed and leisurely got dressed. He told Xie He, ¡°We should head out.¡±

    The two of them left the room. Outside, Lance¡¯s retainers had already rushed over and began to report in a loud voice, ¡°Your Highness! We¡¯re under attack! Please board the ship immediately!¡±

    The Federation had clearly mobilized a huge force for the ambush this time! They had alsoe very abruptly! However, it was unfortunate for them that the reason Lance had stayed here was in anticipation for this day.... The Empire that looked rxed had actually always been on guard! They were waiting for the Federation to walk right into their trap!

    At this moment, the Empire immediatelyunched their counter-attack! The Federation¡¯s troops that thought that they had the advantage of an ambush were caught unprepared by their attack. There had already been a huge gap between the two sides¡¯ military might, and with the Empire¡¯s preparations, it became a one-sided massacre!

    Lance brought Xie He back to the mothership. Xie He watched the one-sided ughter helplessly. He was so anxious that his eyes turned red.

    It was at this moment that General Arnold appeared and said, ¡°Your Highness, they are currently congregated together, attacking the mothership. We have already activated the shield.¡±

    Lance¡¯s golden eyes shed. Before he could speak, there was a huge, loud explosion. Everything began to shake. Xie He, who had been waiting for this moment, turned around and knocked down the soldiers next to him. He suddenly escaped!

    Arnold was startled by his sudden actions. He then immediately said, ¡°I will dispatch people to capture him!¡±

    Lance raised a hand and said insipidly, ¡°No need.¡±

    Arnold looked at him, surprised.

    The corner of Lance¡¯s thin lips raised, his golden eyes glittering as if everything was in his hands. There was a smile in his voice, ¡°He has nowhere to go.¡±

    ....................................

    Xie He felt that he was really a good, dedicated actor. He actually didn¡¯t want to leave Lance, that little vixen, at all. However, so as to conform to his character settings, he had to go seek abuse. Only... it just happened to also be a good way to increase the Favourability Value. Little did Lance know that while he was scheming against Xie He, Xie He was also scheming against him.

    They had both been waiting for the Federation¡¯s forces to arrive... also, they had both been scheming. Then they would see just who it was that woulde out on top.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHave the Federation¡¯s people entered, Baby?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºA small squad burst in prior to the activation of the shield!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhich direction?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºAhead of you on the right. Turn twice and you¡¯ll meet up with them! ~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He suddenly took a turn. He didn¡¯t decrease his speed at all as he dashed towards the right side. This body was very strong. It had explosive strength and endurance. It was worthy of belonging to an Evolved Human. Xie He knocked out a few Empire soldiers on the way, stealing their weapons before continuing onwards!

    After taking thest turn, he finally saw soldiers wearing the familiar uniform of the Federation. Immediately, an expression of pleasant surprise bloomed on his face.

    At the same moment, the other party noticed him. However, their expressions were all of anger. Without any hesitation, they raised their guns and pointed them at him. Xie He was caught unprepared and just barely managed to dodge. However, aser beam still managed to rip a hole in his shoulder!

    He watched as the other party continued to shoot at him. He grit his teeth and turned, running away. Although he was baffled as to why his people were attacking him, he never returned fire!

    The Federation¡¯s forces had received the order to kill the traitor, Xie He, on sight. They immediately picked up pursuit. Along the way, they encountered several of the Empire¡¯s soldiers. The Empire¡¯s soldiers were stupefied at the scene. They didn¡¯t understand why the Federation¡¯s people were trying to kill Xie He. Wasn¡¯t he their great hero? Didn¡¯t theye to save him?

    The Empire¡¯s soldiers had originally nned on re-capturing the escaped Xie He. They hesitated for a moment before firing at the Federation¡¯s soldiers. Regardless... Xie He was the person His Highness doted on every night. He absolutely could not die! Furthermore, the Federation¡¯s soldiers were invaders! The Empire¡¯s soldiers didn¡¯t dare to act against Xie He. At this moment, there was no hesitation. They definitely had to protect Xie He and help him escape!

    For a moment, there was a strange scene within the starship. The Federation¡¯s soldiers were chasing after their great hero with intentions of killing him while the Empire¡¯s soldiers were protecting him!

    There had still been skepticism in the Federation¡¯s soldiers¡¯ hearts, so they hadn¡¯t been very serious in trying to kill Xie He. However, when they saw how the Empire¡¯s soldiers protected Xie He without hesitation, the remaining skepticism in their hearts vanished. All that was left was endless fury! Xie He had definitely betrayed them! Otherwise, why would the Empire¡¯s soldiers protect him?

    Today, they had to kill him!

    Xie He had just turned a corner when a hand suddenly reached out and pulled at his arm. He turned, alert, ready to attack. However, just as he was about tond a hit, he stopped. This was Walker, his second-inmand who had been with him for five years and whom he trusted the most!

    Walker immediately raised both hands and spoke anxiously, ¡°Captain! Let¡¯s talk over there!¡±

    Xie He finally sighed in relief. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    He had lived on this warship for several days, so he was very familiar with this ce. Very soon, he led Walker to an unremarkable dressing room. He vigntly nced around before shutting the door carefully.

    Walker looked at Xie He, visibly emotional. Without any hesitation, he said, ¡°Captain, I believe that you haven¡¯t betrayed us!¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed. He said, ¡°They think that I betrayed the Federation, so they want to silence me?¡±

    Walker lowered his head, looking unwell, ¡°Yes... this was the decision of Representative Kent and the rest. Cecil daren couldn¡¯t stop them... he¡¯s always believed in you. I also believe in you. He was very worried about your safety, so he had me infiltrate the ambush squad. I¡¯m here to tell you that the Federation has decided to execute you as a condemned criminal. For now, don¡¯te back. Cecil daren said that he will restore your reputation as soon as possible! You should know that many people support you and believe in you!¡±

    Xie He fell silent for a while. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve been captured for so long. It¡¯s understandable why they doubt me.¡±

    When he said this, he looked extremely calm as if he didn¡¯t mind this at all. But there was a sh of dimness in his deep blue eyes. He¡¯d been abandoned.

    The majority of the people didn¡¯t trust him. Otherwise, they would not have decided to exterminate him.

    He had persisted so long under the torture and torment, believing that one day, he would kill Lance, escape from here, and return home.... However, in the end, the Federation was no longer his home. Even if he understood why the other side felt the way they did, he still felt hurt and sad. Because he was still human.

    ¡°Captain...¡± Walker was indignant and sad. When he thought of those people, he was filled with inexhaustible anger! Those people didn¡¯t understand a thing! They stayed at the base, living their lives of luxury, ordering others around. They didn¡¯t understand how difficult it was for soldiers to risk life and limb fighting against the Empire¡¯s army on the front lines. As soon as there was the slightest sign of danger, they would sacrifice the soldiers and abandon them. Walker couldn¡¯t help but feel aggrieved for Xie He, who had been in the same situation as him.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xie He smiled. His smile was rxed, like sunshine. His voice was steady and brought people a baffling calmness. ¡°I just can¡¯t return for the time being, that¡¯s all. I believe that Cecil will not abandon me. There will be one day when they will all understand.¡±

    Walker nodded, tears in his eyes. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°So, they ambushed this ce because they were worried that I would reveal the location of the Federation. They were prepared to strike first and gain the advantage, yes?¡± Xie He asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Walker said.

    Xie He pursed his lips. From the start, everything Lance did was for the sake of making the Federation believe that he had betrayed them. It was nothing but a trap, but those with fear in their hearts would still believe in it regardless. Everything was a part of Lance¡¯s n. However, Xie He couldn¡¯t abandon them. Each and every person in the Federation was hisrade-in-arms. Each warship lost would be no small loss. He muttered to himself for a while before saying, ¡°Have them leave immediately!¡±

    Walker looked like he found this difficult to do. ¡°When they began fighting back, we wanted to retreat. However, we can¡¯t even break the shield of the Empire¡¯s ships. They¡¯ve been keeping us under control with their firepower this whole time. If we were to suddenly retreat now, we¡¯ll leave our backs open. We¡¯ll be easily captured in one fell swoop.¡± If they didn¡¯t leave, they would die. If they left, they would die. This attack was a mistake! Those stupid policymakers, did they think that they could casually use the soldiers as cannon fodder sacrifices?

    Xie He smiled, eyes bright and determined. ¡°Go. I¡¯ll buy you all enough time. When you hear the explosion, leave immediately!¡±

    Walker looked at him questioningly. ¡°But how will you buy time all by yourself?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Believe in me.¡±

    After saying that, he turned and left!

    ....................................

    Xie He did not bother to stop the bleeding in his shoulder. He let the blood dye half of his body red. Actually, for an Evolved Human like him, this degree of injury was nothing. It was just that he looked a little wretched. If you didn¡¯t take a close look, you¡¯d mistakenly think that he was severely injured.

    Xie He walked down the corridor. He watched the Empire¡¯s soldiers head directly towards him. At once, he pretended that he was heavily injured and staggered away! Although those soldiers hadn¡¯t received any orders regarding Xie He, it was obvious that under these circumstances, they had to seize him! Xie He couldn¡¯t run very fast. He pretended to take a tumble. Those soldiers very quickly dragged Xie He back to the control room.

    Lance stood in front of the control board. He gave Xie He a faint smile. There was a vicious light in his eyes, and questioned, ¡°How did you get injured?¡±

    There was an ashen expression in Xie He¡¯s eyes, as if he¡¯d suffered a psychological attack. He tightly pursed his pale lips.

    ¡°Bring him over here,¡± Lance ordered.

    The two soldiers immediately supported Xie He over to the control board.

    Lance tilted Xie He¡¯s chin up and gave him a mocking smile. ¡°Who injured you?¡±

    Clearly, he knew the answer and yet still asked the question. The reason he treated Xie He the way he did all this time was to give off the fake image that he really doted on Xie He, thereby confusing the Federation¡¯s spies that were still hidden within the Empire. Moreover, the Empire¡¯s soldiers would also mistakenly believe that he really cared for Xie He. That meant they would never dare hurt him for real. Just by looking at Xie He¡¯s expression... he could see that the other had been attacked by his own people.

    It definitely wouldn¡¯t feel good to have your trustedrade-in-arms point their swords at you, ba.

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes trembled. For the first time, one could see perplexity in his deep blue eyes that had always been bright and resolute. He pressed his lips together tightly, not saying a word.

    Lance lowered his head, lips to the other¡¯s ears. His tone was low and loving, as if he sympathized with him. ¡°Tell me who hurt you, my great hero.¡±

    These words seemed to be thest straw, causing Xie He to be unable to endure it any longer. He red at Lance angrily, tone hoarse and full of suffering, ¡°This is your goal, isn¡¯t it...?¡±

    ¡°It seems like you aren¡¯t stupid. You caught on so quickly.... Do you understand now? The ones that you are protecting are just a group of despicable cowards.¡±

    There was a nasty grin pasted on Lance¡¯s lips, ¡°Tell me, is this the ¡®hope¡¯ that you wanted to protect?¡±

    Xie He gazed at him, unwavering. Suddenly... he smiled.

    Those eyes were bright like daylight. The loss and pain seemed to have been an illusion! He was just as he was at the very start, a beauty that could enchant you with but an offhanded glimpse! He was dazzling!

    Lance immediately realized that something wasn¡¯t right. However, he was a step too slow. He watched as Xie He threw the bomb he had prepared onto the control panel! In a split second, an immense explosion gave out an intense heat wave, blowing both him and Xie He away!

    The entire control panel had exploded into smithereens! There was a sh of electricity, and then the mothership¡¯s shield lost effect! Their weapons began to malfunction¡ªsome of them ceased to work while others lost control and began to shoot at its own people!

    The situation was instantly reversed!

    The explosion¡¯s might had been too great. The soldiers near the control panel had died from the explosion! The only ones that survived were the formidable Evolved Humans, Lance and Xie He.

    Lance¡¯s always unruffled and handsome appearance now looked extremely beaten. His shoulders and arms dripped with blood. Because his reaction had been quick and he had stood behind Xie He, who had taken most of the st, his injuries weren¡¯t that bad.... However, Xie He was not the same.

    In order to make Lance drop his guard enough to sessfully blow up the important control panel, he had hidden the bomb at his chest. Only at thest moment did he throw it out! There was no way he could have dodged! This action of his was none other than a suicide!

    Half of his body was blown off. All that left was an arm, a leg, and half a face that revealed eerie white bones and teeth. The reason why he hadn¡¯t died immediately was because he was a formidable Evolved Human... however, if he didn¡¯t receive treatment at once, this injury would cause even an Evolved Human to die!

    Lance stood up and walked to Xie He. His gold eyes were cold as frost!

    He peered down on the man on the ground. The man¡¯s only remaining eye could still move. His body had been utterly broken, but there was still no fear or pain in his eyes. There was only a calm smile.

    This faint smile was like a p to Lance¡¯s face, mocking him.

    Even if he had been abandoned by hisrades, even if they wanted to kill him because of a misunderstanding, none of this could rock the perseverance in this person¡¯s heart.

    No matter what difficult situations he faced, he was willing to pay with his life at any moment because of this perseverance. So long that his death was for a worthy cause, he would not hesitate!

    He, who did not yield andmit suicide despite this torture, would give his everything to those so-calledpatriots who had abandoned him. No... he did it for the ideal he held in his heart. For that, he would never give up or surrender.

    Suddenly, Lance wanted to try even harder, to see if those eyes really would never be stained by fear or darken with filth.

    He chuckled, but the smile did not reach his eyes. With a cold voice, he said, ¡°You made me a little angry.¡± Lance looked down. ¡°Very few people are capable of angering me. You should feel honoured.¡±

    ¡¾Ding, the target Lance¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 50.¡¿

    The author has something to say:

    The little vixen¡¯s proficiency in courting death is boundless. Heeheehee...muah muah all of you my darlings~~

    sere: there were many exmation points in the making of this chapter

 Chapter 88 - Focused on Stealing Your Lover for 100 Years

    <h4>Chapter 88 - Focused on Stealing Your Lover for 100 Years</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina, Kitty

    5. Focused on Stealing Your Lover for 100 Years

    Lance stood in front of the Regeneration Capsule again, staring at the man immersed within. The man¡¯s arm had regrown its bones, and it was encapsted with red flesh and blood vessels. The skin had yet to fully regrow though....

    Xie He had already been immersed inside for five whole days. However, he had yet to regain consciousness.

    Lance looked at the Healer, ¡°When will he fully recover?¡±

    The Healer broke out in a cold sweat and said while trembling, ¡°His injuries are too severe... even with the Regeneration Capsule, it¡¯ll take some time... he probably needs two more days, ba.¡±

    Lance said, ¡°Remember what you said.¡±

    He turned around to give the person in the Regeneration Capsule a cold nce. Since you¡¯ve attracted my interest, how could I let you die on me so easily?

    ..........................................

    Xie He had actually regained awareness yesterday. Because they hadn¡¯t used the sensitizer on him this time, the process of healing within the Regeneration Capsule wasn¡¯t painful. It was like he was in a womb¡ªwarm andfortable.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, how¡¯s my body?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºording to the rate of healing, you will likely need another 28 hours and 56 minutes before you have fully recovered. QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOK. Smile.JPG¡¿

    This body was really quite good. If it was an ordinary person, that kind of explosion would have destroyed them until not even shards of their bones remained. However, he could still be saved.

    A dayter, Xie He was finally dragged out of the Regeneration Capsule.

    When he woke up, he discovered that he was in Lance¡¯s room in the mothership. He still had the metal cor around his neck, but he was now suspended in the air by his wrists, toes just touching the ground. It looks like he won¡¯t have to act anymore. Lance would not be giving him much freedom. Xie He went ¡®tsk tsk¡¯ to himself. Truly a cold-hearted little vixen.

    Xie He was hung up for a whole day. Luckily, his physique was strong, so he didn¡¯t suffer much. Lance only came back that night. He held a small and exquisite silver-white metal box. He casually ced it onto the desk.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Lance smiled. His beautiful golden eyes were covered by ayer of darkness. He walked to Xie He, wrapping one arm around his waist while touching Xie He¡¯s face with the fingertips of his other hand. His movements were gentle, as if he was his lover. ¡°Do you feel really proud right now?¡±

    One of the eyebrows on Xie He¡¯s handsome face rose and he looked at the other with a mocking gaze.

    ¡°You must be feeling really proud. Because of your sacrifice, half of the pathetic Federation¡¯s army was able to escape in the end,¡± Lance said in a soft voice, ¡°Unfortunately... no one will know of your good deed. They will only attribute their failure to your betrayal, instead of reflecting on their own stupidity.¡±

    Xie He looked at him indifferently, ¡°So what? I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t care at all?¡± Lance¡¯s gaze was scorching. ¡°Even if you had to pay such a cost to protect them?¡±

    Xie He returned his gaze with determination. There was no wavering in his eyes.

    Lance stared at him for a good while, paused, and then said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it over for a long time about what you care about. Guess: what good idea did Ie up with?¡±

    Xie He sneered.

    He had undergone the cruellest of tortures, the most ruthless of betrayals¡ªhe wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.

    Lance gave him a profound look. He turned around and picked up the silver-white box he had brought in just now. Inside, there was a tube filled with some ck liquid. Lance smiled and said, ¡°This is the newest drug manufactured by our Empire. It doesn¡¯t have a name yet as it is currently still in its experimentation phase. This drug can cause irreversible damage to a person on the gic level. For example, it can cause an Evolved Human¡¯s genes to degenerate into that of an ordinary person, or cause an ordinary person to die because of the destruction of their genes. Oh... this drug isn¡¯t very stable yet. Even if it¡¯s used on an Evolved Human, there¡¯s a chance of death.¡±

    Xie He looked at him coldly, face tense.

    Lance transferred the drug into a syringe and leisurely walked over to Xie He. There was a smile on his face. ¡°Say, if the Federation¡¯s strongest soldier became a useless person, became the Empire¡¯s Crown Prince¡¯s toy, and could only be toyed with by a man for the rest of his life... don¡¯t you think that it would be very interesting?¡±

    He wrapped his arms around Xie He¡¯s neck and injected the syringe into his neck without any hesitation as Xie He struggled! He pushed the ck liquid in! A deep, pleasant-soundingugh came out from between his thin lips. ¡°That kind of pain, grief, indignation, helplessness... despair... experience all of it....¡±

    ¡°The weak should be enved. Something like hope shouldn¡¯t exist in the first ce....¡±

    Xie He broke out into intense convulsions. Even with the 99% pain blocker, it was still difficult for him to endure. It felt like every single cell in his body was being torn apart. Every drop of blood was boiling! The potent drug was destroying everything mercilessly like a hurricane!

    His entire body was drenched in cold sweat. Blood seeped out of his pores and a difficult-to-suppress scream emitted from his throat.

    Thissted for two whole hours... by the time the pain subsided, there was no strength left in his body. He couldn¡¯t even lift a finger. His head hung down lifelessly.

    Lance stood to the side, calm and unruffled, with his hands folded to his chest. He appreciated the course of events, taking it all in calmly.

    When Xie He fainted, Lance untied him and carried him into the bathroom to clean him. Although Xie He had fainted, he seemed to be in pain even while unconscious. A sadistic and bloodthirsty light glinted in Lance¡¯s eyes.... I¡¯ve broken your wings; I¡¯ve stripped you of your dignity, freedom, integrity; I¡¯ve destroyed everything you¡¯re proud of... even when you¡¯re in the darkest abyss of despair, will you be able to preserve the hope in your heart?

    He didn¡¯t know why but he was looking forward to it, ne&#k2026;.

    My beautiful ve.

    Lance kissed the person in his arms, an excited luster shing in his eyes.

    &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;

    From that day on, Xie He did not take a single step out of Lance¡¯s room. But even if he didn¡¯t leave, he knew what they were returning to the Empire.

    That drug was indeed very potent. Moreover, there were some side effects. Xie He discovered that not only did his power from having been an Evolved Human disappear, he was even weaker than an ordinary person. This body would naturally no longer pose a threat to Lance. Therefore, Lance was no longer as vignt as before.

    This didn¡¯t affect Xie He¡¯s enjoyment in life though. He was very satisfied.

    Every day, he felt good in bed. It was a very easy and satisfying thing to show an unyielding expression after feeling good to increase the Favourability Value ah!

    Like this, the Favourability Value increased by 5 during the return trip. Finally, they returned to the Empire¡¯s Capital.

    The Capital was an enormous and beautiful. The universe¡¯s most precious resources could be found here. However, who would have expected that one would find the most heinous of crimes on the most beautiful?

    Ny percent of the Empire¡¯s nobles lived in the Capital. They enjoyed the mostvish and debauched lives here. However, this was all built upon the lives of their ves. Each and every noble n had countless colonies and ves under them. They were like mosquitoes, draining them of their blood. Each of the once-thrivings would be sucked dry, a pile of bones left on them.

    After a few days, Xie He was finally dressed again. It was still the ck uniform of the Crown Prince¡¯s guard. He followed after Lance, steps difficult. Because he had been done all nightst night, his legs still trembled.

    Lance was returning from the distant Naraary System. Not only did he seed in obtaining the Naraary System¡¯s most important precious ore, but he also inflicted heavy losses onto the Federation¡¯s army. It was a huge, outstanding military achievement. As soon as he entered the pce, he was granted a grand summons from the Emperor.

    The pce was constructed on top of the Empire¡¯s highest mountain range. It was tall, erect, and majestic, reaching through the clouds. It was like the Pce of the Immortals up in Heaven. The hundred-metre-wide corridor at the entrance was iid with precious crystals so shiny that they could be used as mirrors. After walking down it for a long time, one would reach the main gate to the pce. The main hall was several hundreds of metres tall¡ªa dazzling sight. The exquisite pirs seemed to extend into the skies. People would subconsciously hold their breaths while just standing there.

    At this moment, the main hall was filled with people. All of them were of the Empire¡¯s high nobility. Each and every one of them wore bright and beautiful clothes. The men and women all cast curious and excited gazes towards the entrance.

    Lance walked in with a calm expression. As the most honourable Crown Prince of the Empire, he had already grown used to the gazes of the masses.

    He grabbed Xie He by the arm and pushed him forward. Xie He stumbled and ended up standing in the centre of the main hall. Immediately, countless gazes fell upon him! There was loathing, disdain, curiosity and ridicule amidst those gazes... he was like a captured prize of war that was being ruthlessly appraised.

    This situation caused anger to appear in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He clenched both hands into tight fists.

    The elderly Emperor sitting on the monarch¡¯s seat in the front, high up, looked at him and asked, ¡°This is Loren?¡±

    Lance responded, ¡°Yes, Emperor Father.¡±

    The Emperor let out a dignified and delightedugh. He said, ¡°You did well.¡±

    Lance also smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The Emperor was already very old. After awarding Lance, he left. As soon as the Emperor left, the main hall immediately became noisy. Numerous people came over and appraised Xie He inquisitively.

    A middle-aged man dressed invish clothes walked over. He gave Lance an unkind look and sneered. ¡°This is Loren? He does not look up to his reputation at all, ah. It couldn¡¯t be that you just randomly found someone to bring back and trick Emperor Father, ba?¡±

    The person who came was Lance¡¯s second brother, Milne. Lance was the youngest of the Emperor¡¯s children but had been crowned the Crown Prince. Of course, this wasn¡¯t only because he was doted on by the Emperor. It was mainly because of his finesse and skill. The Empire used to have a secret rumour flying around. It was said that at least three princes died under Lance¡¯s hands. There had also been two who had been expelled from the Capital. As for the princesses, they were even less willing to fight with Lance. Second Prince Milne was one of the few left who would dare do so, and even then, he would only cause him a bit of trouble.

    Milne was like a dancing clown in Lance¡¯s eyes. At that time, he only left this idiot because he didn¡¯t want things to get too ugly. He gave him a contemptuous smile, ¡°Second brother still judges others as he would himself. Just because you can¡¯t do it, you think that others cannot either.¡±

    He was hinting at the time Milne had imed to have captured a high-level official of the Federation.

    That event was a disgrace to Milne even to this day. When he heard this, his face turned red and then white. He thought, sooner orter<i>I¡¯ll</i> catch onto his pigtail. He did not believe that Lance¡¯s luck would be so good after going out once!

    After that, a beautiful and young blonde-haired, blue-eyeddy was pulled over. Her pretty blonde hair flowed over her shoulders. She had on a whitece headband and looked youthful and sweet. At this moment, she had a bashful expression on her face. She was pushed forwards by her good friend.

    The youngdy staggered forwards toward Lance. She said shyly, ¡°Y-Your Highness....¡±

    Lance gave her a gentle look and said, ¡°Joanna, you came today, ah.¡±

    Joanna nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    While speaking, she couldn¡¯t help but cast a curious gaze towards Xie He. She then quickly looked away, face flushed from shyness.

    Xie He had already heard about her from others. This youngdy was Lance¡¯s fiancee, Duke Gagher¡¯s only daughter, Joanna.

    Just then, it was only her that did not give him an unkind look. Instead, there had been sympathy.... Hehe, a kindhearted, cute, good littledy. He really liked her.

    Lance gave Joanna a gentlemanly smile. He took out a refined box from his pocket and opened it up. Inside, there was a glittering gem. He looked at Joanna with a warm gaze and said, ¡°This is a distinctive gemstone from the Naraary System, Night¡¯s Splendour. It will light up akin to starlight at night. I thought that only you would be fit to own this kind of beautiful gem.¡±

    The crowd grew noisy. Joanna¡¯s face turned red. She quickly epted it. ¡°Th-thank you, Your Highness.¡±

    Lance bent down and nted a kiss on the back of her hand and said, ¡°Please forgive me for having to leave, as I have matters to attend to. When I have time, I wille see you, OK?¡±

    Joanna had a helpless expression on her face. She could only nod, face flushed.

    Lance smiled at her and then turned around, pulling Xie He away coldly.

    They walked for a while. They could still hear the hubbub from behind them. Everyone had circled around Joanna and fawned over her exaggeratedly. Not only did she have a powerful and influential duke as a father, but she was also doted on by His Highness Lance. She would certainly be the most honourable woman in the Empire in the future!

    ....................................

    Lance had Xie He escorted back first. He still had things to deal with in the military division. Not only was he the Crown Prince, but he also had control over the majority of the Empire¡¯s forces. This was the main reason why his power was so stable.

    Lance ended up returning veryte.

    As soon as he entered the room, he discovered Xie He standing at the window, gazing outwards. Lance stared at Xie He¡¯s profile. Even if he had been tormented, it did not seem to hinder his brilliance. No matter when or where, he was still dazzling. Lance didn¡¯t know why, but that handsome appearance... kept attracting him, making him want to get closer.

    Lance directly walked over and wrapped his arms around Xie He¡¯s waist. For thest few days, Xie He had been forced to endure Lance viting him. He knew exactly what was going to happen and began to struggle with all his might. Even if it was useless to struggle every time, he would not give up on resisting!

    Lance sneered. He directly threw Xie He on the bed and hooked his finger around the metal cor around Xie He¡¯s neck, pulling his neck forwards. He gazed into those blue eyes full of rage and chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s the point of thisughable resistance?¡±

    Xie He looked at him. Derision appeared in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the point of yourughable action of forcing me?¡±

    Lance fell silent for a while and then suddenly broke out into augh. ¡°You¡¯re right. Indeed, there¡¯s no meaning to it...¡± He lowered his head and met with Xie He¡¯s eyes at an extremely close distance, mockery distinct in his voice, ¡°But it makes me happy. And you can only submit. Because... you¡¯re weak.¡±

    As soon as his words fell, he tore apart the clothes on Xie He¡¯s body.

    ....................................

    When Xie He woke up the next morning, he saw that Lance had already left. Meanwhile, he was left alone in that room. Lance didn¡¯t leave him any clothes. Instead, there was an additional silver chain attaching his metal cor to the wall.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, where did that little vixen Lance go? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHe received a notice to attend a meeting in the military division in the morning.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºCan you hack into the Empire¡¯smunications¡¯ system?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYes. However, I have to be a bit careful. The technology in this world is really high. They have already entered the preliminary stage with their AI technology. Luckily, I¡¯m already a level four system! \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿He feels like he¡¯s finally useful!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. Pretend to be Lance and help me send a message to the beautiful and kindhearted Joanna. Invite her toe visit when she has time. Say that he really misses her.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õWhy? Moreover, won¡¯t we let the cat out of the bag like this?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOur love needs a bit of adjusting. As for whether the beans will be spilled... it won¡¯t.¡¿

    From how Lance treated Joanna, it was for certain that he had sent quite a few messages like this for the sake of winning her over. Moreover, with Joanna¡¯s shy and nervous personality, she would never take the initiative to bring this up.... The possibility that they would be exposed was very tiny. Besides, even without this message, Joanna woulde sooner orter. It was just that Xie He preferred to take the initiative.

    Lance came back at night again. He directly pulled the chain, pulling Xie He¡¯s upper body from the ground. His actions caused a pained expression to appear on Xie He¡¯s face. Xie He frowned and slowly opened his eyes, ring at Lance with a cold gaze.

    Lance threw a robe to him. ¡°Put it on.¡±

    When Xie He was dressed, he led him by the chain and brought him to the dining room.

    Although only the two of them were eating, the long table was full of exquisite food. Xie He did not move. Disgust was written all over his face. On those countlesss that have been enved, people starved and froze. They endured merciless torment and would lose their lives for just a bit of food. Yet here... food was wasted as if it was the logical thing to do. These wretched b*stards!

    Lance smiled, ridiculing, ¡°Eat, ba. Of course, if you want to go on a hunger strike, that¡¯s fine. I will help you aplish your goal. It¡¯s just that like that, I would look down on you. It would just prove that your determination only amounts to this, being unable to endure things so quickly.¡±

    Xie He grit his teeth and began to eat. He would not die such a good-for-nothing death. He would definitely live on!

    Only by living would there be hope.

    Lance wiped his mouth elegantly. It was the first time he found himself a bit absent-minded. Tormenting Xie He had unconsciously be his favourite past time. Regardless of whether this person acted indifferent, derisive, or angry towards him, he would feel endless joy from looking at him.

    Because of this, he didn¡¯t mind spending more time with him.

    ...............................................................

    Lance was not present during the day time over thest few days. It was clear that he was busy. However, he woulde back at night and do Xie He until he was half dead. Xie He¡¯s activity was limited to Lance¡¯s living quarters. Today, he was taking a stroll in the gardens as per usual when he heard 444 tell him that Miss Joanna hade for a visit.

    At this time, Lance had yet to return. Xie He walked over to the rock garden in the gardens. This garden was situated up really high. From there, you could look at the sky and everything beneath.

    After Joanna had received that letter, she had been conflicted for a few days before deciding to pay a visit. Although His Highness Lance had always treated her very gently, and she had never found any fault to his actions and he was the most perfect fiance in the Empire, she didn¡¯t know why but she always felt a bit afraid of him.

    Only, this was the person her father had chosen for her. Moreover, His Highness Lance was so perfect. She must be... imagining things.

    She thought it over and still decided to pay a visit. Only, she chose a time when Lance would not be home. She would stay for a while before finding an excuse to leave. Joanna praised herself for this idea.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time she hade to Lance¡¯s pce. She was very familiar with this ce. She politely refused the attendant¡¯s arrangements and said that she would just go take a stroll in the gardens.

    Joanna headed over to the gardens and absent-mindedly walked around. Her gaze was suddenly drawn in by a person standing a bit far away.

    He was a really handsome man. His profile carried an unswerving determination. His physique was tall and slender. At this moment, he stood by the rock garden on his own, blue eyes gazing off into the distance. Joanna¡¯s heart suddenly began to race.... She had seen this man before in the main hall. This was the Federation¡¯s legendary star, Loren.

    Joanna knew of Loren. Loren was the Federation¡¯s great hero. However, on the Capital, people always liked to despise and jeer at him.... Nheless, Joanna wouldn¡¯t do that. She always thought that, since the Empire was so strong, if someone was brave enough to stand against it, then this rare bravery would be worthy of respect. She didn¡¯t even dare to step on a single bug.

    Afterwards, when she saw his face, she realized that this man was even more handsome and steady than the image had shown. His aura provided a sense of peace and reliability.

    Joanna couldn¡¯t help but walk over. She timidly said, ¡°H-Hello.¡±

    Xie He looked over and gave her an apathetic nce. This was Duke Gagher¡¯s only daughter. Duke Gagher¡¯s cruelty was well-known across the gxy. Innumerable Federation soldiers had died under his hand. He had also massacred all the people on a once because he was not happy. He was one of the most influential people in the Empire and one of the thorns in the Federation¡¯s side.

    Joanna met with Xie He¡¯s cold gaze and felt a bit upset. She was just about to leave when she noticed the purple marks under Xie He¡¯s cor. There was also a metal cor around his neck... it was clear that he had suffered here all this time. Joanna¡¯s feet stopped in ce. This was His Highness Lance¡¯s doing.... That kind person actually had such a cruel side. She suddenly felt unbearably stuffy....

    Joanna looked at Xie He timidly. They were enemies and Xie He had suffered such treatment. It was understandable why Xie He didn¡¯t like her... but could she leave like this? No, she wanted to do something, to do something for this person.

    ¡°My name is Joanna.¡± Joanna gave Xie He a sweet smile, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to make your acquaintance. Don¡¯t worry... I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    These words made Xie He¡¯s expression to stiffen. He gazed at the slender and weak littledy. Even if he was no longer an Evolved Human, he could still kill her easily. However, she didn¡¯t seem afraid at all. Instead, she was trying to approach him, to treat him warmly.... There was actually this kind of person in the filthy Empire....

    Xie He stared at her, unwavering. He seemed to be struggling. Seize her! Escape! However, when faced with those eyes full of warmth and caution, he suddenly couldn¡¯t do it. He couldn¡¯t do that kind of despicable thing.

    Moreover... with Lance¡¯s temperament, even if he captured Joanna, he would not be able to leave this pce. Xie He did not act rashly. Instead, he said insipidly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good,. Then can we be friends?¡± Joanna looked at him with anticipation in her eyes. It was like she was looking at her idol.

    Xie He shook his head coldly, ¡°We can¡¯t be friends.¡±

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, Joanna isn¡¯t a character you can capture, ah..._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_You can¡¯t increase her Favourability Value....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI know. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThen what are you doing right now...?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOh, I¡¯m just helping her see Lance¡¯s true colours a bit earlier. That little vixen isn¡¯t a good match for her. She will thank me in the future.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ......................................................

    Although Xie He had rejected Joanna, the girl didn¡¯t seem to n on giving up. She would asionally find an excuse toe over and meet with Xie He. Although this man had been captured by the enemy, although he had been tortured and tormented, he was still dazzling. He drew in people¡¯s gaze naturally like the sun. Moreover... just what was she feeling, to always want to see him?

    Joanna didn¡¯t understand. She knew that they were enemies and knew that it was really dangerous to be in contact with the enemy. But for some baffling reason, she felt that Xie He would not hurt her.

    Xie He had treated Joanna very apathetically in the beginning. Butter, he gradually began to say a few words to her and would even smile on asion.

    Today, Joanna secretly came by to see Xie He again. She happily shared her worries with him. Then, she began to prepare to leave, albeit reluctantly. She didn¡¯t dare stay too long, for fear that she would bump into Lance when he returned. In the end, she identally tripped over a rock while leaving. Xie He immediately reached out to grab her. He then let go and frowned. ¡°Be careful when you¡¯re walking.¡±

    Joanna¡¯s arm had just been held by Xie He. She felt her heart race. She lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    She turned around and was about to leave. But a few steps in, she caught sight of Lance standing below a tree. He looked at them with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile. Joanna instantly paled.

    The author has something to say:

    Ah, please excuse this author that is trash at naming characters...all the names are easy to understand names. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ Easy to understand names are good, ah! They¡¯re easy to remember....

    You all say that the Crown Prince isn¡¯t scummy. I disagree. ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨rThe little vixen is extremely scummy~ (Yi, author, are you exposing your strange hobby?)

    Eve: Thank god for themon names. I don¡¯t have to guess on the closest approximate transliteration.

    sere: saddddd Lance destroyed him..... Also poor Joanna.....

 Chapter 89 - Iâ€™m Too Popular, What Should I Do?

    <h4>Chapter 89 - I¡¯m Too Popr, What Should I Do?</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina, Kitty

    6. I¡¯m Too Popr, What Should I Do?

    Joanna felt panicked for some baffling reason. She felt like she had been caught red-handed doing something wrong. She didn¡¯t dare look Lance in the eyes and said with a small voice, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re back....¡±

    Lance slowly made his way over. He had his usual gentle smile on but it seemed like there was a flicker of frigidity in his eyes. He gently stroked Joanna¡¯s soft blonde hair, ¡°Yes. I heard that you¡¯vee so I specifically came back earlier.¡±

    Joanna smiled guiltily. ¡°Yes, I missed you quite a bit. However, you never came to see me... so I came.¡±

    Lance shed her an apologetic look and kissed the back of Joanna¡¯s hand. His eyes darkened, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I must apologize to you. However, you don¡¯t have toe over in the future. You are of noble identity. It would not be good if you are harmed by this lowly ve.¡±

    Joanna¡¯s smile grew stiff. Wasn¡¯t Xie He the Federation¡¯s great hero? Just because he was captured, he became a lowly ve? Although... she had always lived in this kind of world and everyone around her thought like this, she still felt unustomed to it. She felt terrible on Xie He¡¯s behalf. Moreover, Xie He had never hurt her, ah. However, she didn¡¯t dare refute Lance. She forced out a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°This time, nothing happened. That doesn¡¯t mean that nothing will happen next time.¡± Lance smiled as he spoke to her, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Joanna nodded. Her palm was sweaty from nervousness.

    Lance very quickly sent Joanna away. He didn¡¯t even have her stay for dinner.

    Normally, Lance would be willing to spend some time coaxing Joanna. After all, Duke Gagher¡¯s support was extremely important. This was why he had chosen this marriage in the first ce. However, today... he suddenly didn¡¯t feel like it. He only wanted to return home sooner.

    When Lance recalled the scene just now, his eyes narrowed. A dangerous glint appeared in his eyes.

    A handsome, unflustered man and a petite and cute woman... the two of them looked like a match made in heaven when they stood so closely together. When he saw this, a torrent of violent emotions began to wreak havoc inside of him. He had almost been unable to control his own state of mind.

    How... could others touch someone who was his? And Joanna... he had originally thought that she was an endearingly silly, sensible youngdy. Right now, it seems that she was a bit worrisome, ne.

    Xie He stayed in the gardens. The sh of coldness in Lance¡¯s eyes just then left him rather worried. Although it had only been a few days, he could perceive her genuine kindness. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t willing to let Joanna be the victim of Lance¡¯s anger because of him. When he saw Lance return, he very quickly retracted the concern in his eyes. Nheless, Lance still caught sight of it.

    Lance¡¯s eyes grew chilly. What was Xie He concerned over right now? Was he worried that he had hurt Joanna? They¡¯ve only seen each other a few times. Did he fall for her?

    How could that be possible? Xie He was his ve! He would only ever belong to him!

    He could not covet others. He could not be coveted by others!

    ¡¾Ding, the target Lance¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 60.¡¿

    Lance walked over to Xie He and gave him a frosty look. ¡°Are you surprised that you were caught by me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Xie He said insipidly. Although the Empire had a kindhearted girl like Joanna, the majority of the people within were vile like Lance. One exception would not change his view on the Empire.

    Lance stared at Xie He¡¯s calm and indifferent expression. He thought back to the gentle look Xie He had given Joanna.... He raised his hand, turning the ring on his finger.

    The metal cor once again released a current of electricity. Xie He immediately fell on the ground, convulsing. Because his body was weaker than before, Xie He could not bear it very quickly. Pain appeared on his face.

    This time, Lance didn¡¯t keep it on for very long. He didn¡¯t want to kill Xie He like this. What he wanted to see was the day the other would willingly submit to him. Killing Xie He would not cause the other any suffering whatsoever.

    He carried Xie He to the rock garden the other spent most of his time at. He turned him around so that Xie He was looking outwards. By his ear, he whispered, ¡°Do you want to escape? The sky that you hope for... doesn¡¯t it seem like it¡¯s just in reach...?¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s too bad that it¡¯s just an illusion. In reality, you¡¯ll never be able to escape.¡±

    Lance directly entered Xie He from behind, a faint vilenessced within hisugh. ¡°Remember that all that you have now, is what I give to you. Throw away thoseughable dreams because they will never be realized....¡±

    Xie He bit his lips. Embarrassing sounds were about to spill out of his throat.

    From the beginning to the end, he did not make any noise. He only gazed into the distance before falling unconscious.

    ....................................

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, Lance didn¡¯t leave today, oh!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThank you for the notice, Baby. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He opened his eyes and found that he was still in Lance¡¯s embrace. He instinctively began to struggle but was pressed down by Lance.

    Lance smiled and said, ¡°Come out with me today.¡±

    As he said this, he handed clothing over to Xie He, as if not in the least worried that Xie He would refuse. The chance to leave this ce was a tempting offer that Xie He could not resist. So long as there was the slightest chance, he would absolutely not be willing to stay here and be a ve that had no way to even take a step out the door.

    Indeed, Xie He did not resist this time. He nimbly put on the clothes and then stared at the other coldly.

    Lance smiled. From a certain angle, he did respect Xie He a bit. Lance had seen the cruellest and darkest aspects of the world that it had to offer. But he had never seen someone capable of maintaining their original aspirations even after suffering this kind of torment. He was like a toy that could never be broken. He made it impossible to let go.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lance stretched out a hand. There was a faint smile on his extremely handsome face.

    Xie He straightforwardly stepped past him. He left Lance¡¯s hand suspended in the air.

    Lance didn¡¯t mind. He was already used to Xie He¡¯s attitude. He didn¡¯t mind this kind of superficial resistance. Lance felt like a male lion who felt it below its dignity to deal with a little ant who was threatening it. He just thought that it was entertaining.

    Lance had already returned to the Empire for nearly a month. Because he had been busy all this time, he had not had time to participate in the weing banquet of the Empire Capital¡¯s nobles.

    Before heading to the banquet venue, they first stopped by Duke Gagher¡¯s residence. Lance smiled at Xie He. ¡°Do you know where this is?¡±

    Xie He looked at him expressionlessly.

    Lance suddenly reached out and pulled him over. He attached a chain to Xie He¡¯s cor and fastened it to the floor. The chain¡¯s length was so short that Xie He could not even straighten his back. He could only kneel on the ground. Lance caressed Xie He¡¯s face. There was a callousness in his eyes. Hisugh, however, was gentle, as if he was speaking to a lover. ¡°A ve should look like a ve.¡±

    As he said this, he pressed the button to open the sliding door and headed out.

    Joanna had received a notice from Lance yesterday that he woulde pick her up and they would attend the banquet together. As Lance¡¯s fiancee, this was a logical thing to do. It was just that when she thought about how she would be seeing Lance, Joanna felt a bit reluctant.

    Today, Lance was in a white suit that looked poised and expensive. It contrasted well with his ck hair and golden eyes. His noble and majestic aura made it difficult to meet his gaze. Joanna had also dressed up and looked even more sweet and adorable.

    She timidly looked at Lance and smiled. ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    Lance was a perfect gentleman, as always. He bowed and held Joanna¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°My beautifuldy, I hope that you haven¡¯t waited long.¡±

    Joanna flushed. ¡°N-no. I had just gotten ready.¡±

    Lance smiled and led Joanna to the hovercar. He gently supported her into the car. The corner of his lips rose and then he also followed her into the back of the car.

    As soon as Joanna entered, her expression stiffened. She was dumbfounded for a moment before turning to look at Lance, shocked. ¡°Your Highness...what is the meaning of this...?¡±

    Lance spoke with a natural and easy tone. ¡°He is a lowly ve. Naturally, he cannot directly look at the noble you. Only, he hasn¡¯t been well-educated on the rules yet. Therefore, I had to take measures in enforcing the rules. Don¡¯t mind him. Of course... if you feel like he¡¯s offended you, please do let me know. I will punish him.¡±

    Xie He grit his teeth. From the moment he saw Joanna, he knew what Lance was trying to do. He was purposely humiliating him in front of Joanna!

    How could Joanna let Xie He kneel for her? She quickly shifted and told Lance, ¡°No, no. He hasn¡¯t offended me. Your Highness, let him go back, ba!¡±

    When she thought about how the dazzling hero of the Federation had fallen to this degree, Joanna felt extremely terrible. She didn¡¯t want him to receive such torment.

    However, Lance, who had always given Joanna what she wanted, didn¡¯t immediately agree. He only said apathetically, ¡°Lady Joanna, don¡¯t forget who you are. It is not appropriate for a noble of the Empire to sympathize with a ve. Especially because this ve is the enemy that has killed our Empire¡¯s soldiers.¡±

    Joanna paled.

    Lance looked into her eyes. He was obviously smiling, but the frigidity of his eyes made her shiver, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Joanna had never seen such a terrifying expression on Lance¡¯s face. She finally understood why she was afraid of Lance. At this moment, she suddenly understood that this was Lance¡¯s true face. What was hidden underneath that gentlemanly and affectionate exterior was a coldhearted and cruel man.

    She had an inexplicable gut feeling that told her that Lance was warning her. Joanna promptly stammered, trying to exin herself, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that....¡± Her eyes darted around for a moment before cleverlying up with, ¡°I only thought that he¡¯s an irksome presence. He doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to participate in our banquet. That¡¯s why I said that....¡±

    Lance stared at him fixedly. A long timeter, he chuckled, ¡°Then that¡¯s good. If you really sympathized with a ve, that would make things very difficult for me.¡±

    He gently tucked a strand of Joanna¡¯s hair behind her ears, ¡°As a noble of the Empire and my future fiancee, you must bear in mind your identity at all times. Don¡¯t do anything you shouldn¡¯t. Do you understand, my honourabledy?¡±

    Joanna¡¯s scalp felt numb. ¡°I-I understand.¡±

    Joanna carefully sat down, not daring to argue with Lance again. She also didn¡¯t dare to look at Xie He. She was afraid that if she looked, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop herself from revealing an expression she shouldn¡¯t. She knew that her actions before were indeed inappropriate but... why couldn¡¯t she control her heart?

    At this moment, His Highness Lance was sitting beside her. Clearly, he still looked gentle as always, but it made her heart feel cold and nervous.

    Xie He turned away, shame rising in his eyes. This fiend!

    Lance shot him a nce. There was a derisive smile on his lips.... did Xie He think that he would let him off so easily? Did he think that he didn¡¯t see that something was fishy between Xie He and Joanna? As something that was his, how could he dare to hope for something he shouldn¡¯t have? Lance didn¡¯t just want to make Joanna to know her ce, he also wanted Xie He to know his! The two of them could not be together!

    It was not far, getting from Duke Gagher¡¯s residence to the pce where the banquet would be held. It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive. Joanna had never felt that time was so tortuously slow before. She felt like she was sitting on pins and needles the whole way. When they arrived, she gave Xie He a very quick nce, acting as if she didn¡¯t care about him.

    Only then did Lance release the chain attached to Xie He¡¯s cor. With an apathetic tone, he said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Xie He turned his head to the side, evading Lance¡¯s touch. He stood up from the ground and headed directly in. Lance stared at his erect back, a profound expression flitting through his eyes. After a while, he also walked over.

    Lance and Joanna were thest to arrive. The banquet hall was currently bustling with activity, full with all of the Empire¡¯s nobles. All of the nobles had schemes up their sleeves. The Emperor was already getting on in the years, and the Crown Prince¡¯s power broke through the skies. Moreover, he also had Duke Gagher¡¯s support. Everyone believed that the two of them would be the Empire¡¯s future Emperor and Empress.... Countless people surrounded them enthusiastically, drowning them in all sorts of exaggerated ttery.

    Xie He was very quickly pushed out by the crowd. Many people had seen him before in the Pce¡¯s main hall. As a captive ve from the Federation, Xie He was nothing in the eyes of the Empire¡¯s nobles.

    Xie He saw that Lance didn¡¯t seem to pay him any attention and furtively snuck out.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTo tell the truth, this kind of act is really boring. We could all continue with our three-person scene of bloody ughter. Even if he gives me the freedom to move about, I can¡¯t escape anyway. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThen... are you still going to try to run away? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOf course. After all, I am a dedicated actor. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He¡¯s visage was known by everyone in the Empire. In addition, there was a metal cor around his neck. Everyone knew that he was the Crown Prince¡¯s captive. There was a very low chance of him being able to directly walk out of here in broad daylight. Only, this wasn¡¯t a prison, nor was it Lance¡¯s pce. Therefore, it was not that difficult to find a gap.

    On the way, he encountered quite a few nobles. Although they looked at him with extreme contempt and sized him up with bad intentions, none of them approached him. Even if it was just a ve, no one dared to casually touch His Highness Prince Lance¡¯s belongings.

    Xie He walked over to a remote corner. He surveyed the area for a very long time. The surveince was lightest here. He muttered to himself for a while before walking across. The guards on that side had originally been ignoring Xie He, but when they saw that he wanted to head out, they blocked him and said with a stern voice, ¡°Halt!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought that I coulde over here...¡± Xie He looked apologetic. Halfway through his words, he suddenly looked pained, falling head first to the ground.

    The two guards did not expect that Xie He would abruptly fall ill. One of them promptly reached out to support him. However, he had just reached out when the gun in his other hand was stolen by Xie He in one sweep! Xie He pulled the guard by the arm and directly shot the other guard! Then, before the guard he was holding could react, he smashed his fist against his temple! The two guards were dealt with in the blink of an eye!

    Xie He¡¯s brows furrowed and his expression darkened. If it had been before, he wouldn¡¯t need to resort to these tricks when dealing with these two guards.

    Only, it was not the time to think about those things right now. He dragged the two guards over to the bushes, hiding them. He then flipped himself over the fence! However, he had only taken a few steps when he discovered that there was a man leaning against the wall by the fence with his arms folded. The man was looking at him with a pair of ck eyes, gaze deep.

    The man had orderly, short ck hair. His features were stern and steadfast. He wore a ck military uniform but epaulette on it revealed that he was not just anybody. Xie He recognized him with one nce. It was the Empire¡¯s Marshal, Sawyer!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, what¡¯s the Favourability Value of this handsome fellow?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º50... Yi, it¡¯s actually so high?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI see. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat do you see???¡¿_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    The description of the events was long, but everything actually happened in a blink of an eye! Xie He did not hesitate to shoot at Sawyer! Since he¡¯s been discovered, then he could only fight!

    However, Sawyer could not bepared to those guards. His expression didn¡¯t change. His body was like a shadow, easily dodging Xie He¡¯s attack and instantly appearing before him! In one move, he pinned Xie He against the wall, hand sped around his neck!

    ¡°You cannot escape.¡± Sawyer met with Xie He¡¯s eyes, tone ice-cold.

    Xie He tried to pry the man¡¯s hands off but he couldn¡¯t. He sneered, ¡°Who would know if you don¡¯t try?¡±

    Sawyer tore open Xie He¡¯s cor, revealing the mottled marks on his body. ¡°Lance treats you like this.¡±

    Anger emerged in Xie He¡¯s eyes, having his disgraceful side being wantonly appraised by this man.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you submit, being tormented like this?¡± Sawyer stared into his eyes, emphasizing each word, ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s not that terrifying to put down one¡¯s dignity and choose toply. Because it won¡¯t be as painful. Isn¡¯t it good to have such a respected master, to enjoy a life of luxury and leave the mes of war?¡±

    ¡°Oh... since it¡¯s so good, why don¡¯t you go choose a master for yourself then?¡± Xie He mocked.

    Sawyerughed in spite of himself. He focused his ck eyes on him, ¡°Really stubborn.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for rubbish. Don¡¯t you have to send me back? Just do it!¡± Xie He red at him.

    Sawyer shook his head. He suddenly came in close and whispered in Xie He¡¯s ears, ¡°No. I just wanted to see if you were worth saving.¡±

    Xie He was startled.

    In the next moment, he heard Sawyer say, ¡°Don¡¯t forget just how you were able to get the footage of Lance.¡±

    In that instant, Xie He looked at him, shocked, ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    He knew that there was a spy hidden very deeply within the Empire¡¯s upper rung who had been constantly giving them intelligence about the Empire. However, no one knew just who this person was. This person had been extremely cautious and had never revealed their position. No one in the Federation had been privy to his identity!

    Since Xie He hade to the Empire¡¯s Capital, although he had seen a number of the Empire¡¯s nobles, he had never thought that Sawyer would be that person!

    Sawyer came from one of the Empire¡¯s aristocratic families. He had a great amount of the Empire¡¯s military force under hismand. He was the Emperor¡¯s most trusted confidant! His influence within the Empire was only second to that of great figures such as Crown Prince Lance and Duke Gagher. Moreover, he had been at the top of the Federation¡¯s kill list for quite a long period of time.... He stood at the peak of the Empire in terms of power. Why would he betray the Empire?

    Xie He looked at him, on guard. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    Perhaps there was another conspiracy going on. These crafty Empire b*stards would stop at nothing to pry information out of his mouth!

    Sawyerughed. He had actually been keeping an eye on Xie He this whole time. The moment Xie He had lost and been captured, Sawyer knew about it. In the beginning, however, he didn¡¯t intend on rescuing him... he didn¡¯t even think that Xie He would make it back to the Capital with Lance. He had thought that after Xie He was used by Lance, he would be killed. Lance was the type to be efficient and merciless.

    Therefore, when he had heard that not only did Lance spare him, but he had even brought him to the banquet, Sawyer¡¯s interest was piqued. He had always admired this tenacious soldier. However, he had never nned on making his acquaintanceship. But right now, he was curious.

    Therefore, Sawyer had tailed him. He watched as Xie He came up with a n, calmly and rationally, and as he knocked the guards out and attempted to escape....

    Sawyer stared into Xie He¡¯s bright and unyielding eyes, as well as his handsome, clever face... all of it made him involuntarily want to drown himself in this person¡¯s unique aura. He suddenly felt like he understood Lance a bit. It was no surprise that this kind of beautiful and formidable prey would evoke Lance¡¯s interest.

    Sawyer thought that he was worth saving.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be suspicious of me. I have no reason to trick you,¡± Sawyer continued to whisper in Xie He¡¯s ear, ¡°Three years ago, there was an ambush on the Empire¡¯s cargo team in the Lycra gxy. One year ago, there was the assassination of the Empire¡¯s General Salmon in the Lua Empire. As well, half a year ago, the Federation was able to sessfully obtain that energy supply. All of the information for those exploits were provided by me.¡±

    With each sessive word, the doubt in Xie He¡¯s eyes dissipated a bit more. In the end, all that was left was incredulity.

    ¡°Don¡¯t reveal any abnormalities when you go back. You won¡¯t be able to escape like this. I will think of another way to save you. Do you understand?¡± Sawyer said.

    Xie He finally snapped out of his shock and said, ¡°I understand... thank you.¡±

    ¡°No need for thanks. We are in the same boat.¡± Sawyer smiled. But suddenly, his expression changed. With a dark voice, he told Xie He, ¡°You dare resist me?!¡±

    Xie He was startled. He didn¡¯t understand why Sawyer had suddenly changed. However, in the next moment, he watched as Sawyer pinned his arms above his head with one hand and kissed him! Sawyer¡¯s other hand reached into his clothes and began to fondle him!

    Oh... Xie He moaned. He red at the other with extreme anger. He instinctively wanted to kick the other, but he was mercilessly suppressed by Sawyer!

    Sawyer teased Xie He roughly for a while, kissing him until he was panting. Only then did he raise the other¡¯s chin with contempt. He sneered, ¡°The Federation¡¯s star tastes rather good.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Xie He was so angry his whole body trembled. There was shock, anger and confusion intertwined within his eyes.

    Sawyer, however, didn¡¯t pay him any attention. He turned his head and smiled, ¡°Your Highness Lance, could you let me borrow him to y with for a period of time? Of course, I don¡¯t expect to have this free of charge. I can give you a colony in exchange.¡±

    Lance walked over. It looked like his golden eyes were covered in ayer of frost. The corner of his lips raised, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The author has something to say:

    Lance: Everyday, someone wants toe steal my wife away, what should I do?~~~

    sere: hm.... Seems like another capture target has appeared...

 Chapter 90 - Scene of Bloody Slaughter~

    <h4>Chapter 90 - Scene of Bloody ughter~</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina, Kitty

    7. Scene of Bloody ughter~

    ¡°Yes, if your Highness doesn¡¯t think that¡¯s enough, then I¡¯m willing to give two.¡± Sawyer wrapped an arm around Xie He¡¯s waist and pulled him into his arms. He raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°I think that he¡¯s worth it.¡±

    Xie He had been shocked in the beginning. But when he saw Lance, he understood what was happening! If they didn¡¯t have a good reason for being alone together, they would certainly arouse Lance¡¯s suspicion. Therefore, Xie He continued showing his angry appearance and struggles.

    Lance looked at him coldly, ¡°Do you think I really need those two colonys?¡±

    Sawyer smiled. ¡°Of course not. However, he¡¯s just a ve, ah. Two colonys is already a really high price for him.¡±

    Lance¡¯s tone was chilly, ¡°Let go.¡±

    Sawyer stared at Lance for a while, gaze fixed. He realized that he had underestimated the importance Lance had attached to Xie He. It seems that this wouldn¡¯t work... if he continued to insist, that would only make Lance suspicious. After all, with his identity, there was no way he would fall in love with a captive at first nce. Therefore, Sawyer let go and said with a smile, ¡°Since Your Highness is not willing to part with him, then forget it.¡±

    Xie He broke free of Sawyer¡¯s hold, but he didn¡¯t go to Lance¡¯s side. He pursed his lips and stood between the two people.

    Lance took in Xie He¡¯s hesitant appearance and felt rage billowing in his chest! In just a short amount of time, he had seduced another man and he even dared to note back right! There was an ice-cold glint in his golden eyes. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t move. Instead, he actually took a step back.

    When Sawyer saw this, he let out a low chuckle, ¡°It seems that he¡¯s not quite willing to go back to you, ne.¡±

    Lance¡¯s expression grew dark. He did not give Sawyer another nce. He strode over to Xie He. The chilly aura emanating from him seemed like it would cause the space around him to freeze and crack!

    Xie He turned around, wanting to escape. However, Lance grabbed hold of his wrist. Xie He thought that his wrist would be shattered by the other¡¯s grip. A pained expression appeared on his face but he grit his teeth, forcing himself to suppress all sounds.

    Sawyer looked at Xie He, stared at his unyielding appearance. He also recalled the soft feel of the other man¡¯s lips against his during their kiss just now... suddenly, a strange emotion emerged in his heart.

    It was truly a pity... although he was reluctant, he really didn¡¯t have a way to take him away right now.

    ¡¾Ding, Sawyer¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 60.¡¿

    ¡°Your Highness Lance, since you like him, and I don¡¯t have a hobby of stealing from others, I won¡¯t insist. However, if you ever get tired of him, let me y with him, hm?¡± Sawyer still seemed a bit unwilling to give up on Xie He.

    ¡°You won¡¯t see such a day.¡± Lance gave him a cold nce.

    Sawyer shrugged andughed. ¡°Who knows what the future holds?¡±

    After saying that, he left.

    Lance directly tugged Xie He by the wrist, heading back into the hovercar. He turned on auto-pilot and didn¡¯t even care about Joanna, who was still in the banquet hall.

    He directly pressed Xie He down onto the seat within the hovercar, thumb pressed against the other¡¯s lips. His voice was so cold it sounded like ice was forming within. ¡°You let him kiss you.¡±

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Xie He widened his eyes in rage, struggling with all his might.

    Lance¡¯s gaze was fixed on Xie He¡¯s lips. Just now, Sawyer had kissed with a lot of force. Those beautiful, pink lips had been kissed until they were glossy and bright. The corner of his lips had even been bitten, skin breaking. He looked pitiful but also aroused Lance¡¯s sadistic side. He wanted to ruthlessly torment him, possess him!

    Xie He was his! How could he be touched by another man?

    Joanna¡¯s little feelings for Xie He were already enough to make him really angry. Now, Sawyer¡¯s actions had tread even more harshly on his bottom line. For the first time, he found out just how angry he could get because of this person!

    When he thought that this person would be possessed by another man, he became mad with anger!

    He would absolutely not allow it!

    ¡°You are my ve, but you let another man touch you. Say, how should I punish you?¡± Lance¡¯s tone was suddenly gentle. His dark eyes stared deeply into Xie He¡¯s.

    However, Xie He knew just what kind of terrifying demon this seemingly perfect man was inside. He would use a gentle tone while doing ruthless things!

    To be touched by another man, treated like a ve, toyed with mercilessly like he was an object....

    Was this his choice?

    No! It was not!

    It was Lance who made him like this!

    Xie He looked up with ridicule in his eyes. In a frigid voice, he said, ¡°Oh, why do you have to punish me? I¡¯m a ve, ah. I don¡¯t have the right to choose. Anyone cany their hands on me. Anyone can humiliate me. Isn¡¯t this what you wished for?¡±

    Lance¡¯s expression froze. A long timeter, he slowly said, ¡°Because I am your master. I can treat you however I want. Whatever I say goes.¡±

    Xie He raised a brow and smiled sarcastically, ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡±

    A cold glint shed through Lance¡¯s eyes. His palm slowly shifted,nding on Xie He¡¯s neck. The man¡¯s neck was in his hands. With just a bit of pressure, he could choke to death this ve that was making him so angry... it would only require a tiny bit of strength.

    But why didn¡¯t he want to do it?

    Clearly, this person was worthless to him now. Why didn¡¯t he want to do it...?

    A long timeter... Lance finally moved his hand away from Xie He¡¯s throat. He gave him a profound smile. ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t have to ask for your opinion. In any case, you can only be mine.¡±

    He pressed Xie He down onto the seat and forcefully entered him. He dropped his head andughed mockingly in the other¡¯s ear, ¡°Your body is getting more and more used to me. It likes me more and more... it¡¯s more honest than your mouth.¡±

    A series of moans overflowed from Xie He¡¯s lips. He sneered, ¡°Oh, aside from injuring me, what else can you do? Aside from using force to make others submit, what can you do? Is this the only trick you have? I really pity you for yourck of imagination... hah....¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyes suddenly grew cold.

    Before meeting Xie He, Lance had never thought that there was anything wrong with making others submit with force. There was nothing force could not prevail over! The Empire¡¯s military force seeded in all it endeavoured to do! But this person¡¯s determination... swayed his beliefs.

    The person beneath him... military force could only kill him or make him suffer, but it would never be able to make him submit.

    It could never.

    At this moment, Lance understood that no matter how he tormented this person, it would be meaningless.

    He could have him, but he could never make him lower his head.

    But what he didn¡¯t understand was why, although there were so many people willing to lower their heads to him, willing to crawl at his feet, the only one that he wanted was the one that refused to serve him.

    Lance suddenly pinched Xie He¡¯s chin and kissed him, as if he wanted topletely erase the taste the other man left in Xie He¡¯s mouth. He wanted to mark every inch of his prey¡¯s body with his own mark.

    His lips slowly made their way to Xie He¡¯s ears. He whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t ever forget... you are mine.¡±

    ¡¾Ding, the target Lance¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 70.¡¿

    ..........................................

    Probably because he realized that there was no use is tormenting Xie He, Lance ceased to do so. Only, from that day on, he was even more engrossed in having him physically. It had been several days since Xie He had been able to get out of bed.

    Lance did not mention going out together again. He shut Xie He in his room and had delicacies sent there.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºLife is beautiful.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI like that little vixen, Lance. He¡¯s my considerate little cutie. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºBecause he prepares all sorts of delicious food from differents, with all three meals a day different from each other, and forces you to eat? Also, because he does you really hard at night, letting you feel real good? O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you get me more and more.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOf course, what I¡¯m most happy about are the rewards for this world. 78,000 experience points makes me happy. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYou really always have a card up your sleeve. O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThanks for thepliment. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He enjoyed his beautiful life with satisfaction while waiting for Sawyer toe save him.

    Sometimes, love was like an auction. The price would only rise if there were people raising their paddles incessantly. He didn¡¯t mind being fought over, because it was in this way that he could most quickly make Lance realize that he cared about him. A sense of danger would help in brewing love.

    No matter what kind of world it was, all humans had amonality: what others fought for was something good.

    Even if Sawyer hadn¡¯t chosen to appear at that time, Xie He would have found a way to dig out the spy anyway. This was because, as a ve with no way to resist, it was really difficult to increase Lance¡¯s Favourability Value past 60. However, he didn¡¯t expect that before he had done anything, Sawyer hade to him. He was very satisfied with this helper gong¡¯s identity and appearance. He¡¯d give him 90 points.

    However, if they only looked at appearances, Lance¡¯s appearance was more to his taste.

    This morning, Lance held Xie He in his arms. He nted a kiss on his neck and smiled mockingly. ¡°Did you feel good yesterday?¡±

    Xie He had no energy to move. There was a deep exhaustion in his eyes. However, there was still a satirizing smirk on his lips, ¡°Not good at all. Because... you suck in bed. Haha!¡±

    ¡°Provoking me like this isn¡¯t a good idea,¡± Lanceughed, lips close to Xie He¡¯s ear, ¡°But seeing that you still have the energy to speak, I think I really didn¡¯t try hard enoughst night. Let¡¯s see whether I suck in bed or not now, hm?¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Xie He began to struggle when he felt Lance move. However, he was firmly pressed in ce by him.

    Xie He grit his teeth and shut his eyes. At this moment, Lance¡¯smunications device suddenly rang.

    Lance grabbed hismunication device and took a look, expression changing slightly. He stood up, dressing himself while speaking with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. I¡¯ll properly satisfy you tonight.¡±

    After saying that, he left.

    As soon as he walked through the door, Lance¡¯s expression sank.

    ....................................

    All the council members were already sitting around the table in the military division¡¯s conference room. Sawyer sat on the left side, near the door. He nodded and smiled at Lance. ¡°Your Highness hase.¡±

    Beforeing, Lance had already been notified about the topic of today¡¯s meeting. He gave Sawyer a look, expression unkind.

    Sawyer ignored it. He knocked on the desk and said in a clear voice, ¡°Since His Highness is here, we shallmence. I was the one who called this meeting. Everyone knows that I have juste back from the Beilinary System. There, I faced the Federation¡¯s ambush. Although I was able to kill them off very easily, it is an extremely serious matter that cannot be ignored! This signifies that the Federation¡¯s influence has already permeated into the Empire¡¯s northern region! This has never happened before. We have no idea how many of ourary systems they¡¯ve infiltrated, or how many spies they¡¯ve nted amongst us. The intelligence department clearly seems to have neglected their job quite a bit.¡±

    ¡°Although the majority of the Empire¡¯s nobles look down on the Federation, I believe that no one sitting here holds the same naive thoughts. They have been able to persist under the Empire¡¯s cut-throat attacks for several hundred years. They have also been continuously growing stronger. They are a terrifying power that absolutely cannot be overlooked! As military men of the Empire, we cannot trust in luck when facing off against the enemy. We cannot look down on any enemy. Now, I want to first express my admiration for His Highness Lance. Not only did he inflict serious damages on the Federation¡¯s troops in the Naraary System, but he was also able to capture one of the ten most important figures in the Federation, Loren! Loren has always been a part of the upper ranks of the Federation. He knows many of the Federation¡¯s secrets. So long as we can make him speak, it would not be impossible to obliterate the Federation. Don¡¯t you think so, Your Highness Lance?¡±

    Lance leaned back against his chair, fingers interlocked by his abdomen. He gave Sawyer a deep look. ¡°I¡¯ve already tried. He would not speak.¡±

    Sawyer raised his brow in a smile. ¡°How could that be? No one has been able to withstand the Empire¡¯s torture.¡±

    A cold glint shed through Lance¡¯s golden eyes. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is that I hope that Your Highness Lance will hand him over to the military division.¡± Sawyer had already prepared his arguments. ¡°A serious felon from the Federation should be jointly monitored by the entirety of the military. After all, the extermination of the Federation is everyone¡¯s responsibility. It is not His Highness¡¯ personal affair. Moreover, only the military division can make him speak.¡±

    The other council members became restless once they heard this. Everyone knew how important Loren was. Only, His Highness Lance had been guarding him really tightly. They did not dare to interfere. However, since Sawyer mentioned this, it should be fine if they went along with it?

    Make Loren speak! Exterminate the Federation! This achievement would be everyone¡¯s!

    Lance¡¯s eyes grew increasingly colder. If it was before that day, he would believe that Sawyer was thinking about the big picture but now... he felt that this was nothing but an excuse to drag Loren out of his hands.

    He actually hadn¡¯t given up. He dared covet his things!

    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m protecting Loren? That I didn¡¯t torture him?¡±

    When the council members, whose hearts had just been swayed, looked at Lance¡¯s expression, they immediately cowered backwards. Although they really wanted a part of the credit, they could not bear to provoke Lance... they instantly began to hesitate.

    Sawyer shrugged, looking innocent. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I only mention this because I am thinking about the big picture.¡±

    Lance chuckled in a low voice. ¡°Although I don¡¯t think I need to exin myself, since you mentioned it today, I will first ask that you all watch this video.¡±

    He inserted a card into the desk and a video popped up above it.

    ¡°This is the confidential footage of the interrogation from when I first captured Loren. All of this urred while he had his sense of pain increased tenfold. Itsted seventeen days and eight hours. Please watch,¡± Lance said.

    Although several days had passed in reality, the video was only a bit over an hour long. A lot had been fast forwarded. But the basic course of events was all there.

    In the beginning, everyone watched on indifferently. But as time passed, there was shock on everyone¡¯s faces. They all knew that Lance must have inflicted severe torture on Loren, but what they didn¡¯t expect was just how stunningly cruel it had been!

    Sawyer watched, gaze unmoving. The hand on the desk slowly clenched tightly.

    The man in the recording was covered in blood all over. Time and time again, he was tortured to the brink of death. Time and time again, he was thrown into the Regeneration Capsule. Things continued on like this.... Except for when he would crinkle his brow when he was most in pain, he practically did not make any sounds. That pair of bright and deep dark blue eyes... held an unyielding light from start to end.

    He was like the most dazzling star, attracting everyone¡¯s gazes.

    Sawyer did not expect that this person could be this tenacious. He was stubborn to the point of making Sawyer distressed. He was so beautiful he made his heart race.

    ¡¾Ding, Sawyer¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 70.¡¿

    The video suddenly cut, but the room remained in silence, as if everyone was still immersed in that person¡¯s courage. No one could speak.

    In the end, it was Lance who broke the silence. He spoke slowly, ¡°So, there¡¯s no point in that suggestion raised just now, because no torture will pry open his mouth. There is no value in handing him over to the military division. Originally, I was going to kill him. Only, ording to the sixty-fifth regtion of the military¡¯s third use, enemies captured alive can be kept as prizes of war by the Empire¡¯s military personnel as ves. So, he¡¯s currently my ve. I have the right to own him.¡±

    ¡°As for this conference, I believe that there¡¯s no need for it to continue.¡± Lance didn¡¯t care about the other people¡¯s expressions. He pushed his chair back and stood up.

    The council members exchanged nces. They were helpless and did not dare to stop him. They all said, one after another, ¡°Take care, Your Highness.¡±

    Sawyer¡¯s expression flickered and he got up, leaving with big strides.

    He increased his pace, chasing Lance down by the gate of the military division. He raised a brow and smiled. ¡°Your Highness Lance!¡±

    Lance¡¯s steps halted. He turned back and gave him an icy nce.

    sere: Xie He really likes this gong huh.

 Chapter 91 - On the Correct Way to Threaten People

    <h4>Chapter 91 - On the Correct Way to Threaten People</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kitty, Serefina

    8. On the Correct Way to Threaten People

    Lance¡¯s steps paused. He turned around to look at Sawyer coldly. When it was just the two of them, he didn¡¯t feel like bothering to keep up the pretence.

    When Sawyer saw this, he spread his hands out helplessly. He said, ¡°Your Highness, has there been a misunderstanding? I didn¡¯t know that you had already interrogated him like that. The only reason why I had made that suggestion was because I thought that it would be beneficial in helping us deal with the Federation.¡±

    Lance met his gaze, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Everything I propose is for the sake of the Empire,¡± Sawyer said resolutely.

    Lance¡¯s gaze was fixed onto him. He suddenly sneered, full of contempt, ¡°If that is what you wanted to tell me, then I think there¡¯s no need for you to continue.¡±

    Sawyer paused and forced out augh. ¡°Of course... it was also partly fuelled by my harmless, selfish motives.¡±

    Lance¡¯s gaze was freezing. His thin lips parted, ¡°Perhaps I didn¡¯t make myself clearst time, so I¡¯ll say it again. Even if he¡¯s just a ve, no one is allowed to dip their fingers into what¡¯s mine.¡±

    Sawyer shrugged and looked regretful, ¡°Ai, honestly, it¡¯s the first time it¡¯s been so difficult for me to y with a ve. Your Highness, you¡¯re really not tired of him yet?¡±

    Lance¡¯s voice carried a bone-deep chill, ¡°When I¡¯m tired of him, I¡¯ll kill him. So it¡¯s for the best that you don¡¯t bank on waiting.¡±

    After saying this, he left, not paying Sawyer any more attention.

    Sawyer watched as Lance walked away, expression sinking. The frivolous smile on his face hadpletely disappeared.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Lance would rather publicly oppose the council than give up an insignificant captive. Honestly, handing Loren over was advantageous for Lance. He just had to let go of a worthless captive and he would be able to buy the military division¡¯s council to his side, as everyone would get a portion of the credit. This would only benefit him and would bring no disadvantages. And yet, he had stubbornly and decisively refused... he would rather kill him than hand him over to someone else.

    Did Lance really see Loren as just a ve? Sawyer narrowed his eyes.

    ....................................

    When Lance returned to his room, he found Xie He lying in bed, eyes shut. He was probably sleeping.

    This time, he didn¡¯t wake him up. Instead, he lowered his head and stared at him for a long time.

    A long whileter, Lance sat down on the side of the bed and gently pulled Xie He into his arms, brushing his bangs out of his face.... How could he hand him over? No one could make him hand him over.

    This was the first time he was unwilling to let go of someone. You should feel honoured....

    Lance¡¯s fingers traced the outline of Xie He¡¯s face. His gaze stopped at that pair of enticing lips and he lowered his head, kissing them softly. He kissed and kissed until he couldn¡¯t suppress his desire. He pried open the other¡¯s jaw and plundered in.

    Xie He shifted, ufortable. He slowly opened his eyes. When he saw that it was Lance, he immediately pushed him away, eyes cold.

    Lance quickly pressed Xie He¡¯s hands down. He let out a low chuckle, ¡°You actually still have the strength to resist.¡±

    Xie He smirked, ¡°Yeah. Who told you to be such a let-down, ne?¡±

    Lance wasn¡¯t angry. He discovered that Xie He had recently learned to be sarcastic with him. Even if he was tormented until he was at hisst breath, when his lips were the only thing he could move, he still wouldn¡¯t forget to bare his fangs. Lance gently caressed the person in his arms and said, ¡°I hope that you can publicly dere that you¡¯ve sold yourself to the Empire. If you do that, I can grant you status as a citizen of the Empire and keep you by my side. You will not be a ve anymore.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince, perhaps you should go see a psychiatrist? Delusional disorder is really serious, ah.¡± Xie Heughed.

    ¡°I¡¯m very healthy. Moreover, I think that you will absolutely ept it.¡±

    Lance smiled, the look in his eyes profound. He let Xie He go and turned on a holographic image with a remote. Instantly, a map of the northernary systems that the Empire reigned over appeared. Countless beautifuls appeared in the gxy like stars in the sky, so beautiful that it made people breathless.

    Lance¡¯s fair and slender fingers made a gesture, and a grey-colouredary system was magnified, appearing before them.

    ¡°Recently, the Empire¡¯s forces were met with an ambush by the Federation in the Beilinary System. The Beilinary System is close to the Mentoary System. The resources of the Mentoary System have always been scarce. It¡¯s an unregted,wless zone. After analysis, we specte that this is one of the Federation¡¯s bases. The Federation infiltrated the Beilinary System via the Mentoary System. Therefore, we¡¯ve decided to destroy the Mentoary System.¡±

    Lance said indifferently, ¡°Of course. This is but one possibility that our intelligence bureau hase up with. Perhaps there aren¡¯t any members of the Federation¡¯s people there. However, I¡¯d rather kill on the off chance they are there than miss this opportunity. Besides, there¡¯s only two hundred million people in the Mentoary System. They don¡¯t own any special resources either. It¡¯s nothing much to destroy them.

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed abruptly. He red at him angrily. ¡°You demons! Those are human lives!¡±

    Lance turned a deaf ear, continuing to gesture with his fingers. The hologram disyed an enormous weapon that was currently being pointed at the Mentoary System. The beam of light it fired seemed unremarkable, but it actually possessed an incredible destructive power. Such a hugeary System was like dust, blown in the wind. Everything turned to nothing....

    Countless lives quietly disappeared in space, without time to even wail in anguish.

    Like they had been ruthlessly destroyed by time.

    Such a terrifying might....

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were red. He grabbed Lance¡¯s cor and angrily said, ¡°You¡¯ll suffer retribution!¡±

    Lance looked down and gently pulled Xie He¡¯s hand off of him. He said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so worked up. That was just a simtion. It¡¯s still fine.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Xie He red at him furiously.

    Lance pinched his chin, lips raised into a smile, ¡°Actually, you can save them. So long as you agree to my demand, I can make the military give up on this endeavour and use a more gentle offensive tactic. Although... some people will still have to be sacrificed. However, haven¡¯t you always said about having hope, or whatever? At least they can still live and look forward to having a future, ah....¡±

    Xie He was so angry, his lips trembled. ¡°You¡¯re threatening me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m threatening you.¡± There was a smile in Lance¡¯s eyes. He was handsome and enchanting. He whispered into Xie He¡¯s ear, ¡°You won¡¯t refuse me, right? Because I didn¡¯t ask you to tell me any of the Federation¡¯s secrets. So long as you stand up and say a few words, you can save countless lives. You wouldn¡¯t refuse such a good offer, ba....¡±

    Xie He shut his eyes, pained.

    Yes, it was just a few words. But these few simple words would deprive him of his only way back home. From then on, the entire universe would know that he was a traitor of the Federation. Everyone would despise and hate him as much as they once trusted him.... From then on, everyone would spurn him. He would lose thest bit of honor he had as a soldier. He would be a filthy citizen of the Empire, the most disgraceful traitor.

    Even if he would be able to escape from here alive one day, despite how big the universe was, there would be nowhere for him to go. The Federation would not take him in.

    However, just as Lance had said, he would not refuse him....

    A long timeter, Xie He slowly opened his eyes, indifference covering them. ¡°I agree.¡±

    Lance smiled and kissed him. He pressed him back down onto the bed, pleased.

    This way, you can only stay by my side. Aside from being here with me, there¡¯s nowhere you can go.... From now on, only I can protect you and have you. I will be your only master, the only one you can rely on.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Lance¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 75.¡¿

    ..........................................

    ¡¾Xie He£ºRight now, I want to specifically thank my Marshal daren. Every helper gong is an adorable little angel, the quick transmigration hosts¡¯ good helpers. They are the little gong¡¯s life teachers. It is because helper gongs exist that love can be so beautiful and moving, unfolding on such magnificent scales. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada!!! Are you OK?! ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿Did he go mad from the pleasurest night?

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m doing great. I¡¯m just making a speech. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...Oh.¡¿He suddenly felt apathetic....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMoreover, I want to congratte Lance on finally grasping what the proper way of threatening people is. I feel extremely gratified.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHe didn¡¯t let my reminders that he had to few tricks up his sleeve go to waste. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿My heart feels so tired...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Probably because of Xie He¡¯s sarcasm, but Lance had really worked hardst night. As a result, Xie He really couldn¡¯t get out of bed. A normal person could just barely endure being done by an Evolved Human. Lance had probably held back before because he was afraid of breaking him. Xie He really felt distressed for Lance. Not only did he have to make him feel extremely good in bed, he also had to restrain himself from taking things too far. It was really not easy! It was really hard on him! If it were Xie He, he would not wrong himself like this. Therefore, to sum it up: you can¡¯t just randomly ingest any drug.

    Xie He shut his eyes and pretended to be asleep. He then felt Lance pick him up from the bed and dress him. Halfway through being dressed, Xie He thought that it was about time and slowly opened his eyes. He raised his hand, wanting to push Lance away.

    Lance immediately said, ¡°If you¡¯re not obedient, the Mentoary System will be punished in your ce. How about it?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s hand immediately stopped in midair. In the end, it fell down, powerless. He pursed his lips into a straight line until they turned white. However, he didn¡¯t move. He let Lance dress him.

    Very good. Lance understood how to wait upon others. Xie He was very satisfied.

    This time, what Lance put Xie He in was not the uniform of his personal guard or the simple and crude clothing of a ve. It was the clothing of the Empire¡¯s nobles. The delicate, body-fitting material wrapped around the contours of his perfect physique. The iid jewels on his cuffs were conspicuous and the details were exquisite. The gorgeous clothes coupled with Xie He¡¯s handsome face made him seem like a nobleman.

    Lance was very pleased. He reached out and wrapped an arm around Xie He¡¯s waist, unable to help but kiss him. This was the first time Xie He did not resist him. He only closed his eyes and silently endured, the hands by his side clenching tightly into fists.

    Lance, however, was ecstatic. He used to think that he would immediately lose interest once this person submitted to him. However, that wasn¡¯t the case. Even if it was just a tiny bit of fakepliance, it drowned him in excitement. If this person really epted him, loved him... that kind of feeling would definitely be incredible....

    He discovered that he no longer wanted to just obtain this person¡¯s allegiance. What he really wanted was for this person to submit to him with a willing heart....

    He wanted more.

    Xie He was kissed until he almost suffocated. Only then did Lance release him. He supported the other up. ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡±

    ¡°I... I can walk on my own!¡± Xie He gritted his teeth.

    Lance did not force him. He obediently let go. Calm and unruffled, he nced at Xie He. When Xie He lost his support, he immediately began to wobble.... Xie He took a deep breath and slowly steadied himself. With a cold expression, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ..........................................

    In order to create great fanfare for Xie He¡¯s public deration, he used the za of the Central Gardens, the Empire¡¯s biggest za, as the venue. Many recording devices floated in the air, shooting the event from a 360-degree angle. This was the first time the famous Federation¡¯s star would be dering his position after having been captured.

    Loren betraying the Federation was something that everyone in the Empire would be pleased to hear. It would also be a heavy hit against the Federation. Therefore, there were many people who came to enjoy the liveliness.

    Before they got out of the car, Lance handed Xie He a piece of paper. He smiled, ¡°This is your speech.¡±

    Xie He received it, anger flowing out of his eyes after taking a nce. ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed to your demand. This is going overboard!¡±

    Lance smiled. ¡°Are you sure you want to refuse?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Xie He¡¯s teeth ground his teeth. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything more, tightly crumpling the paper in his hands.

    ¡°We¡¯re ready. Go.¡± Lance pushed the button to open the door and gave Xie He a serene look.

    Xie He sucked in a deep breath and got up. As soon as he got off the car, the car door shut behind him. Lance didn¡¯t n on showing up. He would monitor everything from behind the scenes.

    The crowd outside was bustling. The employee who had been waiting for him below deferentially led Xie He to the podium.

    Xie He stood with his back straight. His gait was calm. No one knew how much willpower it took to look this calm at this moment. Even though he had fallen to such a point, he was not willing to let the Empire¡¯s filthy nobles see a sorry side to him!

    The piece of paper had been crumpled into a ball. Xie He opened it up and looked at its words, reading each one out loud.

    ¡°My name is Loren. I was once a member of the Hope Federation. A lot of you must know me. The Federation made me into their hero for the sake of attracting more people into joining in on the resistance against the Empire. Actually these are all lies. The Federation is not as good as they proim.... I realized this afterwards. I was not willing to continue acting as a puppet, so I chose to defect to the Empire....¡±

    ¡°I want to thank the Empire¡¯s leniency. Not only did they forget about our past hatred and take me in, the Empire has also granted me citizenship. I am extremely honoured.¡±

    ¡°From now on, I will be a glorious citizen of the Empire... I will do my best to defend the Empire¡¯s regime....¡±

    Xie He¡¯s nails had practically pierced through the skin of his palms. The pain allowed him to keep a calm expression. There was even a smile on his face. He did not look like he was being forced at all.

    ¡°Thank you everyone foring here today. My speech hase to an end.¡±

    He took back the paper before him and left, expressionless.

    This was being widely live-streamed. His words were currently being transmitted to every corner of the universe. All of hisrades-in-arms who used to believe in him and rely on him would hear his traitorous words. Everyone who had fought with him, shoulder-to-shoulder would see him abandon his own conviction.

    No one would ever believe him again.

    Because he could have chosen death, but he didn¡¯t. Even if life was a harder road to walk.

    Xie He descended the stage. All of the negative emotions he had suppressed finally released. It was so painful that he had a dizzy spell. It felt like he was walking on air. There were whispers all around him, mocking him, despising him... saying... look, ah... that¡¯s the Federation¡¯s traitor....

    The entire Federation is a joke....

    Xie He¡¯s body began to sway. He couldn¡¯t see the people around him clearly. Suddenly, he was pulled by the wrist into the crowd! He quivered, vision clearing in an instant. Just as he was about to fight, that person had already made him run quite the distance, having broken free from the staff member that had been watching over Xie He. The other person covered his mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±

    Xie He instantly calmed down. He looked at Sawyer, who was wearing a hat, disguised, and asked nervously, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    The author has something to say:

    I have a bit of a writer¡¯s block. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ Recently feel a bit tired.

    Eve: I also feel tired. Sigh.

    sere: this is atrociousssss poor Loren T.T

 Chapter 92 - Love Knows No Distance

    <h4>Chapter 92 - Love Knows No Distance</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kitty, Serefina

    9. Love Knows No Distance

    Sawyer¡¯s expression was solemn. Keeping his voice down, he said, ¡°Time is tight. I¡¯ll make it short.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Spit it out!¡±

    ¡°It was you who made Lance put a stop to the annihtion of the Mentoary System, wasn¡¯t it? The price was to make this public speech.¡± Sawyer asked, eyes tightly fixed onto Xie He¡¯s.

    Xie Heughed bitterly. ¡°Yes. However, I don¡¯t know whether or not he will keep his promise.¡±

    However, he didn¡¯t dare take the gamble, nor did he have any other choice.

    Now that his conjecture had been proven true, Sawyer¡¯s expression becameplicated. He said, ¡°He didn¡¯t deceive you. The order for annihtion has been canceled. I have already notified the Federation¡¯s troops that had been hidden there and told them to quickly disperse before the Empire¡¯s army arrives.¡±

    Xie He suddenly felt relieved. He gave him a grateful look. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He knew exactly what the situation within the Mentoary System was like. Not only were there many innocent civilians there, but there was also a very important secret base for the Federation. Therefore, it was crucial that he made sure Lance would not destroy that Mentoary System! Unfortunately, he had no way to get information over. He could only hope that the Federation would figure it out themselves.... Fortunately, there was Sawyer.

    ¡°This is what I should do. Furthermore, the one who bought us enough time was you,¡± Sawyer said. He didn¡¯t expect Lance to be so decisive, to actually want to use the Empire¡¯s secret weapon without any warning, with the aim of destroying aary system that had yet to be confirmed to hold their enemies. If it wasn¡¯t for Xie He¡¯spromise, the Federation may have really been caught unprepared.

    A bitterness arose in Xie He¡¯s eyes, ¡°I also can only do this much....¡±

    ¡°No. Don¡¯t underestimate how much of an impact you have.¡± Aplicated expression flitted through Sawyer¡¯s eyes. He obviously thought more of it.

    He recalled how Lance hadn¡¯t been willing to hand Xie He over and had chosen to face off against the military division instead. He thought of when he tried to probe Lance¡ªthe way Lance would fire back coldly without any hesitation.... And this time, Lance had cancelled his n to attack for Xie He..... What was impossible had happened. This meant... that to Lance, Xie He was different.

    And Xie He obviously had not realized this. He did not realize how important he was to Lance.

    Sawyer looked down at Xie He. The clothes were wrapped very tightly around his slender and tall body. The cor was closed tightly, not revealing a thing. However, Sawyer thought of the marks he saw on Xie He¡¯s body on the day of the banquet.... His eyes immediately darkened.

    At that time, he thought that Lance had only done that because he wanted to humiliate Xie He and thought that it was a novel pleasure... but could it be that Lance had really been attracted to him? That he wanted to have him because he was attracted to him? And Sawyer actually felt like he understood Lance because he was also a man. If he could... he would also want to have this person.....

    Sawyer¡¯s expression changed. He quickly threw away this thought that he shouldn¡¯t have. He shouldn¡¯t have such a disrespectful thought towards Xie He.

    Right now, what he should be thinking about was how to best make use of this to create an opportunity for them.

    Sawyer thought it over and then said to Xie He, ¡°Perhaps you can try to yield to him a bit. Don¡¯t always provoke and resist him.¡±

    An ice-cold hate shed through Xie He¡¯s eyes, ¡°I will never yield to him!¡±

    ¡°No, you misunderstand me. I don¡¯t want you to really submit to him. Rather, you can pretend to yield to him, thereby lowering his guard,¡± Sawyer said slowly, ¡°So long as you can make him lower his guard, we can seize the chance.¡±

    ¡°However, he won¡¯t believe me. It¡¯s no use.¡± Xie He looked surprised and then shook his head.

    Sawyer stared at him firmly. ¡°Believe me, it will work.¡±

    When a man didn¡¯t like someone, he could be cold-hearted. But on the contrary, when a man fell for someone, so long as you gave him a little sweetness, a little hope... it would lure him into an ever sinking downward spiral.... No one could resist that kind of temptation.

    Xie He wanted to continue refusing but he could see the seriousness in Sawyer¡¯s eyes. He hesitated but nodded in the end. ¡°OK. I¡¯ll try my best to give it a shot....¡±

    Sawyer nodded. ¡°Be careful. I¡¯ll think of a way to get in touch again.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Xie He said. He watched as Sawyer was about to turn to leave and then suddenly said, ¡°Right... I want to ask you to help me with two things. Will you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Sawyer halted his steps.

    Xie He gazed at Sawyer, voice quiet, ¡°I hope that you can pass on a message to Cecil for me. Tell him not to worry about me. For the sake of victory, there are some choices that we must make.¡±

    He knew very well what kind of controversy the attitude he presented today would evoke within the Federation. However, he also knew that the Federation¡¯s hope would not be easily obliterated, nor would their faith be easily rocked. They would not lose the hope in their hearts or their will to fight because he had betrayed them.

    Because they were all soldiers that had been baptized in blood! He hoped that Cecil would not let his concern for him cause him to act impetuously, thereby influencing the situation. At a time like this, sacrificing Xie He was a better thing to do than to anger the entire Federation.

    This was a very easy choice but he didn¡¯t want Cecil to find things difficult in the least.

    Sawyer obviously also realized this. He gazed straight into Xie He¡¯s eyes. Although there was pain and sadness in those deep blue eyes, there was no hesitation or cowering. Xie He seemed to have a very good understanding as to what he was about to face. However, he did not hesitate to do all that he could do.... He didn¡¯t care that he would sink further into a ce of eternal damnation with no hope for reprieve!

    Sawyer suddenly felt like he couldn¡¯t steel himself to do this. However, he knew that this concerned something bigger and still nodded in the end. He said, ¡°OK.¡±

    Xie He sighed in relief. Thest trace of darkness dispersed from his eyes. He knew that Cecil would certainly manage everything well. They wererades-in-arms that could rely on each other!

    ¡°I have another request.¡± Xie He looked at him apologetically. ¡°I heard that the Empire has manufactured a type of drug that allows ordinary people to increase their physical power for a short period of time to that of an Evolved Human. Only the Empire¡¯s military has this drug... I want to ask you to help me get a dose.¡±

    Sawyer¡¯s expression changed. This time, he did not agree immediately. Instead, he used a difficult-to-describe gaze to look at Xie He.

    Upon seeing this, Xie He asked, ¡°Is it hard to obtain?¡±

    No, it wasn¡¯t. Although this drug was tightly controlled, it would be easy for Sawyer to obtain with his authority. He was hesitant for another reason.

    Sawyer parted his lips, ¡°Since you know about this drug, then you should know that the side effects of this drug are extremely horrifying. It willpletely destroy the user¡¯s body. The death rate after using it is very high. Even if the user manages to survive, they will basically be useless. It¡¯s no different from suicide.¡±

    Xie He smiled. ¡°I know. It¡¯s fine. You should have already noticed that I¡¯m no longer an Evolved Human because Lance has already used the gene destroying drug on me. Like this, it¡¯s extremely difficult for me to kill him. However, I won¡¯t give up.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Sawyer wanted to persuade him.

    Xie He interrupted him. He gazed into Sawyer¡¯s eyes, eyes bright and determined. ¡°I can¡¯t go back anymore. Right now, all I have is faith that I will be able to personally kill Lance one day! You will help me, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Sawyer was not someone who had never seen those people who fought the Empire, as if they were not afraid of death.... He had seen too many deaths, too many scenes of sorrow and powerlessness. He thought that he would never be moved again. However, finally, he was moved by the person in front of him.

    The person before him had been extremely cruelly tortured. He had been forced to lose the strength he was so immensely proud of. He was forced to turn from the Federation¡¯s Hero to the Empire¡¯s ve. He was humiliated by his enemy, abandoned by hisrades. However, he had never given up on his conviction. Sometimes... living was more difficult than death.

    Because you had to face difficulties with no way to escape.

    Sawyer met Xie He¡¯s eyes and suddenly had no way to refuse him. Sawyer, who was risking his life as the condemned traitor of the Empire, still had things he wanted and things he couldn¡¯t let go of. Therefore, he really understood Xie He¡¯s perseverance.... He should not stop him at a time like this. He should support him.

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll help you get it,¡± Sawyer said.

    ¡¾Ding, Sawyer¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 80.¡¿

    At this time, a ruckus could be heard not far from where they were standing. It was clear that their pursuers had arrived. Sawyer immediately lowered his head and joined the crowd. Before leaving, he turned back and gave Xie He a nce. Even within the crowd, that man seemed to be in a world of his own, causing others¡¯ gazes to linger.

    He had the most unyielding and stubborn spirit.... He was entirely worthy of being the Federation¡¯s Star.

    Xie He looked at Sawyer, a faint smile in his eyes. He then turned around and headed in another direction.

    A short whileter, Lance¡¯s subordinates found him. They kept a close eye on him and escorted him over to Lance¡¯s hovercar.

    Lance gave Xie He a cold look. ¡°You tried to escape.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°I just got lost in the crowd.¡±

    He saw that Lance didn¡¯t seem to believe him. He rubbed his own neck and revealed a self-deprecating smile. ¡°What are you doubting me for? I can¡¯t escape from you. This is the Empire¡¯s Capital, ah.¡±

    Lance pulled him over and pressed him into his chest. His fingers brushed against Xie He¡¯s cheeks. He whispered into his ears with a frosty tone. ¡°That best be the case.¡±

    Xie He let Lance hold him, not moving an inch. He lowered his gaze, ayer of ice over his eyes.

    ....................................

    In the Federation¡¯s secret base on a distant, unnamed, Cecil sat in his room. He watched the video broadcast by the Empire, over and over again. Finally, he could see the person he yearned for again.

    This was the fifty-sixth day since Xie He had been captured. When he thought of what torment Xie He had to have suffered during these dark days, Cecil¡¯s chest would hurt to the point of making it hard to breathe.

    What did they do to you? How did theypel you to say such words? To put yourself in such straits? And I have no way to save you... I¡¯m incapable like that.

    ¡°Cecil daren, the meeting is about to start.¡± A knock came from the other side of the door.

    Cecil was quiet for a moment. He looked down at the secret message he had just received. Determination arose in his eyes. He fixed his cor and headed out.

    It was another confidential meeting of the Federation¡¯s top brass. However, there were only four members this time.

    Last time, Representative Kent had strongly advocated for sending the troops out to eliminate Loren. Cecil had resolutely been against it, so he had only sent out a small team as a symbol of support. Meanwhile Representative Kent and the other two Representatives that supported him had sent out arge portion of their forces.

    Everyone knew what had happened in the end. The Federation suffered a crushing defeat and retreated. Representative Kent was the one that suffered the heaviest losses. Cecil did not hesitate to swallow up the rest of his power and expelled him from the highest level of parliament. Right now, Cecil was the person with the most say within the Federation.

    No one would dare belittle him again!

    So long as he could exterminate the malignant tumours within the Federation, who cared what methods he used to deal with his people? He would no longer hold naive and idiotic beliefs again.

    Victory required sacrifices.

    This time, the meeting was about Xie He¡¯s speech.

    The two representatives that went against Cecilst time exchanged nces. They were hesitating over whether to speak or not. Fromst time, they could tell that Cecil regarded Loren with great importance. However, this had happened. They couldn¡¯t just sit back and watch. They were in a very difficult position.

    However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that Representative Reed, who normally spoke the least, would take the initiative to speak. He opened his old and muddy eyes and slowly said, ¡°Loren¡¯s words have greatly impacted the morale of our side. We must immediately make a response.¡±

    Representative Hans sighed a breath of relief. Last time, he had also suffered a heavy loss during the ambush on the Empire. Right now, his strength was no longer what it once was. Seeing that Representative Reed took the lead to speak, he added with an awkward smile, ¡°I feel the same. Representative Cecil, what do you think?¡±

    Cecil nced at him. An imperceptible disdain flickered through his eyes. He said, ¡°Ipletely support Representative Reed¡¯s suggestion. We must make a response to this. We cannot let one man¡¯s betrayal rock our Federation¡¯s morale!¡±

    Everyone instantly looked at him with surprised expressions. They had thought that it would be the most difficult to persuade Cecil. He had caused a huge ruckus in the Federation for Loren¡¯s behalf before. who would have expected that he would agree so quickly?!

    Representative Hans looked incredulous. He asked, ¡°How do you propose we respond?¡±

    Cecil said, ¡°Since he¡¯s publicly announced that he is siding with the Empire, then we absolutely cannot continue using him as the Federation¡¯s Star. We must also think of a way to minimize the effect of this. We can say that he is a mole that the Empire had snuck in, with the mission of figuring out our secrets. However, his identity had been discovered by us. That¡¯s why he ran back to the Empire. Therefore... he was never our hero to begin with. This had all been the Empire¡¯s scheme! For the sake of attacking the Federation, the Empire would stoop to such a despicable method! This way, not only will the speech not sway our military spirit, it will even serve to increase the anger against the Empire. We can make it beneficial for us.¡±

    Cecil¡¯s words made everyone bbergasted. Although... they felt the same and this was the best way... they didn¡¯t dare speak their mind.

    Hans looked at Cecil. Suddenly, he felt a chill in his heart. This person... could so easily abandon his friend. His cold-heartedness was truly frightening.

    The entire conference room was so quiet that one could hear a needle drop. In the end, it was Representative Reed that spoke, ¡°I think that Representative Cecil¡¯s proposal is excellent. Does anyone object? If not, then I believe that we ought to make our response as soon as possible. The longer we tarry, the more conjectures will be made by the people. The effect will not be as good as if we make the response in the beginning.¡±

    Hans and the other representative immediately said, ¡°We have no objections!¡±

    Representative Reed said, ¡°Very good. Then this resolution has passed. Is there anything anyone would like to add?¡±

    The two of them promptly shook their head, ¡°No.¡± Cecil had already been ruthless enough!

    At this time, Cecil spoke again, ¡°I have another proposal!¡±

    Reed looked at him, surprised. With his elderly voice, he said, ¡°Please speak.¡±

    ¡°I propose that when we release our announcement, we also dere war on the Empire!¡± Cecil¡¯s stared them down fixedly, enunciating each word clearly, ¡°The Empire had nted a spy in our Federation and used his fake identity to ¡®defect¡¯ to the Empire¡¯s side with great fanfare, therebyunching a hit against the Federation¡¯s reputation! It couldn¡¯t be that we have to suffer in silence while our Federation is being trampled on like this, letting it go after perfunctorily protesting with a few words? It¡¯s not enough! It¡¯s absolutely not enough! Only with warfare can we express our fury! We must make the Empire pay the price!¡±

    Even Representative Reed could not remain calm. His muddy eyes gazed at Cecil and he sat straight up, eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Representative Cecil, do you know what you are saying?¡±

    Representative Hans nearly jumped out of his seat. ¡°Calm down, calm down! We can¡¯t dere war on the Empire!¡±

    They were not making a fuss out of nothing. For several hundreds of years, the Federation had always been in hiding. They only dared to ambush the Empire¡¯s forces. Actually, they had tried to face off against the Empire in the beginning. However, every instance ended in a bitter loss for them.... Later, so as to preserve their strength, they chose to evade and infiltrate, to slowly nibble at the Empire and build their own power. They did not dare to attempt the impossible anymore.

    In the beginning, this was just one of their strategies. As time passed, as the roots of fear entrenched themselves deeply... no one dared to propose directly facing off against the Empire again.

    They made escape the logical thing to do. They gradually lost the valiant spirit they had in the beginning.

    Cecil stood up, spine erect. His gaze suddenly sharpened. With a low voice, he said, ¡°I am extremely serious and very calm!¡±

    ¡°I believe that always escaping will not bring us hope. Compared to creating a hero... our public deration of war will bring our people true hope. Only in this way can we make them see that we dare challenge the Empire! We have the courage and ability to challenge the Empire!¡±

    ¡°Since the Empire has done such a thing, isn¡¯t it only logical that we strike back?! We have an enormous force hidden in the Empire¡¯s northern side. We can catch thempletely off guard!¡±

    The conference room was silent.

    Representative Hans stared at him for a long time andughed dryly, ¡°You¡¯re right, but my forces suffered a heavy hitst time. I¡¯m afraid that I cannot participate in this operation....¡±

    He would not send his people to their deaths.

    The other two maintained their silence. It was clear that they did not approve of this operation either.

    Cecil looked at them all, a despising smile on his lips. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I will personally undertake this operation. All you need to do is stay behind and take care of things here.¡±

    After saying this, he turned around and left the conference room.

    When Cecil returned to his room, he opened another message.

    He had seen this secret message before the meeting. It was because of this that he had stood his ground and made such a decision.

    The person who sent the message was Sawyer. For the first time, he did not hide his appearance. Instead, he appeared with his original appearance. ¡°I know that my request will make things difficult for you, so in order to express my sincerity, I am willing to tell you my true identity.... Furthermore, I chose you because you are the person Loren trusts the most.

    ¡°I hope that you can make the Federation dere war on the Empire and dispatch arge force to attack the Empire¡¯s northern part. This way, the Empire will be forced to react. My scope of authority is precisely in the Empire¡¯s north. At that time, the Empire will certainly dispatch me to handle things. However, I will not send my own forces. I will request that the military send in the troops of other high-ranking officers to assist me. At that time, no matter whoes, we can ally and catch the Empire¡¯s military forces unprepared and sever a huge portion of theary Systems within the Empire¡¯s northern district!

    ¡°Of course, I know that this is an extremely dangerous operation. It is reasonable that you will need to give this serious thought. However, I look forward to your response.

    ¡°Finally, Loren has asked me to pass on a message. He says to not worry about him. For the sake of victory, there are some choices that we must make.

    ¡°He has never betrayed you.¡±

    The message cut off there.

    Cecil¡¯s eyes darkened. For the sake of victory, there are some choices that we must make.... How could he not understand this reasoning?

    However, it was only when he needed to make the choice that he realized just how painful it was. I just have to abandon you, but it¡¯s this painful.... Then, you, who must carry all the criticism, must be in even more pain, ne?

    However, this was your request, ah. How could I bear to let you down? How could I bear to make you me yourself and feel sad over the Federation¡¯s losses brought about for your sake while you¡¯re being tormented in the Empire? The only thing I can do for you is toply with your intentions, so that you will not have to worry about us.

    However... when will you be able toe back...?

    ¡¾Ding, Cecil¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 90.¡¿

    ..........................................

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I think that the next time we meet, Cecil will certainly love me more.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYou guys haven¡¯t met recently, ah. ( ¡Ño ¡Ñ)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBut our souls are linked, ah. Love knows no distance.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Although it was quite exciting doing ¡®r*pe y¡¯, Xie He thought it was nice to asionally switch things up. With Sawyer¡¯s ¡®advice¡¯, he decided to be a bit more ¡®obedient.¡¯ Loren was an honest soldier. It was an extremely difficult thing for him to act. However, Xie He wasn¡¯t. He was an expert in acting, hehe.

    From that day on, Xie He very rarely went against Lance. He acted out the painful struggle that came from being angry but not daring to speak as well as the indignation that came from being unable to do anything but ept his fate.

    Because of his cooperation, the quality of his sex life went up a step.

    Lance was much more gentle with him. So long as Xie He did not resist him, he was willing to treat him better, dote on him a bit.

    Today, Lance once again held Xie He in his arms. He discovered that he was bing fonder and fonder of holding this person. Even though it has been so long, this feeling did not decrease. Instead, he became even more fond of it. His golden eyes twinkled and he said, ¡°Want to go out for a stroll?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed. He looked incredulous.

    Lance smiled. He pinched his chin and kissed him. ¡°You¡¯ve been very well-behaved as ofte. As a reward, I¡¯ll let you go out. But you can¡¯t stray too far from my side. Understand?¡±

    Xie He fell silent for a while and nodded.

    Lance helped Xie He dress and then carried him out.

    The hovercar stopped at the Empire¡¯s biggest business district. Here, there were the most precious treasures from the entire universe, the most beautiful ves. You could buy anything here so long as you had the money.

    When they arrived, Xie He pushed away Lance¡¯s hands that were reaching out to pull him into a carry. There was indignation on his face. He could not bear being held by a man in public.

    Lance smiled and didn¡¯t force him. He said, ¡°Go, ba. As your master, I will buy anything that you want.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Xie He¡¯s voice was cold and harsh.

    After saying it, he turned and began to walk. Nervousness and apprehension flitted through his eyes.

    After so many days, Lance had finally agreed to let hime out. Would Sawyere see him? Had he gotten that thing yet? He walked down the streets nervously. Suddenly, he was attracted by a video being broadcast on a huge TV screen.

    The young man in the video had grey eyes and hair. He was wearing the military uniform of a high-ranking military officer of the Federation. His eyes were sharp and beautiful and he radiated a heroic, arrogant and overbearing spirit.

    His clear voice reverberated throughout the district.

    ¡°We want to make a response to the matter of the Empire nting a spy amongst our Federation....

    ¡°This is a huge disgrace to the Federation. We will not tolerate the Empire¡¯s despicable ways.... Therefore...

    ¡°From this moment on, we, the Federation, dere war on the Empire. We will use blood to wash away this disgrace!¡±

    Shock appeared within Xie He¡¯s eyes. He... knew that Cecil would handle this but why were they dering war?

    At this moment, the people around Xie He noticed him. They eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Federation¡¯s traitor? So he was originally a spy sent by the Empire?¡±

    ¡°That means that he was originally one of us. We used him wrongly in the past.¡± The gazes of the people around Xie He immediately became intimate. Someone said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve really endured humiliation for the sake of the mission, ah. I¡¯m really sorry for having cursed you in the past.¡±

    Xie He looked at the people around him expressionlessly, as if he didn¡¯t hear them. He only slowly turned his head and stared at Lance who was smiling while standing on the side. ¡°This was what you wanted me to see, right?¡±

    Only then did those people see Lance who was standing in the rear. They were startled into dispersing. Instantly, there were only the two of them in that area.

    Lance walked over and looped an arm around Xie He¡¯s waist, chuckling into his ear. ¡°Yes. A pleasant surprise, hm? From now on, you belong to the Empire. The Federation has already thoroughly abandoned you.¡±

    Xie He stared at him fixedly. ¡°They will not give up because of me. This I already knew from the start.¡±

    ¡°Is that so.... Well, I have another pleasant surprise to tell you.¡± Lance¡¯s lips nearly touched the skin of Xie He¡¯s ear. He leisurely said, ¡°I really appreciate the Federation¡¯s courage for dering war against the Empire... therefore, I¡¯ve decided to personally go fight in the war.¡±

    Sere: awjclksfnz this mental abuse hurts 10x more

 Chapter 93 - Speed~

    <h4>Chapter 93 - Speed~</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kitty

    10. Speed~

    ¡¾444£ºWhat should we do, what should we do? Are they going to fight? QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, isn¡¯t it normal for the Empire and Federation to fight? Why are you making a big fuss over such a little thing? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYi, you were clearly also surprised, ah. QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI was pretending. Couldn¡¯t you tell? Silly child.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºCecil is not an impulsive or naive person. He must have nned things thoroughly with Sawyer before making this call. The only thing I¡¯m surprised about is that Lance is actually going to the battlefield himself. This saves me some work. If he didn¡¯t go, I would have had toe up with a way to provoke him into going. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHow would you have provoked him? @[email protected]¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI would have given him a peek of the ¡®deep friendship¡¯ between Cecil and me. He would certainly have be jealous. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHey, why do you want him to go, ne? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOnly in a life-or-death situation will he realize the feelings he has towards me. After all, he¡¯s an extremely slow person when ites to emotions. There¡¯s no helping it. I can only work a little harder. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He saw Sawyer once more on the day they were heading out.

    Sawyer stood at the entrance of the starship, d in the Empire¡¯s uniform. He smiled at Lance, ¡°Your Highness Lance, the Beilinary System has already been lost to the enemy. It seems that the Federation sent practically their entire force. Must you brave such a danger?¡±

    ¡°As a member of the Empire¡¯s Royal Family, it is my duty to exterminate the Federation. Moreover... what threat does that rag-tag mob pose to me?¡± Lance smiled ndly, ¡°And you? Why must youe? It couldn¡¯t be that you don¡¯t trust in my abilities?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Sawyer said immediately, ¡°It¡¯s just that I am more familiar with the northern district. I hope that I can help Your Highness a bit.¡±

    Lance gave him a cold nce. ¡°I hope that you remember your words today. Be a good assistant.¡±

    Sawyer smiled and said, ¡°Please rest assured. I am in your hands, Your Highness.¡±

    Lance did not reply. He walked in first.

    His actions were rather impolite, but Sawyer did not mind. He smiled while watching Lance leave.

    Xie He followed after Lance. When he passed by Sawyer, he remained expressionless, as if they weren¡¯t acquainted. He followed Lance to his room and suddenly stopped walking.

    No one told him where his room was.... Actually, he knew that it would be impossible for him to have his own room. Although he had been given Empire citizenship, he was still basically Lance¡¯s ve.

    However, he didn¡¯t want to stay here.... It made him recall the time when he had just been captured. It was also within this starship that he had suffered such humiliation and torment.

    ¡°Get in.¡± Lance turned his head around and gave Xie He a look. His golden eyes darkened.

    Xie He didn¡¯t move.

    The corner of Lance¡¯s lips quirked up. He pulled Xie He in and pressed him against the wall, biting his neck. He let out a lowugh, ¡°Hm? You¡¯re still not used to me? Weren¡¯t you much more obedient as ofte? Just stay like that... actually, obeying me isn¡¯t too hard to bear, is it?¡±

    Xie He moaned. There was a look of silent forbearance of humiliation in his eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t there... other things you have to do...?¡±

    They had just boarded the ship, and Lance was already being like this to him! It was broad daylight!

    Lanceughed. He gazed at Xie He¡¯s handsome face. That upright-looking face was flushed with shame and resentment. His dark blue eyes held a look of silent forbearance. He looked extremely seductive... how would he not like him?

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more important than you.¡± Lance kissed those pink lips, lightly nipping at them with his teeth.

    Xie He felt a sharp pain at his lips. They had probably been bitten open. Soon after, Lance wrapped his arms around his waist and threw him on the bed. He pulled out a pair of handcuffs and bound his hands. Xie He¡¯s expression changed slightly. Recently, it had been rare for Lance to treat him so roughly. Why was he like this today...?

    Lance looked down on the person beneath him. There was a faint smile in his eyes.

    Did he think that he could trick him like this? Unfortunately, his acting skills were so bad.... From the beginning, there was no obedience in those eyes. There was only dedication, as beautiful as ever. However, Xie He was willing to pretend to be obedient, so Lance decided that he would y along.

    So long as you are mine... so long as you are by my side... it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s real or fake....

    ....................................

    In the beginning, Xie He could still grit his teeth and prevent any sounds froming out. Later on, however, he lost his rationality and there were low moans escaping his lips. By the end, he could onlyy on the bed limply.

    Lance pulled him against his chest, an extremely serene expression in his eyes.

    He pinched Xie He¡¯s chin and forced him to meet his eyes directly. His voice was low, ¡°Shy? I obviously embrace you every day, and there¡¯s not an inch of your body that I haven¡¯t seen before. What is there to be shy about?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± There was endless shame and indignation in Xie He¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You told me to shut up. It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re ordering me around now?¡± Lance¡¯s eyes suddenly became icy and dark. With a frosty tone, he said, ¡°A disobedient ve should be punished.¡±

    A sneer shed through Xie He¡¯s eyes. He closed his eyes and waited for his punishment.

    Lance watched him close his eyes. The ice on his face thawed like snow at spring¡¯s arrival. There was a faint smile in his eyes. He found that he liked to tease this man more and more. Regardless of if it was his indignant expression or his furious expression, he liked to see all of it.

    Xie He closed his eyes and waited for a long time.

    However, Lance didn¡¯t do anything. He opened his eyes, a questioning look in his eyes. He found Lance staring at him with a smile in his eyes. There was no coldness left on his face. Lance kissed him, beaming. Xie He could see his own face reflected in those gold eyes that had suddenlye in close. It looked like there was affection in those glistening eyes.

    Xie He was dumbfounded. His mind stopped working for a moment.

    Lance narrowed his eyes slightly. He took advantage of Xie He¡¯s absentmindedness to attack. He kissed him until he was breathless before letting him go. He then said leisurely, ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, the punishment won¡¯t be so simple.¡±

    He caressed the person beneath him tenderly. He must have frightened Xie He just now, ba?

    Xie He was an unparalleled treasure in the universe that he found with much difficulty....

    So long as he was obedient, Lance did not mind giving him... his doting affection.

    Right at that moment, amunications request came from the door. Lance opened up hismunications device. Sawyer¡¯s deep voice came through, ¡°Your Highness Lance, do you have some time right now? We are about to hold a meeting regarding what to do next in terms of tactics and deployment.¡±

    ¡°Wait a bit,¡± Lance replied. He then terminated the call.

    He looked at Xie He lying on top of the bed. He handed over some clothes he had prepared. Idle personnel were not allowed to enter the Empire¡¯s warships. In order to bring Xie He in, Lance had prepared the uniform of the Crown Prince¡¯s personal guards. As for Xie He, he no longer felt as conflicted as he did before. In any case, he was already a traitor to the Federation. A uniform was no longer of any importance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, ba,¡± Lance looked pleased. He would not allow anyone to get a glimpse at what belonged to him. The uniform bundled Xie He up tightly. Only Lance could appreciate the beautiful body underneath.

    Xie He¡¯s legs were still a bit soft. He grit his teeth and followed Lance out. When he thought of the scene just now, aplicated expression flitted through his eyes.... It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t perceive the recent change in Lance¡¯s attitude towards him. However... what of it? From the start, they stood on opposing sides. His hatred towards the other would not be erased with just this. He would not forget his goal because Lance doted on him.

    He... was not a ve that could be raised and trained!

    Sawyer waited for them outside. He gave Xie He a fleeting nce. Although he couldn¡¯t see beneath the uniform, he could tell what had happened from the other¡¯s broken lip and his rigid way of walking.... Had Lance always vented his lust on him, without any regard for time and ce?!

    Sawyer gave Lance a polite smile. However, no one knew just how furious he was at the moment!

    Although... he had always known how Xie He was being treated while at Lance¡¯s side, every time he saw it for himself, he would feel unbearably pained!

    This kind of person... shouldn¡¯t be treated like this. This filthy, rotten Empire was destined to be destroyed!

    ¡°Your Highness, shall we head over? The others are awaiting you in the conference room.¡± Sawyer slightly lowered his eyes.

    ¡°All right,¡± Lance said. When they reached the door to the conference room, Lance turned back to Xie He and said, ¡°Wait for me outside. Understand?¡±

    Xie He did not respond. He was not really Lance¡¯s subordinate. Why did he have to obediently reply to him?

    Lance turned his head slightly to the side. He spoke into the other¡¯s ear, ¡°If you¡¯re disobedient, I¡¯ll f*ck you until you can¡¯t get out of bed so that you can¡¯t ever leave my room again. I won¡¯t care whether you¡¯re obedient or not in that case.¡±

    Anger shed in Xie He¡¯s eyes. In the end, he slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡°I will wait for you outside.¡±

    Only then did Lance smile, ¡°Very good.¡±

    Xie He watched him enter the meeting room, standing there with a cold expression.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis PDAing skill.. mn, there¡¯s room for improvement.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºPDA? When were you guys making a public disy of affection?¡¿I just see threats, threats, and more threats! _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOur adorable little vixen doesn¡¯t understand how to love. There is only possession in his world. He doesn¡¯t know how to treat his partner with equal respect. He only knows of thew of the jungle. To him, love is plundering and dering one¡¯s ownership. He¡¯s really frank and cute, ne. Hehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Hehe, truly cute, ne. O(¡É_¡É)O~

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNheless, it¡¯s no matter. Luckily, he met me. I have the patience to guide him. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...How fortunate he is, oh yeah!¡¿_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ..........................................

    Xie He waited outside for a while. The door opened again.

    Lance¡¯s gaze fell on Xie He. There was a smile in his eyes. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Xie He watched as they all prepared to head to themand room. If he was always with Lance, he would not be able to secretly meet with Sawyer.

    Because he had been done by Lance once and then had to stand outside for a long while, Xie He¡¯splexion wasn¡¯t particrly good. It was no problem to act weak. He revealed a pained expression, pursed his lips, and didn¡¯t make a sound. It was obvious that it was rather difficult for him to walk... it seemed like he was forcing himself to bear it.

    Lance frowned. He recalled that Xie He was no longer an Evolved Human and that it was him who had turned the originally-strong man to this. For the first time, he felt regret.... He paused and then said, ¡°You return first, ba.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xie He¡¯s voice was hoarse. After saying that, he turned and left, as if he was just itching to get away from Lance as soon as he could.

    The corner of Lance¡¯s lips raised. He turned and left with the other officers.

    The warship was really big. Xie He slowly headed back. As expected, before he reached Lance¡¯s room, he was stopped by Sawyer en route.

    Sawyer grabbed his wrist and quickly dragged him into a storeroom to the side. He thrust a vial of medicine into his hands, voice low, ¡°This is what you wanted.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Xie He looked at him with gratitude.

    ¡°Are you... sure that you want to use this?¡± Sawyer gave him a deep look.

    ¡°Yes. This is my only chance!¡± Xie He said without any hesitation, ¡°Since he wants to personally fight, then I will make sure he won¡¯t be able to return! Only, I need you to help me create an opening.¡±

    Sawyer¡¯s expression sunk. He said in a low voice, ¡°There will be an opening really soon....¡±

    ¡°I believe that Lance has already sensed that I have something to do with the Federation. He¡¯s suspicious of me. That¡¯s why he decided to personally lead this time,¡± Sawyer said coldly, ¡°However, most of the people here are my men. I will not give him a chance. I have decided to attack first!¡±

    ¡°When?¡± Xie He asked nervously.

    ¡°Very soon,¡± Sawyer said.

    ..........................................

    In themand room of the Federation, Cecil furrowed his brows. He was looking at the star as in front of him.

    Someone quickly came over and said, ¡°Cecil daren, there¡¯s an emergency alert!¡±

    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Cecil opened up the message. This time, there was no image. It was just a simple paragraph in text: Lance has already reached the Steinary System and is resupplying there. I believe that he has doubts about my identity so before he discovers the truth, we shall attack! At that time, I will support you from within.

    Cecil stood up. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Pass on my order! We shall go on the offensive! The third squadron will follow me in ambushing the Empire¡¯s mothership!¡±

    The officer standing on the side immediately tried to persuade him otherwise, ¡°Cecil daren, you can¡¯t leave here! It¡¯s too dangerous to participate in the ambush yourself!¡±

    ¡°I am also a soldier of the Federation. How could I avoid the conflict and hide in the rear?¡± Cecil smiled, expression resolute, ¡°Moreover, if we lose this time, there¡¯s no point in me escaping on my own. Today, we live and die together.¡±

    After saying that, he left inrge strides.

    Wait for me. I wille save you, Loren!

    ..........................................

    Xie He didn¡¯t listen to Lance¡¯s instruction to return to the room. After he and Sawyer split ways, he directly headed in another ce. As a result, after heading off for a while, he heard an ear-piercing rm alongside an explosion! He thought, indeed, it happened soon. Then, without any hesitation, he used the drug Sawyer had given him. The drug would take some time to take effect. Moreover, the process was extremely painful. Luckily, he had a pain blocker that would block out 99% of the pain. Because of this, he didn¡¯t find it difficult to bear. The difort onlysted a moment before disappearing. Xie He clenched his fists and experienced the strength he had felt in the beginning all over again!

    The chaos of war arrived very quickly. It caught the Empire off guard.

    When Xie He arrived at themand room, there suddenly came the sounds of an intense shootout! A squad of Federation soldiers rushed in! At the front was a person donning armour made of alloy. There was only a pair of grey eyes exposed to the outside. He looked towards Xie He, a look of pleasant surprise appearing in his eyes!

    In that moment, Xie He also recognized him. There was disbelief in Xie He¡¯s eyes, as if he never expected that Cecil would personallye!

    Just when Xie He was pretending to be moved, 444 spoke.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada! Lance ising over. He¡¯s really close and will be here very soon! ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºGood. ?? ¡¿

    Cecil approached Xie He under hisrades¡¯ cover. When he saw that he was just about to reach Xie He, a shadow suddenly shot out in front of him like an arrow. ck hair danced in the air. There was a cold glint in those gold eyes! He threw a punch towards Cecil¡¯s gut!

    He was clearly a handsome man with slender and well-proportioned fingers. He was like a perfect work of art. He didn¡¯t even use weapons. However, his fist left a deep indent in the alloy armour that couldn¡¯t even be pierced byser guns! Cecil was punched back several tens of metres! If he hadn¡¯t been wearing armour, that punch might have killed him!

    Xie He watched Cecil get punched back. Worry filled his eyes. Just as he was about to rush over, Lance grabbed hold of him by the wrist!

    The Empire soldiers who had been chasing after Lance caught up at that moment. The two sides stood opposite to each other. For a moment, no one dared to make a reckless move!

    Xie He stood behind Lance. Lance¡¯s attention was all on the Federation soldiers before him, as if he wasn¡¯t paying Xie He any attention at all. But of course... Lance didn¡¯t think Xie He was a threat to him, which was why Xie He had this chance..... It was at this moment that Xie He tightly clenched his fist.

    Cecil stood up from the ground and gave Lance a cold stare. ¡°Let him go!¡±

    Lance let out a chuckle full of contempt. He pushed Xie He back towards the Empire soldiers. Lance raised his head and looked down on the other side as if they were ants. He shook both hands and then two sharp swords appeared in his hands. As a member of the Empire¡¯s royal family, as the strongest Evolved Human, he had never felt threatened by anything!

    The Federation¡¯s soldiers looked at Lance in shock, as if they didn¡¯t understand what he was using a weapon of cold steel and not a firearm.

    However, they very quickly found out why!

    Lance¡¯s sword was not an ordinary sword. It was made of the sharpest, hardest precious metal within the entirety of the universe. It was even extremely rare within the formidable Empire. No matter how strong a weapon or firearm was, one would still need time to react. However, Lance did not give anyone time. Wherever he went, heads went flying! Even the weapons were hacked in half. It was like a tiger had infiltrated a flock of sheep! In an instant, the Federation¡¯s squadron was utterly defeated!

    Seeing that Lance was about to reach Cecil, Xie He suddenly shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Lance paused. Indeed, he turned back to look at Xie He.

    Xie He¡¯s expression was no longer calm. Both his pupils were constricted out of nervousness. He looked at him fixedly, voice trembling, ¡°Please don¡¯t kill him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re begging me?¡± Lance narrowed his eyes, expression slightly cold.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m begging you.¡± Xie He lowered his head. This was the first time he begged this man. Even he knew howughable his request was. He was a captive, a ve... but he was begging Lance to let go of the enemy.

    However, he could not watch him kill Cecil.

    Even if he could only stall for some time, it was fine....

    Lance looked at this version of Xie He. Suddenly, an intense anger and jealousy arose in his chest. He thought that this person would never beg him, would never lower his head. But that wasn¡¯t the case!

    While they were speaking, a Federation soldier suddenly pointed a particleser gun at Xie He!

    They were destined to die today! They couldn¡¯t kill Lance but they could kill this traitor! However much he used to worship him, he now hated this person! There was only madness left in his eyes! He had lost all rationality!

    No one expected this to happen!

    ¡°No!¡± Cecil¡¯s eyes were bulging out of his head. He couldn¡¯t exin the injustice Xie He faced to these soldiers. Because of this, he had warned the soldiers not to kill Xie He many times and told them that they had to capture him alive! He wanted to slowly clear things up on their way back. At that time, he would protect Xie He. He didn¡¯t think that someone would act impulsively! He had underestimated the hate they had for Xie He.

    Lance didn¡¯t think that the Federation would suddenly fire at Xie He! If Xie He was still an Evolved Human, he could avoid this. However, he wasn¡¯t one right now!

    At this moment, Lance didn¡¯t have any time to care about his rage or jealousy. There was only Xie He in his eyes. The whole world seemed to stop.... He didn¡¯t hesitate to leap towards Xie He!

    Xie He also looked at Lance.... He could have dodged but when he saw that Lance had turned around without any hesitation, he abruptly halted his actions.

    He decided to gamble with his life!

    Lance had already pushed his speed to the max. In the end, he reached Xie He before the attack hit! He pressed Xie He tightly into his chest, and the beam directly hit him in the back! He felt his organs churn, and he ended up flying a distance away, directly smacking against the wall of the ship!

    The two of them fell down several hundred feet, heavily smashing onto the floor!

    From the beginning to the end, Lance had carefully protected Xie He. He held him in his arms and protected his head and chest, letting his own body absorb the impact.

    All of this happened in an instant!

    Xie He felt his entire body go numb from pain. However, he wasn¡¯t actually injured, because the attack didn¡¯tnd on him¡ªLance had taken the hit for him. Afterwards, Lance had also helped him endure the impact with his own body.

    He slowly looked up and stared into Lance¡¯s eyes with trembling lips and aplicated expression.

    All of Lance¡¯s bones were broken. Blood seeped out of his mouth. His golden eyes were full of concern. He continued to hold Xie He in his arms and slowly said, ¡°Are... you OK...?¡±

    Xie He was no longer an Evolved Human... He could not take such a hit....

    Lance stared deeply into Xie He¡¯s eyes. In this moment, he finally understood just how much he cared about this person. In a moment of danger, he didn¡¯t even have to think as he instinctively made his decision. He absolutely could not watch Xie He die... absolutely could not do it....

    So long as this person could live, he would pay any price.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Lance¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 85.¡¿

    ¡°You... why did you save me?¡± Xie He looked at him questioningly, a nearly imperceptible tremble in his voice.

    Lance smiled. ¡°Because you are mine. Aside from me, no one can hurt you.¡±

    Even if he was so seriously injured that he was on the brink of death, he was still this ostentatious and vile....

    Xie He also smiled. Since he had been captured, he only ever sneered, smirked or smiled derisively.... Lance had never seen him like this, smiling so calmly, helpless and aggrieved. Xie He said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t save me.¡±

    Because I was waiting for you to save me, waiting for you to get injured, waiting for you to put down your guard.... Everything that I¡¯ve done, me gambling with my life... it was all for the sake of killing you.

    Xie He¡¯s fingers shifted. Without any warning, he pulled out a dagger from inside his boot. He used all his strength to pierce Lance¡¯s tough body with it until only the hilt was left!

    There was a cold, sharp, and determined glint in his eyes. He parted his lips slightly.

    ¡°I told you before that I will kill you.¡±

    The author has something to say:

    At longst, the abuse has begun. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

 Chapter 94 - Cool Enough to Put You in a Good Mood~

    <h4>Chapter 94 - Cool Enough to Put You in a Good Mood~</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina, Kitty

    11. Cool Enough to Put You in a Good Mood~

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before. I will kill you.¡± Xie He looked at Lance, stressing each word.

    Lance didn¡¯t seem to react in the beginning. He looked distracted. Soon after, his gaze slowly shifted downwards to the hilt protruding from his chest. This was a very ordinary dagger. However, for it to pierce his body so easily was not normal.

    Although Xie He had been protected by him, he had also suffered an intense hit and a high altitude drop. Even if Lance had taken the brunt of it, Xie He should also be heavily injured. He shouldn¡¯t have the strength to kill him.

    However, Xie He was fine right now. He even made a disy of great strength!

    None of this was normal....

    There was a strict gleam that slowly emerged within Lance¡¯s eyes. He coughed out blood again and fixed his eyes on Xie He, unwavering. ¡°What... did you use?¡±

    Even Xie He knew what it was. As the Crown Prince of the Empire, how could he not know? Even if he didn¡¯t think of it before, he knew now.... However, he wasn¡¯t willing to believe it. Lance stared fixedly at Xie He and asked again with a chilly voice, ¡°What did you use?¡±

    Xie He smiled faintly. ¡°Does it matter what I¡¯ve used? In any case, you¡¯re going to die.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what the after effects of using the Potential Stimting drug are...?¡± Lance¡¯s voice was no longer calm. There was even a slight tremor to it.... He had already used a Gene Destruction drug on Xie He before. If he forcefully stimted his potential again... it would make his already unstable DNA grow even weaker, to the point where it may copse at any time.

    He... would die.

    Xie He looked down at him. There was a clear smile within his ocean-blue eyes. The corner of his lips rose. ¡°I¡¯ll die with you. It¡¯s worth it.¡±

    As he said this, he abruptly pulled the dagger out. Blood sttered onto his face. He then stabbed it back down without any hesitation.

    Lance¡¯s entire body was stained with blood. He looked like he was made of blood. Xie He¡¯s face was reflected in his eyes.... He didn¡¯t struggle, he didn¡¯t resist. Who knew if it was because he gave up or because he didn¡¯t have the strength?

    He only stared at the person before him non-stop.

    At that moment, everything became clear.

    In the beginning, Xie He could have dodged. However, he didn¡¯t. This was not a n that was suddenly thought up. It was a premeditated scheme that had been prepared for a long time. All for the sake of striking a fatal hit on him when he was weak.

    He finally understood everything but... he didn¡¯t feel surprised. Was it because it was only logical?

    From the beginning, they had been enemies. The only thing that changed was that Lance fell for the other person. While he was unaware of it, this person had already entered his heart.

    The sharp pain in his heart spread to his other organs. Every part of his body hurt intensely.... But it was nothing. When Lance thought of how the person he cared about was willing to sacrifice his life in order to kill him, the pain was enough to make his body go numb.

    He wanted the other to live and not die here with him.

    There was a rain of bullets all around. The sound of a battle came increasingly closer. The Federation and the Empire¡¯s forces crowded around them.

    Xie He raised his hand again but was suddenly pulled up by someone behind him. Sawyer shouted, ¡°Leave quickly! The Empire¡¯s troops have already arrived!¡±

    He pulled Xie He behind himself. Sawyer¡¯s arm was immediately pierced by aser! He protected and dragged Xie He while retreating.

    Lanceid on the floor. His vision gradually grew fuzzy.

    He could only see a dim image of Xie He leaving... going further and further away.... In the end, he became a tiny dot. He reached out, wanting to grab him, but he didn¡¯t have any strength left. He couldn¡¯t even move a finger.

    This was the first time he knew what it meant to be powerless.

    He thought that he had the ability to get anything and everything that he wanted. It was only now that he discovered that even with all his might, he would not be able to grab hold of the person he wanted.

    Even if he broke his wings, imprisoned him with chains, and broke off all of his escape routes... he still could not make him stay.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Lance¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 90.¡¿

    Sawyer brought Xie He with him as they dodged and retreated.

    ¡°Why did youe over? I have to see him take hisst breath!¡± Xie He tried to throw Sawyer¡¯s hands off. He didn¡¯t care about his own life and death. Even if he died with Lance, he didn¡¯t care!

    Sawyer looked at him helplessly. He pressed down onto his shoulder. ¡°He¡¯s already dead. You staying behind would be a meaningless sacrifice. I promised Cecil that I would save you.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Xie He thought of Cecil. He hesitated for a moment and then asked in the end, ¡°Is he... OK?¡±

    ¡°Rx. After you and Lance fell down, the Federation¡¯s backup forces arrived. He has already been rescued.¡±

    Sawyer looked at Xie He. ¡°So you can¡¯t die here. He¡¯s waiting to see you.¡±

    These words made Xie He give up on resisting. He let Sawyer take him back.

    ¡¾444£ºAh ah ah ah ah ah ah, Host dada, what are you doing, ah. You can¡¯t kill the target, ah. /(¨Òo¨Ò)/ ~~ If he dies, you¡¯ll be deducted ny thousand experience points!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, did you receive a notice that said that the mission failed?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºNo....¡¿

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;Then that means he hasn¡¯t died yet, ah. Smile.JPG&#k3011;

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;(&#k2299;o&#k2299;) Oh!&#k3011;

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;An Evolved Human like this would not die so easily. Half my body was destroyed by an explosion but I was still saved. Moreover, Lance is stronger than Loren. He won¡¯t die so easily. Smile.JPG&#k3011;

    ¡¾444£º...Is that so?_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿But to me it looks like you really didn¡¯t show him any mercy....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThen let¡¯s talk about another topic, ba. From the moment Lance was shot until now, your miserable howls have been going on nonstop. I think that we should take appropriate steps in stopping this kind of action thatpletely disturbs my acting. For example, the next time this happens, I won¡¯t give you any allowances for three months. How about that?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI was wrong, Host dada. Please forgive me. /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~ I promise that I won¡¯t make a fuss from now on! Really!!!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, even without your promise, it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t have particrly high expectations for you. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿So that means Host dada just wants to save money? Yingyingying, I feel like I¡¯ve lost his favor, yingyingying. QAQ

    The two sides were already in a deadlock. However, the Empire suddenly received orders to retreat. The situation became chaotic. Although the Federation didn¡¯t know what was happening, they immediately pursued the retreating enemy and gained the advantage.

    Sawyer brought Xie He over to the Federation¡¯s side. Out of the two of them, one was one of the Empire¡¯s marshals and the other was a traitor to the Federation. Only Cecil knew the truth, so in order not to attract any disturbances or inconveniences, Sawyer and Xie He put on the uniform of the Federation and secretly snuck into the Federation¡¯s starship. They then went to the room Cecil had prepared for them.

    Xie He looked out through the ss, expression grave.

    Sawyer stood behind him and said, ¡°Lance has died. The Empire is a dragon without its head. The remaining officers face a terrifying punishment from the royal family. They are not in the right mindset to continue fighting, so they have chosen to retreat. This battle is our victory.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve won, ah...¡± Xie He murmured. He then slowly revealed a smile. ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡±

    Was victory not the reason he had paid such a price and countless soldiers from the Federation had shed blood? Therefore, it was truly great that they had won. Even if it was only one military campaign, it was still great. They would win more and more.... One day, dreams will be reality.

    He should have been really happy and pleased but... he didn¡¯t know why, Lance¡¯sst expression appeared in his mind. It made him feel a bitplicated....

    It was really, reallyughable. If it wasn¡¯t for that person, Xie He would not have fallen to such a ce. He did not need to be rescued by him. Lance had destroyed his everything... yet in a sh had given him a deep love that he didn¡¯t need.

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes fluttered. He threw away thest vestiges of theplicated expression in his eyes and reced it with a brand new determination.

    He was not a ve! And he would never be.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t need Lance to give him anything. The love a master had for his ve... he didn¡¯t need it at all.

    He finally escaped the Empire¡¯s fiendish hold and seeded in killing Lance. Xie He could finally rx. He smiled at Sawyer, ¡°I¡¯ve always been really curious. Why do you want to betray the Empire? To tell the truth, I was really shocked when you came looking for me.¡±

    When Sawyer heard this, a darkness and pain emerged in his eyes. For a long time, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    When Xie He saw this, he promptly said, ¡°Sorry. If it¡¯s inconvenient to tell me, you don¡¯t have to say anything. My question was too rude.¡±

    Everyone who fought against the Empire had a deep cut inside. He and Sawyer were not close. It was indeed presumptuous of him.

    Sawyer looked at Xie He, his eyes dark. He was not the kind of person that liked to confide in others. There were some things that he¡¯d never told anyone, and things he could not say to others. However, at this moment, faced with Xie He... he suddenly wanted to tell him.

    It was probably because they both carried a very heavy burden. If it was Xie He, he was willing to talk about himself.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not inconvenient. I just didn¡¯t know how to put it in words for a moment.¡± Sawyer smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been too long.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. You have been giving us information for many years.¡± Xie He smiled teasingly.

    Sawyerughed in spite of himself. ¡°Before it happened, I had already been struggling and hesitating for many years. This event was why I made that decision in the end.¡±

    ¡°I had a younger sister. My younger sister and I were both illegitimate children. At that time, Father¡¯s sessor had died unexpectedly, which is why he thought of bringing my sister and me back.¡± Sawyer looked nostalgic. ¡°My younger sister was a very gentle and very adorable girl. We relied on each other to survive. I was much older than her. She was like a daughter to me.... However, en route, we encountered a space pirate attack and were forced to separate.¡±

    My father desperately needed a sessor. At the time, his subordinates could only save one of us. Without any hesitation, he chose to save me.¡±

    When I went back, I asked him to dispatch people to save my younger sister. However, he only did so half-heartedly. Very soon, people lost interest. I could only give up for the time being and do my best to increase my power within the family. When he died and I finally controlled the entire family, I sent people to search for my younger sister without any restraint. A few yearster, I finally found her.¡±

    When Sawyer said this, there was thick sorrow in his ck eyes. However, his tone was calm throughout his story. ¡°When I found her, I killed her with my own two hands.¡±

    She had been sold to a small aristocratic family on a colonial after being separated from me by the space pirates. At that time, she no longer recognized me. She had be a ve through and through.... I thought that death would be freeing for her.¡±

    So, I killed her.¡±

    Sawyer stopped here. He discovered that his hands had begun to tremble slightly at some unknown point in time. Soon after, a warm hand held his own. He looked up and fell into a pair of deep blue eyes. Within them was a warm light, thawing the cold loneliness in his heart.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Xie He said, ¡°If she still remembered you, she would certainly be grateful.¡±

    ¡°Is that so...?¡± Sawyer¡¯s smile was tinged with bitterness.

    ¡°Yes. If I were to meet the same fate one day, I would also hope that someone would kill me. I would be grateful to them,¡± Xie He said earnestly.

    Sawyer stared at him fixedly, lips parting, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡¾Ding, Sawyer¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 90.¡¿

    Sawyer had never told these things to anyone before. He could not talk to his family¡ªthey were all nobles of the Empire who treated lives like grass. He couldn¡¯t talk to people of the Federation because he had always been fighting a lonely battle. He couldn¡¯t talk to his subordinates either because he had to maintain his might and prestige.

    He had personally witnessed the filth of the Empire, this rotten, immense Empire¡¯s twisted and deeply-rooted ugliness....

    Those people thought that enving others was natural from the moment they were born.

    He could not obliterate his own conscience and wallow in the mire with them.

    Therefore, he chose to rebel.

    ¡¾444£ºYi... his Favourability Value is easy to raise, ah.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI can exin it. Dating is just chatting about one¡¯s worldviews, one¡¯s view on life, and one¡¯s view on love. I gave him an excuse to say everything, gave him the answer he wanted and a suitable confidante, ah. When life gets too rough, one needs to vent, ne. It¡¯s not good to keep it bottled up for too long. The only thing that made it difficult for him was that he wasn¡¯t willing to confide in an ordinary person. However, luckily I just happen to be someone he is willing to confide in. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºCommunication will increase feelings between two people. That is a unchanging truth. ?? ¡¿

    This kind of man that seemed strong, proud and aloof... when he was willing to open up his heart to someone, his goodwill would be very easy to increase. And he would not have a change of heart easily.

    It was at this time that the sounds of gunfire and explosions gradually decreased. The Empire¡¯s forces had fully retreated. The Federation sessfully beat them back and upied a vast stretch of theary System.

    A short whileter, Cecil returned.

    He stood at the door and looked at Xie He. There was intense emotion brewing in his eyes. He suddenly tookrge strides and hugged Xie He with great force. His voice quivered, ¡°You¡¯re back....¡±

    Xie He was also a bit moved. This was his trustedrade-in-arms. When no one believed in him, Cecil had always believed in and supported him.

    He had never disappointed him.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back. I¡¯m sorry for worrying you.¡± Xie He chuckled.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let you go from the start.¡± Cecil gazed deeply into his eyes. There was deep love in his eyes. Fortunately, I can see you again.... This time, I will never let you sink into that kind of danger again!

    ¡¾Ding, Cecil¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 95.¡¿

    Sawyer stood on the side. He suddenly felt like this scene was irritating to the eye. However, he didn¡¯t immediately say anything. He only turned his head to the side and did not continue looking. It was probably only Xie He who couldn¡¯t see Cecil¡¯s feelings for him. Then, what about Sawyer¡¯s feelings for him? He probably didn¡¯t know either.

    Yes... he could not deny it. He had subconsciously fallen in love with this man.

    His unyielding side, his gentle side, his resolute side, his smile... he yearned and longed for all of it.

    There had never been a person who could attract his gaze and was as dazzling as him.

    Xie He did not seem to notice Sawyer¡¯s abnormality. He was still immersed in the glee of seeing an old friend. He was about to say something when suddenly, a heart-palpitating chill spread through all his limbs. His arms and legs lost all strength, and his stomach churned. He spat out arge mouthful of blood.

    Blood sttered onto Cecil¡¯s chest, dirtying his clothes.... Xie He gave him an apologetic look. His lips parted but no sound came out. He closed his eyes and crumpled to the ground.

    Cecil was stupefied. Why... wasn¡¯t he fine just now? Why did he suddenly be like this?!

    Sawyer was the first to react. There was a change in his expression. The drug had worn off! He reached out to pick Xie He up and said in a low voice, ¡°Where¡¯s the infirmary?!¡±

    ..........................................

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhat¡¯s the status of my body, Baby?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYou¡¯ve been unconscious for three days. Your body¡¯s condition has been steadily worsening. The current level of medicine that the Federation has cannot stop the degradation of your body. By the look of things, you have about twenty days left.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAll right, I understand. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhy aren¡¯t you worried in the least, ah? There¡¯s only twenty days! QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTwenty days is enough time to recover. He¡¯ll think of a way to rescue me. The Empire¡¯s technology is much more advanced. I think that I can hold on until the Favourability Values are maxed out without any issue. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    They had already left the Steinary System. They were at an important base of the Federation. It had the best medical facilities within the entire Federation. However, it still had no way of slowing down failure at the gic level.

    Cecil looked at the person on the bed through the ss. Both of his hands were clenched tight. Without any warning, he suddenly turned around and punched Sawyer!

    Sawyer did not dodge. He stroked his chin, ayer of deathly stillness over his eyes.

    ¡°Why would you give him such a drug?! Did you not know that it would kill him?!¡± Cecil red at Sawyer with hate in his eyes, both hands trembling.

    Sawyer did not refute him. He only spoke in a slow and serene manner, ¡°Then why did you release that video? It couldn¡¯t be that you didn¡¯t know that it would forever condemn him to being known as the Empire¡¯s spy?

    Sawyer¡¯s calm words made Cecil suddenly lose all strength.

    Yes... why did he do that? It was because he didn¡¯t want Xie He¡¯s intentions to go to waste. He didn¡¯t want him to be disappointed or suffer. Sawyer had also felt the same. That¡¯s why he did what he had done. They both longed to help Xie He do what his heart wished to do....

    However, all of this sent Xie He down a dead end, where he would die helplessly as a traitor....

    It was them who had killed him....

    Cecil smashed his fist against the wall. His knuckles began to bleed. He shouldn¡¯t me Sawyer. Sawyer didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It was just that he couldn¡¯t face such an ending... he couldn¡¯t face Xie He¡¯s death.

    Sawyer¡¯s gaze fell on the person lying on the bed. Although his expression and words had been serene the whole time, no one knew just how much his heart ached.

    Many years ago, he had lost his sister with whom he had been interdependent.

    Now, he was about to lose the person he had just fallen in love with.

    One after another, he continuously lost the most important people and things in his life. And the main perpetrator behind all of this was that damned Empire! The Empire had to be destroyed!

    ....................................

    Although Xie He regained consciousness, his body was really too weak. It was only two dayster that his body woke up.

    When he woke up, he saw Cecil by his bed, seemingly asleep. Xie He raised his hand and lightly touched Cecil¡¯s shoulder. Cecil immediately woke up and looked at him with pleasant surprise. ¡°You¡¯ve woken up....¡±

    Xie He gave him a wan smile. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Cecil gazed at him, eyes full of sorrow. His lips trembled, as if he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    However, Xie He looked very calm. He even looked a bit rxed and pleased. ¡°I already know. It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t be sad.¡±

    Cecil¡¯s eyes grew red. Don¡¯t be sad? How could he not be sad...?

    ¡°Do you still remember what you told me when you came to save me...? You said, ¡®You absolutely must not die so easily. We must live to see the day that the Empire is destroyed... watch as everyone regains their freedom...¡¯¡± Cecil emphasized each word, tightly clutching onto Xie He¡¯s hand. His voice held a tremor, ¡°You said that we would live on together....¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression seemed to grow rigid. Soon after, he smiled and grabbed hold of Cecil¡¯s hand in turn. He smiled. ¡°Then I must ask you to see it on my behalf. You will promise me, right?¡±

    I am willing to agree to all your requests. I just hope that you will live. But that¡¯s not possible, is it...?

    Cecil looked into Xie He¡¯s eyes. His heart seized with pain.

    Xie He¡¯s body was terrible. He couldn¡¯t walk at all. He had to sit in a wheelchair.

    He also couldn¡¯t go too far. At most, he could take a stroll around the gardens near the infirmary. Cecil knew that Xie He¡¯s days were numbered. So he apanied him most of the time and chatted idly about the past.

    One day, Xie He suddenly asked him, ¡°Do you still remember my room in the Federation¡¯s base? My personal belongings are there.¡±

    Cecil said, ¡°I remember. I helped you collect them.¡±

    Xie He looked at him with gratitude. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Cecil¡¯s voice was pained. ¡°No need to thank me. Because I...¡± He paused and then continued, ¡°You¡¯re my best friend, right?¡±

    Xie He earnestly said, ¡°Yes! You¡¯re my best friend.¡±

    Cecil also smiled. He would hide his feelings in the depths of his heart. He didn¡¯t want to give Xie He any troubles in his final days.

    Xie He said, ¡°Inside the third drawer of my cab, there¡¯s a bottle in there. Inside are the Lanling grass seeds, native to my home. They are a specialty nt of our Sea Blueary System. They¡¯re extremely beautiful. Unfortunately, I have never been able to find an appropriate ce to nt them, nor have I had the time to go....¡±

    If we win someday, will you help me nt them?¡± Xie He looked at him, unwavering.

    Cecil nodded. ¡°I will certainly do so.¡±

    When Xie He said that, it was like he had let go of hisst worry. His expression was gentle and reminiscent. ¡°That¡¯s truly great... it¡¯s just a pity that I won¡¯t get to see it....¡±

    Cecil¡¯s throat closed up. He lightly grabbed hold of Xie He¡¯s hand.

    He seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say a thing.

    It was at this time that Cecil¡¯s adjutant came rushing over, expression panicked. ¡°Cecil daren, it¡¯s not good!¡±

    Cecil turned around, expression cold and tone icy, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    He¡¯d already issued an order that unauthorized personnel were not to be let in. He didn¡¯t want Xie He to be exposed to others¡¯ questioning gazes during his final days!

    The adjutant¡¯s face was pale. He exined, ¡°The Empire¡¯s army has arrived. They¡¯ve got us surrounded and have sent us a message!¡±

    Cecil stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go listen to it.¡±

    The adjutant did not move though. He hesitated and then lowered his head and said, ¡°The message is for Loren daren. It was signed... by Lance.¡±

    When he said that name, his face paled with fear.

    Cecil¡¯s expression froze. He looked at him in disbelief. With a frosty voice, he said, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Eve: My heart goes out to Sawyer. That¡¯s a sad backstory. And Cecil is such a good friend.

 Chapter 95 - A Textbook Hero

    <h4>Chapter 95 - A Textbook Hero</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kitty, Serefina

    12. A Textbook Hero

    Xie He¡¯s expression instantly changed. Lance didn¡¯t die?!

    Cecil looked at his adjutant. He paused. ¡°Give it to me. You go out, ba.¡±

    The adjutant quickly handed over an exquisite littlemunications device to Cecil before quickly retreating.

    Xie He looked at Cecil, eyebrows furrowed tightly together. He slowly said, ¡°This isn¡¯t possible...I stabbed him in the heart twice. Even if he¡¯s an Evolved Human, he should have died without a doubt!¡±

    Cecil was actually very surprised. At that time, he and Sawyer had been convinced that Lance was dead because they had believed that Xie He would not have miscalcted. As an experienced soldier, Xie He knew very well how to strike a fatal hit. This kind of mistake should not exist. Cecil thought about it and said, ¡°Perhaps they are trying to trick us. We¡¯ll know after watching.¡±

    Xie He nodded. An inexplicable unease flitted through his eyes.

    Cecil opened up themunications device. A hologram instantly appeared.

    The ck-haired, golden-eyed man in the hologram was handsome without w. There was his ever-present indifference on his face. Although it was just an image, it looked as if those gold eyes could pierce through your heart. He donned the military uniform of the Empire and his gaze were sharp, no weakness to be seen.

    Xie He stared at this nkly. The first time he saw the man, it was also through a hologram like this....Round and round they went, until they seemed to havee back to the start.

    He watched as Lance fixed his eyes on him. Although he knew that it was a recording, it felt like he was looking at the actual person.

    Ice cold, formidable, insufferably arrogant.

    Lance¡¯s gracefully curved lips parted and he simply said, ¡°Come back and I¡¯ll let them go.¡±

    That was it. With that, the video ended.

    Xie He¡¯s pupils slightly retracted. He clenched both hands tightly into fists.

    A long timeter, Xie He turned to look at Cecil. He looked lost. ¡°Do you think...that this is real? That he¡¯s really alive?¡±

    Cecil suddenly felt his heart ache. What kind of bone-prating torment must one have to face, to make a man who has always been so strong, look like this¡ªwaver¡ªafter seeing an image that has yet to be confirmed real or false?

    Cecil didn¡¯t want to think too deeply. He bent down and gazed into Xie He¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s real or fake. In any case, we won¡¯t hand you over.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s lips moved, his gazeplicated. He said, ¡°What¡¯s the situation outside?¡±

    Cecil smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    Xie He cast his gaze down and did not speak again.

    Cecil bid farewell and left. As soon as he did, his expression became grave.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, you didn¡¯t tell me that you pierced his heart, ah ah ah!¡¿He had been worried about negatively affecting Host dada so he had held himself back, not daring to make a peep until now! _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, if my acting is too phony to the point where I can¡¯t even trick myself, how can I trick someone like Lance? Do you think that I¡¯m the type of person who would make a beginner¡¯s mistake like that? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºSo you really tried to kill him then, ah!!! ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£º100%. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...Then what if he really died, what would we do, ah ah ah. QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, what are you so nervous for? It¡¯s just ny thousand experience points. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º............¡¿He nearly forgot that this was a rich man. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Xie He had naturally really tried to kill him. Loren¡¯s title of the Federation¡¯s Star had been earned with the lives of others. It would be unlikely for him to be unable to find someone¡¯s heart. Only, ording to what he had observed while he and Lance had been intimately interacting, Lance should be able to survive this kind of injury so long as it receives prompt treatment. The Empire¡¯s Royal Family had the strongest bloodline within the entirety of the Empire. Every single one of the Royal Family was a high level Evolved Human. Moreover, their physicalposition and conditions were all top-secret. Xie He thought that unless he had enough time to turn Lance¡¯s bones to dust, it was unlikely that the Empire wouldn¡¯t be able to save Lance, given the level of their technology.

    However, he didn¡¯t have the time to turn Lance¡¯s bones to dust at that time. Therefore, he was taking a risk.

    Only, everything came with a risk. There has never been anything that was for certain. The only difference was in the amount of control over the risk.

    If Lance could be so easily killed, he would have died many times by now.

    ....................................

    Cecil didn¡¯te over for two days. No news was bad news. Otherwise, there was no way Cecil wouldn¡¯t show up.

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;Though death befalls all men alike, it may be weightier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather.&#k3011;

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k3011;

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;I think that in the future textbooks of the Federation, there will certainly be my ce within them.&#k3011;

    ¡¾444£ºYour vision is quite far...¡¿_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNo, I just miss Lance, that little vixen, a bit. After all, his technique is really quite good, hehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Suddenly, he feels a bit indifferent.

    The third night, Cecil came back. He looked exhausted but smiled at Xie He. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve been busy thesest two days.¡±

    Xie He did not smile back. He looked at him calmly. ¡°He¡¯s still alive, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Cecil¡¯s expression grew rigid. He did not respond.

    There were no ripples in Xie He¡¯s eyes, as if he had alreadypletely epted this truth. He said, ¡°He¡¯s still alive. Otherwise, you would have already told me that it was just a trick.¡±

    Cecil could no longer hide it. He parted his lips. ¡°Yes, Lance has personally led the Empire¡¯s forces. We received intelligence confirming that he¡¯s alive.¡±

    Xie He showed an expression of pain and self-me. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I miscalcted.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Cecil grabbed Xie He¡¯s hand and earnestly said, ¡°You¡¯ve already done all that you can. It¡¯s not your fault. You¡¯ve paid more than anyone else.¡±

    Xie He raised the corner of his lips into a self-mocking smile and asked, ¡°How is it outside?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can deal with it...¡± Cecil said.

    ¡°Cecil,¡± Xie He looked him firmly in the eye, interrupting him and slowly said, ¡°Tell me the truth.¡±

    Cecil pursed his lips. For a long time, he didn¡¯t respond.

    At this time, the door was mmed open. Sawyer strode in and said with a deep voice, ¡°Tell him the truth. He has a right to know.¡±

    Xie He looked at Sawyer in surprise. ¡°When did youe back?¡±

    Sawyer hadn¡¯t been around thesest few days. Xie He had heard that Sawyer had taken arge portion of the force under hismand and betrayed the Empire, upying several of the Empire¡¯sary Systems. The war situation outside was a mess.

    ¡°I just came back.¡± Sawyer¡¯s gaze softened as he turned to look at Xie He.

    Xie He nodded and said, ¡°Will you tell me about the situation outside now?¡±

    Sawyer was about to speak when Cecil suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll say it. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±

    ¡°The Empire¡¯s army has surrounded us. They are also attacking our other bases. Lance has demanded that we hand you over. Every day that we dy matters, he will destroy one of our bases and capture all of our soldiers. Right now, we¡¯ve already lost threeary Systems,¡± Cecil said, ¡°The situation is not looking good. We can hold on for a while longer. Today, I decided to evacuate you. They will not find you.¡±

    Xie He did not reply. He only asked, ¡°What¡¯s his condition? If you hand me over, what will he do?¡±

    Cecil said, ¡°He said that he would retreat and would release the captives....But it¡¯s obviously a lie. The Empire has always been merciless. How could they let us off? They¡¯re just trying to trick us into handing you over.¡±

    ¡°Hand me over,¡± Xie He said.

    Cecil grit his teeth, eyes unwilling. ¡°No, I won¡¯t hand you over.¡±

    He would never let Xie He fall into Lance¡¯s clutches again!

    Sawyer had been listening in silently all this time. At this moment, he abruptly spoke up, ¡°I think that we should hand him over.¡±

    Cecil immediately turned to look at him with fury! Incredulous, he said, ¡°What are you saying, you coward?!¡±

    ¡°I just think that this is the most appropriate solution, that¡¯s all. Lance does not seem to be lying. If he wanted to kill us all, he could directly attack. He doesn¡¯t need to use such a tactic,¡± Sawyer¡¯s voice was low. He looked like he was struggling but continued, ¡°Moreover, Loren will not live past ten days if he stays with us...while the Empire can treat him.¡±

    He knew more than Cecil. He knew that as long as Lance wanted to save Xie He, he was the only person in the world that could do so....As long as Xie He would live, Sawyer was willing to surrender the person he loved temporarily.

    Although it was extremely difficult to make this decision.

    ¡°You¡¯re insane! Lance will not let him off, he¡¯ll kill him!¡± Cecil¡¯s eyes were red.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have to do anything, and Loren will still die.¡±

    Sawyer understood how Cecil felt. But he knew that impulsiveness and letting one¡¯s feelings decide matters would not solve a thing right now.

    Cecil blocked Xie He from Sawyer and said, ¡°No one should dare think about handing him over.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand the logic, it was just that he could not bear losing him again. He would rather die with Xie He than watch him endure Lance¡¯s torment again. Sometimes, death was a kind of liberation. This time, he would protect Xie He¡¯s dignity until the veryst moment!

    Xie He stared at Cecil¡¯s back, eyes stinging. He understood how Cecil felt but....He could not watch Lance continue like this. If he could put an end to it all, then he couldn¡¯t sit back and watch helplessly as others died for him.

    ¡°Move, Cecil,¡± Xie He said.

    Cecil looked back at Xie He. His gray eyes were full of sorrow. There was pleading in his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t go, OK? You¡¯ve already given up enough.¡±

    Xie He gave him a gentle smile. ¡°I¡¯m really happy to have been able to meet you, really.¡±

    Cecil¡¯s expression changed. He parted his lips, ¡°I also...¡± Suddenly, before he could finish, there was a sharp pain at the back of his head and he toppled to the ground. He watched helplessly as Sawyer walked out from behind him and carried Xie He away....

    No, don¡¯t leave...don¡¯t go....

    He wanted to stop it, but his consciousness began to go blurry.

    He wanted to say, I¡¯m also really happy to have met you. I¡¯ve never regretted loving you....

    I¡¯ve never regretted it.

    ¡¾Ding, Cecil¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    Sawyer carried Xie He and resolutely stepped out. He ced Xie He into a single person spacecraft. He personally helped him do his seatbelt.

    Just as he was about to close the door, Sawyer looked up at Xie He. Sawyer, who had always been steady and coldly resolute, had a sliver of pain and hesitation on his face at this moment. He said, ¡°Do you me me?¡±

    Xie He looked into his eyes and curved his lips into a smile, ¡°No, I am only grateful towards you.¡±

    Because you have always helped me. You have always helped me aplish what my heart desired.

    Sawyer could read the words Xie He did not say out loud. The pain in his eyes deepened. No, this time, I¡¯m not doing what you want. This time, I¡¯m doing what I want. I want you to live...it¡¯s just that you can only live if you¡¯re in the Empire. We can¡¯t save you....

    At this moment, there was suddenly so much more he wanted to say. He wanted to tell him how he felt. He wanted to hold him. He even wanted to be like Cecil and die with Xie He. That wasn¡¯t a bad choice.

    However...he really didn¡¯t want to lose him. He had no choice but to admit that Lance was the only person that could save Xie He.

    In the end, Sawyer only said three words: ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    He closed the cabin door and watched as Xie He went far away.

    Live. Wait for me toe get you.

    ¡¾Ding, Sawyer¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 95.¡¿

    ..........................................

    Lance sat before the control board of Empire¡¯s starship. He looked at the vast space in front of him. He had already sat here for three days. He didn¡¯t leave even for a moment.

    His medical officer looked at him uneasily. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but try to persuade, ¡°Your Highness, why not go back and rest in your room? If hees, we will tell you.¡±

    His Highness has woken up with much difficulty. His injuries had yet to fully heal. As soon as he woke up, he had once again deployed his forces and tidied up the chaos without stopping. Soon after, he began to encircle and annihte the Federation¡¯s bases, forcing them to hand Loren over. He hadn¡¯t rested at all.

    As Lance¡¯s medical officer, he thought that he had taken a stroll to the gates of hell and back with Lance!

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Lance said insipidly. There was no intention to get up.

    The medical officer felt extremely helpless. He could only continue guarding at the side, extremely terrified and on edge. He also hadn¡¯t slept for three days! However, he didn¡¯t dare leave....He really wanted to quit this really dangerous upation.

    It was at this time that a small white dot slowly emerged from within the darkness of space.

    It was a single person spacecraft. It could only travel a short distance within the universe. There were no weapons on it and had no offensive ability. It shouldn¡¯t be able to appear here, but it had appeared here without any obstructions.

    The medical officer was so happy he could shed tears of joy....He could finally rest!

    Lance suddenly stood up, eyes fixed before him.

    You¡¯vee back...my beloved.

    Don¡¯t ever think of leaving me....

    ¡°Come, lock him up. Return to the Empire,¡± Lance said. He reached out to cover his mouth and lightly coughed.

    The medical officer was scared witless as he looked at Lance. ¡°Your Highness, you should quickly go back and rest, ba.¡±

    A Lieutenant General came over to ask for orders, ¡°Your Highness, how should we deal with the Federation Captives? And should we stop the attack on the Federation¡¯s bases?¡±

    ¡°End all attacks and release the captives. We are returning right now,¡± Lance said.

    That Lieutenant General seemed unresigned. ¡°Just like that?¡±

    The Empire had never lost before!

    Lance¡¯s expression grew cold and he turned his head to face him, ¡°Are you questioning my orders?¡±

    The officer trembled, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Very good. Then go implement them,¡± Lance¡¯s voice was chilly.

    Lance turned around. His expression was apathetic. These Federation soldiers were nothing but dancing clowns and mob-like characters in his eyes. He could deal with them whenever he wanted. There was no rush. He would let them feelfortable for the time being....Actually, beforeing this time, he was already suspicious of Sawyer.

    Everything was within his ns. The only thing he didn¡¯t expect was that Xie He would be able to hurt him.

    But that wasn¡¯t Xie He¡¯s fault. It was his own. It was him who had given Xie He the chance to hurt him. It was him who had been moved when he shouldn¡¯t have been. But he would not hesitate or regret. He has never regretted doing what he had to to get whatever he wanted.

    What he wanted, he would never let go of.

    Compared to Xie He¡¯s life, these Federation soldiers were insignificant.

    Xie He approached the Empire¡¯s starship. He was encircled by a group of Mechas and was carefully escorted in.

    Soon after, he was shut in avish room. It was obviously the room of a high-level officer. Xie He was satisfied after sizing it up. Unfortunately, it was just a bit worse off than Lance¡¯s room. What a pity.

    Xie He was locked up like this for a few days. He didn¡¯t see a single person throughout. His food was sent through a channel.

    Xie He was very calm. 444 was really not.

    ¡¾444£ºLance actually hasn¡¯te to see you. This is irrational, ah. (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhat¡¯s irrational, Baby?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºDidn¡¯t he pay such a big price to get you back...?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTruly a poor little thing.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHm?¡¿Is he talking about me? No, right? He¡¯s not, right? @[email protected]

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhen a man cannot satisfy his lover, he would feel too embarrassed to show himself. A man¡¯s pitiful self-esteem, ah. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    After another day passed, Xie He¡¯s door was suddenly opened from the outside.

    He was pushed out of the starship by two soldiers. He once again set foot on the Empire¡¯s soil. He looked up. Lance stood not far away, returning his gaze calmly. Lance didn¡¯t move. He waited until Xie He came up to him. Only then did he lower his head slightly, a dark and unclear light flickering through his eyes. ¡°You must find it a pity that I¡¯m still alive.¡±

    Eve: For Cecil and Sawyer¡¯s goodbye scenes: https://.youtube/watch?v=5fHs9cYZGv0

    One of my favourite songs and it fits so well here. My heart always aches for the poor supporting male leads.

    sere: omg i like that song too ?? damn reading this chapter hurts me ??

 Chapter 96 - Punching Bag

    <h4>Chapter 96 - Punching Bag</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina, Kitty

    13. Punching Bag

    Xie He smiled, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lance wasn¡¯t surprised by his answer. He gently caressed Xie He¡¯s face and whispered into his ear, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Xie He remained calm. Since he hade here, he had no intention to return alive.

    Lance didn¡¯t bring him back to his own pce. Instead, he took him to the Imperial Pce at the summit of the Empire. He had taken him here once before, except back then, Xie He was just a prize of war for everyone to judge. This time, there wasn¡¯t anyone watching them. The pce was empty and extremely deste. Lance brought Xie He over to a side chamber and told the guard, ¡°I want to use the Royal Life Support System.¡±

    ¡°Which member of the Royal Family will be using it?¡± The guard asked.

    Lance said, ¡°Me.¡±

    The medical officer who had been silent while following Lance immediately walked forward and reported his diagnosis, ¡°His Highness¡¯ injury is very serious. As the Empire¡¯s Crown Prince, he has the right of precedence in using it.¡±

    In the chamber was the Royal Family¡¯s personal Life Support System. It was originally made for the Empire¡¯s Royal Family. Everyone knew and epted that Lance would be the next Emperor. The guard did not question them any further and let them in.

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed. Lance¡¯s condition was that serious?

    Just as he was thinking this, Lance suddenly grabbed his wrist. He lowered his gaze and smiled, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°How to kill you.¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyshes fluttered. The corner of his thin lips quirked up. ¡°With you like this, even if I just stood here and let you try to kill me, you wouldn¡¯t be able to. If you want to kill me, get better first.¡±

    He pulled Xie He to the Life Support System and said, ¡°Get in.¡±

    Xie He was startled. So it was for him?

    Lance thought that he wasn¡¯t willing and frowned. He turned around and indicated to the medical officer to treat Xie He.

    The medical officer had always served Lance. Recently, he personally witnessed just how important Xie He was to Lance. He did not dare offend Lance and could onlyin inwardly. He walked over and said, ¡°Please get in. Don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±

    Xie He had not yet reacted. Although Lance¡¯s own injury was really serious, he hadn¡¯t rushed here in order to heal himself. Rather, it was for Xie He¡¯s sake.

    Aplicated expression flickered through Xie He¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t resist. He slowly stood inside. He would not y with his own life. Like Lance said, if he wanted to kill Lance, he would first have to get better.

    The Life Support System was simr to the Regeneration Capsule. However, it was obviously more advanced. It was huge and the circuitry was tangled andplicated. The green liquid inside was slightly fluorescent.

    Lance watched as Xie He entered. Only after did he cover his mouth and cough. Worry emerged in his eyes and he asked, ¡°How is he?¡±

    The medical officer slid his fingers over the control panel. His expression was grave. ¡°Not good. If he had only used one of the two drugs, it would be fine. He could be restored using the Royal Family¡¯s personal Life Support System. However, since he used both&#k2026; his DNA is already on the verge of copse. ording to the original estimates, he will only live for five more days.¡±

    Lance¡¯s hands clenched tightly. His chest hurt. This was his fault. He had personally injected a potentially-deadly drug into Xie He. That caused everything afterwards.... There was pain in Lance¡¯s eyes. His voice was hoarse, ¡°What about now...?¡±

    The medical officer said, ¡°We can use the gene stabilizer alongside the Life Support System. Although he won¡¯t be fully restored, it will prolong his life. We have to wait until we¡¯vepleted the procedure before I know the specifics of the efficacy. Only, even if we do this, he will periodically have to undergo this to continue living. Even if we were to exhaust the Royal Family¡¯s resources, we could only perhaps prolong his life.¡± To put it simply, Xie He was living day to day. He could not part from his medicine or the Life Support System. But even like this, they could not ascertain for how long he¡¯d persist. As the medical officer said this, he was scared witless. He was afraid Lance would get angry.

    However, Lance didn¡¯t look angry. He stared at the person inside of the Life Support System with a heavy gaze. He shut his eyes before reopening them. ¡°Do all that you can.¡±

    The medical officer lowered his head and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lance stood in ce. His gaze never shifted away. The man inside had his eyes shut. His expression was very calm. His handsome face didn¡¯t seem affected despite being on death¡¯s door. It was as it had been at the very start: so dazzling no one could look away.

    When did he start caring about this person? When did he fall in love with him?

    Lance had never thought that he would view another¡¯s life as more important as his own. And this person was a captive.... If it wasn¡¯t for that moment of life and death, he might never have realized his own feelings.

    He had destroyed Xie He¡¯s everything, trampled over his dignity, tormented him and caused him suffering. He thought that he could make Xie He submit to him... but in the end, the person who lost was him.

    He had even lost his own heart.

    And by the time he realized it, it was toote to take it back.

    Lance¡¯s body swayed slightly. He spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The medical officer turned pale with fright. He was extremely anxious. ¡°Your Highness, your injury hasn¡¯t yet healed! You should let me treat you first!¡±

    Lance said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I won¡¯t die.¡±

    The medical officer really wanted to continue persuading him but he had already tried countless times on the way.... In the end, he didn¡¯t continue speaking. He sighed and continued to treat Xie He. He only hoped that he would be able to drag Xie He out and then treat his Highness.

    ..........................................

    When Xie He woke up again, quite a few days had already passed. He shifted slightly and discovered that his body had regained some strength. Although it was less than normal, it was better than his previous weakness. Moving normally was fine.

    He was quite satisfied with Lance¡¯s attitude. That child could be taught.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, where¡¯s Lance?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºRecently, he¡¯s encountered a bit of trouble. Because he let you use the Life Support System that only the Royal Family could use frequently, he was caught by his second brother Milne, who tattled to the Empire. He said that Lance dared to use the precious resources of the Royal Family for a Federation ve and even abandoned the annihtion of the Federation for him. Lance¡¯s actions showed that he failed to grasp the big picture and had already lost the qualifications to be the Crown Prince. Milne was doing his best to pull Lance down. Therefore, the Emperor called him over very angrily.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis is external pressure, ah. The more external pressure there is stopping him, the more clear he will be regarding my importance to him. It will make him realize that he can¡¯t let go of me. Only a love that has ovee the tribtions of reality can withstand future trials.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOh, it¡¯s like that....(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe wife he fought for isn¡¯t being recognized by his family. This feeling isn¡¯t very good, ah. Neither side is getting what they want. Both sides will feel wronged.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMy heart aches a bit for him, ne. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He absolutely agreed with that!

    Lance did not return until veryte that night. He looked exhausted.

    The Emperor was already too old. He didn¡¯t have time to cultivate a new, suitable sessor. Moreover, he didn¡¯t think there would be a better sessor than Lance, because Lance was the most cold-hearted. Only this kind of person was suitable in wielding the colossal power that was the Empire. Only this kind of person would be a ruthless and rational ruler... However, the matter with Xie He made the Emperor extremely disappointed with Lance. This sessor, who had never made a mistake and was even ruthless against his own brothers, had done something he shouldn¡¯t have for a ve.

    For the first time, the Emperor, who had always been amiable to Lance, had severely lectured him.

    Lance did not refute, however. He knew very well what he had done. He also knew that there was weakness in his heart. He could only bear the Emperor¡¯s criticism.

    When Lance returned to his room, he saw that Xie He was awake. He walked over and hugged Xie He from behind, burying his head into the crook of his neck. He sniffed the scent that he had yearned for. At this moment, all of the gloominess inside his heart suddenly dispersed. For this person, he could take any criticism.

    No one could stop him.

    Not his father, nor his brother.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Lance¡¯s Favourability Value +3. The current Favourability Value is 93.¡¿

    Lance carried Xie He to the bed and kissed him. He had longed for the feel of this person¡¯s body. He was itching to have him.

    Xie He put on a show of struggling for a bit before he stopped moving. His whole body was taut. He shut his eyes and his eyshes slightly trembled.

    Lance¡¯s actions were extremely gentle, as if he was a fragile treasure. Actually, that was exactly what he was. This person¡¯s body was so weak. He had to be extra careful when he embraced him.

    He cherished every minute, every second, that he had him.

    ......................................................

    Lance held Xie He in his arms and gently kissed him on the lips. He looked extremely peaceful.

    After losing him, Lance realized just how much he needed him, yearned for him. So long as he could hold this person, he would pay any cost. Before, he had never wanted anything like this.... Not even the most honourable position of the Emperor of the Empire had made him feel as content and happy from the depths of his soul as he did now. Moreover, he didn¡¯t hate how his emotions could be affected by another person. Instead, he found it novel.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to stay by my side obediently, I won¡¯t act against the Federation. I¡¯ll even give them fifty-sixary Systems within the northern district,¡± Lance said into Xie He¡¯s ear, ¡°How about it?¡±

    Xie He slowly opened his eyes. There was a faint, derisive smile in his deep blue eyes. He said, ¡°Sure. It seems like I¡¯m still worth something.¡±

    Obviously, the person in his arms had agreed very cheerfully, but Lance¡¯s eyes darkened. He felt agitated for some reason.

    ¡°I must be the only ve worth as much as I am, ba,¡± Xie He¡¯s lips curved up.

    Lance gazed into Xie He¡¯s eyes, unwavering. It was not the first time hearing Xie He mock himself or sneer. He should be used to it, but he wasn¡¯t. He wanted this person not as a ve, but as a lover who would stand shoulder-to-shoulder with him.

    But what could he say? It was Lance who had turned him into a ve. His love would only get Xie He¡¯s disdain and merciless derision in return. His high pride did not allow him to let others trample over his heart.

    ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten that I¡¯ve already bestowed upon you citizenship of the Empire,¡± Lance said slowly, voice hoarse.

    ¡°So, you guys can casually r*pewful citizens of the Empire?¡± Xie He pushed Lance away. His slender body was covered in Lance¡¯s marks. He turned his head to the side and reached out to touch the metal cor around his neck. His gaze was mocking, ¡°Like this? Don¡¯t joke around.¡±

    Cecil could not remove that metal cor. Therefore, Xie He had no choice but to always carry a shielding device to block the cor¡¯s tracking signal. This was a symbol of his status as a ve. It never left him.

    Hate appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes, ¡°Save your false kindness. I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    The man stood before him, naked. His body was covered in the marks Lance left. This kind of beautiful, enticing person was the unparalleled prey that he had stopped at nothing to obtain. He was willing to give up everything to have him.

    However, towards Xie He, all of this was nothing but a disgrace to him.

    Lance shut his eyes in pain. This was a dead end. And he could not escape it.... He couldn¡¯t even tell him that he loved him.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada... since it¡¯s like this, why didn¡¯t you resist before?¡¿If he said this at the start, Lance probably wouldn¡¯t have forced him._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you have to learn how to be a deep thinker. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh! I understand! You wanted to verbally attack him after feeling good!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery smart. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    The author has something to say:

    Sorry, I returned homete today, so I could only write this much.

    On the icily arrogant Crown Prince transforming into a punching bag: What should I do? My wife is verbally attacking me every day. Urgently waiting online!

    Eve: Short chapter today. But the previous ones of this arc have been fairly long. Still filled with angst despite the shortness hehe.

    sere: angsttttttt damn XH really threw everything back in his face

 Chapter 97 - Let Go of That Girl and Come at Me!

    <h4>Chapter 97 - Let Go of That Girl and Come at Me!</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina, Kitty

    14. Let Go of That Girl and Come at Me!

    Lance saw the hatred in Xie He¡¯s eyes. His heart that had just healed recently was ripped open again. However, it was his own fault things got to this point. They had originally stood on opposite sides.

    He had been the one who was stubbornly heading in the wrong direction, willfully wanting to love someone who would never love him.

    Someone who had originallye to kill him.

    Xie He had never changed. Lance was the one who changed.

    However, he actually felt that it was fortunate that Xie He hade to kill him that day. Otherwise, they would never have crossed paths.

    How regretful would that be?

    At least they met.

    Lance slowly walked over to Xie He and reached out.

    Xie He instinctively shrunk back. He looked at Lance with hate and loathing in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    Lance felt his chest squeeze. However, his expression remained calm and unchanging. He strode forward in big strides, pressing Xie He against the wall. One hand pushed against the other¡¯s shoulder and the other hand touched Xie He¡¯s neck. ck. The metal cor opened with a sound.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say that you¡¯re free but...¡± Lance said slowly, ¡°You¡¯re not a ve.¡±

    His eyes dimmed. He looked like he wanted to say something else, but he didn¡¯t in the end. He turned and left.

    Xie He rubbed his naked neck. He felt a bit unustomed to suddenly being free of his restraints. He stared in the direction Lance had gone off, as if he had yet toe back to himself.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAi....¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Hm?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt looks like I won¡¯t have much of a sex life in the near future. Sigh.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºDo you want to watch a movie or eat something good, or maybe y a game? Do you want me to rmend the most recent entertainment that the System Store has in stock? O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, howe you¡¯ve been so consideratetely? Tell me what you want, ba.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI haven¡¯t gone shopping for a long time./(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~¡¿Last time, 666, that scoundrel, even made fun of him, asking him if his host disliked him recently. 555555

    ¡¾Xie He£ºGo, ba. Since your performance has been quite good recently, I¡¯ll pay for your expenses. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, I love you. QAQ¡¿

    ....................................

    Lance hadn¡¯t had it easy recently. Every night, he would return veryte at night. When he came back, Xie He would already be asleep. He couldn¡¯t bear to wake Xie He, so he would only gently hold him and sleep. The next morning, he would leave before Xie He woke up.

    Although they had almost no interaction, so long as he could still hold this person in his arms, Lance felt like he could face any difficulty before him.

    At this time, it was as if billowing storms gathered within the Empire.

    Since the Emperor chastised Lancest time, his body had deteriorated. He was too old. It was time to transition into a new dynasty. At this time, Milne became restless. He contacted the other two princes who had been expelled by Lance. The three of them teamed up to face off against him.

    A weekter, the Emperor died. Foul wind and bloody rain befell the Empire.

    Very few people knew about these proceedings. However, in the end, Milne and the other two princes lost terribly. One died and two were injured. The survivors were convicted of treason and sentenced to eternal ¡õ¡õ. The dust finally settled over the struggle for the throne and Lance was crowned as the new Emperor.

    Lance received countless noblesing to express their allegiance to him. After dealing with all of this work, he had Xie He brought to the Imperial Pce.

    From then on, he was the new lord of the Empire. He could use all the resources he wanted at will to save his beloved. He didn¡¯t have to worry about some clowning to make things difficult for him.

    Compared to the pce of the Crown Prince, the Imperial Pce was much bigger. However, to Xie He, this ce was nothing but a more luxurious cage.

    Xie He had acted calm throughout the changes. So long as Lance didn¡¯t do anything to the Federation, he didn¡¯t care how he treated him. He was willing to use his dying body until the end.

    This was the reason he came back.

    Compared to Xie He¡¯s indifference, Lance felt tormented inside. His medical officer told him that Xie He¡¯s situation was not optimistic. He had already developed resistance to the medication. The medication and Life Support System¡¯s efficacy were bing worse and worse. Even if Lance was the Emperor of the Empire right now, even if he had the universe in his hands, he had no way to save this one person¡¯s life.

    In the end, they were only human. They were not God. Even his Emperor Father had died. There was no need to talk about Xie He, who was already at the end of his rope....

    What was more painful than an unrequited love was probably the death of your beloved.

    He couldn¡¯t even silently watch the other live.

    Today, Lance had returned from the main hall and headed directly to his Qin Pce. Recently, he was under great pressure. As the new Emperor of the Empire, he was responsible for protecting the Empire¡¯s regime, safeguarding the interests of the Empire¡¯s nobles. Sawyer¡¯s betrayal and the Federation¡¯s upation of the Empire¡¯s northern part had already hurt many nobles¡¯ interests. Those nobles together held significant influence. Furthermore, Lance had just ascended the throne, so his position was not yet steady. Therefore, the pressure he faced only grew increasingly heavy.

    With the clear hierarchical system of the Empire¡¯s nobility, a single move could affect everything else. Even if it was Lance, he could not do as he wished because the Royal Family that stood at the top of this pyramid still relied on the base to survive. It was the tangled andplicated mutual interests between the Royal Family and the countless Empire nobles that consolidated the Royal Family¡¯s rule.

    When Lance returned, he saw Xie He sitting inside the Imperial Pce¡¯s botanical gardens. He stared at the verdant greenery before him, looking absent-minded. He seemed to really like this ce. He spent the majority of his waking hours here.

    Lance watched for a while before slowly making his way over.

    He hugged Xie He from behind, saying into his ear, ¡°Do you like it here?¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t look back. He chuckled. ¡°How could that be? I just have nowhere else to go.¡±

    Not even a single de of grass or tree was free of the vile scent of blood on this dirty.

    The Empire was the criminal that made him homeless.

    Lance fell quiet for a while. He said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be by my side? I won¡¯t treat you like that again. Stay with me. You will be the most honourable person in the entire Empire.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care for it.¡± Xie He¡¯s voice was cold.

    Powerlessness and disappointment flitted through Lance¡¯s eyes. Although he was holding this person and they were together, he would never be able to get close to this person¡¯s heart. He would never really have him. Even though he already knew this, the human heart was a greedy thing, after all. It was insatiable, and his was no exception.

    The feeling of powerlessness suffocated him. He could neither save this person nor obtain his heart.

    Since it was like this, what was the point of having everything? All that was left was emptiness and solitude.

    Lance tightly held the person in his arms and shut his eyes. Pain overflowed from them. ¡°Then what do you want? I will give you anything you want.¡±

    Xie He finally turned his head around and said with a smile, ¡°I want your life. Are you willing to give it to me?¡±

    Lance gazed into Xie He¡¯s eyes. Those deep blue eyes were resolute, without any hesitation. This was what Xie He wanted. He was willing to give anything, but from the beginning until the end, the only thing he wanted was his life.

    ¡°OK. I¡¯ll wait for you toe take it,¡± Lance slowly said. He then ced a hand on the back of Xie He¡¯s head, kissing him deeply.

    ....................................

    Lance was as busy as always. However, he would always spend time with Xie He whenever he was back. Even if Xie He only ever looked at him with a cold gaze, he didn¡¯t care.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, what do you n on doing? Your body won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m waiting for an opportunity.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Hm?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDon¡¯t fret. Wait patiently. An opportunity will soon arise.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºLance isn¡¯t the only one concerned for me. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º@[email protected]¡¿

    A few more days passed. Xie He received an unexpected guest.

    Joanna was d in a morous floor-length dress. Her golden hair was fastened with ace headband. Her beautiful eyes, however, contained faint gloominess. She looked at Xie He and sighed, ¡°So you really are here.¡±

    Since the matter with Xie Hest time, Joanna had gradually be distant to Lance. When she went back, she asked her father to annul their engagement. However, her father, Duke Gagher, who had always doted on her to the extreme, would not allow it. He even chastised her severely. At that moment, Joanna realized that to her father, his authority and status were more important than her. For the sake of an alliance via marriage, he would even sacrifice her happiness and marry her to a coldhearted person.

    Joanna suffered a huge hit from this. Her perfect, happy life was like an imaginary bubble, suddenly bursting. Who she thought was a perfect, deeply affectionate fiance was actually a horrifying demon. And the father, who she revered the most, thought that the position of the Empress was more important than her happiness.

    Joanna had shut herself at home and did not leave for a very long time. She didn¡¯t even want to see her father, let alone Lance.

    She couldn¡¯t not think about those terrible things... and it was even harder not to think about Xie He.

    She would always recall that man¡¯s sea-like, gentle, and determined eyes. However, that kind of person was only humiliated like a ve. Meanwhile, she herself was being forced to marry someone who she didn¡¯t love and who didn¡¯t love her.

    Even if Joanna didn¡¯t go out, with Lance¡¯s ascension to the throne as the new Emperor and Duke Gagher¡¯s rise in power, their marriage became the hottest topic in the Empire. Many people around her gossiped. They said that Lance had hidden away a ve in the Imperial Pce. Furthermore, this ve was extremely favoured. Lance had even been willing to go against his principles and let off Sawyer, that traitor, as well as that ragtag Federation. Those people had all tried to talk Joanna into chatting with Lance. As Lance¡¯s fiance, who was about to be the Empress, how could she let a ve sit above her?

    They had to get rid of that ve!

    When Joanna heard this, she didn¡¯t want to talk to Lance at all. She didn¡¯t think that there was anything for them to talk about. She did wonder... was that ve Xie He?

    Didn¡¯t he escape? It couldn¡¯t be that he had been re-captured by Lance?

    She hesitated for a few days. Finally, she decided toe have a look. She knew that Lance absolutely would not let her see Xie He, so she took advantage of the fact that Lance had gone to discuss with the cab ministers and used her identity to force her way in.

    Xie He seemed like he hadn¡¯t been expecting to see her again. He looked startled before smiling, eyes bing gentle. ¡°It¡¯s you, ah.¡±

    This girl was the only warmth he¡¯d seen in the Empire.

    Joanna softly went over to Xie He¡¯s side. Her lips parted, and there was overflowing concern in her eyes as she said, ¡°Did Lance re-capture you?¡±

    ¡°No, I came back myself,¡± Xie He said.

    Joanna looked incredulous, ¡°Why?¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t want to say much more. Helplessness flickered through his eyes. He looked at Joanna insipidly. ¡°When you want something, you must pay the price. You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±

    Joanna¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as she thought about this. She angrily said, ¡°He threatened you, didn¡¯t he? I¡¯m notpletely ignorant!¡±

    Xie He seemed to have no intentions of continuing this subject. He only said, ¡°Go, ba. If Lance sees you here, he won¡¯t be happy.¡±

    Joanna said in a slightly wronged tone, ¡°I just want to help you.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to help me? We¡¯re enemies, aren¡¯t we?¡± Xie He looked at her calmly. ¡°Moreover, you cannot help me.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Joanna stared at Xie He in a daze, eyes red.

    That¡¯s right. She was useless. She couldn¡¯t help Xie He at all. She couldn¡¯t even help herself. Although she was a noble aristocrat of the Empire, she felt like they were in simr, miserable circumstances. They were both helpless, unable to control their own fates.

    Xie He saw that Joanna looked like she was about to cry. He felt a bit distressed for her. He just didn¡¯t want to implicate her. However, he wasn¡¯t willing to make her feel sad or hurt. He rubbed her head. ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said that to you.¡±

    Feeling Xie He¡¯s warm palm rub the top of her head, Joanna could finally no longer bear her grievances. She cried, ¡°My father wants to marry me to Lance but I don¡¯t want to. But I can¡¯t go against my father... wuwu... I don¡¯t want to marry him....¡±

    She felt like she was about to go mad. These words had been pressed down into the depths of her heart at all times. However, she couldn¡¯t confide in anyone. Everyone around her was urgently longing to see the day she married Lance. The rest of the people had feelings of schadenfreude, hoping for her to lose favour. No one cared about whether she was happy or willing.... But her instincts told her that Xie He cared. He was the only one who cared about what she wanted.

    She finally understood why she wanted to see this person. She missed his warmth. Only when she was at his side did she feel at ease, rxed, and happy.

    Xie He¡¯s movements froze. He then slowly wrapped his arms around Joanna. His voice had a doting tone to it, like he was coaxing a child, ¡°Then don¡¯t marry him.¡±

    Joanna sobbed and shook her head, eyes red, ¡°I-I can¡¯t....¡±

    She had never felt so frightened and alone before.

    Xie He stared firmly into her eyes. ¡°I will help you.¡±

    Joanna mumbled, ¡°Why do you want to help me... we¡¯re not even familiar with each other....¡±

    Xie Heughed in spite of himself. His voice had a tint of helplessness, ¡°Then why did you say that you wanted to help me earlier? Silly girl.¡±

    He looked at Joanna. His gaze was reminiscent, as if he was thinking about something from a long time ago. He lowered his head to look at the person in his arms and was just about to ce a kiss on her forehead....

    Xie He paused and then let go of Joanna. He looked up.

    At that moment, he saw that Lance had returned.

    There was ayer of darkness shrouding Lance¡¯s eyes.

    Again, it¡¯s like this again.... Lance looked at the gentle gaze Xie He used to look at Joanna. The jealousy in his heart seemed to scorch him. He finally realized why he had been so angry about Joanna and Xie He¡¯s trysts at the time. It was because he had already ced this person in his heart back then. Because he cared about him, he would not tolerate anyone coveting him. Because he loved him, he did not allow Xie He to fall for anyone else.

    Just thinking about how this person might fall in love with someone else and be with them, he would feel the urge to destroy everything!

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t care how Lance tormented him, but he wasn¡¯t willing to let Joanna get hurt.

    Joanna was scared silly seeing Lance¡¯s sudden return. She stood in ce, unsure of what to do.

    Lance came over in big strides and grabbed Joanna¡¯s wrist. He smiled gently and said, ¡°Did you go the wrong way? I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Joanna looked at Lance, trembling in fear. She had already prepared herself to face Lance¡¯s anger. Who would have expected that Lance had no intentions of ring up? For a moment, she was bewildered.

    Xie He looked at Lance angrily, ¡°Let go of her.¡±

    The furious fire in Lance¡¯s heart red. Why do you want me to let go of her? Because you fell for this woman? Lance wanted to just kill Joanna, but he knew that it would only make Xie He hate him all the more. He forced down the fury in his own voice and slowly said, ¡°Duke Gagher is very concerned over Joanna¡¯s sudden departure from home. He had juste looking for me. I just want to take her home. Rx.¡±

    After saying this, he stopped paying Xie He any attention and directly dragged Joanna out.

    As soon as they left Xie He¡¯s line of sight, Lance¡¯s eyes grew cold. His icy, golden eyes gave off a merciless glint. ¡°I remember having warned you before. Don¡¯t harbour any indecent thoughts towards him.¡±

    Joanna had been extremely afraid of Lance. But when she thought of Xie He who was being imprisoned here, courage somehow began to bubble up. Why did she have to always be weak?! Xie He was clearly in straits many times worse than her, but he had never yielded or acted afraid. He evenforted her gently. Meanwhile, she was always trying to escape. She couldn¡¯t do anything. She really wanted to do something for Xie He! Couldn¡¯t she also be a little brave?

    Joanna looked up at Lance. Her voice trembled but it was full of determination, ¡°You¡¯re wrong! You shouldn¡¯t treat him like this! He¡¯s not your ve!¡±

    Lance narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°He¡¯s not my ve.¡±

    Joanna didn¡¯t believe him. She red at Lance. ¡°Don¡¯t try to trick me. At that time, you personally told me that he was your ve. You even told me... I wasn¡¯t allowed to sympathize with him! Why won¡¯t you let him off?!¡±

    Lance saw the way Joanna was clearly very afraid, and yet she rallied her courage to face off against him. What had given her the courage to defy him? Was this how much she liked Xie He? She was obviously a harmless little white rabbit, but she was trying to brandish her fangs and ws at him.

    When did their rtionship get so good...? They were like a couple that loved each other dearly. A murderous look appeared in Lance¡¯s eyes.

    Lance reached out and choked her. He looked down into her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t do anything to you, hm?¡±

    Joanna¡¯s throat was squeezed by Lance. Breathing was difficult. She was terrified.

    Lance stressed each word, ¡°He isn¡¯t my ve. He¡¯s my sweetheart. If you dare approach him, even if you are Gagher¡¯s daughter, I won¡¯t let you off. This is myst warning.¡±

    After saying this, he let go and gave her a cold look.

    Joanna knelt onto the floor, holding her neck. She looked at Lance in disbelief.

    What did she hear just now? Sweetheart? Lance actually said that Xie He was his sweetheart?! This callous person would actually say such words...?!

    ¡°How could that be...¡± Joanna looked up at Lance, voice trembling, ¡°Someone like you doesn¡¯t know how to love someone.¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Lance¡¯s tone was frosty.

    ¡°You don¡¯t respect him. You don¡¯t know what he likes or what he cares about. You don¡¯t treat him as your equal. You force him. With what you¡¯ve done, how could you call it love?¡± Joanna¡¯s fists clenched tightly, voice shaky.

    Lance¡¯s expression froze. He was silent for a long time.... He then instructed some people to send Joanna back to the Duke¡¯s residence. Afterwards, he returned to the pce where Xie He was.

    ....................................

    Xie He tried to chase after them but was blocked by the guards. Right now, seeing that Lance was back, his expression became anxious and he shouted angrily, ¡°What did you do to her?¡±

    Faced with Xie He¡¯s interrogative expression, Lance felt like his heart was stabbed. He replied in a cold voice, ¡°You care about her so much.¡±

    Xie He gave him a frigid look. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us. You don¡¯t have to do anything to her. She¡¯s just an ignorant child.¡±

    Lance walked over. He recalled the gentle and doting expression Xie He used to look at Joanna as well as how he had almost kissed her on the forehead. Jealousy scorched his nerves. ¡°But you like her.¡±

    Nervousness flitted through Xie He¡¯s eyes. He shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡±

    Although Xie He had very quickly covered it up, Lance still noticed it. His fists clenched tightly. At this moment, he knew that he would soon be unable to control himself and that he would lose his rationality. The person he could not obtain despite doing his utmost liked another.

    ¡°Really?¡± Lance gently caressed Xie He¡¯s cheek. He suddenly pressed him down onto the grass, one hand pinching Xie He¡¯s chin. At this extremely close distance, he peered into those deep blue eyes.

    Xie He could not throw off Lance¡¯s hold. There was anger shing through his eyes. ¡°Let me go!¡±

    Recently, Lance hadn¡¯t touched him. This sudden action made him feel furious and disgusted!

    ¡°It¡¯s that expression...¡± Lance gazed at him deeply, ¡°You loathe me this much but like her.¡±

    He had been hypnotizing himself. He thought that it was because Xie He hated him that he would look at him like that. It was only normal. It was his fault, so he should bear it.

    However, when there was someone else for contrast, when he had seen the soft way Xie He would look at Joanna, he suddenly realized that he could not continue bearing this! This pain made him want to go insane!

    Xie He broke free and also became angry. He red at Lance icily. ¡°Yes, I like her. So what? I like her, so I seduced her. This is reality. Are you satisfied now? Everything is my fault.¡±

    Since there was no reason to hide it, he might as well admit it. At least this way, Lance would not continue venting his anger on Joanna.

    Oh... their love was truly touching. Clearly, he had no freedom, but he was still willing to give up everything for the other, undaunted by danger.

    Lance chuckled. The pain in his eyes umted, seemingly tangible. He was the viin standing between their love.

    But... he had no choice but to act as the viin to the end.

    Lance kissed Xie He, tone slightly cold. ¡°It¡¯s truly a pity. She¡¯s mine. She is about to marry me. I won¡¯t help the two of you get what you want.¡±

    Xie He recalled how Joannamented. He twisted his head and dodged Lance¡¯s kiss. With hatred, he said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to marry you! As the Empire¡¯s Emperor, it can¡¯t be that youck women? Must you force her?¡±

    Lance said, ¡°I don¡¯tck women. Ick an Empress. Her identity is very fitting.¡±

    Xie He looked at him, furious. ¡°You b*stard!¡±

    Lance¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°But if you don¡¯t like it, I don¡¯t have to marry her. But I have a condition.¡±

    Xie He asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Lance peered into Xie He¡¯s eyes and slowly said, ¡°Be my Empress and I¡¯ll let her go.¡±

    He never had any intentions on marrying Joanna. He hadn¡¯t annulled their engagement before in order to keep Gagher, that greedy old fellow, in check for the time being.

    His Empress could only ever be his sweetheart.

    That was Xie He.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Lance¡¯s Favourability Value +3. The current Favourability Value is 96.¡¿

    Eve: Getting close to the end~ Joanna is so cute. I really feel bad for her. Loren x Joanna is one hell of a star-crossed lovers situation. Although it¡¯s not BL, I would love an AU where Joanna helps Loren escape and we watch her gradually be more and more badass, until the two of them take over the Empire and free everyone.

    sere: oh mood. +1 for Joanna

    Kitty: Joanna deserves so much better... But I do love what she ends up doing for herself at the end of this arc

 Chapter 98 - President Xie Teaches You How to be a Good Person

    <h4>Chapter 98 - President Xie Teaches You How to be a Good Person</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kitty, Serefina

    15. President Xie Teaches You How to be a Good Person

    Xie He looked at Lance in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Lance met his gaze. There was only seriousness in his eyes. His tone was gentle. ¡°If you¡¯ll be my Empress, I¡¯ll let her go.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Xie He widened his eyes. ¡°How could I be your Empress?!¡±

    Lance raised the corner of his lips, and his tone was chilly. ¡°Why not? If you¡¯re not willing to even do this much, why should I let her go? In other words... your love for her only amounts to this.¡±

    Xie He grit his teeth, eyes blood red. A long timeter, he spat out, ¡°You... better keep your word.¡±

    Lance smiled. His eyes became gentle at once. He kissed Xie He. ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word.¡±

    Xie He stopped struggling. He let Lance kiss him. Clearly, he loathed it greatly but he endured it as this man¡¯s plundering aura swallowed everything up madly. In any case, Xie He would soon die. If he could help Joanna like this, then why not?

    Beforeing here, he had already prepared himself to bear everything and anything.

    Lance meticulously traced the outline of the face of the person below him with his lips. He kissed his eyes, his nose, his lips, his Adam¡¯s apple....

    Even if there hadn¡¯t been Joanna, only Xie He could ever be his Empress.

    Lance really wanted to directly have the person beneath him. But when he thought of how Joanna rebuked him, he ended up letting Xie He go and didn¡¯t continue to force him.

    He held him in his arms, eyes warm and full of affection.

    ....................................

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m a bit disappointed in Lance, this little vixen. Such a good opportunity and he didn¡¯t do it in the end. Him not getting it up severely decreases my goodwill towards him.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIf this continues, then even with that face, there will be no way of saving my love for him. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Really can¡¯t evenugh. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Except for forbidding Xie He from leaving the Imperial Pce, Lance did not restrict him in any way. The Empire¡¯s Imperial Pce was immense. It was not easy to stroll through its entirety.

    Since he had agreed to being Lance¡¯s Empress, Xie He did not stay in his own pce anymore. Instead, he gradually began to explore the Imperial Pce. There were some prohibited ces in the pce, but no one dared stop Xie He. The guards that hadn¡¯t been deferential enough towards Xie He had been executed by Lance. Therefore, wherever Xie He went, the imperial guards treated him extremely reverently. Inwardly, theyined incessantly... secretly reproaching the Emperor for bringing an enemy into the Imperial Pce.

    One must know that the Imperial Pce was the core of the Empire¡¯s Capital. It was not just a simple pce... it was not a ce that they should allow their enemy to enter casually.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, what are you doing? Could it be that you¡¯re preparing to escape?¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I¡¯m just familiarizing myself with the surroundings. As the future Empress of the Empire, isn¡¯t it normal for me to gain an understanding of my own home? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºIs that so...?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYes, ah. ?? ¡¿

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;(&#k2299;o&#k2299;) Oh! &#k3011;It sounded really reasonable. However, why did it feel perfunctory? Was it his imagination?

    Xie He had practically explored every inch of the Imperial Pce. Thest ce he visited was the main hall. When Xie He went over, Lance had juste out with a group of ministers, so they bumped into each other.

    Lance was really surprised. He promptly headed over to Xie He and asked softly, ¡°Why did you decide toe over here today?¡±

    Xie He gave him a cold look. He didn¡¯t give Lance any face in front of outsiders, ¡°None of your business.¡±

    Lance didn¡¯t mind Xie He¡¯s attitude. However, those ministers disliked it. They had incessantly tried to persuade Lance to act against the Federation but were vetoed by him! Right now, when they saw Xie He act so disrespectfully towards Lance, they became even more furious! His Majesty was unable to differentiate between good and bad because of this captive from the Federation!

    Preposterous! It was too preposterous!

    ¡°Mind your status! A captive actually dares speak to his Majesty like this?!¡± One of the ministers pointed at Xie He¡¯s face.

    Xie He nced towards her. There was undisguised disgust in his eyes. He was about to retort when Lance suddenly pulled his hand and dragged him back.

    Lance didn¡¯t look at Xie He. He tightly held his hand and said to that minister, ¡°Zoe gexia, he is not a captive. He is my future Empress. I have already annulled my engagement to Miss Joanna Gagher. Aside from Loren, I will never marry anyone else.

    ¡°Therefore, the one who should mind their status is you. You have no right to criticize his wording,¡± Lance said frigidly.

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked!

    That minister was dumbfounded. She looked bewildered as she stammered, ¡°Your Majesty, are... are you serious? You want to marry this Federation captive and make him your Empress?¡±

    Her gaze seemed to be asking if Lance had gone crazy!

    If he hadn¡¯t gone crazy, then how could he do such a thing? It couldn¡¯t be that he didn¡¯t know how big of an impact this would have or how great the bacsh would be?

    If he really liked him, why not just keep him as a ve? There was no need to make him his Empress, ah!

    No noble of the Empire would approve of this. Although there had been news of Loren defecting from the Federation, they all knew that it had only been announced for the Federation¡¯s benefit. The Empire¡¯s nobles knew the truth. Moreover, Loren¡¯s identity was too sensitive of a topic.

    As an Emperor, Lance was going against the Empire¡¯s rules and marrying a captive as his Empress! He was allowing a lowly ve to step over the heads of the nobles! Lance was, without a doubt, facing off against the entirety of the Empire by himself!

    Lance¡¯s eyes were clear. His voice was calm and unquestionable. ¡°I am very serious. Very soon, I will announce this matter.¡±

    That minister finally recovered from her shock, ¡°You cannot, Your Majesty! You absolutely must not!¡±

    The rest of them also tried to persuade him.

    Lance said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to persuade me. I will not change my mind.¡±

    After saying that, he didn¡¯t pay any more attention to the bbergasted ministers and led Xie He back to their pce by the hand.

    Xie He followed Lance back without uttering a single word.

    Lance smiled at him, expression gentle. ¡°If you want to go to the main hall, wait until no one is there. That way, no one will provoke you. But it¡¯s your choice as to when you want to go. As my Empress, you have no need to care about them.¡±

    Xie He looked at him, expression slightlyplicated. In the end, he asked, ¡°Why are you so insistent on having me be your Empress?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t asked this before because he didn¡¯t take Lance¡¯s words seriously. He thought that Lance was just using this as a new way to tease him. But today... he personally saw Lance protect him in front of everyone without any hesitation. He had also spoken with a serious expression and tone. Xie He was a bit moved.

    What that minister could think of, how could he not think of it too? How could he not know what pressure Lance would face if he did this as well as what price he would pay...?

    He wasn¡¯t actually that slow. Aftering back this time, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t perceive Lance¡¯s change in attitude towards him. However, he was never willing to dwell on it. They were irreconcble enemies. Why must he think about something that would only add to his troubles? In any case, it wouldn¡¯t change anything.

    But at this moment, he didn¡¯t know why, he asked that question.

    Lance looked at Xie He. He pursed his lips. After a long time, he said, ¡°I want to take you somewhere.¡±

    ....................................

    Lance brought Xie He onto a spacecraft. The spacecraft flew for a whole day before finally stopping at a beautiful little.

    Lance was the first to step out of the spacecraft. He reached a hand out to Xie He. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Xie He hesitated for a second before holding onto Lance¡¯s hand. He debarked the spacecraft and stepped onto soft sand. In front of the sand was a dark blue sea. The light of the setting sun reflecting off the clear water entered his eyes. It was more beautiful than anything he could imagine. Along the beach was an interesting looking building. The multi-coloured house lookedforting and adorable.

    Xie He was startled. He looked behind him. On the distant hignd was an expanse of blue grass swaying in the wind.

    Aside from the two of them, there was no one else. The quiet world was beautiful, as if it was a painting. Xie He looked at everything before him, and his eyes suddenly began to sting.

    Lance pulled Xie He by the hand. As they walked, he said, ¡°I ordered my subordinates to look through countless resources. In thest one, they found several pictures. Before the Sea-Blueary System disappeared, there was a famous citizen of the Empire who liked to travel. He took many pictures previously and collected a lot of data. Fortunately, with this data, I was able to reconstruct everything.... Of course, it¡¯s only based on some images and data. It is inevitably a bit different from your memory.

    ¡°Also, we were rushed. Because wecked data on many things, we couldn¡¯t restore it.... Sorry, I could only do this much.¡± Lance¡¯s voice was as light as a feather, falling into Xie He¡¯s ears with the wind.

    Xie He didn¡¯t respond. His hand began to tremble slightly.

    The two of them had walked without paying much attention. In the end, they stopped at a blue meadow. Xie He bent down and gently caressed the grass swaying in the wind. This was the special Lanling grass of his homnd. At night, it would emit a faint fluorescent light. It was an extremely beautiful sight, turning the world into a wondend.

    He looked up and nced all around him. Lance had restored this for him.

    He knew that everything was fake¡ªhe had no kin or friends here. It was as empty as a grave... but... it was still a beautiful scene that he had only ever seen in his dreams.

    The reason he gave everything in his fight and never gave up his determination was because he didn¡¯t wish for there to ever be someone like him¡ªthat someone would ever lose their home, lose everything and be a vagabond as he had.

    He could not turn back time, but he could protect the future.

    Xie He reached up to touch his face. He discovered that he had begun to cry at some point. He was not a weak person. Thest time he had cried was when he had been forced to abandon his homnd, when he had personally watched as everything he loved deeply was destroyed. He had stood there in the empty, ice-cold spaceship, staring in the direction of his homnd in the distance, tears streaming down his face.

    From that moment on, no matter how much suffering and pain he experienced, he had never cried again.

    This was the second time he ever cried.

    And it was because of a fake disy.

    No one knew just how much he missed and longed for it all. This was his ¡®Pure Land¡¯ that existed solely in his heart.

    The memories that had been hidden in the depths of his heart broke through uncontrobly. He recalled how he and his family sat in a little warm house many years ago. They gazed at the full moon outside, listening to melodious and soothing songs. They ate pastries made out of the Lanling grass¡¯ juice....

    Everything that happened afterwards seemed like they had be an illusion.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lance saw Xie He crying silently. He watched as this strong man showed his vulnerable side for the first time. Lance¡¯s chest was filled with anguish.

    Lance¡¯s tone had helplessness oveid atop of it, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to look at this, we can go back.¡±

    He only wanted to do everything he could to make it up to Xie He. He wanted to search for all that the other had lost... but perhaps to Xie He, this was only a painful memory.

    He could only restore these ice-cold things. He could not bring back the lives lost.

    At this moment, he suddenly understood how Xie He felt. He understood his determination. The reason humans were considered alive was that their hearts were beating and their blood was warm. People would involuntarily fall in love and feel happiness, sorrow, anger and pain.

    Everyone had their own happiness, sorrow, anger and joy. And others had no right to take that away.

    The weak also had the right to live.

    Xie He turned to look at Lance. His lips parted, ¡°No, I like it here.¡±

    A light suddenly appeared in Lance¡¯s golden eyes. His expression softened. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡±

    As he said this, a suspicious flush appeared on his face. Lance knelt on the blue grass and pulled out from his pocket a silver ring identical to the one he wore. He grabbed Xie He¡¯s hand and slowly but resolutely put it on his finger. He looked up and said, ¡°My Empress, I still owe you a proposal.¡±

    Xie He looked down. This handsome, arrogant person, the most esteemed person in the entire universe, was currently kneeling before him and looking at him with deep love, as if he was the most important person in his life....

    At this moment, Xie He didn¡¯t throw Lance off of him. He looked at him with aplicated gaze again. He slowly began to say, ¡°You fell in love with me, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Lance lowered his head and gently ced a kiss on Xie He¡¯s finger before saying, ¡°Yes.¡±

    At this moment, he threw away his dignity and arrogance. He was d to serve at this person¡¯s feet as a testament to the love he could not put into words. He was willing to gouge out his heart and offer it to this person, for him to tease and judge.

    Because he loved Xie He, he was willing to walk into the depths of his heart, to understand his own emotions.

    Because of love, he had no fear.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Lance¡¯s Favourability Value +3. The current Favourability Value is 99.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYingyingying, it¡¯s so touching. QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYingyingying....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, how about you go out and y?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhy? QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m afraid of hurting your worldviews. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Eve: Oh...my heart. </3 Yet another reformed scum gong into a puppy dog gong. One more chapter before the end of this arc.

    Kit: My heart broke for both of them??? Xie He because of the memories of his home and Lance because he¡¯s probably going to have his heart broken soon...

    sere: ahhhh built a for him T.T Xie He acknowledged his love for once O.O

 Chapter 99 - On How to Successfully Leave Your Name in the Annals of History

    <h4>Chapter 99 - On How to Sessfully Leave Your Name in the Annals of History</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina, Kitty

    16. On How to Sessfully Leave Your Name in the Annals of History

    Lance kissed Xie He¡¯s finger. He looked up at the man before him. His clear and melodious voice echoed in the night air. At this moment, there was just his voice in the whole world. It was like some kind of unchangeable oath. He said, ¡°I love you.¡±

    A sh of someplicated emotions and struggle appeared in Xie He¡¯s deep blue eyes. He stared at Lance in a daze. For a long time, he didn¡¯t react. He even forgot to pull his hand back.

    Lance had already prepared himself to be rejected. When he said ¡®I love you,¡¯ he already knew that his heart would be mercilessly thrown to the ground and trampled on. However, he still said it without any regrets.

    However, what surprised Lance was that the mocking he thought woulde didn¡¯t for a long time.... Lance could see the hesitation and struggle in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t know why, but a baffling, vain hope emerged in his heart.... It couldn¡¯t be that Xie He was a bit moved by him?

    Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he reject him outright?

    What was he hesitating over?

    A long timeter, Xie He¡¯s lips moved. A slightly hoarse, soft voice came out, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    There was astonishment in Lance¡¯s eyes. What did he hear just now? Thank you? Lance¡¯s hand began to tremble slightly. This ¡®thank you¡¯ was too sudden. He had thought of all sorts of ways in which he would be rejected, but the only thing he hadn¡¯t expected to hear was ¡®thank you¡¯.

    At this moment, warmth and softness enveloped his heart. He was so full of intense emotions that he almost lost control.

    He had never thought that his feelings would receive a response.

    Even though it wasn¡¯t a positive reply¡ªit was just a ¡®thank you¡¯...but...he felt content like never before. He had never known that he was such an easy person to satisfy.

    Lance stared at Xie He in a daze. At this moment, he felt like a young fellow experiencing his first love. With a nervous voice, he asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    He suddenly felt anxious. Was it because he yearned for the other too much that he imagined it...?

    Xie He suddenly smiled. His sharp, handsome face perceivably softened. There was even a slight smile in his eyes. This smile was warm and touching. It was something Lance had never seen before....

    Xie He said, ¡°I said ¡®thank you¡¯. Thank you for letting me see everything.¡±

    The hand Lance used to hold Xie He¡¯s suddenly tightened. His fingertips began to shake.

    No... it is I who should thank you. Thank you for letting me meet you. Thank you for letting me fall in love with you.

    He hesitated for a moment before standing up. He gently held the person in front of him and kissed those soft lips he¡¯d been yearning for for so long.

    This was the person he loved deeply, ah.... He thought of him like this, wanted him like this.

    Xie He looked a bit uneasy. He seemed hesitant, as if he wanted to push Lance away. However, he didn¡¯t move in the end.... He slowly closed his eyes, eyshes fluttering slightly. Like the wings of a cicada, they tickled Lance¡¯s heart and evoked the rise of his emotions in his chest like the wings of a butterfly.

    Lance passionately kissed the person in his arms. The man didn¡¯t resist him. Although there had been times he had been thispliant before, he could feel the resistance and disgust in the other person before. But this time... although the other wasn¡¯t weing him, Lance knew that there was a tacit eptance to his actions.

    He had had this person so many times before, but it was the first time the other had given his silent agreement.

    And wasn¡¯t forced.

    Lance gently ced Xie He onto the grass. He looked down at the other¡¯s face and nted another kiss on his lips and earlobes. Lance did his best to control himself. There was suppressed passion in his voice, ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, I won¡¯t touch you.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s body froze. Then... it was as if he hadn¡¯t heard those words. He kept his eyes closed, not moving an inch.

    At this moment, happiness practically overflowed from Lance¡¯s golden eyes. He gently peeled off the other man¡¯s clothes, carefully entering him.

    He finally, thoroughly had this person.

    He no longer had to force him. The person he loved was willing to ept him. This ending made his soul feel light....

    This was the person he loved, ah. He was willing to offer him the whole world.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Lance¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    ¡¾This world¡¯s target has been sessfully captured. Depart from this world within three days.¡¿

    ..........................................

    Xie He panted quietly, biting his lips. He slowly opened his eyes. The familiar, deep night entered his eyes. The refined scent of the Lanling grass entered his nose. For the first time, that scorching thing filling his body didn¡¯t make him feel disgust. He actually felt a strange sort of contentment.

    At this moment, his spirit that had been empty and deste for so long had returned to that ce he had yearned for in his dreams. His cold body was enveloped by another, warm body. It was a warmth that filled him from the inside out....

    If this person wasn¡¯t his enemy, how good would that be...?

    Xie He slowly reached out and gently caressed Lance¡¯s face. He gazed at his handsome face and could see his own reflection in the other¡¯s eyes that held deep love.... Xie He smiled softly and dug his fingers into Lance¡¯s hair, pushing him against his own neck. He whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    In the next moment, he pulled off the sharp, metal badge from Lance¡¯s uniform and stabbed it into the side of Lance¡¯s neck!

    Blood gushed out madly, sshing all over Xie He¡¯s body and face. The blood passed through his lips and entered his mouth. He swallowed it. The metallic taste... was Lance¡¯s blood.

    So long as he could kill this person, he would even go against his own heart and pretend to ept his love.

    He had always thought that he was a straightforward and upright person. But with Lance, he had once again done something despicable. He had exploited Lance¡¯s love for him to hurt him.

    Yes. He also had such a despicable side.

    Xie He gazed into Lance¡¯s eyes. He showed him a silent, self-mocking expression. He smiled and smiled until something suddenly began to bubble in his chest. He spat out blood. Xie He¡¯s body already couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer. It deteriorated quickly as his mood fluctuated violently.

    He felt that he probably couldn¡¯t kill Lance... but he had tried his best.

    He had done everything he could. He had endured every torment and hurt the person who loved him dearly. Right now, he was about to reach the end of his life.... If he couldn¡¯t continue holding on, then he should be able to pass on at ease, ba?

    Underneath unimaginably beautiful scenery, the Lanling grass emitted a faint light. It was said that in the Sea-Blueary System, lovers would pledge their love to each other under the Lanling grasses¡¯ luminescence. Right now, the two of them had each other in their hold like a pair of passionate sweethearts who were tightly entwined under the night sky.

    Xie He¡¯s gaze gradually turned fuzzy. The blood was all over him. Some of it was Lance¡¯s, some of it was his own....

    He parted his lips, but no sound came out.

    Lance looked at the person in his arms. He didn¡¯t even bother with his own wound. He let the blood dye the ground red, permeating the soil.

    He understood what Xie He wanted to say but couldn¡¯t say.

    He wanted to say, Sorry... I still have to kill you....

    It probably felt like this when falling from Heaven to Hell, ba.

    It turned out that when he thought their hearts had be one, when he thought his love had been epted, it was all just a n to take his life.

    His heart that had just been zing seemed to freeze. It was cold to his soul.

    Lance suddenly thought&#k2026; that it wouldn¡¯t be bad to die like this. He suddenly hated his strong Evolved Human body. Even if his heart was pierced, even if his arteries were punctured, even if his bones were crushed, he would not die&#k2026;.

    Meanwhile, the person he loved would die before him. Everything was his fault. Everything had been destroyed by himself.

    He had personally sent his beloved to the grave.

    ..........................................

    ¡¾444£º/(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, when did youe back?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhen you were on the verge of dying....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat¡¯s pretty early.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He was about to develop a psychological shadow, OK.... Why was blood suddenly shed when they were doing it? He shouldn¡¯t havee back so early. QAQ

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhat¡¯s wrong, Baby?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYou already captured him... QAQ I thought that you would choose to leave right then....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAlthough it would feel really good to leave after a finaly, I am a perfectionist that cares about finishing things through.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...A finaly???¡¿So Host dada didn¡¯t do that for the sake of assassinating Lance, but for the sake of having a finaly?£¿¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI love him like that. After all, whether it be his looks or his technique, I like it all. I really felt a bit regretful when thinking that I would soon have to leave and no longer be able to enjoy that little vixen¡¯s service. I did this to leave both him and me onest beautiful memory. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºReally a beautiful memory, ne....¡¿He would like to know just how big the psychological shadow of the person involved, Lance, was. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Xie He opened his eyes and discovered that he was inside the Life Support Capsule.

    The medical officer that had been standing guard outside this whole time saw that Xie He had awoken. He immediately dragged him out and quickly gave him a series of examinations.

    Xie He¡¯s body was extremely weak but his expression was very calm. It was like he had no reaction to still being alive. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Lance?¡±

    The medical officer thought of Lance¡¯s injury and suddenly hated the person in front of him to the extreme. Why did this person have to trample all over His Majesty¡¯s heart? Was it because His Majesty loved him that he thought he could hurt His Majesty again?! The medical officer didn¡¯t want to reply at all, but when he thought of Lance¡¯s orders, he unwilling replied, ¡°His Majesty went to the conference room. Because he wants to establish you as his Empress, he has aroused the intense dissatisfaction of the Empire nobles. Therefore, the council members have gathered together to question him.¡±

    Xie He said expressionlessly, ¡°I understand.¡±

    He stood up and slowly returned to his and Lance¡¯s quarters. He dismissed all of the servants and opened up amunications device to contact Joanna.

    Joanna had been at home all this time, depressed. She didn¡¯t think that Xie He would contact her and was extremely surprised. She looked at him, stirred up and nervous, and a series of questions popped out, ¡°Lance didn¡¯t allow me toe see you. Are you OK? Is he making things difficult for you? Why is yourplexion so bad?¡±

    Xie He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just suddenly thought of something that I want you to help me with. I thought about it over and over, and it is only you who can help me.¡±

    When Joanna heard that Xie He wanted her help, her eyes immediately lit up! She said, excitedly, ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent a secret message and the liaison password to your system. I hope that you can leave the Capital and give this to the Federation¡¯s Marshal Sawyer. Ask him toe save me.¡±

    Xie He looked at her softly. ¡°I can¡¯t send this out of the Capital myself. Therefore, I can only ask you to do this for me.... It¡¯s rather dangerous. If it¡¯s not convenient for you, then you don¡¯t have to do it.¡±

    Joanna hesitated for a moment. Send a message to the Federation... it was indeed outside of her expectations. However... Xie He said that no one else could help him. She was the only one who could help him!

    Joanna said, ¡°OK. I will definitely help you send it.¡±

    Xie He seemed to be relieved. He looked at her gratefully, ¡°Thank you. I hope that you can leave at once!¡±

    Joanna nodded, determined. ¡°Yes! I will definitely find someone toe save you! Wait for me!¡±

    After saying this, she hung up.

    Xie He stared at the ck screen. There was remorse in his eyes... I¡¯m sorry....

    I¡¯m sorry for deceiving you.

    ....................................

    Joanna followed Xie He¡¯s instructions andunched a spacecraft from the Duke¡¯s residence, secretly leaving the Empire Capital. With her identity, it was really easy to leave.

    After leaving the Empire Capital¡¯s blocking system, Joanna turned the autopilot function on and used the liaison password to get in touch with Sawyer. Sawyer was actually hidden in an asteroid near the Empire¡¯s Capital. He had always been looking for an opportunity to rescue Xie He. At this moment, he suddenly received a secret liaison request.

    When he epted, he found out that it was actually Joanna. Sawyer was really surprised. He said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    Joanna was rather nervous. She knew of Sawyer¡¯s betrayal. Everyone had been cursing Sawyer, calling him a traitor to the Empire. She also felt like she was betraying the Empire, so she felt extremely guilty. With a trembling voice, she said, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s Loren who had me contact you... he said to tell you to rescue him. Right, he also prepared a message for you.¡±

    Sawyer did not suspect Joanna¡¯s words. No one would be so stupid as to use Joanna as a spy. Moreover, only Xie He knew of the secret liaison password. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Send it to me.¡±

    Joanna quickly sent the encrypted message over to Sawyer. She then waited anxiously.

    Sawyer had Xie He on his mind constantly. He had personally sent the person he loved to another man. When Xie He had woken up, he had left the Federation on his own. He had never given up on saving Xie He. What had happened... to make Xie He, who had always faced death without batting an eye, to ask him to save him?

    Sawyer couldn¡¯t wait to open the message. Xie He¡¯s handsome and steady face appeared before him. His smile was exuberant. He seemed to be doing really well.

    ¡°Sorry. Right now, I¡¯m sending you this message only because I want to tell you that you don¡¯t have toe save me.

    ¡°My body won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. I hope that I can do something more meaningful.

    ¡°Lance has decided to make me his Empress. I agreed. As the Empire¡¯s Empress, I have the same authority as the Emperor. Therefore, I want to try and see if I can activate the Empire¡¯s Capital¡¯s self-destruction protocol. If I seed, I hope that you all can immediately make arrangements to deploy troops and catch the Empire unprepared. If I don¡¯t seed....¡±

    Xie He paused and didn¡¯t continue. He gave Sawyer a deep look and chuckled, ¡°I understand how you feel, but you shouldn¡¯t wait for me. Right... help me take care of Joanna. Please.¡±

    When Sawyer heard this, his expression changed drastically. This was not a call for help, but a farewell! Xie He had decided to risk setting off the self-destruction protocol in the Empire¡¯s Imperial Pce. He was prepared to die there!

    No... why couldn¡¯t you wait for me to save you? Why can¡¯t you wait a little longer?!

    At this moment, an unprecedented despair washed over Sawyer. He realized that he was about topletely lose this person. No, he couldn¡¯t do this! I said that I would definitely save you!

    Sawyer¡¯s eyes turned red. He suddenly stood up.

    ¡¾Ding, Sawyer¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    ..........................................

    Xie He heard the notice about the Favourability Value. He smiled. He then got up and went to the main hall of the Imperial Pce. He stared up at the throne, situated high up.

    He raised his hand. There was a silver ring on his finger. This ring was the exact same as Lance¡¯s. In the beginning he thought that this ring was just the controller Lance used to control his metal cor. Afterwards, he discovered that it was not just that. No matter what the circumstances, Lance¡¯s ring was never taken off his finger.

    It was actually a controlling device that represented his authority. Its ability to control the metal cor was just one of its insignificant uses.

    As the Empire¡¯s Empress, he and Lance practically had equal standing. This ring represented the same scope of authority that Lance¡¯s did. With Lance¡¯s love for him, it was no wonder that he would give him this sort of authority.

    From the moment Lance had proposed to him and given him this ring, Xie He had thought of this. Only, he was notpletely sure. However, there shouldn¡¯t be any harm in giving it a try? In any case, he had already maxed out the Favourability Value.

    Xie He walked over to the throne and slowly sat down. His right hand grasped the armrest. A momentter, the ring lit up. Xie He turned the ring and an electronic voice sounded. ¡°Your Majesty, the revered Empress, do you wish to open the central control room?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The electronic voice replied, ¡°OK. It shall be opened for you.¡±

    A passage suddenly appeared on the reflective, smooth floor. The throne quickly descended. In the end, he ended up a thousand meters beneath the Imperial Pce.

    This was the heart of an immense control center. However, there wasn¡¯t a single person.

    Xie He had manned all sorts of machinery, weapons, and warships. Although he was unfamiliar to the Empire¡¯s operating system, he had the highest level of authority, so navigating it wasn¡¯t difficult. Very quickly, all the lights turned on.

    He took a stroll. In the end, his gaze fell on a button encased in a red cover.

    The majority of thes¡¯ royal families all had the same self destruction protocol. This was a country¡¯sst resort. As the royal family of the colossus Empire, because they had absolute control over the Empire, he thought that the Empire¡¯s royal family ought to have one too. It was thest line of defense.

    Fortunately, he had won the bet.

    Xie He reached out to stroke the ss lid. He aimed his ring at it and the cover opened with a positive beep. From all around came an ear-piercing warning: ¡°Attention! Attention! Please confirm whether or not you wish to initiate the self-destruction protocol!¡±

    Xie He turned around and locked the door to the control room. He then pushed the button without any hesitation!

    ¡°The self destruction protocol has been initiated. Countdown: nine minutes and sixty seconds!¡±

    ¡°Countdown: nine minutes and fifty-nine seconds!¡±

    ¡°Countdown: Nine minutes and fifty-eight seconds!¡±

    ¡¾444£ºOh my god, Host dada, what are you doing, ah? ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s as you see, ah, Baby. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYou¡¯re about to blow up this!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYes, is there a problem?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......=¿Ú=¡¿What the heck, he really wanted to say that, yes, there was a problem, but when he thought it over carefully, there weren¡¯t any at all! There was no fault to this at all! It waspletely in ordance with his character settings! However, it was really frightening. Ah ah ah, Host dada wanted to blow up the, ah!!!

    ..........................................

    Meanwhile, Lance stood inside a huge hall at his meeting. He nced indifferently at all of the council members that questioned him.

    Their criticisms mixed with each other, echoing in his ears.

    However, Lance¡¯s thoughts floated back to the Imperial Pce. They went to that person.... If it was before, these criticisms would not have existed, ba? Who would have expected that he would fall in love with someone, that his heart would be touched.

    The moment Xie He initiated the self-destruction protocol, Lance knew. He looked at the ring on his finger, and he appeared absent-minded for a moment. A faint smile then appeared on his lips. His beloved, ah. He was truly intelligent and heartless... but even so, Lance loved him.

    Lance lowered his head and took a look at the repulsive faces of the council members.

    They were all itching to stop his decision because his decision would threaten their interests and sway the Empire¡¯s foundation. They would not allow a ve to break free from their control. This would make even more ves want to resist. They were afraid of resistance.

    They were afraid that one day, their sinful rule would be overturned. They would no longer be able to manipte the lives of others as they wished.

    These icy, ugly hearts were exactly like his from before.

    Lance sat down in ce, not moving an inch. He didn¡¯t think of going to stop Xie He at all.

    He didn¡¯t want to do anything.

    What he thought of was what the medical officer had told him. Even if they exhausted all of the Empire¡¯s resources, they could no longer prolong Xie He¡¯s life. So if this was what Xie He wanted, then Lance would help him aplish his goal....

    It was at this time that Lance¡¯smunications device rang. It was Xie He. Lance was rather surprised, but he still answered with a soft expression.

    The person he loved deeply appeared in front of him again, smiling at him.

    The corner of Lance¡¯s lips raised, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    His tone was normal, as if this wasn¡¯t a final farewell.

    Xie He said, ¡°I realized that there was something that I forgot to tell you.¡±

    Lance looked at him softly. ¡°What?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°I wanted to tell you that if we aren¡¯t enemies in the next life, then perhaps I will fall in love with you.¡±

    Lance was startled. However, the other side had already terminated themunication.

    He looked down at the group of startled and dumbstruck council members. His mood suddenly improved. Just now, the person he loved said that he might fall in love with him in their next life. This was the most moving words of love Lance had ever heard.

    For once, Lance smiled contentedly. He said, ¡°What were you all saying? Continue, ba.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, you must not install Loren as your Empress! This kind of action will severely damage the Empire¡¯s interests. This is not something apetent Emperor should do!¡± A representative roared.

    Lance said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Indeed, I am not apetent Emperor.¡±

    That representative thought that he had finally convinced Lance. He took a deep breath and was about to continue gabbing on when the head of Lance¡¯s personal guard burst in. With a loud, fretful voice, he said, ¡°Your Majesty! The Imperial Pce¡¯s self-destruction protocol has been initiated! This ce will explode in approximately nine minutes! Please immediately depart from the Capital!¡±

    These words were like boiling oil falling into water, causing the room to explode!

    ¡°What? The Imperial Pce¡¯s self-destruction protocol?¡±

    ¡°The Capital is going to explode!¡±

    ¡°Heavens! Quickly, escape!¡±

    The immactely dressed representatives that had been putting on a show were now as frightened as if they were facing a looming apocalypse. The fear of death enveloped them, and each of them began to run madly. None of them were in the mind to criticize Lance, as even Lance¡¯s guard was persuading Lance to escape. If even the Emperor was about to escape, then it was irrevocable! Inwardly, they all only had one thought: Escape for your lives!

    It was too frightening. This kind of frightening dream would actually happen to them!

    They had all forced countless races to death and countlessary Systems to be reduced to hell on earth or disappear from the cosmos. But they had never thought that there would be a day when this kind of cmity would befall their own heads!

    Lance looked at the crowd of jumping clowns dispersing in confusion. He chuckled to his personal guard, ¡°You go, ba. However many can escape should escape.¡±

    The guard looked at Lance anxiously, ¡°Your Majesty, are you not leaving?¡±

    Lance looked at the guard, a smile on his face. He said, ¡°No. The person I love is still here. He hopes that I will apany him.¡±

    After saying this, he shut his eyes.

    I¡¯ll apany you to death. Are you happy?

    ....................................

    From the moment Sawyer received that message, he hadunched his warship and tried to rush to the Capital and save Xie He! However, before he could even get close, he saw a gorgeous firework explode in the distance.

    That firework lit up the dark universe. With it came an intense heat. It burned the universe¡¯s greatest evil before disappearing with it.

    It was the most beautiful firework in the world.

    Sawyer had no way to get close. He stared at the sight in front of him, gaze unwavering.

    The Capital was destroyed.

    Astronomic calendar, Year 3754. The Empire that had governed the universe for thousands of years copsed. The Empire¡¯s royal family and the majority of the Empire¡¯s nobles, as well as that enormous, beautiful, perished at the same time.

    Only a few escaped, but they had lost the formidable royal family. That rag-tag bunch had no way to restore the Empire from its heavy losses.

    The Federation did not hesitate to attack. They defeated many of the Empire¡¯s strongholds. Without the Empire¡¯s central and higher levelmand, the Empire¡¯s army could not prevail. Rather, they began to get confused and internal fights began. Some escaped....

    Countless colonys revolted. There were also many Empire nobles that escaped to remote ces and began to do their own thing.

    The universe sank into unprecedented chaos.

    Although it was chaotic, hope existed everywhere.

    After another hundred years, the mes of war gradually quieted down. The head of the Federation, Cecil, took control of the majority of theary Systems. He formted a proposal for a fair regime and gave rights to the people. Although it was unavoidable that there would be some oversights, they at least had peace.

    Sawyer fought everywhere. He beheaded most of the escaped nobles. The surviving nobles would be terror-stricken upon merely hearing his name.

    Slowly, a new rumor circted through the universe.

    It was said that everyone who had obtained their freedom should thank someone named Loren. They said that he was the Federation¡¯s most admirable soldier. He was the person the Empire¡¯s Emperor loved the most dearly. That heart-rending love sparked countless stories but they all had the same ending.

    For the sake of peace and liberty, Loren had chosen to take the Empire¡¯s Capital down with him. And the Empire¡¯s Emperor who loved him deeply chose to die with him.

    Loren had changed the world with his own power.

    The surviving members of the Empire said that Loren was a filthy ve that had seduced their Emperor and that he was an extremely shameless and despicable person. They said that their own Emperor had been seduced into bing an incapable ruler who mercilessly abandoned his subjects by choosing to die with that deceiver. However, most other people thought of their love with fondness.

    They were grateful for all they had today.

    On a remote, beautiful little, there was a single orphanage. It provided a ce to stay to the orphans who had lost their parents to war. Although they had lost their parents, they still had their homes and had their basic necessities taken care of. They all liked their Director, Mrs. Joanna, the most. They loved to hear her talk about the tale of Loren, the Great Hero.

    Joanna was no longer young. However, the years had not changed her soft and kind heart. She patiently waited for the children to finish eating and said with a smile, ¡°Do you want to listen about the tales of Loren the Great Hero again?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! We want to hear it!¡± The crowd of children surrounded her, nodding with all their might.

    Joannaughed in spite of herself. A nostalgic light shed through her eyes. She said, ¡°Speaking of him, we were actually acquainted back then. I had even pursued him, oh....¡±

    The children all let out gasps of shock, lengths varying. They looked at her with wide eyes. ¡°Really? Director Joanna, you really knew Loren?¡±

    Joanna nodded andughed. ¡°Yes, this happened a long time ago....¡±

    The author has something to say:

    ~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~Lla, this world has ended,. The next world¡¯s announcement! It will be ¡®The disciple¡¯s cultivation furnace¡¯~ a master and disciple rtionship with a younger gong. Heiheiheihei....

    sere: ASDF ok scum gong is scummy but i wish he went to find XH and stayed with him when the blew up. Also if Joanna was capturable im pretty sure he would¡¯ve gotten 24,000 more exp... _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ (wait also guys get ready for a shitstorm in the next arc, it¡¯s pretty wild)

    Kit: When the world and system were just like, ¡°Nope, you can only capture guys.¡±

    Eve: This ending was sweet. Definitely a wistful feel of: if only and what if? Song Rmendation to set the mood (aka just what I was tranting to...on repeat): ÄãµÄ¹ÃÄï ¨C ¸ô±ÚÀÏ·®. I couldn¡¯t find one with eng sub so I did a rough, quick trantion for anyone interested. Just click the spoiler dropdown below. :3

    <details><summary>Your Girl ¨C Old Fan Next Door</summary>

    While speaking of the girl you love, you pointed into the distance

    You said that your girl is really beautiful; when she smiles, she looks like the sun

    The girl you love; she¡¯s not by your side right now

    For her, you picked up arms; like a man, you said

    Girl, your appearance is engraved into my heart just like this

    For her sake, you¡¯ve travelled overnd and water to bring glory back to your homnd

    The girl you love; she washes your favourite clothes under the bridge

    She drinks in tea and eats simple food, waiting for you to sit beside her

    By the time youe home

    She¡¯s no longer the girl you love

    She takes the man she loves the most and chases the sunlight

    You bring her the most beautiful words of love and flowers

    You said that you wanted to dress her in a wedding dress and then take her home

    Girl, your appearance is engraved in my heart just like this

    For her sake, you¡¯ve travelled overnd and water to bring glory back to your homnd

    The girl you love; she washes your favourite clothes under the bridge

    She drinks in tea and eats simple food, waiting for you to sit beside her

    Girl, your appearance is engraved into my heart just like this

    For her sake, you¡¯ve travelled overnd and water to bring glory back to your homnd

    The girl you love; she washes your favourite clothes under the bridge

    She drinks in tea and eats simple food, waiting for you to sit beside her

    She drinks in tea and eats simple food, waiting for you to sit beside her

    </details>

    The lyric content isn¡¯t the same as what Lance is going through per se (the song is about a man whose gf dumped him while he was away serving for the army) but I feel like the sort of reminiscent, longing,menting feel the song has kind of matches Lance¡¯s feelings. The way you wanted to give the person you love everything but in the end, they betrayed your feelings (not that Lance didn¡¯t quite deserve it haha).

 Chapter 100 - My Disciple is Secretly in Love with Me

    <h4>Chapter 100 - My Disciple is Secretly in Love with Me</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kitty, Serefina

    There are 14 chapters in this arc.

    1. My Disciple is Secretly in Love with Me

    ¡¾Ding, the target of this world, Lance, has been captured. 30,000 experience points obtained. The important character of this world, Cecil, has been captured. 24,000 experience points obtained. The important character of this world, Sawyer, has been captured. 24,000 experience points obtained. Total experience points obtained in this world is 78,000.¡¿

    ¡¾Ding, transfer to new worldplete. Memory transfer in progress....¡¿

    The new world was a xianxia cultivation world. Xie He¡¯s role was named Ji Xing. He was a brilliant and famous demonic cultivator known as the Dongyang Demon Lord.

    However, no one knew that Ji Xing had once been a disciple of the number one righteous cultivation sect, the Immortal Sect. When Ji Xing was an adolescent, he and his friend from the same vige, Yun Huaiyu, entered the Immortal Sect together. Due to his extraordinary talent and outstanding spiritual root, Ji Xing very quickly stood out within the sect. Originally, his path to immortality should have been smooth.

    That is, until a certain treasure hunt in a secret area. Ji Xing and Yun Huaiyu had entered the Dongyang mountain range together. Deep inside the mountain range, they discovered an extremely rare Heavenly treasure¡ªthe Holy Fruit. The Holy Fruit could clean one¡¯s meridians. Ordinary people without spiritual roots could be cultivators and the constitution of cultivators who ate this would increase one level upon eating it. No cultivator would remain unmoved when faced with a treasure that could upgrade their innate spiritual root.

    Compared to Ji Xing, who was born with extraordinary talent, Yun Huaiyu¡¯s spiritual root was mediocre. He was nothing but an unremarkable, ordinary disciple in the Immortal Sect.

    Ji Xing had actually always been in love with Yun Huaiyu. He had wanted to give the Holy Fruit to Yun Huaiyu. However, he had underestimated the temptation the Holy Fruit held for Yun Huaiyu. Although Yun Huaiyu knew of Ji Xing¡¯s feelings for him, he had always kept his distance. He enjoyed Ji Xing¡¯s care for him but was never willing to answer Ji Xing¡¯s feelings. Yun Huaiyu was distrustful and had an inferiorityplex. He thought that Ji Xing would act as he himself would¡ªthat he would definitely seize the Holy Fruit for himself. Meanwhile, he had no way to steal it away.... Therefore, after Ji Xing risked his life to get the Holy Fruit, Yun Huaiyu pretended to be interested in Ji Xing. Then, he took advantage of Ji Xing¡¯s being off-guard and pierced the other through the chest before pushing him down into an abyss!

    Ji Xing had gone to get the Holy Fruit for Yun Huaiyu with a heart full of love. He didn¡¯t expect that before he could speak... he would receive a merciless stab from the person he loved.

    Fortunately, Ji Xing¡¯s luck was good. Although he had fallen into the roilingva at the bottom of the abyss, his shifu had previously bestowed upon him a precious protective talisman that allowed him to escape from the brink of death. However, he had suffered a serious injury, and his meridians had been destroyed. In just one day, his cultivation was destroyed! He could not resign himself to dying like this. He was also truly an outstanding and brilliant person. While trapped underground, he created his own cultivation method. He utilized the power of the abyss¡¯va and forcefully cultivated, enduring great pain and suffering. A hundred yearster, he was finally able to escape from the abyss!

    After Ji Xing came out, he found out that Yun Huaiyu, who used to be a nobody, had increased his cultivation by leaps and bounds because of the Holy Fruit. Right now, he was the youngest Elder of the Immortal Sect. His military sess was extraordinary, and because he was poised and as gentle as jade, he was currently the most esteemed cultivator amongst the righteous sects.

    Back then, when Yun Huaiyu returned alone, he had imed that he and Ji Xing had met with danger. In order to save him, Ji Xing had fallen into the abyss and died. When Yun Huaiyu saw that Ji Xing had actuallye back alive, he was extremely shocked. However, he very quickly expressed incredible joy at Ji Xing¡¯s return. He had even said that he wanted to repay him for saving his life.... Ji Xing was extremely angry at how Yun Huaiyu had twisted the truth. However, only the two of them who had been at the scene knew the truth of what happened back then. Right now, Yun Huaiyu was an Elder of the Immortal Sect and had an impressive influence. Meanwhile, Ji Xing, who had been missing for a hundred years, could not defeat Yun Huaiyu in both cultivation or status. No one would believe him. Instead, they criticized him for ¡®ndering¡¯ Yun Huaiyu by saying he held errant thoughts in his heart.

    Ji Xing betrayed the righteous path out of rage. He was originally icily arrogant and reclusive. After this, his personality became even more extreme. He directly turned to the demonic path and became a lone wolf. His actions became increasingly unreasonable and fierce. What he¡¯s always hated the most were sanctimonious hypocrites!

    Back then, in order to regain his cultivation to escape from the abyss, Ji Xing had borrowed the power of the fire spirits in theva and forced his cultivation to improve. The poisonous mes entered his cirction and could not be expelled. Although his cultivation was formidable, his meridians had been destroyed and could no longer be strengthened, so his original, direct path to immortality was broken off.... Moreover, for one day every month, the poisonous mes would re out with all its might. Ji Xing would lose all rationality and ability to defend himself. Ji Xing exhausted all sorts of methods but was still unable to expel the poisonous mes.

    Like this, several decades passed. One day, Ji Xing passed by a hidden little mountain vige and discovered that it was full of demonic cultivators. These demonic cultivators wanted to kill him but ended up being exterminated by him. Ji Xing rooted out their base and found a child.

    That child had Heavenly Spiritual Veins. He had been raised to be a sacrifice for the ancestor of that demonic sect. The Heavenly Spiritual Veins were better than what Ji Xing had in the beginning. It was considered an indicator of the most exceptional talent in cultivation and was extremely rare. Ji Xing was thus drawn in. He sealed the child¡¯s memory and then epted him as his disciple. He gave him the name Mo Cang. He wanted to wait for Mo Cang to grow up and cultivate to a high level before stealing his body. This way, Ji Xing would be able to free himself of his broken body and begin cultivating anew.

    Originally, Ji Xing had only raised Mo Cang as a substitute body. He did not treat Mo Cang well at all.... However, this child was always very trusting of him and dependent on him. Ji Xing was his everything. After more than ten years of being together day in and day out, Ji Xing¡¯s cold, stiff, closed-off heart developed a slight crack. One time, when Ji Xing was surrounded by righteous cultivators while he was trying to steal a spiritual object, he ended up severely injured. It was Mo Cang who risked his life to save him. Although Ji Xing looked indifferent on the outside, he was someone who had a clear distinction between those he liked and those he disliked. He therefore directly discarded his n of stealing Mo Cang¡¯s body. From then on, he treated him as a true disciple and began to trust him more.

    After Xie He finishedbing through the memory, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh at how Ji Xing¡¯s EQ was so low it made people angry. That Yun Huaiyu was obviously a calctive person and good at forbearance. At that time, he had kept Ji Xing hanging only because he wanted to reap the benefits. Ji Xing waspletely devoted to him and treated him well. In the end, he was betrayed and ended up paying for it with his originally glorious and stable life. In the end, he betrayed his sect. Heaven¡¯s beloved son had been reduced to a demonic cultivator and his path had been destroyed. No wonder his personality had changed greatly and had be much more cynical.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, is my target Yun Huaiyu or Mo Cang?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºMo Cang. O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOh?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat¡¯s wrong, Host dada? (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNothing. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºRight, Host dada. It¡¯s also a higher ne this time, so it¡¯s still three times the experience points, oh. \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/ Moreover, I¡¯m now a level 5 system!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good.¡¿

    Xie He was a little surprised. Ji Xing had a very deep impression of Yun Huaiyu in his memories. Love and hate were interwoven and deeply entrenched in his bones. He had never given up on getting revenge on Yun Huaiyu. However, his impression of Mo Cang was evidently more superficial. Although they had been together for many years, for the first ten years, Ji Xing had only seen Mo Cang as a substitute body. He hadn¡¯t cared about Mo Cang¡¯s feelings. He only cared about the development of his cultivation. After Mo Cang saved him, Ji Xing finally began to care about this disciple. Nheless, he was not the kind of person who would show concern for his disciple. He still let Mo Cang live his life without interfering much. In the end, the only impression he had of him was that he was a sensible, obedient and reliable disciple who had never made him worry.

    With regards to Mo Cang, Xie He felt that he needed to interact with the other before making a judgement on him. Ji Xing¡¯s memory was not at all reliable. A man with a low EQ was unbearable.

    Xie He shifted. A nking sound of metal against stone followed. Only then did he realize that his wrists and ankles were bound by heavy cuffs made of ck iron. He was also shut in a stone room. He really quickly recalled that because of the poisonous mes, Ji Xing would lose his rationality and go mad on the first day of every month. In order to protect himself, he would lock himself in a secret room and only leave when he regained consciousness.

    Yesterday had been the first day of the new month, which exined why he was here.

    Xie He took off the cuffs and shed the torn clothes. He pulled out a new ck chang pao from his storage ring and changed into it. He then walked over to the pool to look at himself.

    Regardless of which world he was in, the first thing Xie He always did was look at his appearance. After all, that was the number one factor in his capture.

    The man reflected in the pool had ck hair and eyes. His long hair nearly fell to the ground; his skin had an unnatural pallidness; his nose was tall and eyes deep set; his lips were thin and his eyes were sharp. There seemed to be a faint red light flickering within his ck pupils due to his cultivation method. At first nce, he gave off the impression of being icily arrogant and ruthless.

    Xie He stroked his chin and felt very satisfied. Cool and handsome¡ªhe liked it.

    Right now, all that was left was to go see his precious disciple.

    After Xie He left the stone room behind the mountain and reinstated the concealing barrier, he returned to his Immortal¡¯s Cave.

    Ji Xing had always been solitary. Furthermore, because he had to evade and be on guard against the righteous cultivators that wanted to kill him, his Immortal¡¯s Cave was extremely hidden.

    Xie He traversed through a familiar maze to get to his room. His room had an interesting and appealing antique feel to it. Every part of it was extraordinary. He walked over and sat down in front of his sandalwood desk. From his ring, he took out the spiritual tea that Ji Xing treasured and brewed himself a pot. The refined aroma instantly caused Xie He¡¯s eyes to light up. It was truly incredible. He loved this cultivation world!

    At the moment, he recalled the cultivation world¡¯s food that he had bought in the System Store. All of it had tasted exceptional but was also very expensive. Since he finally got a chance to visit, there was nothing stopping him from enjoying the delicacies of a cultivation world!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, help me see if I can sell this spiritual tea?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYou can! 50 g is worth 100 experience points!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºGot it. ?? ¡¿

    He had 444 give him prices for a few other items. The System Store would offer different prices ording to how precious each item was. As always, it was shady/stingy(?) and only offered low prices. Despite this, if he were to sell all of Ji Xing¡¯s valuables, he would gain at least 10,000 experience points. Xie He was extremely pleased. He loved it when meat pies fell from the sky.

    Moreover, the rarer the treasure, the higher the selling price was. Xie He was instantly deeply interested in the treasures of this world. He was a demonic cultivator, ah. It was quite normal for him to steal cultivation resources! It seemed that he would be very pleased with the benefits he could reap in this world.

    Xie He felt extremely happy. A whileter, Mo Cang came back from outside.

    On the first of every month, Mo Cang would go to the market situated in front of the mountain. He would pretend to be a wandering cultivator and help Ji Xing buy and exchange goods. It had been this way for several years now. In the beginning, Ji Xing had set this rule because he wasn¡¯t willing to let anyone discover his weakness. That was why he sent his only disciple away.

    Mo Cang was tall. While most people would leave their hair long in ancient times, he had orderly, short ck hair. Beneath his bangs were a pair of deep ck eyes like bottomless pools. His features were grave and stern while his personality was steady. He was dressed in simple grey clothing. Only, because he was handsome and he had a good body¡ªbroad shoulders, slender waist and long legs¡ªeven if he was dressed inly, he still shone in other people¡¯s eyes.

    Tsk tsk, this was the rumoured Heavenly Spiritual Vein, ne! Even Ji Xing had been tempted to steal this rare existence for himself. If he was unted outside, those sects would stop at nothing to win him over and they would treat him as a treasured inner disciple. Meanwhile, here, he was being treated as a little manservant, forced to run errands and odd jobs.

    Right now, he said humbly towards Xie He, ¡°Shifu, I¡¯ve bought all of the herbal medicines that you wanted. The only thing that is missing is the Ancient Vine Root.¡±

    Xie He maintained his indifferent attitude and said insipidly, ¡°Buy it on the first of next month, ba.¡±

    Mo Cang said, ¡°Yes,¡± and then said, ¡°Then I shall go prepare your meal.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Wait.¡±

    Mo Cang immediately stood in ce. He did not ask why, as if he wouldn¡¯t have any objections to anything Xie He said.

    Xie He narrowed his eyes slightly. Yes, in Ji Xing¡¯s memory, Mo Cang had always been like this: silent and extremely obedient.

    Ji Xing didn¡¯t think that there was any issue with this. He thought that disciples ought to be like this. But Xie He thought that there was something more going on. It should be known that... Ji Xing¡¯s treatment of Mo Cang had never been good. Ji Xing was solitary and apathetic by nature. After entering the demonic path, he followed the standard way of the demonic cultivators. He had forced Mo Cang to kill from a young age. Moreover, in order to steal the other¡¯s body, Ji Xing had set a strict cultivation regime for him. If Mo Cang could not reach the cultivation level set by Ji Xing in time, Ji Xing would beat him until he vomited blood.... When he wasn¡¯t training him, Ji Xing would treat his only disciple like a servant, ordering him about.... Under these sorts of circumstances, Xie He found it really hard to believe that any feelings between master and disciple could be formed.

    Moreover, the demonic sects followed thew of the jungle. It wasmon to kill one¡¯s master or forefather and be self-centered, not making allowances for the needs of one¡¯s family.... But if Mo Cang¡¯s subservience was all faked, why did he save Ji Xing? Could it be that he really respected Ji Xing as his master? Did he think that Ji Xing was just a little bit strict?

    In a cruel cultivation world, it was indeed true that Ji Xing wasn¡¯t the harshest or cruelest master. He was just a bit more apathetic and merciless than others.

    Xie He looked into Mo Cang¡¯s eyes. It seemed like there were no fluctuations in those bottomless pool-like ck eyes. Even Xie He could not see through them. He could not look down on him since he was able to be so reserved and collected at such a young age. Xie He even thought that Ji Xing was underestimating the other. This disciple not only had an exceptional talent, but his personality was also extraordinary.

    At a time like this, Xie He did not hesitate to use his cheat.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, help me check his Favourability Value.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThe current Favourability Value is... yi, it¡¯s 75!!! ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õIt¡¯s so high!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºSo it¡¯s like that. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿What did you realize?

    The corner of Xie He¡¯s lips drew up into an imperceptible arc. This world was really full of good things.... Not only was it full of experience points for the reaping, but there was also a pleasant and civilized disciple. What respect for his master? Mo Cang just liked Ji Xing. He was quite courageous to covet even his own master. Moreover, he could perfectly hide his scheming heart. If he couldn¡¯t look up the other¡¯s Favourability Value, even Xie He wouldn¡¯t have noticed.

    Xie He ced his teacup down and said ndly, ¡°Pick a few Purple Moon nts from the rear herb garden and use them while preparing the meal.¡±

    Mo Cang was startled and then said, ¡°Yes, Shifu.¡±

    The Purple Moon nts had been meticulously grown by Ji Xing with all his heart for a long time for the purpose of concocting medicinal pills. Today, he actually ordered him to use it to cook. Although Mo Cang was rather surprised, he still went obediently.

    Xie He watched Mo Cang leave before pouring himself another cup of tea, smiling. Those Purple Moon nts were precious medicinal herbs. They could also be used as food. Even Ji Xing could not forget about that extremely delicious vour. Xie He really wanted to give it a try. After all, the reason he wanted to earn money was so that he could enjoy himself. Xie He was never one to wrong himself. Of course he would first live it up before anything else.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, you seem to be in a very good mood, oh! O(¡É_¡É)O~ Is it because Mo Cang likes you?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAm I? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºAre you not? ( ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ )¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIf you like someone, you should be brave about it and not act fearful. This kind of disciple who doesn¡¯t dare make a move on his master and chooses to love him secretly makes me, his master, quite disappointed, ah....¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTo raise but not teach is a father¡¯s mistake. To teach but not discipline is a teacher¡¯sziness. As his master, I have not guided him well. Clearly, he is a demonic cultivator, yet he acts so timidly, not at all direct or efficient. This is my fault as his teacher. However, that¡¯s not a problem. From now on, I will properly teach him how to love someone. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Was it him who was sick? 444 thought that if Mo Cang actually topped Xie He, he would be considered disgraceful, ne? (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Xie He waited for about half a shichen before Mo Cang finished cooking. Mo Cang had served Ji Xing for more than ten years. His cooking was quite good. Xie He was very satisfied upon eating it and inwardly gave his obedient disciple a thumbs up. After eating, Mo Cang got up and was prepared to go wash the dishes when Xie He called for him.

    ¡±Come over here.¡±

    Mo Cang came over to Xie He and lowered his eyes, saying, ¡°What orders does Shifu have?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Stretch out your hand.¡±

    Mo Cang did not hesitate to raise his sleeves and extend a hand. He gave his wrist over to Xie He. At this time, it would be very easy for Xie He to kill him. However, he did not seem to care. He gave Xie He his utmost trust.

    Xie He thought that this disciple was really out of the ordinary. He had quite a tranquil bearing. No wonder Ji Xing had put down his wariness towards him. Xie He ced his finger on Mo Cang¡¯s wrist and inserted his spiritual force. He faintly felt Mo Cang¡¯s cultivation before withdrawing.

    Worthy of being the Heavenly Spiritual Vein. It was a trifling ten or so years and he had actually reached such a level in cultivation. It was only a matter of time before he surpassed Ji Xing.

    Xie He muttered to himself for a bit. From his storage ring, he took out a sparkling gemstone and handed it over to Mo Cang. ¡°You are already atte stage Soul Condensation. This Heart Purification Stone should help you achieve a breakthrough in your cultivation. Take it, ba.¡±

    Mo Cang¡¯s eyes flickered away and then he deferentially took it. ¡°Thank you, Shifu.¡±

    Xie He was expressionless, still as indifferent as ever. It was like what he was giving away wasn¡¯t a precious Heart Purification Stone, but an ordinary thing worth nothing. He waved his hand. ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Cang said.

    After leaving Xie He¡¯s courtyard, Mo Cang returned to his room. He then opened up his palm. The sparkling stone in his hand emitted a faint lustre.

    He recalled the feeling of Ji Xing¡¯s slightly cold fingers against his skin. A certain desire within his heart began to stir. He wanted to grasp that pair of hands and use force to... touch that person. But he endured.

    Right now was not the best possible moment to act.

    This was what he had been anticipating for over a decade now. That indifferent, arrogant, and ruthless man would sooner orter be his.

    ....................................

    Xie He passed a few leisurely days. Aside from asionally having Mo Cang use the spiritual grass Ji Xing grew to make him meals, he would also hunt the spirit beasts near the mountain range. The flesh of the spirit beasts was very delicious. Their beast cores, skin, and bones could also be sold for money. Ji Xing had lived his life rather willfully. However, he was not usually much of a foodie. Therefore, Xie He could not go too overboard. Sometimes, he would even go get good food on his own without asking Mo Cang to avoid Mo Cang discovering this discrepancy.

    In this world, for the first time, 444 discovered that his host was actually such a foodie. He didn¡¯t even y games much or watch movies. He didn¡¯t even seem worried about the capturing! Were the delicacies of the cultivation world really that tempting?!

    After a few months passed, at the end of one month, Xie He decided to create an opportunity for his beloved disciple. He could no longer bear watching him endure so bitterly.

    For thest few days, Xie He had travelled around the bottom of the mountain. He intentionally staged a meeting with a few righteous cultivators and fought with them. Although his cultivation was very high, the other party was also no weakling. Moreover, they had power in numbers. Xie He managed to steal the other¡¯s treasure and escape with much difficulty.

    When he returned to his Immortal¡¯s Cave, he was injured, so he could no longer suppress the poisonous mes and it erupted ahead of schedule.

    However, Mo Cang had yet to leave. Xie He could only force himself to bear his injury and call Mo Cang over. ¡°Descend the mountain now. Help me find some Frost Spirit shards and bring them back.¡±

    This was an important spiritual material that he used to suppress the poisonous mes inside of him.

    As always, Mo Cang did not question him. He descended the mountain. Xie He watched him leave before spitting out a mouthful of blood. He turned around and went to the back of the mountain.

    After descending the mountain, Mo Cang did not leave. Instead, he turned around and followed Xie He.

    He had actually long been suspicious of why Ji Xing would order him to descend the mountain on the first of every month. This was because once when he returned in advance, he discovered that Ji Xing was not around. After that, he secretly came back early a few more times. Every time, Ji Xing would not be in his Immortal¡¯s Cave. He always disappeared on the first of every month.

    However, Mo Cang¡¯s cultivation was too low back then. He didn¡¯t dare tail Ji Xing or investigate his matters. However, he was the type who was able to bear patiently. After so many years, he had gradually been able to discern Ji Xing¡¯s habits. He had prepared many medicinal herbs and spiritual items in advance. On the first, he would pretend to descend the mountain before secretly sneaking back. The next day, he would take out the things he had prepared in advance and bluff his way out. He deceived Ji Xing into thinking that he had gone down the mountain to purchase these things. In this way, he had been able to avoid incurring Ji Xing¡¯s suspicion despite not heading down the mountain.

    This time, he had the Frost Spirit shards that Xie He wanted, and it wasn¡¯t that the Ancient Vine Root really hadn¡¯t been boughtst time... therefore he was not nning on going down the mountain at all. He saw that Xie He was injured and didn¡¯t want to let go of such a good opportunity. He wanted to give it a try.

    Right now, he was no longer a powerless orphan like he had been in the beginning. Recently, he had broken through, and his cultivation was not much lower than Ji Xing¡¯s. His te stage Soul Condensation¡¯ was actually a front. His special constitution made it so that even Ji Xing could not see through him.

    Xie He carefully headed to the back of the mountain while sensing around him with his spiritual force. He did not sense anyone tracking him.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, is my good disciple following me?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYes!¡¿

    Xie He thought that this disciple was indeed not very honest. Although he was injured, if Mo Cang was really just atte stage Soul Condensation, there was no way he could follow him while evading detection. Xie He had been nning on pretending he hadn¡¯t noticed because of his injury... but it now seemed like there was no need to.

    Because the Heavenly Spiritual Vein was so rare (and not much information was known about it), it was not impossible that he could keep things hidden from Ji Xing.

    Xie He reached the stone room. He felt that he would soon be unable to suppress the poisonous mes inside his body. He bound his own wrists and ankles with the cuffs. As soon as he fastened them, he could feel a wave of heat surge into his head. The spiritual force within him rioted inside. His face twisted into an expression of pain.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, do you require a pain barrier or something to help you regain awareness?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNo need. Just help me record it. ?? ¡¿

    At a time like this, there was no need to waste energy and act. He just had to wait and see the final result. Xie He held on for a while. His fingers left deep marks in the stone and he lost all rationality really quickly.

    Mo Cang followed him. He held his breath and looked inquisitively. This was the first time he had been able to sessfully follow Xie He. He now knew where he went.

    He followed after Xie He and carefully traversed the maze, reaching a hidden stone room. He hesitated for a moment before pushing the door open. This was his master¡¯s secret... it was actually so close.

    What was held within? A light flickered through Mo Cang¡¯s eyes, and he finally pushed the stone door open slowly, opening it just a crack.

    With that one peek, he was rendered into a daze and forgot how to breathe.

    That haughty, strong man who one could not offend, who he usually looked up to with a raised head, was currently bound by heavy cuffs. Both his eyes were red and pained groans overflowed from his throat. Those handsome eyebrows were furrowed together. He looked like he was doing his best to escape his restraints. The chains were pulled taut. However, it was all to no avail. The walls and floor of the stone room were littered with scratch marks. It was obvious that he spent the first of every month here... enduring such pain and torment.

    Mo Cang¡¯s gaze fell to Xie He¡¯s vicle, which had be exposed during his struggle. He could even faintly see his chest. That pale skin was transfused with an unnatural red flush. It was like his whole body was being scorched by something. The ck shackles contrasted with his pale skin... he looked like a beautiful animal in its deathbed struggle.

    Like he was being cruelly chained to an altar.

    This was a desperate side of Ji Xing he¡¯d never seen before... but all the same, it drew in his gaze... making him unable to look away.

    Eve: *blushes* Excited for this despite how much I cry at cultivation terms. Also, I wonder what the author is going to do. The target this time already has such a high Favourability Value. Hmmm? Also, woo! Reached 100 chapters. Almost halfway (that would be ch 105/106).

    sere: ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õis also my reaction to literally everything in this chapter

    Kit: looking back at this chapter after finishing the arc and wiping a tear

 Chapter 101 - Shifus Secret

    <h4>Chapter 101 - Shifu¡¯s Secret</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina, Kitty

    2. Shifu¡¯s Secret

    Mo Cang¡¯s eyes darkened. His gaze was fixed on that man¡¯s body¡ªthe man he¡¯d been yearning for for so long.

    He didn¡¯t know when it had started¡ªwhen he had begun to feel an indescribable desire to possess the man that was his master.

    Since he could remember, this man had been his master. Although he was his master, he didn¡¯t treat him particrly well. He could see the indifference and ruthlessness in that man¡¯s eyes. In the beginning, he had only actedpliant and obedient to make his own life less difficult.

    However, gradually, as the years passed and his cultivation rose, his thoughts began to change....

    His eyes would follow that man unconsciously. He worshipped and admired this strong, callous man. He yearned to be as formidable as him one day... no... to be even stronger!

    As the years passed, the difference between their power shrank.

    Finally, one day, the man who he once thought to be out of reach was no longer far from where he was. It was as if he could touch him if he reached out. Desire slowly grew in his heart. He began to want more and more. He was no longer satisfied with just being a well-behaved disciple.

    He wanted to be closer to this person. He wanted to press this man, who had once been able to easily kill him, down beneath him. He wanted to make it so that those cold eyes would never be able to ignore him again. He wanted to make it so that Ji Xing could only look at him.

    He knew that if he wanted this person, he could not be rash. If that man found out that he held such intentions towards him, he would definitely kill him, ba? Before he had enough strength, he could not act blindly without thinking.

    Therefore, he began to hide his true strength. He slowly chipped away at the other¡¯s vignce and made the other trust and depend on him.

    Bit by bit, the was cast.

    Mo Cang¡¯s gaze fell on the body of the man in the stone room. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. Uncontroble mes came out from his eyes.

    This was the person he wanted. He was bound up before him, off-guard, like a sacrifice waiting to be enjoyed by him.... This was the secret Shifu had wanted to hide. Right now, the secret wasid bare before his eyes.

    It really made him happy....

    He had thought that he would still have to wait a while. His cultivation was not actually atte stage Soul Condensation but in middle stage Divine Connection. He was just a bit behind his master, who was ate stage Divine Connection cultivator.... He thought that, with his breakthrough imminent, he would soon no longer have to endure.

    He was about to be stronger than this man. Strong enough to have him.

    He had already waited patiently for many years... who would have expected that he would see such a scene today. Self-control suddenly became extremely hard to maintain.

    Mo Cang stared at him, gaze fixed, for a while. He was hesitating whether to go in or not when he noticed that Xie He had turned to look at him. Their eyes met, and Mo Cang felt his breathing pause. His nerves suddenly became taut!

    Just as he was preparing for battle, he realized that Xie He had turned his head but didn¡¯t seem to notice him. Xie He continued to roar and struggle....

    Mo Cang stared at him nkly. His expression then changed. This looked like... he was a beast that had lost his awareness and rationality.

    Mo Cang was silent for a few seconds. A determined light shed through his eyes. He suddenly stood up and pushed the stone door open, walking in.

    He strode over to Xie He and stared at him with a fixed gaze.

    Xie He noticed that someone hade. He abruptly tried to pounce on him, wanting to tear at him with his teeth. However, his hands and feet were bound. When his fingertips were only an inch away from Mo Cang¡¯s clothes, the chains were pulled taut, and he could not reach him! His red-effused eyes stared coldly at Mo Cang!

    Clearly, he wouldn¡¯t be able to touch him, but he still reached out over and over again. The chains nked as they were pulled.

    Mo Cang kept his eyes on Xie He¡¯s. A long timeter, he finally determined that Xie He did not recognize him at this moment. An unclear expression flickered in Mo Cang¡¯s eyes and his gaze slowly shifted downwards.... They fell on the expanse of pale skin that hade into view because of Xie He¡¯s struggling. Because his wrists and ankles had been chafing against the shackles, there were bloody marks on them. The normally arrogant and stern man was looking up at him with dishevelled clothes at this moment.... Mo Cang could not suppress the desire in his heart any longer.

    The person he had yearned for was standing in front of him right now and did not recognize him.

    No matter how the other was treated, it wouldn¡¯t matter....

    So why should he continue to endure?

    A smile appeared on Mo Cang¡¯s lips. He suddenly grabbed Xie He and pulled him over in front of him. He pulled out a ribbon from his storage ring and blindfolded Xie He¡¯s blood-red eyes. He knotted it at the back of the other¡¯s head.

    Although Xie He¡¯s condition was odd right now, Mo Cang did not know how long it wouldst. He had always been cautious by nature. He would not give Xie He a chance to discover him.

    Mo Cang looked at the man before him, satisfied. The corner of his lips raised slightly. The red ribbon was tied around the man¡¯s pale, stern features. Part of it continued down the front of the other¡¯s body. The man who had been cold and impossible to vite was now a fish on the chopping board... just waiting to be enjoyed by him.

    Shifu... you have always taught me to steal what I wanted, to live as I desire.... As a demonic cultivator, I must not learn from those solemn-faced hypocrites.

    But, you know... what I want is you.

    So long as I can have you, I will resort to any tactics. Shifu, how am I doing? Are you satisfied?

    Xie He¡¯s sight was covered up. There was an expanse of ck before him. Immediately, his actions became wilder. An uneasy yell came out from his lips.

    However, he could not control his physical or spiritual forces. He had also struggled for a long time before this. His strength gradually weakened. Mo Cang was able to easily control him.

    Mo Cang used one hand to suppress Xie He. His fingers flitted over Xie He¡¯s cheek, chin.... His gaze was dark, as his finger stopped at those dark red lips. This was the person he had chased after and yearned for as if the other was his god. Now, he was finally in the palm of his hand. He could finally touch this person.... Mo Cang no longer held back and kissed those soft lips forcefully!

    Those lips seemed to carry the fresh scent of some kind of spiritual grass. It was just like the person himself¡ªcold but seductive. It made him more and more infatuated....

    Mo Cang couldn¡¯t help but deepen the kiss. He tried to open Xie He¡¯s teeth with strength. Xie He struggled while also trying to bite down, but Mo Cang quickly pinched his jaw from both sides, making it so he could not close his mouth.

    Now that he had touched him, Mo Cang discovered just how tempting this person was. He was thousands of times more addictive than he had thought! He didn¡¯t want to let go at all!

    He used his hand to tear off the disarrayed clothes Xie He had on!

    The man¡¯s perfect, slender body waspletely revealed before him. At this moment, in Mo Cang¡¯s eyes, this body was even more tempting than any Heavenly treasure!

    ..........................................

    Mo Cang gently kissed the man beneath him. There was an unprecedented look of satisfaction in his eyes.

    This was the person for whom he had thirsted for so long. He finally had him. The moment their bodies had beenbined... he finally understood just how much he wanted the other, how much he adored him. So long as he could possess the other, there was nothing he would hesitate to do.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Mo Cang¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 80.¡¿

    Xie He had already fainted. His long, ck, and messy hair was scattered all over the stone table. His chest rose and fell slightly. All over his fair body were marks. His eyes were still blindfolded by that red ribbon... there was a kind of beauty to his desecrated appearance.

    Mo Cang looked at him tenderly. He suddenly didn¡¯t want to let go. He really wanted to continue like this. However, he still undid Xie He¡¯s bindings in the end and carried him over to the pool. He carefully washed the other and ced him back on the stone table. He then dressed him and put the shackles back on.

    He gave Xie He a deep look, pinched his chin, and gave him another deep kiss.

    My master... you are now mine...

    Only after ending that kiss did Mo Cang take off the blindfold around Xie He¡¯s eyes. He then turned and left.

    ..................................................................

    When Xie He woke up, he discovered that he was still lying on the stone table. The manacles around his wrists and ankles were still there, and he was still dressed. However... his whole body hurt. There was faint paining from an unspeakable ce. Because he would not have any memories about what happened after he had lost all rational thought, if it had been Ji Xing¡ªthat old virgin¡ªhe would probably be startled and have to think it over for a long time before realizing what had urred. However, Xie He understood in a second.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, y the video for me. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºMn. (*/¦Ø¨v*)¡¿

    Xie He watched for a while. A regretful look appeared on his face.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI regret it. I should have retained awareness yesterday.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...Why?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI didn¡¯t expect that my precious disciple would be so fearless. I gave him a slight opening and he snatched it. He has extraordinary wits. His actions were nimble and efficient. I¡¯ve med him wrongly as his teacher. If I knew he was such a good worker, I would have stayed aware and felt good with him. Sigh.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444 deliberated for a while£ºHost dada, shall I help you retain your awareness on the first of the next month?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, yourprehension skills have been getting increasingly better. I feel very gratified. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿In the beginning, he rejected this. He just wanted to be a pure system. However, in the end, hepromised with his big thigh. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    On the third day, Mo Cang came back from outside. He looked travel-worn. He deferentially said to Xie He, ¡°Shifu, the Frost Spirit shards could not be found at the foot of the mountain, so I went to the market run by another cultivation sect a hundred li away. That is why I returned sote.¡±

    Xie He looked exhausted. He was furious over what had happened that night. After he carefully inspected things, he noticed that there were no clues left. His mood turned sour. However, he did not doubt Mo Cang at all. He trusted him very much. Moreover, he didn¡¯t think that Mo Cang had the ability or power to do such a thing. He only said coldly, ¡°Hand it over.¡±

    Mo Cang immediately handed the Frost Spirit shards, Ancient Vine Root, and other spiritual ingredients to Xie He.

    His gaze swept over Xie He¡¯s side profile. He had been just itching to stay by his master¡¯s side at all times. However, in order to avoid arousing suspicion, he had hidden outside for two days before returning. The moment he saw Xie He¡¯s pale and icy visage, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the never-before-seen seductive side he showed while beneath him, as well as that arousing voice.... His expression changed slightly.

    Xie He was only focused on the spiritual ingredients. He did not notice that his disciple had shown an abnormality for the first time.

    ¡°Does Shifu have any othermands?¡± Mo Cang asked again. He found that since they had been skin-to-skin, it had be thousands of times more difficult to control himself when in front of Xie He. He was afraid that Xie He would notice something odd.

    Because Xie He¡¯s wounds fromst time had yet to heal, he waved his hand and dismissed Mo Cang. He then took the spiritual ingredients with him to his pill-refining room.

    Ji Xing was indeed a genius. Not only was he an excellent cultivator, but he was also an expert in refining both pills and weapons. That was why everything was going smoothly for him despite being a lone demonic cultivator. If it hadn¡¯t been for what had happened that year, he would never have fallen to such a ce.

    It was just a pity that all his meridians had been destroyed. He could only raise his cultivation forcefully with the aid of outside sources. However, even so, he ended up stuck inte stage Divine Connection.

    Xie He closed himself off in the pill-refining room for twenty days. Pill-refining was a very dull process. This was when 444¡¯s usefulness came out. Xie He had 444 watch the heat for him, set an rm, and then wake him when it was time to add in ingredients. With how urate systems were, the sess rate was higher than before. Therefore, Xie He could make time to watch movies.

    If 444 had limbs, Xie He would practically turn him into an assembly line so that he wouldn¡¯t have to do anything himself.

    Poor 444, though. While Host dada was rxing and entertaining himself, he had to work with 100% concentration. At this time, 444 deeply reflected on his error. He realized that his understanding was not yet deep enough. His and Host dada¡¯s heart were not yet one. He realized that it was only if Host dada was feeling good that he would also feel good. Because when Host dada felt good, he would give him money and let him go out (to shop, gossip, chat and spend money). When Host dada wasn¡¯t feeling good, he had to stay here and work extremely hard to relieve Host dada¡¯s boredom.

    444 couldn¡¯t wait for the first of next month to arrive. For the first time, the wills of both host and system became one.

    Hisckey skills advanced once more.

    Xie He stayed in the pill-refining room until his injuries healed.

    He called Mo Cang over and gave a curved sword to him casually. He said, ¡°For you. Although it¡¯s just an Earth-rank, average-quality immortal tool, it should be enough for you right now.¡±

    This was what he had stolen from that sectst month. It was also because of this that he had gotten injured. Only, there was no need to tell his disciple this.

    Mo Cang was a bit moved. Although Xie He spoke so casually, an Earth-rank immortal tool was very precious outside. Above Earth-rank was Heaven-rank. A Heaven-ranked immortal tool was extremely rare. Each time one appeared, it would cause fighting and plundering all over the cultivation world. Therefore, to the normal cultivator, an Earth-ranked tool was already the best that one could get. It was only the core disciples ofrge sects that could get anything better.

    He looked at Xie He gratefully and said, ¡°Many thanks, Shifu.¡±

    The gratitude in Mo Cang¡¯s eyes was notpletely fake. It was clear that Shifu had worked hard to get this immortal tool for him. In thest few years, although Shifu had been as cold as ever, he could feel that beneath that indifferent appearance, something had changed.

    Mo Cang¡¯s heart softened. He suddenly wanted to hold this person all the more.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Mo Cang¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 82.¡¿

    ¡°Go, ba.¡± After handing it over, Xie He had Mo Cang leave. He had always been like this. He would never say much to his disciple. He guarded his words like gold.

    A bit of reluctance flitted through Mo Cang¡¯s eyes. However, he still left with the tool.

    It would soon be the first. Then, he could once again hold this person.

    ................................................

    Xie He passed several days leisurely again. When he was free, he would cook with the things in his vegetable garden (medicinal herb garden) and barbecue in the countryside (barbecue the meat of spirit beasts). He felt that he was such a recluse that he would be an immortal at this rate.

    When the first came, he returned to that stone room.

    This time, Xie He was not careless. He strengthened the formations outside several times and sealed the stone room. He did everything he could think of before he locked himself up, pleased.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, remember to help me retain my consciousness this time. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºNo problem, Host dada!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºBut Host dada... it¡¯s so heavily guarded this time. Will Mo Cang be able to enter? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWho knows.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºEh? ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s time to test my darling disciple¡¯s skill. I am full of expectations for him as his master, ah. ?? ¡¿

    Of course, Mo Cang would not disappoint Xie He.

    He pretended to go down the mountain as usual on the first. He waited until Xie He left before he followed the original route to the hidden room. When he reached the maze, he sensed that the formations had been changed. He raised an eyebrow and smiled. It seems that Shifu is prepared this time, ne.

    Only, he was greatly different from what he had been in the past. Not only did he know about the particrity of his bloodline, but his cultivation increased exponentially and he had taken the time to research all kinds of formations and techniques. It was only because his master usually ignored him that he didn¡¯t realize this. Moreover, Mo Cang had always been careful in hiding it.

    Mo Cang¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He entered the formation. Suddenly, a wind de scratched his cheek. The scene before him changed. What was once an ordinary meadow instantly turned into a sea of danger.

    Mo Cang remained calm. He slowly advanced forward. It was but a few tens of meters but it took him about one shichen to make it across.

    Finally, he exited the formation. When Mo Cang reached out to push the door, he paused. Last time, the door opened with a gentle push. This time, it was like pushing a mountain. It would not budge an inch. He held the door with both hands and used all his strength. Although he was just a middle stage Divine Connection cultivator, because of his bloodline, he could exert strength up to two ranks higher for a brief period of time! That impregnable stone door slowly opened under his hands....

    Mo Cang¡¯s forehead was covered in ayer of sweat. His eyes were dark as he slowly walked in and looked at the person in the stone room. There was a smile on his lips.

    Shifu... it won¡¯t be easy getting away from me, ne.

    He walked over to Xie He and pulled out a ribbon to blindfold him again. He then raised the other¡¯s chin and kissed the lips he¡¯d been longing for.

    He had endured for one month.

    After getting a taste, he realized just how arduous waiting was....

    Xie He didn¡¯t know if he fainted from the poisonous mes or from being done. However, that feeling was just too good. Xiao Mo Cang¡¯s girth and length both made him feel very pleased! He had nearly been pierced through by him.... He also had lots of tricks.

    Moreover, that fellow was really exceptionally careful. He knew that Xie He wouldn¡¯t remember him, but he still kept him blindfolded. However, not being able to see anything from being blindfolded, with all his pain and pleasure in the hands of another¡ªthat kind of scary feeling... was actually really exciting.

    ¡¾444£ºDid you have a good time yesterday, Host dada? O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYes. ?? ¡¿

    ......................................................

    When Xie He returned to his Immortal¡¯s Cave, his expression was even worse thanst month. There were faint dark circles under his eyes.

    Mo Cang was extra careful when attending to Xie He. He was so reverent that he nearly treated Xie He the way one would an ancestor. Despite this, Xie He acted increasingly cold towards him.

    However, regardless of Xie He treated him, Mo Cang acted like it didn¡¯t matter to him. He let the other curse and beat him.

    Like this, another few months passed. On the first of every month, Xie He would think of all kinds of ways to obstruct this intruder. However, the other¡¯s skill always seemed to one-up his. Each time he woke up on the second day, his body would be littered with marks that told him that he¡¯d been humiliated. Moreover, the other was obviously bing more and more savage. He did not seem to have any intention of exercising restraint. Later on, he didn¡¯t even bother dressing Xie He anymore. When he woke up only to be met with the discovery of being leftpletely nude and soreness all over his body, he practically went crazy from shame and anger.

    As a demonic cultivator, he had more than one n to fall back on. However, Xie He discovered that there was no way to block this person. He had even tried changing the location but....

    No matter what he did or where he went or what obstacles he put up, that horrible nightmare followed him like a shadow.

    Xie He¡¯s temperament became more irascible by day. His gaze became icier as well.

    Today, it was once again the end of the month. Moreover, Xie He had forgotten to tell Mo Cang to descend the mountain. Therefore, Mo Cang had taken the initiative to ask for instructions, ¡°Shifu, Disciple will go down the mountain tomorrow. Is there anything you require?¡±

    Xie He did not want to respond at all. When he thought that he would be humiliated and vited by that unknown person tomorrow, his heart filled with violent rage. He waved his hand and caused Mo Cang to fly away. With a chilly voice, he said, ¡°Scram.¡±

    He did not restrain his strength. Moreover, Mo Cang was off-guard. He flew away, blood dribbling down the side of his mouth.

    However, Mo Cang¡¯s expression did not change. He crawled back up and whispered, ¡°Apologies, I angered you.¡±

    Xie He was startled. He didn¡¯t mean to hurt Mo Cang. He felt a bit apologetic, and his tone softened quite a bit, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Go, ba.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Cang lowered his head and left. Out of Xie He¡¯s sight, his eyes glinted.

    ....................................

    Xie He watched Mo Cang leave. He then left his Immortal¡¯s Cave with a dark expression.

    This time, he went to a distant cave. He installedyers uponyers of protective formations. He also pulled out a ck pill from his storage ring and swallowed it. This pill was extremely difficult to refine, and the materials were expensive. Xie He only had a few of these pills. It could slightly suppress the poisonous mes and shorten their effects. He could wake up earlier.

    Mo Cang had broken through tote stage Divine Connection during this time. With the Heavenly Spiritual Vein, not only was his cultivation speed fast, but he was also never hindered by bottlenecks. When other cultivators would have to wrack their brains on how to break through to a new level, he only had to cultivate normally before he would naturally break through when conditions were right.

    Moreover, his bloodline was pure. His spiritual force was even purer. In that half a year, his cultivation was no longer inferior to Xie He¡¯s. He had easily caught up.

    Mo Cang gazed at the man, who had lost rationality before him, profoundly. He pulled out a ribbon and covered his eyes.

    ....................................

    Mo Cang held Xie He, content. He gently caressed the body beneath him. His ck eyes were full of longing and yearning. This was his master... and his person. He did not have to pretend anymore... he could directly seize this person, imprison him, and possess him every night and day.... But he felt a bit reluctant to do so.

    Mo Cang thought of how Xie He¡¯s expression had gotten gloomier with each day. He felt his heart ache and also felt someplicated emotion. When he thought that his master might look at him with hatred, Mo Cang¡¯s heart clenched for some baffling reason. Perhaps... it would be better to let you continue acting as my master.....

    In any case, you can only be mine....

    You cannot escape from my hands.

    Mo Cang mulled over things for nearly one shichen before thinking that it was about time to go. He was very reluctant to part. He dug his fingers into the other¡¯s hair and couldn¡¯t help kissing the other.

    Just when Mo Cang¡¯s kiss became passionate, the person in his arms that had been sleeping suddenly moved. Mo Cang realized that something wasn¡¯t right at once! He needed to dodge! However, because they were so close, his shoulder was caught by Xie He. Sharp nails pierced his skin and blood gushed out!

    Eve: Loool, a bit of Scum viin vibes here. And oh ho ho, dear disciple, have you been discovered? Hope XH kicks him out and causes him to be even more yandere.

    sere: er mah gerd i don¡¯t even have words for these scum anymore i know they are scum and still feel stabbed either way.

 Chapter 102 - The Sweet and Happy Life of Master and Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 102 - The Sweet and Happy Life of Master and Disciple</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    Eve: Apologies for anyone who tried reading ch 101 and ended up with a ¡°Page not Found¡± error. I misnamed the draft for 102 as 101 and this ended up rerouting you guys to the draft (which you don¡¯t have ess to). It should now be viewable.

    3. The Sweet and Happy Life of Master and Disciple

    Xie He had just woken up and caught Mo Cang unprepared! He immediately reached out, wanting to tear off the ribbon around his eyes. That vile b*stard actually blindfolded him! If he finds out who he is, he would definitely hack the other to pieces!

    Mo Cang was a very vignt person. Just now, he had been a bit absent-minded from his excitement, which was why Xie He had caught him off guard. He naturally would not allow Xie He to see him. He quickly grabbed the chain and pulled Xie He towards him with force! He then held Xie He¡¯s hands with death grip! Xie He had just regained consciousness and had yet to regain control over his spiritual force. He was very weak right now. He didn¡¯t manage to kill this person at once or even see his appearance. He knew that today was a failure.

    Xie He struggled and discovered that he could not break free of the other¡¯s hold. With a chilly voice, he said, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Mo Cang looked down at the man beneath him. They had just made love, so the man¡¯s pale face was still effused with an abnormal red flush. His lips were swollen and bitten open. Even if his voice was icy and dark, it was less coldpared to usual. It was more alluring and sexy and tickled his heart like a feather.... The arrogance and seductiveness came together, producing a beauty that made one breathless.

    Mo Cang couldn¡¯t help but kiss those soft red lips again....

    Xie He¡¯s question received no answer and instead, he got a kiss. The man¡¯s extremely vitive aura assaulted his senses. Instantly, Xie He became so angry that he began to shake. The shackles nged as he struggled. Originally, this was supposed to something he meant for protecting himself. Now, it had be the shackles he could not break free from!

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Xie He was panting from the kiss. His face was red from extreme shame and anger.

    Mo Cang loved his appearance though. When his master lost his rationality, he wouldn¡¯t even resist like this. He would instinctively urge him on and pander to him. But his master, awake...his master who would angrily interrogate him...was tempting in another way.

    Awake, he would be able to remember everything Mo Cang did to him. He would not forget everything....

    When Mo Cang thought of this, his desire that had just been sated boiled back up.

    He wanted to thoroughly possess this person. He wanted the other to really remember him, to remember everything he did to him!

    Xie He discovered that the man pressing him down had suddenly stopped moving. Everything before his eyes was ck. He did not know what the other¡¯s condition was like. Startled and angry, he forced himself to lower his voice, ¡°Who are you? Why are you doing this?¡±

    He tried his best to recall if he had any enemies that would hate him so much, to use such a method to torment and disgrace him. He thought and thought, but could not think of anyone. The only enemies that had enough strength to do this weren¡¯t the type to do so. If it were them, they would most likely directly kill him and plunder his treasures. There was no need to be so sneaky, as if afraid of revealing themselves.

    Just who was it, that had encroached deep into his territory and was now difficult to get rid of, and was holding him tight, unwilling to let go?

    Mo Cang did not make a sound the entire time. He watched as Xie He¡¯s expressions fluctuated calmly. Those eyes beneath that red ribbon...were definitely full of hatred and disgust, ba? However, he couldn¡¯t help but imagine how those star-like eyes would sparkle from rage. It would certainly be very beautiful.

    He lowered his head and gently kissed Xie He¡¯s eyes through the ribbon.

    Xie He felt his movements. He forcefully dodged away. The corner of Mo Cang¡¯s lips rose and heughed without a sound. However, his eyes were full of aggression. Since you¡¯ve woken up, then remember me, ba....

    Mo Cang leaned down.

    Xie He thought that things had already ended. Who would have expected that although the other knew he was awake, he would have no intention of stopping. Instead, he became even more intense!

    Instantly, he began to struggle with all his might!

    ¡°Who are you?! Halt, ah¡ª¡± Xie He shouted. However, it was no use. The man¡¯s action did not stop.

    ¡±I¡¯ll kill you...no, I¡¯ll pull out your soul and make you feel so much pain that you¡¯ll wish for death!¡±

    Xie He tightly grit his teeth...he was clearly extremely furious but he could not escape. He could onlyy there like a fish on a chopping board....

    ................................................................................................................................................

    Mo Cang held Xie He. From beginning to end, his gaze did not leave Xie He¡¯s face. The man¡¯s pale, stern face was flushed from arousal. He obviously hated this so much but had no way to resist him. His red lips parted and spat out familiar, icy words. There was a pleasant tremble in his voice....

    Gentleness appeared in Mo Cang¡¯s eyes. This version of his master...made him unconsciously even more reluctant to let him go, ne.

    You would never have dreamt that there would be a day where you are treated like this, right?

    Remember me well. Only I can ever treat you like this.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Mo Cang¡¯s Favourability Value +3. The current Favourability Value is 85.¡¿

    Xie He fainted again. When he woke up the second time, he discovered that he was no longer blindfolded and the cuffs had been taken off. He was still lying on the cold floor but that person was nowhere in sight.

    This time, it was no longer a fuzzy nightmare. The other¡¯s every action was burned into his soul. Xie He¡¯s face ashened. He grabbed his clothes and got dressed.

    Because he had been tormented for a whole day, when Xie He stood up, he wobbled, both legs trembling. Immediately, he mmed his palm against the wall, causing a big hole to appear in the hard stone wall!

    &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, you failed today, eh? (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;Who said I failed?&#k3011;

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;Didn¡¯t you want to expose him? @<t zsue="/nqv-nrl/i/uctli-jsfhunhlfv" nityy="__ne_uctli__" qtht-neuctli="o1uue1">[uctli&#kJ0;jsfhunhuq]</t>&#k3011;

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;No, I just wanted to raise his Favourability Value. Smile.JPG&#k3011;

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k3011;

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;Before, I underestimated my good disciple a bit. Aside from the first time, despite doing me so many times before, the Favourability Value didn¡¯t rise at all. Truly heartless and the type to y with someone and leave them. I really admire him ah. Therefore I introduced to him a new kind of delight. Indeed, it was really useful. &#k1U642; &#k3011;

    ¡¾444£º............¡¿

    Xie He naturally was in no hurry to expose him. He was having a lot of fun. Although the frequency of having sex once a month was really low, he as afraid that if he exposed him too early, his little disciple who didn¡¯t know how far to take things would go too far. After all, people don¡¯t cherish what is too easy to get. This was a wolf cub that only knew how to plunder and seize. He was very ignorant in the matters of love.

    Since he liked to y cat and mouse, he would let the other think himself the cat for now.

    When he was about to arrive at his Immortal¡¯s Cave, Xie He fixed his expression. A cold aura emitted from him as he walked in.

    Mo Cang was waiting for him there. When he saw him return, he immediately weed him, ¡°Shifu, you¡¯ve returned.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t even nce at him. He headed directly inside. As a result, as soon as he sat down, his expression changed, eyebrows furrowing. He had been ruthlessly yed with. Right now, he had yet to recover. When he thought of what that person did to him, thick hate appeared in his eyes, appearing almost tangible.

    Mo Cang looked at Xie He¡¯s pale face and the frigid expression in his eyes. He was fully aware why he was angry. However, he pretended not to know. He looked at Xie He with a face full of concern, ¡°Shifu, are you not feeling well? Yourplexion doesn¡¯t look very good.¡±

    Was his abnormality so obvious? When Xie He heard this, he grew even more furious! How could he let others know about this ugly matter? With an icy voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. What are you still here for? Get out!¡±

    Mo Cang was used to Xie He¡¯s chiding. His expression did not change and he respectfully exited.

    Xie He thought that he would leave just like that. Who knew that not a momentter, he would see Mo Cang return. He even carried two exquisite little dishes. In a quiet voice, he said, ¡°Shifu, I made you two of the dishes you usually like to eat. How about eating a little before resting?¡±

    Xie He looked at the food in Mo Cang¡¯s hands. Indeed, he usually liked these. However, he was haughty. Just now, such an indescribable thing had happened, how could he be in the mood to watch his disciple coax him with food? With his patience wearing thin, he said, ¡°Take it away.¡±

    As he said that, he stood up and was about to leave. He had to think it over again. What should he do next month....

    Who would have expected that his legs would go soft when he got up. He nearly toppled to the ground!

    Mo Cang saw that Xie He was unsteady and promptly reached out to support him. His voice was very nervous, ¡°Shifu, be careful.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s wrist was held in Mo Cang¡¯s hand. That powerful palm...the feeling of those fingertips rubbing against his skin immediately made him quiver! He abruptly threw Mo Cang off with force and shouted in a stern voice, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Just now...it was as if he had returned to the darkness, to the nightmare where he had been ruthlessly toyed with by that man....

    His hands were just like that....

    Mo Cang looked panicked and helpless. The light in his ck eyes dimmed. He said at once, ¡°S-sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to....¡±

    Xie He looked at him with a frosty gaze for a long time. In the end, he took back his gaze and left.

    He had actuallypared Mo Cang to that person just now...how could that be? Mo Cang was so young, how could he have that level of cultivation? It was already remarkable for him to be at middle stage Soul Condensation. Moreover, this child has always treated him with utmost respect. He would never dare rebel even in the slightest. He waspletely different from that despicable and wicked man. He must have been possessed to even think about such aughable idea.

    Xie He recuperated for a few days before he fully recovered. Although he believed that Mo Cang could not be that person, every day and night remained an endless nightmare.

    The face of the man in his nightmare was no longer fuzzy. Mo Cang¡¯s face appeared on it in his nightmare.... His deferential, obedient disciple transformed into apletely unfamiliar demon. His handsome face held a vile smile and his ck eyes were like dark abysses. He would...do those terrifying things to him over and over.... Xie He had been startled awake countless times.

    Every time he looked at Mo Cang, Xie He would not be able to control his thoughts. Although it was impossible...what if?

    The gaze Xie He used to look at Mo Cang became increasingly suspect.

    He had hurt that person before. In such a short amount of time, there was no way he could be healed. It should be fine to just check? Just as Xie He was preparing to call Mo Cang over to examine his body, he discovered that Mo Cang had descended the mountain. Moreover, he didn¡¯t return at night. There was also no news from him. Xie He couldn¡¯t help but feel great rage! It couldn¡¯t be that he was really that evil creature. Otherwise, why would he dare to leave without telling him?

    Xie He left the mountain and went to track him at once. He used things Mo Cang used often to evoke a tracking technique. Very soon, he found Mo Cang dying at a dpidated temple.

    Mo Cang was heavily injured. Half his body was drenched in blood. His face was deathly pale and his breath was weak. When he saw Xie Hee, his eyes opened wide for a second before shutting powerlessly. Xie He looked at him like this...and the anger in his heart immediately dispersed. He even forgot why he had rushed over here and carried Mo Cang back to the Immortal¡¯s Cave!

    He wasn¡¯t that suspicious of Mo Cang to begin with. Faced with this kind of situation, no matter what, he had to save him!

    Xie He took off the other¡¯s clothes. He saw that Mo Cang¡¯s wounds were even worse than what he had thought. He looked like he had been burned. From the shoulder to his abdomen, half his body was charred. He was also severely injured just below his heart. If he hadn¡¯t made it in time, Mo Cang might have died there noiselessly, without anyone knowing.

    Xie He did not hesitate to take out his precious spiritual pills. He transferred his own force over to maintain Mo Cang¡¯s pulse. After working tirelessly for a long time, he was able to save his disciple¡¯s life.

    When Mo Cang woke up, he discovered that he was sitting cross-legged in his own bed and Xie He was behind him. He turned his head with much difficulty, voice low and hoarse, ¡°Shifu....¡±

    Xie He had no time to be angry at him, having just been busy with saving his life. Right now, seeing that Mo Cang had awoken, he unable to suppress the fury in his chest. He angrily said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t that I went looking for you, did you n on dying outside?¡±

    When he thought that Mo Cang would die like that, his heart ineffably clenched.

    Mo Cang¡¯s face paled. He lowered his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It is Disciple who is ipetent....¡±

    Xie He coldly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Shifu, didn¡¯t you want me to keep an eye out for Frost Spirit shards...? I was able to buy some that had pretty good quality that day after much difficulty. However, when I came back, I encountered several ChangchongSchool disciples. There is resentment between us because we had fought over some spiritual ingredients before. Therefore, I was ambushed on the way back.¡±

    Mo Cang looked ashamed, ¡°They stole the Frost Spirit shards away. Disciple did not have the face to return to you.¡±

    When Xie He heard this, he cocked an eyebrow up, ¡°It¡¯s but insignificant Frost Spirit shards. Who cares if they take it away. Of course your life is more important. Do you not even understand that?!¡±

    Mo Cang pursed his lips and didn¡¯t speak but he looked moved and surprised. He lowered his eyes.

    ¡±I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    How could Xie He not understand what he was thinking? Mo Cang had been afraid of being chastise by him for doing things badly. He would rather quietly die outside. How...could he have raised such a stupid disciple?! It couldn¡¯t be that Mo Cang thought himself to be less valuablepared to Frost Spirit shards?!

    Although he was not one who revealed his emotions and might not treat Mo Cang very well, he only had this one disciple in his heart. How could the other not understand this?

    ¡°Remember this: my disciple cannot be bullied as others please.¡±

    Xie He could not bear to let his temper out on Mo Cang. He stood up coldly and grabbed him with one hand. At the same time, he pulled out his sword and flew atop of it!

    Xie He was ate stage Divine Connection cultivator. He was one of the most powerful cultivators in the cultivating world. Changchong School, this trifling little school¡ª even their Schoolmaster was only an early stage Divine Connection cultivator and yet they dared to injure his disciple?!

    Not even a quarter hourter, Xie He had brought Mo Cang over to the Changchong School.

    He did not say much. He directly cast an explosion spell and the entire Changchong School was exploded intoplete chaos, as if an earthquake had suddenly urred. Following this, many people ran out. There were even some cultivators that escaped outwards, flying on their swords!

    Xie He ced Mo Cang next to him and then reached out, making a grasping motion with one hand. He captured a good number of those escaping and smashed them onto the ground. Those people were heavily injured, blood spurting out of their mouths.

    He walked in with his sword in one hand. There was no one within that mob of people that was his match. The Changchong School Schoolmaster saw that things weren¡¯t good. He was about to quietly escape through a secret passageway when he was discovered by Xie He. Xie He directly pierced the other¡¯s shoulder, nailing him to the ground!

    The Changchong School Schoolmaster knew that there was no hope of escape. His expression was full of terror. But he didn¡¯t know how he had provoked the Dongyang Demon Lord, this temperamental monster. It was really unlucky! He didn¡¯t even dare ask. His elderly face scrunched up into a ball and he begged with all his might.

    ¡±Demon Lord, please spare me. Demon Lord, please spare me, ah.... You can take any and all of the treasures in the possession of the Changchong School. But please, just spare me, Demon Lord!¡±

    ¡°After stealing from me, you dare beg me to spare you?¡± Xie He gave him a cold nce.

    The Changchong School Schoolmaster nearly cried. He promptly said, ¡°Is there some kind of misunderstanding here? How could I dare steal something of yours, Demon Lord?¡±

    Xie He sneered. He turned around to look at Mo Cang and asked, ¡°Who hurt you?¡±

    Because Xie He had already injured several people, the remaining people did not dare run. At this moment, they all waited on the side, scared witless. They saw Mo Cang look over and their faces became nervous and pale, bodies shaking all over.

    Mo Cang swept a gaze and then pointed his finger. ¡°Shifu, those three people.¡±

    Xie He followed the direction in which Mo Cang was pointing. Three cultivators stood there, trembling in fear. The one with the highest cultivation level was but ate stage Soul Condensation cultivator. There was also a middle stage Soul Condensation cultivator. Such trivial people dared to nearly kill Mo Cang?!

    The Changchong School Schoolmaster understood what was happening. He was just itching to tear apart these three wretches. Who knew that the Dongyang Demon Lord actually had a disciple and that these people would actually dare to steal from the Dongyang Demon Lord¡¯s disciple?! And now, the master hase knocking. They were going to die young, ah!

    The three of them saw Mo Cang point towards them. They were so frightened they nearly passed out. If Mo Cang had said that he was the Dongyang Demon Lord¡¯s disciple then, they would not have dared to pige him even if their courage was multiplied a hundred times over! They often killed and plundered in the cultivation world. Today was apletely disastrous failure!

    ¡°Demon Lord, please spare us! We didn¡¯t do it intentionally. We are willing to give back double...no, ten times thepensation. Demon Lord, please spare us, ah!¡± The three of them knelt on the ground, kowtowing with all their might. They then turned around to beg Mo Cang.

    ¡±Please be magnanimous, daren, and forgive us.... We will never again dare to do such a thing!¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t attach any importance to these ants. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to their drivel. In the cultivation world, the strong ate the weak. When you killed someone, you ought to think about the possibility of being killed one day. Xie He waved a hand and his sword directly stabbed through those three people. The mes on his sword directly burned those three to ashes. In the end, they couldn¡¯t even scream!

    After that, Xie He turned to look at the Changchong School Schoolmaster.

    The Changchong School Schoolmaster met with Xie He¡¯s icy, merciless eyes and quivered. He quickly took off his own storage ring and deferentially handed it over to Xie He.

    ¡±This is what I¡¯ve umted for thest hundreds of years. It contains all the treasures of my school. Today, I offer it to you, Demon Lord. It is but a small gesture of my goodwill. Demon Lord, please do not decline!¡±

    Xie He looked at him. A smile that was not a smile appeared on his lips. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be so intelligent. He used his sword to flick the ring into his own palm and insipidly said, ¡°Seeing how sensible you are, I will spare your life today. However, while you can escape execution, you must still be punished. I will cut off one of your arms as a reminder.¡±

    As soon as his words fell, his sword cut off one of the Changchong School Schoolmaster¡¯s arms!

    The Changchong School Schoolmaster¡¯s arm squirted out blood and his face twisted in pain. His expression was nk and he did not dare to make a sound. He didn¡¯t even dare to stop the bleeding. He only lied prostrate on the ground, trembling.

    Xie He¡¯s goal had been aplished. He grabbed Mo Cang again and flew off on his sword, not looking back.

    When they returned to the Immortal¡¯s Cave, Xie He opened up the Changchong School Schoolmaster¡¯s ring and took a look. That old fellow had quite a few treasures. Only, they weren¡¯t much use to him. Xie He directly threw it over to Mo Cang. ¡°For you.¡±

    Mo Cang was extremely surprised. ¡°Shifu...this is yours....¡±

    Xie He looked at him but did not n on taking it back. Instead, he slowly said, ¡°Recuperate well. There¡¯s no need to descend the mountain for now.¡±

    He looked at Mo Cang, a sh of helplessness in his eyes. He had actually suspected that that person was Mo Cang before. Reallyughable. This fellow couldn¡¯t even deal with a group of trivial people.

    He had indeed been letting his imagination run wild.

    Mo Cang held the ring. He wanted to add something but Xie He had already left, leaving him only the sight of his proud, aloof and cold back.

    Mo Cang stood in ce.... Xie He had not hesitated to treat him and had taken revenge for him. He stood in front of him, as reserved as a clear pool and as lofty as a mountain. His silhouette did not fade in his eyes, but instead became increasingly more clear.

    Mo Cang had long since stopped needing his protection, but the feeling of being protected....

    Was surprisingly good.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Mo Cang¡¯s Favourability Value +3. The current Favourability Value is 88.¡¿

    .............................................

    Xie He returned to his own room and shut the door. The expression on his face became indolent, the cold dissipating. A slight smile appeared in his eyes.

    He leisurely steeped himself a pot of tea. Although he had foreseen that Mo Cang would injure himself to gain his trust and cover himself up, he was surprised that the other was actually willing to suffer such a heavy injury. His good disciple was very ruthless towards himself, ne.

    Like this, two days passed. Xie He received a letter carried by a flying sword.

    Although he was solitary, he was in contact with several other demonic cultivators. The one who was looking for him was the Desert Mountain¡¯s Old Demon.

    This old demon was originally a wild boar. He ate everything. He was lucky enough to eat a Heavenly treasure and gain spiritual awareness. He had lived for more than a thousand years. ording to human cultivation levels, he was currently atte stage Divine Connection. He was a famous old demon.

    His letter said that he had eaten a few human cultivators recently and received news that a Heavenly ranked divine weapon would soon appear on Three Spirits Mountain. He wanted to invite Xie He to go with him.

    The appearance of a divine weapon was a major event in the cultivation world. A Heavenly ranked divine weapon was extremely rare in the cultivation world. If arge sect obtained it, they could increase the strength of their sect. If a wandering cultivator got it, they could increase their own strength. Who wouldn¡¯t want a divine weapon?

    Moreover, there would usually be other Heavenly treasures that came into the world with the divine weapon. Each time this urred, it would be like a storm was gathering within the cultivation world.

    The Desert Mountain¡¯s Old Demon was very interested. However, he was a solitary one. It was too dangerous to go on his own but he would be restless if he were not to go. Therefore, he thought of Xie He.

    He had heard that Xie He had a grudge against the Immortal Sect. He hated the Immortal Sect disciples the most. In order to persuade Xie He, he had specifically said that Yun Huaiyu of the Immortal Sect would be leading his sect. At that time, even if they couldn¡¯t steal the treasure, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to plunder from these righteous cultivators. He promised that if they were to bump into the Immortal Sect, he would rob them with Xie He! Of course, the other benefits were to be split between them.

    Xie He smiled after reading this. It was time to reunite with an old lover and give this smelly youngster the cold shoulder.

    There was never such a thing as too many experience points.

    Therefore, Xie He went to Mo Cang¡¯s room. Mo Cang had obediently stayed at home to recuperate. When he saw Xie Hee over, he promptly stood up and deferentially said, ¡°Shifu.¡±

    Xie He looked at his paleplexion and pulled out a bottle of medicinal pills and ced it down. He then said, ¡°I¡¯m going out. You stay here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Mo Cang immediately said.

    Xie He¡¯s brows furrowed. With a cold voice, he said, ¡°You would only be a burden. Cultivate earnestly to avoid making me lose face outside.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mo Cang lowered his head in shame and did not dare to say anything more.

    Xie He gave him an insipid look and then left.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, do you not n on bringing him?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDon¡¯t worry, my good disciple will not behave. What he likes the most is openly pretending to agree only to oppose in secret. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    sere: get ready for more experience pts lol

 Chapter 103 - The New and Old Flames Appear Together

    <h4>Chapter 103 - The New and Old mes Appear Together</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina, Kitty

    4. The New and Old mes Appear Together

    The Immortal Sect was the number one sect under the Heavens. They had countless disciples, three mountains, and eighteen valleys. With the fog and mist surrounding it, it looked like a mysticalnd.

    Atop a rugged, precipitous mountain peak, Yun Huaiyu pushed open a small bamboo door and walked out. He had a head of long ck hair and was refined, like jade. His eyes were as bright as stars, and he was d in a light green changshan. His clothes swayed gracefully in the wind. He looked like a very powerful immortal.

    In a trifling two hundred years, he had risen above the innumerable ordinary disciples and gradually be a rather influential Elder. Twenty years ago, he had be the master of the Northern Mountain, one of the three important mountains of the sect.

    Right now, his cultivation was already at the peak of the Divine Connection stage. He was but a step away from entering the Spiritual Fusion stage.

    However... it had been so long, but he still could not cross this one step.

    Closed door cultivation was no use. He had encountered an internal demon... and this internal demon was Ji Xing.

    Yun Huaiyu had not left the Immortal Sect for a long time. He pursued the Great Dao with single-minded concentration. People said that he was merciful, and that he was a person of noble and unquestionable character. Only he knew just how indifferent and selfish he truly was... no... there was another who knew.

    Only, he didn¡¯t even know if this person was dead or alive. Since Ji Xing hade back and then left the sect a hundred years ago, he had never seen him again.

    But it was this person... that had be the obstacle he could not ovee, standing in the way of his pursuit of the Great Dao.

    During these two hundred years, he had never forgotten the way Ji Xing had looked at him while falling into the abyss. At that moment, Yun Huaiyu understood that Ji Xing had truly wanted to give the Holy Fruit to him.... Unfortunately, it was already toote. If he had another chance, he wasn¡¯t sure whether or not he would make the same choice. On the road of cultivation, the only person he could trust was himself.

    But why can¡¯t I forget? Why do you always appear in my mind?

    Yun Huaiyu shut his eyes. If you are still alive, you must be extremely happy, no? You finally took revenge on me.

    It was at this moment that a paper crane flew over andnded on Yun Huaiyu¡¯s palm.

    He opened it up and a faint smile appeared on his lips. It seemed that a divine weapon would soon appear on Three Spirits Mountain. The Immortal Sect must obtain this divine weapon. Therefore, the Sect Master was sending him to lead the sect¡¯s disciples to retrieve it. Fine. There was no way he could advance by staying in the sect anyway. He might as well go out for a stroll.

    ....................................

    Xie He happily went on his way. He really wanted to go on a scenic tour, but he didn¡¯t want to make the Desert Mountain¡¯s Old Demon too anxious while waiting for him. Therefore, he rushed over to Three Spirits Mountain in less than ten days. Xie He took out the token that the Desert Mountain¡¯s Old Demon had given him in the past. It was one of the Old Demon¡¯s teeth. Xie He inserted a bit of spiritual force, and the tooth lit up. Very quickly, a fatty dressed in gaudy clothing jumped out. He seemed to be in high spirits and wanted to give Xie He a hug. However, Xie He avoided him in disdain.

    The Desert Mountain¡¯s Old Demon was not only a fatty, but he also liked to dress like a rich old man. He gave himself the name Huang Shan and had built a manor in his territory. He specialized in suckering lone cultivators. He liked the taste of human cultivators the most. It was said that their flesh was very delicious.

    ¡°Dongyangxiong, you¡¯ve finally arrived. I, Old Huang, have been waiting for you for a long time.¡±

    Huang Shan beamed as he patted his own chest.

    Xie He¡¯s expression was cold and reserved. He said indifferently, ¡°How long until the divine weapon emerges?¡±

    Huang Shan said, ¡°Looks like it will emerge within the next few days.¡±

    Xie He asked, ¡°Did those human cultivatorse?¡±

    A sparkle appeared in Huang Shan¡¯s eyes. He licked his lips, ¡°They¡¯vee. Many of them havee. Only, I don¡¯t dare to startle the enemy. I only secretly ate two.¡±

    Xie He gave him a cold nce.

    Huang Shan didn¡¯t mind. He chuckled mischievously and came close to Xie He. ¡°But the Immortal Sect has yet toe. I heard that they¡¯ve already reached the river¡¯s mouth. They ought to arrive tonight.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes became more focused. He then nodded, ¡°Many thanks.¡±

    Huang Shan rubbed his hands, curious. ¡°No need for thanks, it is a mere trifle. Right, Dongyangxiong, what grudge do you have with the Immortal Sect?¡±

    ¡°You ask too much.¡± A sliver of displeasure appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Alright, ba. Since you don¡¯t want to say it, I won¡¯t ask,¡± Huang Shanughed, ¡°How about you stay at my ce for a few days? I¡¯ve taken a good spot. When the timees, we will definitely plunder some good things!¡±

    Xie He shook his head, ¡°You go first, ba. I wille find youter.¡±

    Huang Shan nodded. He knew that Xie He had always been solitary. He was only friends with Xie He due to a fateful chance. One of them was a demon while the other a demonic cultivator. Neither of them bothered with civilities. In any case, there were still a few days left. It was normal for them to go about their own matters. After giving Xie He a jade strip that contained his location, he left.

    Xie He watched as Huang Shan wobbled along before leaving.

    Huang Shan¡¯s intelligence was urate. Xie He waited at the entrance to Three Spirits Mountain until nighttime. Indeed, he saw the disciples of the Immortal Sect arrive. The Immortal Sect¡¯s disciples were d in white uniforms. The only one in different attire was the tall man in the back. He was wearing a light green <i>changshan</i>. He had both hands behind his back, and he flew on his sword, expression tranquil.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, help me check his Favourability Value.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOK. Yun Huaiyu¡¯s Favourability Value is 20.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOK. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He was a bit surprised at this Favourability Value. In his memory, Yun Huaiyu had always exploited Ji Xing. Even in the end, he didn¡¯t hesitate to kill the other in order to steal the treasure for himself. He had once wondered if Yun Huaiyu hated Ji Xing. But now it seemed like&#k2026; Yun Huaiyu wasn¡¯tpletely without any goodwill towards Ji Xing.

    The reason why he could mercilessly act back then was not because he hated Ji Xing, but because he cared about his own interests above all else. Therefore, he did not hesitate to throw away his friend.

    Xie He secretly tailed the Immortal Sect¡¯s disciples. He did not dare get too close. He only watched from afar as they entered Three Spirits Mountain and settled in the center.

    That was an extremely good position. It was the most advantageous spot to steal the treasure. If a wandering cultivator or another sect were to take it, they would certainly be torn to pieces by the other cultivators until nothing remained. However, when the Immortal Sect settled here, no one dared to utter a sound, as if this was only logical. This was the might of the number one cultivator sect under the Heavens.

    Yun Huaiyu was the master of the Immortal Sect¡¯s Northern Mountain, and his cultivation was high. Many people from other sects came to greet him and exchange pleasantries. Yun Huaiyu smiled while speaking to them, not showing even a hint of impatience. No matter what the other¡¯s cultivation was, he would treat everyone the same, making others feel as if they were being bathed by a spring breeze.

    One should know that the temperaments of the majority of cultivators were not good. There were quite a number of them who focused only on cultivation and had low EQs. Yun Huaiyu had such a high status but was also amiable and approachable. No wonder he was famed for having good rtionships with others.

    Xie He watched, clicking his tongue and sighing. He was simply a high-levelled hypocrite, ah. To have to put on an act everyday must be quite exhausting.

    He didn¡¯t watch for long. After gaining an idea of the situation, he left. Since Yun Huaiyu didn¡¯t hate Ji Xing, it would be rather easy to raise his Favourability Value.

    ..........................................

    Xie He walked around Three Spirits Mountain for a few days. When he got a general gist of the situation, he went to meet up with Huang Shan.

    Huang Shan hade very early. He had found a hiding spot really close to the main peak. Because he was but one person, no one discovered him.

    When Xie He found him, he was gorging himself. The other turned to face him in a perfunctory manner and said, ¡°Dongyangxiong, you¡¯vee, ah. I discovered that the Three Spirits Mountain snow hoof deer are really delicious. Do you want to have a taste?!¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed slightly as he sniffed the air. The fatty suddenly seemed much more pleasing to the eye. After all, it was rare to find someone with the same hobby as him! Only, the other¡¯s method of eating was a bit too crude. Xie He had many spices that he had exchanged from the system store. If it cooked it, it would definitely be even more delicious.

    Unfortunately, he still had to maintain his air of aloofness even before these delicacies. Xie He profoundly felt that this capture had be much more difficult. He made his expression colder and said indifferently, ¡°No need. You eat it, ba.¡±

    Huang Shan still didn¡¯t give up. He tore off a delicious roasted deer leg, dripping with oil, and brought it over to Xie He. He giggled, ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to give it a try? One must enjoy the present. The desire for good food is the most important, ah. If you spend all day, every day, free of mortal desires, then what¡¯s the difference between you and those righteous cultivators who are always putting on such an act? Come! Don¡¯t be courteous and take it!¡±

    Xie He¡¯s gaze on him was unwavering. That fatty must be someone sent by the system to test his willpower, hm? He was truly dangerous!

    A long timeter, he slowly stuck his hand out. His slender, fair fingers pinched the greasy deer leg. With an apathetic expression, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat it. Quit quibbling.¡±

    Huang Shan rubbed his hands together, ¡°Heihei, I assure you that you¡¯ll want to eat more after eating this.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression was frosty, as if he didn¡¯t want to pay him any attention. He walked over to the side with the deer leg. He seemed to hesitate for a moment but still bit down with a face full of disdain.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe meat is delicious and just melts in my mouth. It¡¯s amazing!¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, you¡¯ve OOCed, ah! Right now, your OOC is at 5%! It¡¯s currently at 5%!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºCan¡¯t I OOC up to 10%?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºAlthough that¡¯s the case....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºPrivileges are meant to be used. If I don¡¯t use my privileges, then I¡¯m just wronging myself. Do you think I¡¯m that kind of person? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, calm down. ?? ¡¿

    444£ºNo...he had just suddenly felt a bit bad for those men Host dada had been a scummy man to. They couldn¡¯t even bepared to a single deer leg in Host dada¡¯s eyes...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Xie He ate his deer leg in aposed and elegant manner. He then used a technique to conjure up water and use it to wash his hands. He thought, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Before leaving, he had to capture a few of these deer and bring them back.

    But suddenly, the earth shook!

    Huang Shan threw the meat he had not yet finished eating and jumped up. He shouted, ¡°It¡¯s begun!¡±

    As he said that, he rushed out at the speed of light!

    Xie He¡¯s movements weren¡¯t slow either. He followed closely after on his sword!

    These movements were like a level ten earthquake. The mountain peak that seemed to pierce through the Heavens suddenly split open. The earth caved in and soil and debris filled the air all around! However, those brave enough toe to Three Spirits Mountain to hunt treasure were at all at leastte stage Soul Condensation cultivators. All of them were easily able to fly upon their swords.

    Xie He chased after Huang Shan. He sent a telepathic message to the other, ¡°You steal the treasure. I don¡¯t want any of it.¡±

    These words startled Huang Shan, making him nearly fall down. With a trembling voice, he asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    They were a self-centered demon and demonic cultivator, ah! Xie He wouldn¡¯t even risk his life and help him plunder treasure even in his daydreams. How could he be so kind? It couldn¡¯t be that he was nning to first lull him into bringing down his guard, before silencing him and stealing the treasure for himself? Although he, Old Huang, had a low IQ, he still wouldn¡¯t be tricked so easily!

    Xie He said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I don¡¯t n on killing you.¡±

    Huang Shan patted his chest and carefully asked, ¡°Then why?¡±

    It better not be that the other liked him. That would be even more frightening!

    Xie He shifted his gaze over, ¡°I want you to help me hold up the other Immortal Sect disciples while I go kill Yun Huaiyu. If you are not willing to, it doesn¡¯t matter. We can part ways now.¡±

    Huang Shan immediately heaved a long sigh of relief. He narrowed his eyes into a smile, ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing! We¡¯re old friends, how could I not be willing to do such a small thing?¡±

    He didn¡¯t think that the grudge between Xie He and Yun Huaiyu was actually so deep.... For the sake of his revenge, he was willing to give up on treasure. Huang Shan actually felt like he had the better deal.

    While speaking, the two of them arrived. Swords shed one after another as countless cultivators flew over here!

    Don¡¯t underestimate Huang Shan with his fat exterior, he was actually very astute. He did not n on stealing that Heaven ranked divine weapon. After all, he was just a single cultivating demon, that¡¯s all. No matter how strong he was, he could notpare to thoserge sects. He understood that he would only get in trouble over this one item. Therefore, his targets were set as the other Heavenly treasures from the start. A ce that could give birth to a divine weapon would certainly have other Heavenly spiritual items!

    Indeed, as soon as they entered, they saw that the floor was covered in an expanse of the highest quality spiritual crystals. These were definitely good things. Not only could it be used in cultivating, they were also worth a lot!

    Xie He was by the other¡¯s side the whole time. His me sword circled around his body, forcing away the other cultivators. In the blink of an eye, Huang Shan had gathered up all the spiritual crystals. The other people who had been a step too slow could only watch this as it happened before leaving. They could tell that these two fellows would not be easy to deal with with just a nce. At this time, it would be better to go grab some other treasures.

    The two of them cooperated very well. With little effort, Huang Shan had already reaped a great amount of treasures. He was smiling so widely his mouth couldn¡¯t close.

    Xie He helped him plunder for treasure while keeping track of the situation in the middle.

    That Heaven ranked divine weapon was a pitch ck, simple sword. It looked average and unremarkable but no one would underestimate it. The battle around the sword was the most intense! Countless cultivators were fighting in close quarters. The cultivators that had originally been exchanging pleasantries with amiable countenances were now all seeing red as they killed.

    Yun Huaiyu was d in green garb and his expression was calm. However, he was merciless! He directly stabbed a cultivator with his sword and was the first to rush over to grab the sword!

    The sword buzzed in his hand. Yun Huaiyu broke out into a sweat.

    The Immortal Sect disciples following behind him immediately surrounded him upon seeing this, protecting him. At this point, it seemed like the matter had already been settled. It hadnded in the hands of the Immortal Sect.... Everyone exchanged nces. Although there were some who were still unresigned, the majority of them thought they might as well leave now.

    Xie He and Huang Shan exchanged nces. They had already gotten most of it. Right now, they ought to leave as well. Otherwise, when the righteous cultivatorse back to themselves, they will definitely kill the two of them, the evil spirits, and rob them ¡®on behalf of Heaven¡¯s will¡¯.

    ....................................

    When Yun Huaiyu obtained the sword, he did not dare act careless. He called for the disciples of his sect to return at once.

    Xie He and Huang Shan secretly followed after them.

    Three dayster, Xie He watched as Yun Huaiyu and co. rested in the countryside. He felt that it was about time and said to Huang Shan, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±

    One must return the favour. Xie He had painstakingly helped him obtain so many things and did not want a single one in return. Huang Shan did not dare decline to do such a trifling thing. He giggled. ¡°No problem! I, Old Huang, will get this done!¡±

    As he said this, he transformed to his original form. He became a wild boar that was several hundred meters long! All over his body were sharp, ck fur. Two tusks protruded out of him, dense and cold. When he stamped his feet, the earth shook. He faced the Immortal Sect¡¯s camp and rushed over!

    Those Immortal Sect disciples had already gone to sleep but were suddenly awoken by the shaking. They thought it was just an earthquake. However, when they looked up, they were startled into trembling! What a huge wild boar!

    Yun Huaiyu sat by the bonfire. He reached out to caress the ck sword. The ck sword slightly shook in his hands. When he heard signs of activity, sword looked up, concentrating at once.

    An Immortal Sect disciple staggered over to him in a run, ¡°Peak Master, there¡¯s a demon!¡±

    Yun Huaiyu¡¯s finger twitched. He carried the sword on his back and stood up. He slightly narrowed his eyes. With one nce, he could tell that the wild boar¡¯s cultivation was atte stage Divine Connection. Although it would be a bit tricky, defeating it would only be a matter of time.

    A mere demon dared to find trouble for the Immortal Sect.

    Yun Huaiyu raised his sword and was about to brandish his sword when a chilly wind whipped at his profile! That cultivating demon has an aplice¡ª Yun Huaiyu instantly realized this and turned, raising his sword to block! At this moment, he was startled and forgot to react. He was pushed back several hundred meters by the impact of Xie He¡¯s attack!

    Yun Huaiyu stood back up. His smile that would never change had frozen at this moment. His gaze was fixed on the man walking towards and slowly parted his lips, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    Xie He strode over to Yun Huaiyu. There was bone-chilling hatred in his eyes. He said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Yun Huaiyu stared at Xie He. This was the person that appeared countless times as his Internal Demon. He was a bit different from how he remembered him. That face was even sharper and colder than before and there was a faint red light flickering in the other¡¯s ck pupils. He was d in ck and had ck hair. He looked like a sharp de.

    He finally saw him again.

    ¡°Did youe here for me or the sword?¡± Yun Huaiyu asked, eyes not leaving Xie He.

    The corner of Xie He¡¯s lips rose and he smiled icily. His voice was frigid, ¡°I came to take your life!¡±

    Yun Huaiyu suddenly smiled. His voice was like a rock striking the surface of a clear spring. ¡°So, you came for me.¡±

    His expression was gentle, as if he was thinking of something that had happened a long time ago.

    Two hundred years: things remain the same but people tend to change. But this person was the same as back then. He still differentiated clearly between who he liked and who he didn¡¯t. However much he loved him back then was how much he hated him now.... He had obviously set foot on the merciless road that was cultivation and yet he still acted so impetuously.

    His life...how could it be more important than this Heaven ranked divine weapon? What use was it to kill him? It was such a simple calction, but this person still couldn¡¯tpute it.

    ¡¾Ding, Yun Huaiyu¡¯s Favourability Value +20. The current Favourability Value is 40.¡¿

    Yun Huaiyu nodded slightly at Xie He, his voice clear and melodious, ¡°I¡¯ll keep youpany to the end.¡±

    This was his Internal Demon. He had to settle it.

    The mes on the long sword in Xie He¡¯s hand zed. The extremely high temperature turned the vegetation around him to ashes. He raised his sword and went in for the kill without holding back! Yun Huaiyu raised his own sword to block, calm and unruffled. He could see that Xie He was ate stage Divine Connection cultivator. Xie He had left by himself at that time but was still able to achieve such sess...he was truly an astonishing talent, but....

    Over thesest two hundred years, as one who had a high position in the Immortal Sect, he enjoyed the resources of the number one cultivating sect under the Heavens. He had an endless supply of treasures and the best collection of techniques. He also had a magic treasure bestowed to him by the Sect Master. He was no longer that ordinary disciple that had to be taken care of.

    Yun Huaiyu¡¯s gaze fell on Xie He¡¯s face. Right now, he no longer had to look up to this person. He was even stronger than he was!

    Xie He wanted to take his life but Yun Huaiyu did not retaliate. He only blocked and dodged. Upon seeing this, Xie He became furious and shouted, ¡°What are you doing? It couldn¡¯t be that you think I don¡¯t dare to kill you?!¡±

    Yun Huaiyu fought while retreating. He looked up and said, ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you fight back?!¡± Xie He roared angrily, cold light shooting out of his eyes.

    Yun Huaiyu¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xie He¡¯s. There was a struggle in his eyes.

    I am just hesitating whether or not I should kill you...if I kill you, will you stop appearing in my dreams and stop disturbing my frame of mind? If by killing you, this matter will be settled from here on out, then I will kill you again without any hesitation....

    But this time, I¡¯m unsure.

    When I saw you again, you still looked the same...you haven¡¯t changed at all. Only then did I realize that I missed you....

    But if I don¡¯t kill you...how can I cross this step?

    When Xie He saw this, he was extremely furious. He thought that Yun Huaiyu was looking down on him. He forced his power to rise! His sword light shed and the raging mes broke through the spiritual force protecting Yun Huaiyu, burning strands of the other¡¯s hair.

    Heat swept pass his face. Yun Huaiyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. His gaze was rigidly fixed on Xie He, lips paling from how hard he was pursing them.

    Suddenly, his right hand shook and a short sword flew out, heading straight for Xie He¡¯s abdomen! Although Xie He was extremely alert, Yun Huaiyu¡¯s plot was too abrupt. He could not dodge it in time and was pierced through. Blood squirted out!

    However Xie He didn¡¯t care. He concentrated all the spiritual force in his body into his long sword and forced his way forward. He didn¡¯t even care about his own life. He directly pressed Yun Huaiyu onto the ground!

    Yun Huaiyu looked like he was in the disadvantageous position but his voice was still calm. He said, ¡°You won¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°Says who?¡± Xie He raised an eyebrow. He suddenly smiled. That stern face seemed to be brilliant and vibrant, as if suddenlying alive. he lowered his head, nearly touching Yun Huaiyu¡¯s lips with his own.

    ¡±How about dying with me?¡±

    Yun Huaiyu¡¯s pupils constricted at once. He reached out, wanting to push Xie He away, but it was toote! Xie He didn¡¯t care that his own body was being pierced through by a sword. He tightly held onto him!

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Yun Huaiyu shouted in a severe tone of voice!

    Xie He smiled slightly and looked at him, gaze fixed. Two hundred years...this was the person he could never forget. He had once gouged out his heart and offered it to this person but the other disdained it. He had even tried to kill him.

    He knew that he was weaker than Yun Huaiyu. It would be very difficult to kill him in a face-to-face match. But taking the other down with him was much easier.

    The spiritual force inside of Xie He revolved like crazy inside of him. The air around him was like a hurricane and the spiritual energy in the surrounding area began to get restless.

    Yun Huaiyu did his best to push Xie He off. However, Xie He had a death grip on him. He didn¡¯t care about his own injuries. He steeled his heart, wanting to die together!

    At such a close distance, Yun Huaiyu could practically see his reflection off of Xie He¡¯s pupils.

    Why? Why was it like this? Even if he turned his back on the other...did Xie He have to go so far as to pay with his own life? Did he hate him that much? Or rather, was it because he still loved him that he was willing to die together?

    Yu Huaiyu knew he was a contemptible, vile person. How was he worth clinging onto, worth giving up everything for?

    Since stepping onto the road of cultivation, Yun Huaiyu knew that it would be arduous and dangerous. Life and death would be ruled by fate. If he wanted to live, if he wanted the chance to obtain the Great Dao, he must use any method, and be heartless and abandon love. He had always been like this.

    It was at this moment that he suddenly began to doubt. If he was right, then why would he die here today?

    Why...would he die at the hands of the person who loved him?

    Could he have been wrong?

    ¡¾Ding, Yun Huaiyu¡¯s Favourability Value +20. The current Favourability Value is 60.¡¿

    Xie He gazed deeply into the eyes of the person in front of him. He slowly shut his eyes, waiting for death. It was at this moment he suddenly heard a loud shout, ¡°Shifu!¡±

    Xie He abruptly turned his head and saw Mo Cang standing there. The other¡¯s face was covered in injuries caused by the circting air. Blood steamed down his cuts but he seemed not to notice them. He reached out, sping his hand on Xie He¡¯s shoulder. His ck eyes seemed deathly still. ¡°If you die here, I will also die here!¡±

    Eve: Regretful supporting male lead. Interesting. Wonder if we¡¯ll still get supporting capture target. Also, d my typos make funny images (see sere¡¯sment)

    sere: only thing that makes him ooc is FOOD.

    ALSO THIS IS SO FUNNY BUT EVE WROTE ONE OF THE ¡°other¡± AS ¡°otter¡± AND I IMAGINED XIE HE AS AN OTTER OMG HHAHAHHA

 Chapter 104 - Scene of Bloody Slaughter~

    <h4>Chapter 104 - Scene of Bloody ughter~</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    5. Scene of Bloody ughter~

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed drastically. He didn¡¯t think that Mo Cang would suddenly appear. With a chilly voice, he said, ¡°Leave!¡±

    Mo Cang¡¯s gaze was fixed on Xie He. ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    The expression in his eyes was firm. He looked Xie He straight in the eye, as if saying they would die together or live together today.

    Xie He¡¯s expression was nk. His spiritual force began to slow down.

    It didn¡¯t matter if he died, but Mo Cang...why was he doing this? Why was he risking his life toe here?

    At this moment, an unprecedented, difficult choice appeared before Xie He.

    In the end...a determined light shed through his eyes and he forced the spiritual force, which was on the verge of going crazy, back into his body. He coughed out a mouthful of blood!

    Upon seeing this, Mo Cang¡¯s taut nerves rxed at once. He went to support Xie He but didn¡¯t dare to pull him up. Yun Huaiyu¡¯s sword was still inside Xie He¡¯s abdomen.

    He had made a wager in that moment of desperation just now. He didn¡¯t think that he was important enough to make Xie He change his mind, but he didn¡¯t have any other options.... He could only imprison this person. He could not prevent him from self-detonating. He only wished to make Xie He hesitate a bit. Like this, he would have a chance to interrupt him.

    Fortunately, Xie He did change his mind.... Did that mean that he had a ce in the other¡¯s heart?

    Even if it was like that...when Mo Cang thought that Xie He had wanted to die together with another man, uncontroble jealousy and anger raged in his chest!

    ¡¾Ding, the target Mo Cang¡¯s Favourability Value +2, ckening Value +50. The current Favourability Value is 90. The current ckening Value is 50.¡¿

    Yun Huaiyu thought that he would die here today. But who would have expected that someone woulde stop Xie He. Who...could make Xie He change his mind and discard this difficult-to-obtain opportunity to kill him?

    He had narrowly escaped death and an unforeseen event had suddenly urred. This all caused Yun Huaiyu to be absentminded for a moment.

    He stared at Xie He in a daze....

    Suddenly, Xie He grabbed the ck sword off of Yun Huaiyu with one hand and did not hesitate to strike at Yun Huaiyu¡¯s chest with his right palm! He used thest bit of his strength in this palm strike! Yun Huaiyu did not expect that Xie He would still fight, despite being injured to this degree, so he was caught unprepared. Xie He stole the ck sword away.

    A trail of blood appeared down the corner of Yun Huaiyu¡¯s lips. He looked up at Xie He, with some rity regained in his eyes.

    He was wrong. Xie He did not give up on killing him. He only gave up on dying with him for the sake of someone else....

    Xie He had always been decisive and determined. However, he hesitated this time.

    Xie He struck Yun Huaiyu¡¯s chest with his palm. He struggled to stand up. The short sword in his stomach was slowly pulled out. He clutched his stomach with blood streaming between his fingers and his legs wobbled.

    Mo Cang promptly supported Xie He up. He cast a cold look towards Yun Huaiyu. If this person dared to act, he would expose his true strength and kill him!

    Yun Huaiyu had indeed been prepared to act. He could not let Xie He leave like this. But at this very moment, he suddenly felt an intense killing intent directed towards him! That killing intent was so strong it made him feel a never-before-seen sense of danger! He even stopped his actions.... No, this disciple¡¯s strength was not simply as it appeared!

    He shifted his gaze over and finally took a serious look at Mo Cang, who stood behind Xie He.

    Mo Cang supported Xie He up from behind. His pitch-ck pupils were like a deep, dark pool. He coldly stared at Yun Huaiyu with an undisguised, ice-cold killing intent.

    Yun Huaiyu saw the killing intent and jealousy within Mo Cang¡¯s eyes and could faintly perceive a dark expression of extreme possessiveness hidden within them.... At that moment, he suddenly realized what Mo Cang felt for Xie He. However...Xie He probably didn¡¯t know. Otherwise, why would this so-called disciple have to try to conceal himself so cautiously. He would have done something straightforwardly instead of enduring quietly like this.

    Even if the two of them didn¡¯t utter a single word, they could understand the other¡¯s thoughts in a blink of an eye. They silently crossed the swords within their gazes in midair.

    Yun Huaiyu¡¯s gaze became sharper. He didn¡¯t think that one day there would appear another person who would take his spot in Xie He¡¯s heart. At this moment, he abruptly felt a bit jealous. Xie He¡¯s heart was originally his and only his. Now, he had to share it with another.

    And he actually minded this.

    ¡¾Ding, Yun Huaiyu¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 65.¡¿

    Yun Huaiyu turned to look at Xie He again. His gaze was calm and his voice was easy as he asked, ¡°You¡¯re not going to kill me anymore?¡±

    Of course Xie He was itching to kill him. However, he couldn¡¯t not care about Mo Cang¡¯s safety. He couldn¡¯t let his disciple die with him.

    This grudge of his has been in the depths of his heart for two hundred years. So what if he had to wait a bit more? Besides, he had severely injured Yun Huaiyu today and stolen away the Heaven ranked divine weapon. It was enough to make that despicable, vile person feel pain!

    Xie He spoke in a frosty tone, ¡°I¡¯lle take your life another day!¡±

    After saying this, he brandished his sword and prepared to escape. If those Immortal Sect disciples came chasing, he might not be able to take Mo Cang away.

    Yun Huaiyu could see what Xie He was thinking. He coughed softly but did not seem to have any intention of chasing after him. He only said in an insipid tone, ¡°I¡¯ll gift you that sword.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression finally changed. He turned to look at him.

    When he looked at him, he met with a pair of gentle and tranquil eyes. There was even a faint smile in Yun Huaiyu¡¯s eyes. The corner of his lips raised. ¡°I owe you too much. I can never return it to you in full. Unfortunately, I cannot give you my life. If you want this sword, take it, ba.¡±

    It was as if he was giving up not a Heaven ranked divine weapon, but an insignificant object.

    Xie He stared at this version of Yun Huaiyu. It was like he was looking at that quiet youth many years ago. They had grown up together, entered the sect together, and together they....

    He had always been by his side. Whenever he turned his head, he would always see that gentle and peaceful smile.... He had sunk into that smile, unable to extricate himself from it. He had wished to give him everything.

    At this moment, Xie He felt a sudden pain in his wrist. Mo Cang had gripped his wrist with force and said in a deep voice, ¡°Shifu, be careful. He¡¯s confusing you!¡±

    These words woke Xie He up. His expression regained its coldness. How could he trust Yun Huaiyu again? Did he not know how shameless and contemptible this person was? The cost of that bloody lesson had been a life full of hatred....

    Xie He cast Yun Huaiyu a final look and then left without any reluctance to part!

    Yun Huaiyu watched as that stream of light disappeared. For a long time, he didn¡¯t move.

    He had never been a straightforward or upright person. If it wasn¡¯t because of Mo Cang, who was ring at him like a tiger, he would absolutely have forced Xie He and the divine weapon to stay.

    Since he couldn¡¯t make them stay...why waste his efforts? It would be better to act freely and at ease in order to profit a bit.

    No matter where or when, he was always calcting the situation that would be the most advantageous for himself. A divine sword was a mere worldly possession. Even if he was able to take it back and transfer it to the sect, it wasn¡¯t very important to him. Not enough to make him risk his life against Mo Cang.

    As for Xie He...Yun Huaiyu¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, the expression withinplex.

    In fear that Yun Huaiyu and the Immortal Sect disciples were chasing them, Xie He flew with Mo Cang for several hundred li. Finally, he could no longer continue on. Everything faded to ck before him. He and his sword both toppled down!

    Mo Cang had been carefully paying attention to Xie He¡¯s state this whole time. Upon seeing this, he immediately held Xie He and gentlynded onto the ground.

    Mo Cang¡¯s gaze was fixed on the man in his arms. The man¡¯s pale face was drained of blood and both eyes were shut tight. Blood stained his ck changpao and dripped onto the ground.... Mo Cang lowered his head and gently kissed Xie He. You actually wanted to leave me alone and die...Shifu, I¡¯m really unhappy, ne....

    ........................

    When Xie He woke up, he was already in his own Immortal¡¯s Cave. His injuries were very severe. All of his meridians hurt. Luckily, he had a pain barrier that blocked out 50% of the pain. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t too agonizing.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, you finally woke up! Your injuries are really serious, ah!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t die. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOh. QAQ¡¿

    Xie He pushed the door open and walked out just in time to see Mo Cang return. When Mo Cang saw that Xie He was up, he promptly came forward to support Xie He by the arm. In a quiet voice, he said, ¡°Shifu, you haven¡¯t recovered. If you need anything, just tell me and I will do it.¡±

    Xie He gave him a deep look and then suddenly raised his hand, pping Mo Cang!

    He used a lot of force in that p. Pain instantly tore through his chest. He swayed a bit before standing steady and stressed each word in a chilly voice, ¡°Who let you leave without permission?!¡±

    Mo Cang¡¯s head had turned sideways from being hit. It seemed like he hadn¡¯t expected that Xie He would act like this. It took a while before he slowly turned his head back. It was as if there was a whirlpool in the middle of his pitch-ck eyes. He pursed his lips and only spoke a long timeter, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t gone, would you have died with that person?¡±

    This was the first time Mo Cang had not obeyed Xie He and admitted his mistake. It was the first time refuting Xie He and questioning him.

    When he heard this, Xie He was even angrier. His chest heaved up and down twice before pping him again! He said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how dangerous that was?¡±

    Mo Cang didn¡¯t dodge. He licked his own teeth. His mouth was full of the taste of blood. However, what hurt the most wasn¡¯t the two ps but...Xie He¡¯s intention. He med him. He thought that Mo Cang shouldn¡¯t have gone to save him, shouldn¡¯t have stopped him....

    Even now, Shifu wanted to die with that person.

    When Mo Cang recalled what he saw when he had rushed over¡ªthe gaze full of deep affection that Xie He had used to look at Yun Huaiyu...as if they were not ending in mutual destruction but were lovers sharing life and death...the mes of jealousy in his heart began to boil again.

    Shifu, did you already know that you would not return after this journey? Was that why you would not let mee with?

    Mo Cang looked up and gazed firmly at Xie He. ¡°Then you...when you chose to die, did you not think about me, who was being thrown away?¡±

    Xie He looked at Mo Cang and gazed into his ck eyes. There was endless sorrow in his eyes. Suddenly, Xie He¡¯s heart stung. He averted his gaze and said in a low voice, ¡°Once I die, this Immortal¡¯s Cave is yours.¡±

    He was leaving everything here to Mo Cang. It would be enough for him to cultivate until he was strong enough to stand on his own. He had already thought of everything.

    Mo Cang shut his eyes and revealed a self-mocking smile. He slowly said, ¡°I understand. Many thanks to Shifu.¡±

    So, this was what Shifu would leave him: cold, dead things.

    From beginning to end, there was only one man in Shifu¡¯s heart. What was he, ne...? Probably just a toy the other had picked up while bored, ba. Since it was like this, why did he have to continue enduring patiently. Why don¡¯t I directly bind you, imprison you, and make sure that you can¡¯t go anywhere?

    In any case, you don¡¯t care about me.

    Only...why did you change your mind for my sake at that time? If you hadn¡¯t, I probably would not hesitate right now....

    ¡°Shifu, your injuries have yet to heal. Go back and rest, ba. I will listen to you from now on and won¡¯t make you worry.¡±

    Mo Cang lowered his gaze and resumed his usual deferential appearance.

    Xie He clenched his fist and coughed into it a few times. He had just been scolding the other, but seeing Mo Cang¡¯s appearance now, he didn¡¯t have the heart to continue. Forget it...things are already like this. There was no point in saying anything more.

    Mo Cang carefully helped Xie He to his bed to lie down. He then busied himself with boiling medicinal herbs, making their meals, and taking care of Xie He.

    Like this, more than ten days passed. Xie He¡¯s state finally stabilized. Although he was not yet better, his condition would not worsen easily. That is, until they reached the end of the month. Xie He told Mo Cang that he did not have toe wait on him the next day. Only then did he leave on his own.

    .............................................

    Because Xie He¡¯s injury was very severe, he did not bind himself. He only sealed the door of the stone room.

    Very quickly, the poisonous mes erupted as usual.

    This time, when he woke up, his eyes were blindfolded and both hands were tied behind his back. What was different from the past, was that the man had not left. Instead, he was still holding him, head buried in the crook of Xie He¡¯s neck. The hot breath puffed by his ears while the man gently kissed his neck.

    Xie He was not the least bit surprised by this circumstance. Even if he was furious and extremely ashamed inside, he was not as shocked as he had been the first time. His voice was cold and calm, ¡°Who are you? Just what do you want?¡±

    Mo Cang held Xie He. He stared at the person in his arms and turned his head to tenderly kiss those red lips. He replied inwardly, What I want is you, Shifu.

    Xie He did not know this. He grit his teeth and bore with things patiently. The man¡¯s frivolous actions made his hateful body tremble slightly.

    Mo Cang reached out and flitted his fingers over the ribbon over Xie He¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t have to look to know how much hate was in those eyes right now.... He didn¡¯t mind before. In any case, he just wanted to have this person. It didn¡¯t matter to him if the other hated him.

    But at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but think if Xie He was being held by Yun Huaiyu right now, what expression would he have?

    Would he look at the other with hate and loathing as he did him?

    What grudges did they have between them? Just what kind of love-hate rtionship did they have that made it so difficult for them to separate from one another? What was it that even made...Shifu willing to give up his own life to take the other down with him....

    And as for Mo Cang, he was like an outsider who had no way of getting between them. He could only helplessly watch everything...because he hade toote.

    Xie He had done his best to endure this whole time. He could feel that the person holding him had stopped moving. Because he could not see, he had been on high alert against the other¡¯s movements. He suddenly felt that the other¡¯s arms that were wrapped around him tightened. Soon after, the other pressed him to the ground with great strength!

    Xie He was startled and began to struggle with all his might. Although he couldn¡¯t see anything, he knew that the other had flown into a rage. The other had never been this violent before. A bad feeling arose and it made his scalp go numb! He instinctively wanted to escape....

    Mo Cang watched as the man struggled on the floor. He smiled. Shifu, you¡¯re finally afraid....

    But I¡¯m really angry and really upset...because you actually love someone else, actually want to die with someone else. You were going to throw me away like that...you don¡¯t want me.... Do you know how much I suffered in order to hold it in and not hurt you?

    You don¡¯t know how much pain I¡¯m in at all.

    ...................................................

    The poisonous mes had long since retreated. However, Xie He did not leave the stone room for days. Thesest few days were like a nightmare. That man did not leave for even a moment. It was like he couldn¡¯t feel exhaustion. He used everything he had to torment Xie He. He used all sorts of ways to brand every inch of Xie He¡¯s body with his own mark.

    Xie He had given up on struggling a long time ago. He even felt that he could be humiliated to death.... However, each time he was on the verge of dying, that person would patiently be gentler. He would even pass over some pure spiritual force to help him nurse his body.

    He would not let Xie He die. He only wanted to torment him...watch him be in so much pain he would rather beg for death....

    However, his dignity did not allow him to lower his head and plead for leniency. He absolutely would not submit to this vile person. Therefore, the only thing he could do was grit his teeth and refrain from making any noise.

    ..........................................

    Blindfolded in the dark room, Xie He could not perceive the flow of time. He didn¡¯t know how long he had stayed here. But when he woke up again, he discovered that the man had finally left.

    Xie He tried to stand up but his legs wouldn¡¯t listen to him.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI felt way too good. I didn¡¯t think that my good disciple would have so many tricks up his sleeve. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh!¡¿He didn¡¯t see a thing. He was a pure child who went out for a few days. The life of spending money and buying things everyday made him really happy! \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/

    Xie He returned to his Immortal¡¯s Cave and saw that Mo Cang wasn¡¯t here. He also didn¡¯t mind it much because he had never restricted Mo Cang¡¯s movement. Mo Cang had descended the mountain before out of his own free will.

    Although Mo Cang had overdone it thesest few days, he had been paying attention to Xie He¡¯s body this whole time. Since he didn¡¯t have to hide his strength then, he injected spiritual force into Xie He¡¯s body to help him recuperate. Therefore, Xie He¡¯s wounds had actually gotten much better.

    Xie He returned to his own room. The divine sword he had plundered was there. Xie He gently caressed the pitch ck sword. It felt cold and really heavy. now that he had recovered, he could try and see if he could activate this sword.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, see if we can sell this?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOK! Say, Host dada, did you steal this to sell it?! ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿It wasn¡¯t for the sake of striking at Yun Huaiyu?

    ¡¾Xie He£ºA Heaven ranked divine weapon must certainly be worth a lot. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...Host dada, sorry, QAQ, we can¡¯t sell it. You probably have to activate it and make it recognize you as its master first....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI understand. ?? ¡¿

    The result was within Xie He¡¯s expectations. This was a Heaven ranked divine weapon. Before making it recognize him as master, there would be no way for him to put it in his storage ring. There would certainly be restrictions when using it too. Just now, he just wanted to give it a try.

    Only, activating it didn¡¯t work out well either. Xie He tried for a long time and discovered that he had no way of inserting his spiritual force in. This divine sword did not care about him at all.

    Xie He didn¡¯t mind. He was not easily affected by things. There were many treasures in this world. If this won¡¯t do, there would be others. Since he couldn¡¯t ept this divine sword, he¡¯d make use of this useless thing and leave it for his darling disciple. His disciple had a Heavenly Spiritual Vein. Perhaps the divine sword would take a fancy for him?

    While Mo Cang wasn¡¯t around, Xie He tended to his vegetable garden. His days were very carefree andfortable. The only thing hemented over was that he hadn¡¯t had time to capture the snow hoof deer from Three Spirits Mountain. The vour was constantly on his mind.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºLife is beautiful like this. There is no reason to be grumpy.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º@[email protected] Someone¡¯s being grumpy?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºProbably. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He watered his spiritual grass while smiling. Mo Cang¡¯s cultivation was the same as his now. At any time, he would be able to break through the seal Ji Xing had ced on him in the beginning and remember everything. This was a necessary step.

    It wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing for there to be twists and turns in love. This child needed to grow up, ah. Just as well, with a Favourability Value of 90, it was time for him to experience a bit of a storm.

    .......................................

    Mo Cang had gone out to look for herbs for Xie He. Since he discovered Xie He¡¯s secret about what happened to him once a month, he did not give up on looking for spiritual items to heal Xie He with. He could not bear to see him always be tortured by the poisonous mes.

    This time, he gained some intel from a cultivation sect. The Thousand Year Ice Flower had appeared in the Silent River Valley.

    This Thousand Year Ice Flower was a really rare Heavenly treasure. It was very effective in suppressing the poisonous mes inside of Xie He. Therefore, Mo Cang did not hesitate to go.

    The Silent River Valley was extremely dangerous. There were high level demons, as well as many poisonous insects and demonic nts. An ordinary character would die, even with nine lives.

    Although Mo Cang was at the peak of the Divine Connection stage, he was seriously wounded in the end during his search. However, when he thought of Xie He waiting for him at home, he grit his teeth and killed the demon, doing his best to return.

    He had already spent several days here. He had not rxed his nerves for even a moment. He was mentally exhausted, having killed without stop for so long. Just as he was about to leave, an immense vine wrapped around Mo Cang at the entrance. It was going to drag him underground!

    Mo Cang was already spent...seeing that he was about to be dragged under, Xie He¡¯s face suddenly shed in his mind. His Shifu...he definitely had to bring this Ice Flower back for him...Shifu has always been tormented by the poisonous mes....

    He had to go back!

    In this moment of life and death, Mo Cang once again forcefully stimted the power of his bloodline. The pure spiritual force of the Heavenly Spiritual Vein bubbled up. In that instant, he touched upon the entrance to the Spiritual Fusion stage! Mo Cang¡¯s cultivation broke through again and he killed the demonic vine in one sh! In one breath, he rushed out of the valley!

    He knelt on the ground and covered his chest, coughing out blood. His body was like a vortex, madly sucking in the spiritual force in the surrounding air. His spiritual force changed quantitatively before changing qualitatively. His soul condensed incessantly. The fusion of his spirit and the divine caused his soul to rise to a higher level....

    Meanwhile, a bloodstained memory suddenly appeared in his mind.

    Mo Cang covered his head, in pain. His eyes became bloodshot.... Before him, everything was blood. He trembled as he hid behind the screen. From the cracks, he could see a man who looked like a demonic god walk in with his sword. The man¡¯s sword was not stained with blood because those scarlet mes had scorched everything.... Everyone he knew: his shixiong, shidi, shifu ¡ª-everyone has turned to ashes under this sword.

    In the end, that man finally walked over to him and lowered his gaze at him.

    Those ice-cold ck eyes that had a red light flickering through them....

    That was thest scene in his memory. Everything stopped after that.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Mo Cang¡¯s ckening Value +50. The current Favourability Value is 90. The current ckening Value is 100.¡¿

    Eve: Bted but...the return of the ckening Value. Huzzah! And hmmm? So was he not an unwilling sacrifice?

    sere: hm???

 Chapter 105 - Disciple Has Blackened

    <h4>Chapter 105 - Disciple Has ckened</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    6. Disciple Has ckened

    Xie He spent his leisurely days, happy and content. When Mo Cang came back, Xie He was in his herb garden, working on his precious vegetables. Before Xie He could talk to him, 444 gave him a warning.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, Mo Cang¡¯s ckening Value is 100! ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThank you for the warning, Baby.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat happened for him to suddenly cken? How frightening! ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s normal for a child to throw a temper tantrum when he recalls an unhappy past event. It¡¯s fine, I will properly straighten things out. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºReally...?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºReally. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He turned out and gave Mo Cang an indifferent look. He then ignored him and continued to do his own thing, as if the other didn¡¯t exist.

    Mo Cang stood behind him. He watched as Xie He bent over and tended to his precious spiritual herbs, carefully removing the bugs atop of them.... His pale, slender fingertips swept over the spiritual herbs¡¯ light green leaves, like a butterfly dancing atop them.

    His gaze slowly shifted upwards from that pair of hands,nding on his cold, fair profile. There was a faint, flickering red light in those pitch-ck eyes....

    It was the same as the blood-stained person in his memory....

    The hand hanging by Mo Cang¡¯s side clenched tightly. He used all his might to stop himself from acting impulsively, to not interrogate this person.

    A long timeter, he spoke with a raspy voice, ¡°Shifu.¡±

    Xie He gently swiped off insipid beads of water on the spiritual herbs¡¯ leaves. He slowly turned around and asked in an aloof tone, ¡°What is the matter?¡±

    He did not ask where Mo Cang had gone or express any concern. He was as aloof as always, as if he didn¡¯t care about Mo Cang at all.

    Mo Cang stared at Xie He¡¯s appearance and could feel thest vestiges of hope gradually disappear from his heart.... However, he was really unwilling to give up like this.

    He couldn¡¯t measure how much he wished that his memories were fake. But that was only his imagination. Just by looking at the man in front of him, he knew that there was no way he could trick himself into believing that his master cared about him. He thought about the things from the past, how Shifu had treated him, how those indifferent eyes looked at him...as if he was a lifeless thing, an object....

    Right now, he could exin everything. It was because his master had originally been going to kill him.

    Mo Cang¡¯s gaze was fixed on Xie He and he slowly said, ¡°Shifu, why did you ept me as your disciple back then?¡±

    When Xie He heard this, his motions paused. This caught his attention. This disciple had never asked him this question in all of these years.

    He looked at Mo Cang. This tall, handsome, steady man had long since stopped being that timid boy from back then. He was even taller than Xie He now.... His face no longer had any of the youthfulness and inexperience from back then. During thesest twenty years, he had always stood behind him respectfully, calling him Shifu, growing up gradually. Slowly...Xie He had trulye to see him as his disciple.

    However, nothing could make him forget the primary reason he had for keeping this child.

    He needed a perfect substitute body to take over because his broken body could no longer cultivate. It was at its limit&#k2026;. He had taken him in so that one day he could kill him and take over his body.

    But this answer&#k2026;Xie He could not say it when faced with Mo Cang¡¯s eyes that held a faint expectation.

    Xie He lowered his eyes and continued to work on his spiritual herbs. His lips moved lightly, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±

    Mo Cang¡¯s gaze was stuck on Xie He¡¯s face. Seeing the other shift his gaze away and avoid giving him a straight answer, his blood gradually froze over.... Why won¡¯t you give me a straight answer? Why are you avoiding me? Is it because you can¡¯t say it out loud? Is that it?

    Mo Cang could hide his true strength to a great degree. Of course he wasn¡¯t a naive person. He had perceived that his bloodline was special a long time ago. He also knew that people would covet his bloodline, especially with him being on the merciless demonic path.... He had always worked hard to be strong. He had to be strong so that he would have no fears, so that he could control everything.

    He had always been cautious, working hard to survive.

    However, he never expected that the person who had always wanted to kill him was actually the person he loved the most, his master, the person he was the closest to....

    His master had taken him in because of his bloodline, that¡¯s all.

    Everything was so clear but he still tried to deceive himself.... He tried to tell himself that this person wouldn¡¯t really hurt him, that he was just aloof by nature. He had purposely ignored the cruel reality.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Mo Cang¡¯s Favourability Value -10. The current Favourability Value is 80. The current ckening Value is 100.¡¿

    A self-deprecating light shed through Mo Cang¡¯s eyes. He should kill the other. The one who acted first would gain the advantage! But he couldn¡¯t bear to do it. Even though he knew fully well how ruthless this person was, he still stayed here...like a pitiful wretch begging for just a bit of hope.

    Mo Cang¡¯s voice grew lower and lower. He didn¡¯t move and only asked, ¡°Shifu, do you care about me?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s movements paused. Did he?

    Perhaps he does, ba...perhaps while he was unaware of it, he had instinctively taken care of Mo Cang as his real disciple. It was just that he had never been good at expressing his feelings. When he thought of how Mo Cang had nearly lost his life after pretending to listen to him before going against his orders in secret, he couldn¡¯t help but feel unhappy being questioned like this now by the other, who was acting without a sense of propriety. He frowned and said with a chilly voice, ¡°You are asking too much.¡±

    If it had been in the past, Mo Cang would lower his head and admit his wrongs when faced with Xie He¡¯s tone. However, this time he remained motionless, as if he would not give up until his goal was aplished. He asked again, ¡°Shifu, do you care for me even a bit?¡±

    Xie He finally put down the medicinal herb in his hand. He stood up and walked over. There was a merciless glint in his cold, ck eyes. He opened his lips slightly, ¡°Move.¡±

    His mood wasn¡¯t good to begin with. How could he be in the mood to deal with Mo Cang, who waspletely out-of-character and pestering him endlessly. He immediately lost his patience.

    Mo Cang did not move. The hand in his sleeve began to tremble slightly.

    Xie He snorted. He waved his hands, wanting to push Mo Cang to the side. He left without looking back.

    Mo Cang did not dodge. Xie He had struck him in the chest. Mo Cang fell onto the floor. There had not been much force in this strike but the spreading pain within his chest made it difficult to breathe.

    Yes, he should realize the truth. He should give up all vain hopes.

    He could not let down his entire sect that had been mercilessly ughtered and be absorbed in a person who would never love him.

    This was fine too. He did not need to hesitate.

    Mo Cang reached out. In the palm of his hands was the Frost Flower that he had obtained after much difficulty and nearly paid with his life. The beautiful flower shattered in his hand.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Mo Cang¡¯s Favourability Value ¨C 10. The current Favourability Value is 70. The current ckening Value is 100.¡¿

    ..........................................

    After leaving the herb garden, Xie He returned to his room. He slowly brewed himself a pot of tea. He had recently be more and more fond of the spiritual tea of this cultivation world. It made him feel full of vitality.

    ¡¾444 finally couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore£ºWah, Host dada, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to properly straighten things out? QAQ¡¿Was this straightening things out? This was adding oil to the me, ah!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I said that I would straighten things out with him, but did I say I¡¯d do it now?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s not the best time for it yet. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThe Favourability Value dropped by 20, ah! QAQ¡¿This was the first time the Favourability Value had dropped, ne....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIs that so strange? Young people¡¯s lovees and goes quickly. For him to be hot and cold is normal. A trifling matter can cause his emotions to fluctuate. When he¡¯s happy, he¡¯d be willing to die for you. When he¡¯s not happy, he¡¯ll throw you away like a pair of worn out shoes.... But it¡¯s fine. I will let him see the truth. After all, only after experiencing trials and hardship can love be resolute. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿He felt that this wasn¡¯t a trifling matter....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMoreover, I always get double the return on what¡¯s been taken from me. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He drank his tea, carefree. Words were weak, after all. Once someone believes something, any exnations given would be futile. It would only make him seem like he was quibbling. Today, even if he said his true feelings and earnestly gave Mo Cang an answer, he would not be able to dissolve the hate in his heart. He would only make things moreplicated. Moreover, Mo Cang did not say things inly. With Ji Xing¡¯s personality, he would find it beneath himself to exin. He could not tell Mo Cang: I previously wanted to kill you but right now I¡¯ve changed my mind. I don¡¯t want to kill you so forgive me?

    Xie He would not copse his settings like that.

    There were some things that people had to realize on their own. Even if others told you tens of thousands of times, you would only believe yourself.

    As for his Favourability Value...Xie He had long since realized that the Favourability Value Mo Cang had for Ji Xing reflected his possessiveness rather than love. Although possessiveness was also a kind of love, it was more superficial. Therefore, from the start, he had said that he wanted to teach him how to love another.

    When you truly loved someone, you shouldn¡¯t want to possess them and force them without regard for anything else.

    Only, Xie He didn¡¯t think that Mo Cang would be able to keep hisposure to this degree. He didn¡¯t appear for many days, let alone act.

    Xie He therefore made the most out of this and made himself delicious meals in different ways. After all, when his darling disciple acted, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to pay attention to eating. Luckily, his body was that of a cultivator. He would not fatten no matter how much he ate. He really liked his body right now. A body that wouldn¡¯t change no matter how he ate was really too awesome.

    Nearly a month passed like this.

    Xie He led a very enriching life. He not only ate all edible ingredients in his herb garden once, he even invented several new dishes. Right...he had also made a full recovery from his past injury.

    At the end of the month, he made his way to his stone room as per usual.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI feel like my blissful life is about to begin. Finally, I can increase the frequency of my sex life. Once a month is really too little. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿It would be good to just keep smiling....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, if you¡¯re bored, you can go out and y. I¡¯ll cover all expenses. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThanks Boss! \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿This was a smile from the bottom of his heart, ah!

    ..........................................

    Xie He slowly regained consciousness. He discovered that he was in the man¡¯s arms and blindfolded as usual. This time, the other was especially violent. He had mercilessly yed with his body. That big hand, full of force, pinched his waist, as if wanting to pinch him to dust.

    He let out a pained moan, weakly trying to struggle.

    Mo Cang¡¯s actions paused. He gazed at the man in his arms. Have you awoken...? His fingertips swept over Xie He¡¯s chin and slowly drifted to his exposed neck. That pale skin, trembling throat...it was ineffably sexy.... Mo Cang squeezed the other¡¯s neck.

    He could kill him like this. However...he was reluctant, ne. If he kills him like this, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to pacify the pain in his heart.

    Xie He could feel the man¡¯s hand on his throat. He could feel the cold killing intent emitting from the other.... His entire body grew rigid. Death was so close. He slowly said, ¡°You want to kill me?¡±

    His voice was calm, as if he had already expected this.

    Actually, since he realized that he could not escape this nightmare, he was at the other¡¯s mercy. His life was always in the hands of this unknown man. The other had known of his deadliest weak point. He gradually pressed in, toying with him...like a cat would with its prey.

    Today was no exception.

    Mo Cang heard Xie He¡¯s calm tone and the fury and hatred in his chest began to spread, wrecking havoc.... This person...why did he never care about his own life? At that time, he could throw him away without any hesitation and choose to die, taking down another man with him. Right now, he was facing his death so calmly too....

    No, I won¡¯t kill you. I want you to suffer, to feel my despair.

    Death wasn¡¯t frightening at all. What was frightening was being tormented while alive.

    Mo Cang¡¯s lips rose into an icy curve. He chuckled.

    It was the first time Xie He had heard the man¡¯s voice. This voice...it made him fall into a daze for a moment.

    An icicle suddenly formed in Mo Cang¡¯s right hand. Without any mercy, he inserted it into Xie He¡¯s body.

    Xie He let out a bloodcurdling scream. His whole body jerked in pain. Shame and pain made his expression warp. It was no longer calm as it had been before. He shouted in a stern voice, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Mo Cang pressed the struggling Xie He down firmly. He pasted his lips to the other¡¯s ears and let off a mocking chuckle.

    ¡±Is that so? Then you should have acted sooner. It¡¯s toote now, Shifu.¡±

    The author has something to say:

    Cough, cough. I discovered that many darlings did not seriously look over the synopsis outlined in the first chapter of this arc. XD

    sere: beginning the true torture *cries*

 Chapter 106 - Though Born a Thousand Li Apart, Souls WhiChapter Are One Shall Meet

    <h4>Chapter 106 - Though Born a Thousand Li Apart, Souls WhiChapter Are One Shall Meet</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kitty, Serefina

    7. Though Born a Thousand Li Apart, Souls Which Are One Shall Meet

    A bone-chilling cold spread through his body. It froze his veins... his whole body was ice-cold. However, the pain in his body could notpare to the shock in his heart. Xie He¡¯s body trembled slightly. For a moment, he even forgot to struggle.

    Mo Cang held Xie He and kissed him. He let out a mockingugh. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shifu? Did I make you feel too good? You cried out so loudly....¡±

    As he said this, he undid the ribbon around Xie He¡¯s eyes.

    The red ribbon fell to the ground, and light appeared before Xie He¡¯s eyes again. His eyshes quivered. He turned around to gaze fixedly at the man behind him without a hint of red in his lips. ¡°It¡¯s you... this is impossible....¡±

    Mo Cang chuckled in a low voice. He pulled Xie He¡¯s hands forward, binding them. He then tied Xie He up. Xie He discovered that the shackles on his wrists and ankles were no longer the same ck ones he had crafted for himself. Instead, they were now a beautiful silver. There wereplicated, precise formations carved into them. The thin silver chain wrapped around his ankles and wrists. It looked rather extravagant and not at all sturdy but Xie He¡¯s expression changed....

    ¡°Shifu, do you like the present that I personally prepared for you?¡± Mo Cang smiled as he spoke, ¡°This is made of precious Yan silver. It canpletely restrict a cultivator¡¯s spiritual force. Right now, you can¡¯t use even a bit of spiritual force, can you?¡±

    He looked at Xie He, pleased.... The man before him was covered in Mo Cang¡¯s marks. He was powerless, like an offering hung before him. Blood trailed down his thighs....

    Pitiful and beautiful. It appeased his sadistic side for the time being.

    He would make the other gradually taste despair.

    Xie He looked at Mo Cang absentmindedly, as if he had yet to process things. A long timeter, pain emerged in his ck eyes. ¡°Why...?¡±

    The man who had inflicted this nightmare upon him countless times was actually Mo Cang.

    Why is it you...?

    I trusted you.

    Mo Cang¡¯s lips quirked up. There was no longer any respect or deference on his face. There was only icy-cold cruelty and ruthlessness. He smiled. ¡°Why did you take me in back then?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression finally changed.

    In the beginning, he had yet to react because he had been too shocked and disappointed. Now that he heard this question and recalled Mo Cang¡¯s actions in the previous period of time, how could he not realize that Mo Cang had been hiding his cultivation? Perhaps he had surpassed him a long time ago! Since it was like this, that meant that the seal he had ced on Mo Cang¡¯s memories had been dissolved.

    Xie He¡¯s lips moved, expressionplicated. He said, ¡°You remembered.¡±

    Mo Cang smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±

    He walked over and grabbed hold of Xie He¡¯s hair, forcing him to look up. He lowered his head and spoke into his ear, ¡°Are you surprised? You didn¡¯t think that I¡¯d remember so soon.¡±

    Pain appeared on Xie He¡¯s face. Yes, even though he knew that Mo Cang had the Heavenly Spiritual Vein, he didn¡¯t think he would surpass him so quickly. Pain, anger, shame, surprise, shock, sadness¡ªall sorts of emotions mixed together. Xie He shut his eyes, voice hoarse. ¡°You¡¯ve known for a long time, right?¡±

    So, this meant that he had been nning this for a long time. He must have concocted this idea the first time he disgraced him. This was the only exnation for why he would torment and humiliate him like this.

    While he was stupid enough to see him as his disciple, worry about him, and protect him... was Mo Cang inwardly ridiculing him?

    Xie He felt his heart turn cold.

    At this moment, sadness and despair overcame his hatred and anger. This was his disciple, ah....

    Mo Cang¡¯s expression changed. He knew that Xie He was misunderstanding him, but he didn¡¯t n on exining himself. He only wanted to make the other suffer. He sneered, ¡°Yes, ah. Shifu, did it feel good being f*cked by me? I think that you quite like being treated like this. You felt so good that you even held onto me, not willing to let go. Do you know how desperate you look?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s gaze was fixed on Mo Cang. He was so angry that his lips shook, ¡°Evil creature!¡±

    Mo Cang raised his hand and pped Xie He. With a cold voice, he said, ¡°When you sealed my memory and brought me back, you should have expected there to be a day like this... Shifu.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s head turned to the side from the impact. Blood dribbled down from the corner of his mouth. A long timeter, he slowly turned his head back. With a cold expression, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Shifu.¡±

    These words made Mo Cang focus on him. He looked into Xie He¡¯s merciless, frigid eyes, and the mes of fury roared in his chest! Why wasn¡¯t he afraid? Why did he still seem confident and righteous, as if Mo Cang was the one who was wrong? Really... made him unhappy, ah....

    He wanted to see more pained expressions on Xie He¡¯s face. It was only in this way that his emotions could be settled.

    Mo Cang sized up Xie He. Suddenly, an idea arose in his mind.

    He pinched Xie He¡¯s chin, not allowing him to dodge. He forcefully kissed those rosy lips, eyes dark. He chuckled in a low voice. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to be my master, you can be my cultivation furnace.... Such a high quality cultivation furnace. Rx, I will certainly use you well....¡±

    When Xie He heard this, indignation and shame immediately appeared in his eyes. ¡°You dare!¡±

    ¡°Why would I not?¡± Mo Cang¡¯s gaze was frivolous. He nted a scorching kiss on the side of Xie He¡¯s neck.

    This kind of dallying behavior made Xie He¡¯s eyes go red. He gritted his teeth and let out a bone-chilling voice. ¡°Evil creature, I ought to kill you....¡±

    Mo Cang kissed him while chuckling. ¡°You¡¯re angry? You didn¡¯t expect to fall to such a ce, did you?¡±

    Like how you had raised me for the sake of taking my bloodline, now that you¡¯ve lost, you¡¯re to be my cultivation furnace. Isn¡¯t this fair?

    It was you who wanted to kill me first... so this is your retribution.

    &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;

    Mo Cang ced the unconscious Xie He down. The expression in his eyes was happy and extremely tranquil. He had taken revenge on this person. Mo Cang held Xie He in his arms and looked at the man¡¯s tightly shut eyes, as well as the eyebrows that seem to be scrunched up in pain. After being tormented for so long, the originally pale man was so feeble that he looked like he would break from a single touch. Mo Cang hesitated for a moment before carrying him over to the pool.

    In his arms, he held the man who was constantly on his mind. He no longer had to hide.

    Now, he could finally openly have this person. But it wasn¡¯t because he loved him, but because he hated him. Howughable and ironic, ah.

    Why do you have to be my enemy?

    If you weren¡¯t, how good would that be?

    ¡¾Ding, the target Mo Cang¡¯s ckening Value -10. The current Favourability Value is 70. The current ckening Value is 90.¡¿

    When Xie He woke up, Mo Cang had already left. His ankles and wrists were still bound, though. Without a key or spiritual force, he could not break free. Mo Cang did not even dress him. Xie He stood up. The chain was only several meters long. It was just enough for him to move around the stone room.

    This was originally air he had built for himself. Now, itpletely imprisoned him. Inside the stone room, one could not tell whether it was day or night. There was only the night pearl near the ceiling casting a faint light. He could not perceive the passage of time.

    Only after several shichen, or so Xie He thought, did Mo Cange back.

    Xie He turned his head to look at Mo Cang. It was like there was ayer of frost over his face. Only, nothing could cover up the fact that his aloof appearance was not imposing in the least. Instead, it made people want to ruin him.

    Mo Cang snorted. He grabbed the chain and pulled Xie He over. Without any tenderness, he imprisoned the other in his arms. He mocked him, ¡°Shifu, this appearance won¡¯t do.... Why don¡¯t you learn how to curry favour with me? If I¡¯m in a good mood, I might treat you a bit better.¡±

    This action made shame appear in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He turned his head, no longer looking at Mo Cang. He grit his teeth and did not utter a sound.

    However, this pained and ashamed expression obviously pleased Mo Cang. As long as he could see this person suffer, the sorrow and pain in his heart that previously could not be vented could pour out of him in torrents.

    Mo Cang mercilessly did Xie He again.

    Like this, the days passed by with no end in sight. In this room where one could not tell night from day, he had no dignity or liberty.... There was only endless darkness and despair here.

    Xie He finally knew just how much Mo Cang had held back before. Right now, Mo Cang was simply a fiend. He used countless cruel methods on him. Even if Xie He was determined by nature, he would always be toyed with until he lost his rationality and ended up begging for mercy....

    Moreover, because he was being used as a furnace and had his power sucked out of him, Xie He¡¯s body weakened by the day. However, in return... the poisonous mes erupted less often.

    When Xie He had fallen down into the abyss that year, he had suffered a severe injury and his meridians were all destroyed. He forcefully took in spiritual energy from outside his body to cultivate. Only like this was he able to reachte stage Divine Connection. However, the side effects were that the poisonous mes could not be expelled, because the poisonous mes were intrinsically linked to his cultivation. It was a poison that he could not expel after obtaining the power of the underground me spirits. It was the price he paid to stand back up again.

    However, as the spiritual force was slowly sucked out of him, the poisonous mes began to grow weak.

    Meanwhile, Mo Cang, who was sucking out the spiritual force from Xie He, saw his cultivation quickly increase non-stop.

    By himself, he had already broken through into the Spiritual Fusion stage. He also had the Heavenly Spiritual Vein. After sucking the spiritual force from Xie He, he discarded the poison within it and turned it into pure spiritual energy. This way, it was very easy to make quick progress.

    Compared to the suffering Xie He felt, Mo Cang became more and more addicted to possessing this person.

    Although he had had him so many times and knew every inch of this person¡¯s body, he did not get sick of him at all. Instead, he was even less willing to let go.

    Today, they had started not long ago, but Xie He had already fainted. Mo Cang gazed at the man in his arms... as Xie He¡¯s cultivation was gradually stolen from him, his body became increasingly weak. Before Mo Cang was satisfied, Xie He would already lose consciousness from being toyed with by him. If they continued like this... this person would die, ba....

    When he thought of this, Mo Cang felt his heart squeeze.

    Clearly, they were just getting started. Mo Cang wanted to torment him and kill him, but why was it that when the time came, he would hesitate and feel reluctant?

    ¡¾Ding, the target Mo Cang¡¯s Favourability Value +10, ckening Value -10. The current Favourability Value is 80. The current ckening Value is 80.¡¿

    Xie He could feel something warm envelop his body. His eyshes fluttered, and he slowly opened his eyes. He discovered that he was submerged in hot water. Behind him was a scalding, scorching chest.

    He lowered his gaze, expression indifferent. He suddenly said, ¡°I really regret it.¡±

    Mo Cang¡¯s actions paused. He was startled. Aside from the day he exposed himself... Xie He had never spoken to him even while facing all the torment he dealt. Even if he was asionally extremely pained and angry, he would only curse him, calling him an ¡®evil creature¡¯.... This was the first time Xie He had said anything calmly in a long time.

    ¡°What do you regret?¡± Mo Cang didn¡¯t know why, but he was actually a little nervous.

    What do you regret? Do you regret treating me like that, not caring about me, or wanting to kill me?

    He could not hold back the anticipation in his heart. If Xie He was willing to admit his wrongs and apologize... perhaps he could treat the other well. Although he could not let go, he would definitely try to be more gentle. Mo Cang¡¯s arm around Xie He tightened.... He actually wanted to find a reason to forgive Xie He.

    He didn¡¯t want to lose this person.

    Xie He¡¯s thin lips parted, and a bone-chilling cold emitted from his hoarse voice, ¡°I regret not killing you at the start.¡±

    Mo Cang¡¯s eyes froze over. The softness that had just shed through his heart was enveloped in cold. His eyes were dark like a vortex and his voice, frigid. ¡°It¡¯s toote even if you regret.¡±

    ..........................................................................................

    When Xie He woke up again, his whole body ached. He couldn¡¯t even move a finger. He lied there for a long time before slowing his breath and gradually crawling to the corner of the stone room.

    The chain was embedded in the b of stone in the corner of the room. Although the Yan silver could restrict a cultivator¡¯s spiritual force and was definitely good material, there was a downside to it: it was not durable. Xie He had spent some time every day to slowly grind it down. Finally, he was able to break it. When Mo Cang came, he pretended to be fastened still, but he was actually free.

    It was just that although the chain was broken, the cuffs on his wrists and ankles were still there. He did not dare to leave any marks on them as he was afraid of arousing Mo Cang¡¯s suspicion. At this moment, he could only take the broken chain and walk over to the pond.

    This was their he had prepared for himself. Just in case, he had prepared a separate exit. It was situated at the bottom of the pool.

    Xie He held his breath and sank to the bottom of the pond. He manipted several mechanisms. A ck sounded and a passageway opened. He was swept away by the current.

    The current was a bit fast. After a while, Xie He was spit out and fell in a little, shallow river.

    Xie He struggled to climb back up. As soon as he turned, he saw a dumbfounded youngdy staring at him from the riverside. Ah Xiu was only washing clothes at the river. Why was a man suddenly washed up? She gazed at the man¡¯s naked body. This was a perfect-looking man. It was just that his body was covered in marks that were evidence of having been disgraced. There were also silver shackles on his wrists and ankles....

    A killing intent appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He had actually been seen like this by a mortal. He stood up and walked over. He wanted to kill her....

    However, before he could get close, he fell head-first into the water. Just now, he had expended thest of his energy.

    Ah Xiu was sshed. She was so startled that she nearly ran away. However, she turned back to nce at Xie He and suddenly could not avert her gaze. This... was such a good-looking man. He looked like a suffering god.... The prettiest and most popr boy in her small town was like dust inparison.

    She hesitated for a long time before doing the most courageous thing in her life. She pulled out some clothes and dressed Xie He before taking him home.

    When Xie He woke up, he found himself in a simple wooden room. He was clothed in crude clothes and beneath him was a hard wooden bed. Even though the bedding was very coarse, it was many times betterpared to the icy ground of the stone room.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, vacation time is over. Come back. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, I¡¯m back,~ \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWah, Host dada, you¡¯ve escaped,~! You¡¯re not going to keep staying by Mo Cang and increasing his Favourability Value? (¡Ñv¡Ñ)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s time to give him the cold shoulder for a while. asionally having some distance between us is good, ah. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh. ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHelp me exchange for something. A high level orienting technique. Orient Yun Huaiyu.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOK! The high level orient technique costs 1,000 experience points. Exchangeplete. The product description: Though Born a Thousand Li Apart, Souls Which Are One Shall Meet! Do you want a beautiful chance encounter? With the high level orient technique, this will never be an issue. The world is so big! And yet he meets you! The high level orient technique will help you capture your ideal husband. Being brought together by fate will catch him off guard. O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. ?? ¡¿

    When Ah Xiu came back and saw that Xie He had woken up, she was very pleasantly surprised. However, she was still a bit afraid of him, so she timidly stood to the side and said, ¡°Y-you woke up....¡±

    Xie He gave her a cold look. He should kill her but she had saved him. He was silent for a while and did not speak.

    Ah Xiu didn¡¯t mind Xie He¡¯s indifference. She asked, ¡°Y-you¡¯re hurt... oh, right. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go make you something to eat. You can recover here with ease.¡±

    Xie He had originally wanted to leave. But seeing Ah Xiu¡¯s careful demeanour, his heart was suddenly moved. Right now, all the spiritual force in his body was sealed. He was also injured. It was not safe to head out. He might as well hide here temporarily. When he recovered, he would leave. When he thought of this, he slowly nodded.

    Ah Xiu saw Xie He nod and was extremely happy. She left to boil some congee for Xie He.

    Although it was a simple congee made of brown rice, she had cooked it until it was really soft and added some wild herbs she had just picked. The aroma was thick. Xie He ate a bit and the taste actually wasn¡¯t bad. He regained a bit of strength and hisplexion was no longer so ugly. It was just that he still had no interest interacting with a mortal. He shut his eyes and began to rest.

    Ah Xiu saw Xie He eat and then sleep. From beginning to end, he did not utter a sound. She thought, it couldn¡¯t be that such a beautiful man was actually mute? What a pity.... However, even if it was so, just looking at him would make her face flush and her heart race.

    Xie He recuperated for a few days. He regained a bit of strength. He found a firewood axe in Ah Xiu¡¯s home and slowly worked at the shackles on his wrist and ankles. The chains were easier to handle. After a few hacks, they broke. The cuffs required a bit more grinding, though. His ankles and wrists were bloody from being scraped. But after that, he was able to take them off.

    After shedding the cuffs, the spiritual force in his body finally readjusted itself. However, he had been used as a cultivation furnace by Mo Cang for a while. Right now, his cultivation had dropped drastically. He was only ate stage Soul Condensation cultivator now. With this level of cultivation... forget taking revenge on Mo Cang and Yun Huaiyu, even protecting himself would be difficult.

    He would not be able to take revenge in this life.

    In the end, he had fallen to a deste ending.

    Today, when Ah Xiu came back, she saw Xie He sitting peacefully at the entrance as usual. However, there was extreme pain and sorrow suppressed in his pitch-ck eyes. It made her feel unwell.

    She gently walked over and asked, ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t even look at her.

    Ah Xiu had long since gotten used to Xie He¡¯s silence. She continued talking on her own, ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel sad, ah. When you¡¯re unhappy, think of something happy. There must be something happy, right?

    ¡°How about I sing for you? Although I don¡¯t sing well, don¡¯tugh at me, ah....¡±

    Ah Xiu hugged her knees and sat next to Xie He. She began to sing in a mellow voice. It was a very ordinary folk song. There was no special melody, but it sounded bright and happy. It made one feel less depressed....

    Xie He finally turned to nce at her. He gazed into the girl¡¯s amber eyes which seemed to see through him.

    Ah Xiu gave him a wide smile. ¡°Do you feel a bit better now? Actually, I also have things I¡¯m unhappy about. My father is addicted to gambling. Because of his gambling, he caused my mother tomit suicide. He even wants to marry me off to the town¡¯s richest, most shameless, and heartlessndowner as his concubine. Only, I won¡¯t be sold by him! I took advantage of when he was out to run away. I hid in the mountains by myself. After he received money and didn¡¯t hand me over, he must have been beaten half to death....¡±

    Ah Xiu giggled and stuck out her tongue. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m worse off? Are youforted?¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t think that one day, he would beforted by a mortal who he could pinch to death with one hand. Moreover, he had really beenforted. It wasn¡¯t because she was really miserable, but because her heart was really warm.

    He looked at her, gaze unwavering, and slowly nodded.

    Ah Xiu instantly became super happy. She pulled at Xie He and chirped on for half a day. She said that today, she had secretly snuck into town and sold medicinal ingredients to buy meat. After salting them, they could eat it in the winter time.... Afterwards, she busied herself and made Xie He a meal. Only then did she go rest.

    ..............................................................................

    Before dawn hade the next day, Xie He suddenly woke up.

    He was a cultivator. Even if he was only atte stage Soul Condensation, he was already strong enoughpared to mortals. He was very sensitive to the arrival of other people.

    In the beginning, he wasn¡¯t going to meddle. Until the people began to break and enter.

    Several fierce looking men wearing the uniform of a hired servant. They saw Xie He, who was lying on the bed, and Ah Xiu, who was lying on the floor all bundled up, sleeping.

    One of them shouted, ¡°Good, ah. You little whore, no wonder you dare sneak around. You have been hiding a feral man outside!¡±

    Ah Xiu was instantly startled awake. When she saw them, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°You... how did you find me?¡±

    The man sneered, ¡°You dared to escape and didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d be found? Hurry and go back with me. Your father has already sold you to our lord.¡± He then gave Xie He another look and said in a fierce voice, ¡°Where¡¯d this feral mane from? Kill him!¡±

    Ah Xiu was so frightened she turned a deathly white. However, she suddenly jumped up. She pushed Xie He and said, ¡°Quickly escape!¡±

    She would use herself to stop those people and give Xie He a chance to escape!

    Xie He did not run, though. Instead, he fixed his gaze on her, expressionplicated. Suddenly... he sighed softly.

    He pulled Ah Xiu¡¯s hand off him and slowly stood up. He walked over to those men.

    Those people watched as Xie He actually dared toe over recklessly. One raised his sword and was about to hack at him! Xie He raised a finger and pinched the de. He pushed gently and flicked the man several tens of meters away!

    He then waved his right hand and a me appeared out of nowhere!

    Those people were originally about to pounce over. The moment they saw the me, they were so frightened that both legs began to shake. They suddenly fell to the floor. ¡°Immortal Master, ah! Immortal Master, please spare us!¡±

    However, Xie He was neitherpassionate nor lenient. He directly hooked his finger and burnt those people to ashes with the me.

    Xie He threw the swords to the ground and turned around. He found that Ah Xiu was standing there, stupefied. Her expression was nk. When she saw Xie Hee over, she was so frightened that she backed up.

    Xie He saw the fear in Ah Xiu¡¯s face. He suddenly stopped. He was quiet for a while before turning around and heading in another direction. Even so, he didn¡¯t get too far before he heard a series of rushed steps. Following that, two hands wrapped around his arm.

    Ah Xiu looked up and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was frightened just now. You killed the bad people. I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡±

    Xie He looked at her and suddenly smiled. He pulled her hands off. ¡°Escape, ba.¡±

    After saying this, he didn¡¯t pay any more attention to how stunned and sad the girl he had thrown away was and ruthlessly left. After all, he could not stay for long. There was no reason to waste his emotions and feel sorrow. He went straight to the small town at the base of the mountain, found the heartless and richndlord, and sliced his head off. He then stole a bag full of gold and silver, threw it in front of the little wooden house and then left.

    ................................................................................................

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, where¡¯s Yun Huaiyu?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHe¡¯se. He¡¯s already entered the area!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºGood.¡¿

    Xie He had paid attention to Yun Huaiyu¡¯s movements over thest few days. This cultivating continent was too vast, and the Immortal Sect was too far from here. Encountering him would be very difficult. However, he wasn¡¯t really worried because Yun Huaiyu would definitelye looking for him. He could not let him go.

    Moreover, with the orienting technique, it was about time for him to stage the encounter.

    Xie He left that mountain and headed in the direction of Yun Huaiyu. A few dayster, he was surrounded by righteous cultivators.

    The cultivator at the front was d in a purple qipao. He had a horsetail whip and dressed as a Daoist priest. He said, ¡°You are the demonic cultivator that has done evil at Zhang Mountain town! You actually dare to ughter the innocent! I will execute Heaven¡¯s will today!¡±

    Xie He wasn¡¯t surprised at all. The Zhang Mountain town was in the jurisdiction of the Qinghe Sect. He also didn¡¯t hide his tracks. Someone would definitely investigate once something like this happened. They were just a bit slow. They had only caught up now.

    Xie He stared at them coldly, ¡°With only the few of you?¡±

    Those cultivators fumed. Each of them took out their weapons and began to attack Xie He! Xie He¡¯s cultivation was higher than theirs, but he had nothing on him. His storage ring was in Mo Cang¡¯s hands. He could only fight barehanded and use magic to attack!

    Although his cultivation had declined, he was still able to get rid of those few cultivators.

    Just as he was going to escape, another wave of pursuers came after him! Turns out, there were more than just those few people from the Qinghe sect. Some of them arrivedter because of other matters. When they saw their fellow members get killed, their eyes turned red and they wanted to kill Xie He!

    Xie He had been injured. How could he be a match for them? He was beaten until he fell to the ground, vomiting blood. He watched as the cultivator in front of him sent his sword flying towards him. Just as this sword was about to pierce him, he shut his eyes. However, he suddenly heard the clear, melodious, resonant cry of a crane. Soon after, a sh of white light met that flying sword!

    Xie He opened his eyes and saw Yun Huaiyu, d in white, standing on a red-crowned crane, fluttering about like an immortal. Yun Huaiyu looked at him with a clear and pure gaze.

    The author has something to say:

    This author counted with her fingers. The next chapter is a scene of bloody ughter. Heiheihei. (*/¦Ø¨v*)

    sere: aahhh poor Ah Xiu im getting shbacks to Joanna :¡¯(

    kitty: petition to have someone write a fanfic where Ah Xiu and Xie He actually manage to escape and they live happily together as tonic life partners as Ah Xiu teaches Xie He how to be happy again

 Chapter 107 - Vinegar Jar Overturned

    <h4>Chapter 107 - Vinegar Jar Overturned</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina, Kitty

    8. Vinegar Jar Overturned

    This scene stunned the people from the Qinghe Sect. They looked at Yun Huaiyu, who rode atop of the red-crowned crane. Even if Yun Huaiyu¡¯s bearing was gentle and he lookedpletely harmless, they did not dare make any rash movements... because none of them could discern Yun Huaiyu¡¯s cultivation level.

    While they were shocked and uncertain, one of the people saw the jade pendant tied to Yun Huaiyu¡¯s waist. He cautiously inquired, ¡°Is Your Excellency a disciple of the Immortal Sect?¡±

    Yun Huaiyu smiled and nodded, ¡°I am Yun Huaiyu of the Immortal Sect.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s expressions changed! The vignce and doubt from beforepletely vanished. All that was left was reverence and shock! The one who spoke immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°So it is Peak Master Yun. We are disciples of the Qinghe Sect. Peak Master has traveled far. Please excuse me for noting to wee you.¡±

    Yun Huaiyu smiled faintly. His gaze was warm and his voice was clear and melodious, ¡°Gentlemen, you are too polite. I only happened to pass through by chance. Forgive me for rashly butting in. May I ask how this person has offended you gentlemen?¡±

    The Qinghe disciple angrily said, ¡°He¡¯s a demonic cultivator. Not only did he murder an innocent from a vige, but he also killed our sect members!¡±

    Yun Huaiyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. He stepped off of the crane and slowly walked over to those people, cupping his hands, and said, ¡°So it¡¯s like this. Only, I have a history with this person. He was once my friend. Unfortunately, he has gone astray... I do not know if you gentlemen would be willing to do me the favor of handing him over to me. I assure you that I will get justice on your behalf. Of course, I understand everyone¡¯s pain from losing your sect members. I am willing to give you ten thousand spiritual crystals aspensation.¡±

    When he said this, his attitude was amiable, and there was a smile on his face the whole time. It did not feel like he was using his power to pressure them.

    When the Qinghe Sect members heard the first part, they were really angry. Even with Yun Huaiyu¡¯s identity, it was a bit much to want to take away the murderer of their sect members. However, when they heard thetter part, their expressions changed.

    Ten thousand spiritual crystals... that was no small amount.

    The Qinghe Sect was a small local sect. Ten thousand spiritual crystals was almost more than what was in the Sect master¡¯s treasury.... This was a tempting offer that a normal cultivator could not refuse.

    Even split amongst the few of them, it was enough to purchase a lot of cultivating resources.

    Should they turn down ten thousand high quality spiritual crystals and Yun Huaiyu¡¯s goodwill to avenge the deaths of a few people?

    No, no one was that stupid.

    Moreover, Yun Huaiyu was willing to offer them ten thousand spiritual crystals. If he wanted to forcefully take the person away, they could not stop him. They might as well get something in return. Everyone exchanged nces and then said, ¡°Since he is Peak Master Yun¡¯s friend, we have no objections. We trust that Peak Master Yun will definitely be just.¡±

    Yun Huaiyu shed a smile like a spring breeze. He took out a storage bag and handed it to them. ¡°Many thanks. This is ten thousand spiritual crystals. Please, count them.¡±

    The Qinghe Sect members coughed. They then opened it and took a nce. They were smiling so wide they could not close their mouths. ¡°No need to count. Everyone knows of Peak Master Yun¡¯s integrity. We have no need to be suspicious of you!¡±

    Yun Huaiyu smiled, ¡°You are too polite.¡±

    The Qinghe Sect members said, ¡°Since Peak Master hase here, you muste be our guest.¡±

    Yun Huaiyu shook his head, ¡°I still have matters to attend to. Perhaps I shalleter if I have the chance.¡±

    Those people did not insist. Once they had the spiritual crystals, they were just itching to leave and split it. They smiled and said, ¡°OK! Since Peak Master has things to do, we will not continue to disturb you. We will take our leave first!¡±

    Those people hade rushing over with murderous auras but left with faces full of smiles. They didn¡¯t even give Xie He, who was on the ground, another nce. It was like he didn¡¯t exist.

    Xie He watched those people leave. There was a disdainful sneer on his lips.

    This was how those on the righteous path acted. They were always hypocritical and contemptible. He watched as Yun Huaiyu strode over to him. In the end, the other stood before him. Xie He looked up and snorted, ¡°Why did you save me? Are you about to kill me again?¡±

    Yun Huaiyu gave Xie He a profound look. He bent down and carried Xie He. There was faint gentleness in those ck eyes. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    After they had parted that day on Three Spirits Mountain, he had returned to the Immortal Sect after giving away the divine weapon. He received the Sect Master¡¯s criticism and was kicked while down by other members of the sect. He had spent a lot of time and energy on remediating the situation before going into closed-door cultivation once more.

    This time, the door to the next stage, which had never moved before, slightly loosened. His breakthrough was near. His internal demon began to fluctuate....

    He finally realized that he didn¡¯t want Xie He to die.

    Over thesest two hundred years... he had never realized that he actually regretted it. He regretted hurting this person. He regretted pushing the person who loved him into that abyss.... It was just that he was not willing to meet this regret head-on. He persevered down his road of cultivation and was not willing to admit that he had made a mistake.

    But now, he could no longer continue to deceive himself.

    He missed him.

    ¡¾Ding, Yun Huaiyu¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 70.¡¿

    Yun Huaiyu carried Xie He and stepped onto the red-crowned crane. He found a tavern to settle in. Because Xie He¡¯s injuries were very grave, he let Yun Huaiyu hold him.

    Yun Huaiyu carefully ced Xie He on the bed. He unclothed Xie He, causing Xie He to immediately begin to struggle. His gaze was fixed on Yun Huaiyu, and the wounds on his body began to bleed. Yun Huaiyu immediately held him down and used a soft voice to say, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m only applying medicine.¡±

    He looked at the bleeding wounds on Xie He¡¯s body, took out the Immortal Sect¡¯s spiritual medicine, and carefully applied it. His slightly cold fingertips covered in the ointment lightly caressed Xie He¡¯s wounds. Xie He felt a numbing pain wherever the fingertips touched. But he could not free himself. He could only shut his eyes and turn his head away, lips paling.

    Yun Huaiyu looked at the man on the bed. He gently helped him apply the medicine and then ced his fingers onto Xie He¡¯s wrist. He discovered that the other was empty inside. His spiritual force was weak and his cultivation had regressed tote stage Soul Condensation.... Yun Huaiyu¡¯s gaze sharpened. This was why Xie He couldn¡¯t even deal with those few cultivators. But what happened? What caused him to be like this?

    Xie He had his eyes shut the whole time. There was a look of patient endurance and pain that could be seen in his profile.

    Yun Huaiyu gazed at Ji Xing¡¯s pale, emaciated face&#k2026;. He suddenly remembered that dazzling youth who seemed to be God¡¯s favored one. Although they had grown up together, he had always stood in the other¡¯s shadow and looked up at him. Later, when they entered the Immortal Sect together, this did not change. He was an ordinary outer disciple while the other was a core disciple with boundless prospects.

    Yun Huaiyu had always known about how Ji Xing felt for him but had never thought of epting him. Even while he used the other and always hid his true self, pretending to be a gentle and reliable friend, he was actually jealous inside.

    He was jealous that Ji Xing had everything. Meanwhile, he had to calcte and scheme for everything he needed.

    His aplishments today were not founded on talent or luck. No one knew how arduously he worked or how he had to harden his heart and be ruthless.

    Life was unfair. He knew this from a very young age.... If you wanted to live, you must use any and all methods. The benefits of cultivating were more important than anything else. Therefore, at that time, he didn¡¯t hesitate to act against Ji Xing because he didn¡¯t trust anyone. He only trusted himself.

    But he was wrong. He could have trusted this one person.

    Now, he stood at the summit of all cultivators. He saw indifference everywhere. Only now did he understand what he had at that time and how precious and rare it was. However, he had personally thrown it away.

    ¡°Ah Xing...¡± Yun Huaiyu lowered his head, his ck hair falling down the side of his face. It framed his pale face, which was refined like jade. His eyes, which were like water, seemed to reflect the light. He said, ¡°I know that you¡¯ve always med me. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xie He opened his eyes in shock. He looked at Yun Huaiyu, incredulous.

    How many years had it been... since he heard that gentle voice call his name. How many years... had it been since he saw this person smile at him. How many times... had he heard the other tell him he was sorry in his dreams... tell him that it wasn¡¯t on purpose....

    What was this before him? Aughable dream?

    Yun Huaiyu looked at Xie He, who had be absent-minded. He smiled, gently grabbed the other¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always missed you.¡±

    When Xie He heard this, his eyes gradually became clear. In the end, they were covered in ayer of frost.

    The dream was too beautiful. It was all fake.

    If this person regretted even a bit, cared for him even a bit, he wouldn¡¯t have made bogus usations against him when he had returned back then. He wouldn¡¯t have ignored him for thest two hundred years.... To this day, he still could not forget that sword piercing his chest and those merciless eyes on that day. Just one second prior, Yun Huaiyu said he loved him In the next second, Yun Huaiyu pushed him down a bottomless abyss.

    The corner of his lips raised, and he snorted. ¡°If you want to kill me, kill me. There¡¯s no need to make fun of me.¡±

    Yun Huaiyu¡¯s smile froze.

    Xie He quirked an eyebrow and said, ¡°I¡¯ve long since seen your true face. Therefore, there¡¯s no need to act in front of me. Also... have you pretended for so long that you¡¯ve forgotten what you were originally like?¡±

    Yun Huaiyu¡¯s expression became rigid in that instant. A momentter, it rxed again. The hand that was holding Xie He exerted a bit of force, and there was helplessness in his eyes. He said, ¡°Perhaps, ba.... Only, you¡¯re right. I don¡¯t need to act in front of you. So....

    ¡°I meant what I said just now.¡± Yun Huaiyu¡¯s gaze was fixed on Xie He as he slowly said, ¡°I know that you probably won¡¯t forgive me, but I want to make it up to you. These wordse from my heart.¡±

    Xie He grit his teeth. ¡°Scram.¡±

    Enough. Don¡¯t act so ridiculous in front of me. I don¡¯t need it!

    Yun Huaiyu¡¯s expression did not change. His eyes were gentle. ¡°Rest well. I wille see youter.¡±

    After saying this, he let go and left.

    When Yun Huaiyu walked out the door, the smile on his face dampened. He raised his hand and took a look. Just now... when he was holding Xie He¡¯s hand, he really didn¡¯t want to let go. However, he didn¡¯t want to push it too far.

    He was still lying to the other. Whatpensation, what forgiveness? Everything was fake....

    He just wanted the other, that¡¯s all. He wanted to take back what he had lost that time. He was an expert at putting on a mask in order to get what he wanted.

    Back then, he had lied to this person to kill him. Now, he was lying to him in order to get him.

    On the road of cultivation, there was no need for regrets.

    ¡¾Ding, Yun Huaiyu¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 75.¡¿

    ...........................................................................

    After seeing that Yun Huaiyu had left, Xie He revealed azy expression and flipped over.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, Yun Huaiyu¡¯s Favourability Value is rising very quickly, ah. O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s normal.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMen are like this. When they¡¯re in dire straits, they don¡¯t value love. They only want sess and recognition. When they have that and then find that it¡¯s lonely, they begin to reminisce about the pure love at the beginning. They begin to want to fulfil their spiritual needs. I don¡¯t have to do anything. I just have to make him feel that I haven¡¯t changed, and he will be itching to chase after me.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºSo it¡¯s still that you only know to regret after losing something...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNo, the important point is that I¡¯m still world-shakingly handsome. If we met again after a long separation and I had be a fat, vulgar old man, he would not want to chase after that pure love. He would only want to decisively get rid of me. Men are this shallow. Don¡¯t think about it too much. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºActually, I really empathize with him. As an ambitious man chasing after his goal, it doesn¡¯t matter if he is unscrupulous with his actions. Unfortunately, he¡¯s a bit too fake and contemptible as a person. What can we do? For the sake of experience points, I can only wrong him and make him a whole new man. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, jiayou. ¨I(^¦Ø^)¨J¡¿He didn¡¯t feel any sympathy for Yun Huaiyu!

    Xie He could perceive that the effectiveness of the Immortal Sect¡¯s spiritual medicine was very high. His wounds no longer hurt. The difference between him and Yun Huaiyu was like that between an executive of a huge corporation and a self-employed, poverty-stricken person. The difference in the resources avable to them was huge. Yun Huaiyu was obviously very rich.

    Xie He waited until he regained a bit of strength before preparing to escape.

    Xie He directly jumped out from the window. Because he tore open his wounds with these movements, he felt a prickling sensation in his throat. He coughed lightly and then continued outwards. He left the small town and arrived at the base of a mountain. Tired, he leaned against a tree to rest. As a result, he fell asleep.

    When he woke up, he saw that there was a fire set up in front of him. Yun Huaiyu was d in white but sat on the ground anyway. He was roasting a hare. When he saw that Xie He had woken up, he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re awake. Are you hungry? For you.¡±

    As he said this, he handed the roasted hare to Xie He, eyes gentle. His voice was low, ¡°I still remember the time from before we entered the Immortal Sect. We would frequently go up the mountain together(?), right? At that time, you would always hunt prey and roast it for me. I was too useless back then and always needed your care.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed slightly. He gazed at the shiny, oily roasted hare that was giving off a tempting aroma, in a daze. It looked like he had recalled some painful memory. Suddenly, a fierce struggle appeared in his eyes. But in the end, he still ruthlessly threw it to the ground. With a cold voice, he said, ¡°I told you to scram. Did you not hear me?¡±

    Yun Huaiyu watched the hare he had roasted with much difficulty drop to the floor and get covered in dirt. His eyes dimmed, and one could see hurt in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s hand suddenly clenched, and the veins on his forehead bulged. ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t say anything more!¡±

    Yun Huaiyu looked at him. It looked like there was suffering in his eyes. He wanted to say something. He moved his lips, but no words came out.

    Xie He gave him a fierce re, stood up, and began to leave. Yun Huaiyu immediately followed after him. He didn¡¯t stop him, though, and only followed from behind. When Xie He walked, he walked. When Xie He stopped, he stopped.

    Xie He walked for a while before turning to ask, ¡°Why must you follow me?¡±

    Yun Huaiyu gave him a profound look. ¡°I¡¯m worried for you.¡±

    Xie He grit his teeth in anger and turned back around, continuing forward. However, he discovered that no matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t throw Yun Huaiyu off. The entire way, Yun Huaiyu didn¡¯t follow after him too closely or from too far away.... When Xie He was tired and slept, he would wake up and see that Yun Huaiyu had covered him with his clothes or helped prepare food for him. He would never say a thing and would only silently take care of him.

    Like this, several days passed. Xie He woke up again and found Yun Huaiyu sitting in front of him like always. The other smiled and said in a fawning manner, ¡°I found a wild apricot grove. I picked a few and they taste quite good. Do you want to try?¡±

    He spread out his hands. There were a few apricots in them.

    Xie He¡¯s expression wasplex. He shut his eyes and then suddenly said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Yun Huaiyu¡¯s eyes lit up. He stood up and sat next to Xie He. He handed the apricots over and said, ¡°It¡¯s really not sour at all.¡±

    Xie He looked at the apricots in a daze. He then raised his hands, as if going for the apricots... but just as he was about to touch them, he abruptly changed direction and wrapped his fingers around Yun Huaiyu¡¯s throat!

    Yun Huaiyu had been on guard all this time. He quickly raised his own hand to block, grabbing Xie He by the wrists and pressing him onto the ground. A sharp light shed in his eyes.

    Xie He¡¯s ambush failed. He was pressed down by Yun Huaiyu. A smirk appeared on his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel really guilty and apologetic? Why don¡¯t you pay me back with your life? If you die, I¡¯ll certainly forgive you.¡±

    The apricots fell onto the ground. The warm atmosphere that was present just now vanished. All that was left was emptiness and loneliness.

    A long timeter, Yun Huaiyu let go of Xie He. Pain shed through his eyes. He said, ¡°If I die, there will be no one to protect you.¡±

    Xie He sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t need your protection.¡±

    Yun Huaiyu¡¯s gaze was fixed on him. His voice was bitter, ¡°I know. But I want to protect you.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s gaze was ridiculing him, but he was toozy to continue paying him any attention.

    He could not throw the other off or kill him.... What else could he do?

    After several more days, while Xie He was in a shallow sleep, a sudden and familiar wave of heat appeared inside of him.... His eyebrows furrowed, and he revealed a suffering expression. Not good: the poisonous mes were about to act up again....

    Although the eruption of the poisonous mes was dyed due to him having his power sucked out and the severity was lessened enough that he would no longer lose all awareness, it was still painful and unbearable.

    He stumbled to his feet. He didn¡¯t want Yun Huaiyu to see him in a sorry state....

    Even if he knew it was a futile attempt, he still didn¡¯t want to give up.

    Xie He took a few steps but could not hold on and still fell to the ground. Yun Huaiyu, who had been carefully following behind him, immediately came forward and held him. Only then did he discover that Xie He was hot all over. The other¡¯s expression was very ugly, as if he was enduring something quietly. Immediately, he asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xie He grit his teeth, eyes slightly red. ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Yun Huaiyu looked at him, frowning and stressed, ¡°No. Your condition is strange.¡±

    He held Xie He, restraining his struggles. He held Xie He¡¯s wrist and sent in slightly cool spiritual force to examine him.

    Upon doing so, he discovered that Xie He¡¯s spiritual force was out of control. They charged around violently in his broken meridians. He was a cultivator, so he could immediately tell that Xie He, who was enduring this right now, must be in extreme pain.

    After a while, Yun Huaiyu let go and said in a low voice, ¡°Your spiritual force is out of control.¡±

    He was also experienced and knowledgeable. He immediately knew what was causing this. For the sake of cultivating forcefully back then, Xie He must have ended up with some old illness that had yet to heal. That was why he was facing such repercussions. When he thought about how Xie He had been tormented every year, every month...Yun Huaiyu¡¯s heart seized with pain.

    This was the first time his heart hurt....

    Xie He no longer had the energy to pay Yun Huaiyu any attention. He used all his strength to resist the poisonous mes. Because it was too unbearable, he struggled in Yun Huaiyu¡¯s embrace, causing his clothes to be undone, revealing the skin of his neck....

    Yun Huaiyu pressed down on Xie He¡¯s waist and his gaze fell on that beautiful neck and that exquisite vicle.... His eyes darkened.

    He had always known that this man was outstanding, arrogant, and handsome.... However, this was the first time he was so close to him. The person was currently in his arms. If he wanted him, he could have him.

    His palm touched the other and for the first time, an unprecedented desire welled up in Yun Huaiyu.

    He wanted to be closer....

    For the entire night, Yun Huaiyu held Xie He tightly. When the poisonous mes rescinded, Xie He¡¯s body went soft.

    His clothes were stained with sweat and his ck hair stuck to his forehead. His rosy lips were slightly parted and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed subconsciously.... He looked like a beautiful wild beast that had been dredged out of the water, gorgeous and sexy....

    Yun Huaiyu¡¯s gaze shifted up from Xie He¡¯s lips and fell onto that pair of ck eyes. He suddenly asked in a soft voice, ¡°Ah Xing... do you still love me?¡±

    Xie He seemed distracted as he stared at Yun Huaiyu in a daze.

    Yun Huaiyu slightly leaned down and stared into Xie He¡¯s eyes at an extremely close distance. There seemed to be a maelstrom whirling in his pupils, causing others to be fascinated and unable to look away.... His thin lips parted and he said, ¡°I love you.¡±

    Xie He looked at him... the face of the young man he had loved deeply so many years ago appeared before him. He was smiling and telling him: Ah Xing, I love you.

    Is this a dream...? It¡¯s really realistic... but... he loved him, ah....

    He loved him. Loved him so much he was willing to give up anything. Right now, this person was in front of him and was telling him what he wanted to hear....

    Xie He suddenly reached out and looped his arms around Yun Huaiyu¡¯s neck. There was boundless love in his eyes, and he softly called out, ¡°Huaiyu, you¡¯ve finallye back.... Where did you go...? I¡¯ve missed you so much....¡±

    Yun Huaiyu chuckled in a low voice, expression soft, ¡°I also really missed you.¡±

    This was a hypnotic technique.

    It would cause a person¡¯s heart to waver and let them immerse themselves in a beautiful dream, one that they would be unwilling to leave.

    Sorry... I will even use despicable means if it means I can have you.

    When Xie He heard this, he smiled. This smile seemed to melt the ten-thousand-year-old ice covering his face. At this moment, he looked at Yun Huaiyu tenderly, raised his head, and kissed him, meeting with those slightly cold lips.... This was the person he loved, ah. He wanted to kiss him, wanted to hold him, wanted to be near him....

    Yun Huaiyu didn¡¯t move. The moment Xie He kissed him, his heart nearly stopped. He only hesitated for a second... before pushing Xie He onto the ground and kissing him deeply!

    It was the first time he had tasted passion. Only now did he realize how sweet it was, how it could make one lose control. It felt like there was something filling his chest!

    ¡¾Ding, Yun Huaiyu¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 80.¡¿

    Xie He was kissed until he was panting. He could feel Yun Huaiyu kiss him again. Those slightly cold lips fell onto his neck, his Adam¡¯s apple....

    He hugged Yun Huaiyu, baring his neck and gasping quietly, ¡°Huaiyu....¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Yun Huaiyu looked up. The deep affection in his eyes was no longer concealed. His voice was low and slightly hoarse, ¡°Ah Xing, I want you. Is that OK?¡±

    Xie He looked at him and smiled. ¡°OK. I also want you.¡±

    When Yun Huaiyu heard this, even if he knew that Xie He was confused and being made to say this, he still felt the emotion in his chest roil. He could no longer control himself and gently leaned over....

    ....................................

    At this moment, a sword cut through the air!

    Yun Huaiyu was nearly pierced by this sword. He promptly turned his body to the side and dodged! That sword barely missed the two of them and embedded itself firmly into the ground. The sword was still slightly vibrating.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTo tell the truth, although I had already nned for this, I still almost went soft from that scare.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õHow frightening! Mo Cang hase. His ckening Value is at 100 again!!!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAi, almost got to do it once. Sigh.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Eve: ...Actually disappointed that XH didn¡¯t get to do it with Yun Huaiyu tbh....

    kitty: okay, but both MLs are awful this time around...

    sere: ^ what kitty said +1. Xie He¡¯s analysis of men¡¯s desires is like 1000% on point.

 Chapter 108 - Scene of Bloody Slaughter in a Little Forest

    <h4>Chapter 108 - Scene of Bloody ughter in a Little Forest</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kitty, Serefina

    9. Scene of Bloody ughter in a Little Forest

    Mo Cang brandished his sword, sending it over to block Yun Huaiyu. He then flew over andnded before them! He looked at Yun Huaiyu in his disheveled clothes and then fixed his gaze on Xie He, whose upper body was bare. Instantly, both of his eyes turned red!

    ¡¾Ding, the target Mo Cang¡¯s ckening Value +20. The current Favourability Value is 80. The current ckening Value is 100.¡¿

    Yun Huaiyu narrowed his eyes. He quickly covered Xie He up and then turned to look at Mo Cang after tying his own belt. This was Xie He¡¯s disciple. He had seen him once. At that time, he already knew that the other inwardly coveted Xie He. Right now, it seemed that the other didn¡¯t even care to pretend not to anymore.

    Xie He stood up from the ground, wrapped up in clothes. Hepletely ignored Mo Cang and grabbed Yun Huaiyu¡¯s hand. Worried, he said, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    Yun Huaiyu¡¯s gaze was gentle while looking at him. Although they couldn¡¯t do it in the end, it didn¡¯t matter.... At least he knew that Xie He really did have him in his heart. Otherwise, the hypnosis would not be so effective.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yun Huaiyu said in a soft voice, pressing down on his hand infort.

    When Mo Cang saw this, his eyes nearly bulged out of his sockets. He had watched looked on helplessly as Xie He took the initiative to hug and kiss another man. He had watched as Xie He showed an unprecedented look of deep affection to another man. The other had even opened up his body and asked for the other man to enter him.... He had never seen any of this before. He had never even hoped for it.

    Right now, he was clearly standing right here, but Xie He acted like he didn¡¯t even see him. He was only concerned with Yun Huaiyu, asking him how he was... like they were lovers and mutually in love.

    Intense jealousy and anger burned away thest bit of reasoning he had. Right now, he wanted to destroy everything!

    Mo Cang made a grasping motion, and the sword flew back into his hand! Without any hesitation, he pounced at Yun Huaiyu!

    Yun Huaiyu pushed Xie He away and faced Mo Cang head on, sword in hand!

    The two of them had extremely high cultivation. A single action could slice a mountain or split the sea. Yun Huaiyu was worried that Xie He would be hurt, so his actions were very controlled. Even so, their fight still seemed to make the earth and Heavens shake!

    The poisonous mes inside of Xie He had just red up, so he was really weak right now. Moreover, his cultivation had also dropped considerably. He currently could not intervene. He could only stand on the side and watch anxiously.

    Mo Cang¡¯s cultivation was originally the same as Yun Huaiyu¡¯s. But because he had absorbed Xie He¡¯s cultivation, he had another breakthrough. Right now, he was even stronger than Yun Huaiyu! In addition, mes of rage roared inside his chest, so every move was filled with all his might! All of his spiritual force was relentlessly released! Yun Huaiyu was instantly suppressed. He couldn¡¯t help but retreat. Not long after, he was struck in the chest by Mo Cang and flew out!

    Mo Cang saw Yun Huaiyu fall to the ground. Without any hesitation, he lifted his sword! He wanted to kill this person!

    This person was the person Shifu loved... Shifu loved this person and was even willing to submit to him.... He would not allow it! He had to kill him!

    Kill him! Then Shifu will no longer love him!

    Xie He, who was watching them this whole time, pounced over in that instant. With his bare hands, he grabbed the de of Mo Cang¡¯s sword! He red at Mo Cang fiercely and shouted in a stern voice, ¡°Halt!¡±

    Mo Cang¡¯s actions paused. His gaze fell onto the hand Xie He used to grip his sword. Blood flowed down the sword¡¯s de... dripping down.... Xie He stood in front of Yun Huaiyu, recklessly shielding him like this....

    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you want to kill him? Isn¡¯t it good if I kill him for you?¡± Mo Cang said slowly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill him.¡± Xie He looked up at him.

    Mo Cang shut his eyes. His gaze was fixed on Xie He as he spat out each word, ¡°You. Love. Him.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Yes.¡± There was no hesitation in his eyes.

    Mo Cang¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were so dark they looked like ink. Xie He¡¯s hand was bleeding. But Mo Cang¡¯s heart was also bleeding....

    In order to search for Xie He, he had not rested for even a moment in these past few days. It had already been more than ten days since he hadst shut his eyes. He was angry at Xie He for escaping but also worried about whether Xie He would be hurt because of his fallen cultivation.... Would he encounter an enemy? Would he be killed?

    He had been scared and on edge this whole time. Everyday, his heart was tormented. He hated this person. He loved this person.

    But he never expected that when he found Xie He, he would be pressed down by another man. And it wasn¡¯t because he was being forced, but because he wanted it.

    That scene appeared in his mind. At that time, Xie He had wanted to abandon Mo Cang and die with that man. This time, he was still willing to face any peril for this man¡¯s sake....

    In life or in death, he would only love this one person.

    Mo Cang should give up, but why couldn¡¯t he do it...? Instead, the jealousy in his heart suppressed his anger.

    Why doesn¡¯t Shifu love me?

    Why?

    He clearly loved him so much. For him, he had pretended to be an obedient disciple for more than ten years. Why was it that even like this, Shifu would never even give him another nce?

    ¡¾Ding, the target Mo Cang¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 85. The current ckening Value is 100.¡¿

    Yun Huaiyu stared at Xie He, who was protecting him, in a daze.... He didn¡¯t think that in such a short amount of time, Mo Cang¡¯s cultivation would actually increase so much! He ced his hand on the jade pendant at his waist. There was an attack sealed within it. It was his final defense in a life-threatening situation. Yet before he could act, Xie He had jumped in front of him and stopped Mo Cang.

    Yun Huaiyu looked at Xie He¡¯s profile, emotionsplicated.

    He didn¡¯t think that Xie He would rush over. He didn¡¯t think that he would say such things. Although the hypnotic technique would persist for some time after its use, its effectiveness would vary from person to person. This technique was based on temptation and could not forcefully change a person.... Xie He sumbed to it because he still had Yun Huaiyu in his heart....

    However, he didn¡¯t know that Xie He, under the influence of this spell, would do such a thing.

    At this moment, Yun Huaiyu suddenly understood what it meant to be together in life and death.

    There was someone like this, who could give up the Holy Fruit and offer it to him on this merciless road of cultivation. He could also... still have and remember him in his heart even after being hurt and betrayed by him. He wanted to kill him because he hated him. But he only hated him because he loved him.

    There was a burning emotion in his chest. This hard-to-abandon love and hate had not changed for two hundred years.

    Yun Huaiyu looked at Xie He and suddenly chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be that reluctant to die with this person today.

    ¡¾Ding, Yun Huaiyu¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 90.¡¿

    Xie He did not move. He still shielded Yun Huaiyu from the front. His desire to protect Yun Huaiyu did not waver! At this moment, this was not the Yun Huaiyu who had betrayed him, but the young man who had smiled gently at him in the past! It was the person he loved the most, for whom he would rather die than let go of!

    Mo Cang¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xie He. Looking at his appearance of being unafraid of death, the blood in his veins boiled from the mes of jealousy. His heart, however, was cold, like it had been frozen.

    A long timeter... he suddenly took back his gaze. A cruel smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Do you think I will let you have what you want? To let you die together?¡±

    No, that would be letting you off too easily. If you want to die with him, then I will not allow it! You love him, so I will not let you stay by his side! I¡¯ll make it so that you are both alive but apart!

    No matter if it is in life or death, you are mine. Don¡¯t even think of being with someone else!

    Mo Cang grabbed Xie He and gave Yun Huaiyu an icy side-eye before hopping on his sword and flying off!

    Yun Huaiyu coughed out a mouthful of blood and slowly stood up.

    Looking at Mo Cang¡¯s actions, how could Yun Huaiyu not know that the other was the person who had been tormenting Xie He all this time?

    When he thought about how Xie He was tortured until his power dropped drastically, as well as how his body was filled with bruises, Yun Huaiyu¡¯s chest felt stuffy. A cold glint appeared in his eyes. Wait for me... Ah Xing, I will save you.

    I¡¯ve said it before. I will protect you. This time, I mean it.

    ..............................................................................

    Mo Cang brought Xie He back to the Immortal¡¯s Cave and threw him harshly onto the ground.

    Xie He had endured whipping through the cold wind for half a day. Only after a long time did he wake up.... When he thought about what he had done, how could he not realize that he had been under the influence of Yun Huaiyu¡¯s spell! His mind had been confused! That shameless, contemptible, nasty person!

    He struggled to get up. However, he had only shifted a little bit before he was suddenly pressed onto the floor with Mo Cang¡¯s fingers around his throat.

    ¡°Shifu, where are you going?¡± Mo Cang lowered his head, his lips pasted by Xie He¡¯s ears. His voice was cold, like a venomous snake, ¡°You¡¯ve only been apart for a short while, and you already want to go back to your beloved?¡±

    Xie He found it difficult to breathe. He grabbed Mo Cang¡¯s wrist... when he thought about how Mo Cang had seen him shamelessly hugging Yun Huaiyu and asking for him in the wild, his face flushed red from shame. Yun Huaiyu, that contemptible, shameless b*stard! He didn¡¯t know that apart from being sinister and cunning, he also had this kind of shameless side!

    Mo Cang took in the flush on Xie He¡¯s face. He thought it was because he was thinking about Yun Huaiyu and became even angrier. His expression, however, became even more calm. He slowly said, ¡°You love him that much?¡±

    Xie He could not pry off Mo Cang¡¯s fingers. He saw the eerie cold in Mo Cang¡¯s eyes and suddenly realized that Mo Cang was extremely angry.

    He wasn¡¯t only angry that he had escaped, but also because he thought he loved Yun Huaiyu.

    Even though he didn¡¯t know why Mo Cang cared about that, as long as he could make Mo Cang unhappy, why should he exin himself? Besides, there was nothing to say about it anyway. Xie He gave him a cold look, ridicule in his eyes. ¡°Hehe... that¡¯s right, ah.¡±

    Mo Cang¡¯s grip suddenly tightened!

    Xie He¡¯s pupils constricted. Instantly, he could not say anything more. He could only make ¡®ah ah¡¯ sounds.... His face turned red, as if blood would soon leak out.

    Just as he thought he would be strangled to death, Mo Cang suddenly let go. Mo Cang looked down at Xie He andughed. ¡°Really a pity, but I will not let you two lovers be together.¡±

    Xie He was bent over, coughing.

    Mo Cang carried Xie He and brought him over to the ce in the Immortal¡¯s Cave that they had used for closed cultivation. He had already modified this ce. There were thick cuffs and chains in all four corners. He locked Xie He¡¯s wrists and ankles into the cuffs and then pulled the chains tight, forcing Xie He into a spread-eagle.

    Xie He could not move at all. He felt as if he were about to be pulled apart. Pain appeared on his face.

    ¡°Shifu, you¡¯re really not obedient at all. I have no choice...¡± Mo Cang gently caressed Xie He¡¯s face. There was a cold light shing through his eyes. He chuckled lowly, ¡°Therefore, I have to make it so you cannot escape again. The process might be a bit painful. Bear with it.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know why, but Xie He felt frightened. His voice was low and hoarse. ¡°What are you going to do...?¡±

    Mo Cang didn¡¯t reply. There was a smile on his lips. He stood up straight, looking down at Xie He. A silver bug appeared in the palm of his hand. That insect was very beautiful. It didn¡¯t look frightening at all. Its transparent wings fluttered slightly.

    When Xie He saw it, his expression changed drastically!

    That insect flew over to Xie He and suddenly spat out countless silver threads! Those threads pierced Xie He¡¯s skin, digging into his veins and twining around his bones.... Xie He hissed in pain, the veins in his forehead bulging! Thissted as long as a stick of incense would take to burn out. Finally, the insect finally stopped shooting out threads and entered Xie He¡¯s mouth.

    Xie He¡¯s gaze had already gone ck from pain. He didn¡¯t know what was happening.

    Every muscle, every vein even, seemed to hurt. His body spasmed uncontrobly. Then, everything stopped, and it felt like he had been fished out of the water. He hadpletely copsed.

    Mo Cang watched coldly the whole time. His expression was one of indifference and cruelty. Those ck pupils were like an abyss, and a red light could be seen flickering in them.

    Xie He fainted, and when he woke up again, he discovered that he had already been freed from the shackles. He lied on the floor, and Mo Cang stood in front of him.

    Mo Cang saw that he had awoken. He smiled and said, ¡°Come here. Kiss me.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were full of icy hatred. He wanted to spurn the other but suddenly noticed that his body wasn¡¯t under his own control. It stood up. He wanted to speak but he could not open his mouth. He wanted to stop, but his legs continued forward....

    Even if he tried his best, he could not control his body at all! He was like a wooden puppet, manipted by someone else!

    Finally, Xie He arrived in front of Mo Cang. He reached out his arms and looped it around Mo Cang¡¯s neck, kissing him.

    No... Not like this... he didn¡¯t want this.

    Extreme suffering appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes. However, he could not control himself. His body didn¡¯t belong to him anymore. He was Mo Cang¡¯s puppet. And he was nothing but a prisoner trapped in this puppet with no way to escape.

    Mo Cang held Xie He. The man in his arms waspliant like never before and was taking the initiative to open his mouth and kiss him, inviting him.

    He would no longer betray him, no longer escape, no longer resist, and no longer say things he didn¡¯t want to hear....

    From now on, youpletely belong to me. No one can ever take you away from me.

    He dug his fingers into Xie He¡¯s hair and pressed the other¡¯s head towards him, kissing the other deeply.

    In any case, you won¡¯t love me, so this is fine too.

    This is fine....

    This kiss seemed to be endless. The expression in Xie He¡¯s eyes changed from anger to pain to despair.... In the end, all that was left was deathly silence.

    Mo Cang saw the stillness in Xie He¡¯s eyes and smiled. Did you think that it would be over with this? This was just the beginning. I will let you know who you belong to.

    Xie He had already given up on fighting. He had given up on controlling himself....

    A long timeter, he finally let go of the hands he had wrapped around Mo Cang. Like a wooden doll, he undid his own clothes. The single piece of outerwear that covered his body fell to the ground, and he stood before Mo Cang¡¯s eyes, his bodypletely bare. That body still had the marks Yun Huaiyu had left....

    Mo Cang¡¯s ck eyes grew even darker. If he hade a littleter.... When he thought of this, his eyes became even colder.

    Soon after, Xie He could feel himself wrap his arms around Mo Cang¡¯s neck again against his control.

    He raised his head and kissed him deeply again....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThere are pleasant surprises everywhere in this cultivation world. My good disciple even thought of this kind of y?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He had nothing to say.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºFinally, I don¡¯t have to resist. I¡¯m feeling rather rxed, and it¡¯s all thanks to his hard work.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º............¡¿

    Blinding to his eyes! He¡¯s still a baby, ah! He should go out shopping, ba. He really couldn¡¯t continue watching! _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    sere: .... I have no tears left. What kind of inhumane monster...? tf

    kitty: out of habit from another novel I¡¯m editing for, I almostmented that Eve should add a trigger warning for dub-con/non-con, but then I realized that this entire novel is dub-con/non-con...

    Eve: I feel like I¡¯ve put so many warnings that I¡¯m actually not sure which warnings I¡¯ve already ced or whether something else is enough to warrant a new trigger warning....

 Chapter 109 - Shifuâ€™s Special Technique for Setting Things Straight

    <h4>Chapter 109 - Shifu¡¯s Special Technique for Setting Things Straight</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina, Kitty

    10. Shifu¡¯s Special Technique for Setting Things Straight

    Xie He spent several days unabashedly. If he was azyte stage cancer patient, this would be ideal lifestyle, because he even had someone manipting his body for him while eating and making love. He also felt really good every day....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDual cultivation is good, dual cultivation is wonderful. Within it is a fantastic feeling that everyone who tries it will realize. Smile.JPG ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, you seem to be really happy recently. O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, what has Yun Huaiyu been up to recently?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThe locator says that he went back to the Immortal Sect. Now, he¡¯sing over here. He should arrive soon!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOK. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He opened his eyes. Since Mo Cang had turned him into a puppet, he had not been bound again. Only, he still couldn¡¯t move. This was because when Mo Cang left, he would rig him up so that he could not budge. He could only lie in bed obediently. Therefore, Xie He could only move when he was eating or papapa-ing.

    Luckily, this wasn¡¯t unbearable for Xie He. This was because he could close his eyes and watch TV. Recently, he had been so free that he had finished the drama he had started before.

    Mo Cang came back at night and used his mind to control Xie He. Xie He thus stood up and walked over to him before sitting on his thighs. Both his arms wrapped around Mo Cang¡¯s neck, and he kissed him. A lock of ck hair draped over the side of his face. His expression was gentle and agreeable. If you ignored the look of silent forbearance and pain in his eyes, it looked like he was kissing his lover who had returned home.

    Mo Cang pushed against the back of Xie He¡¯s head and deepened the kiss. Shortly after, he became aroused, directly pressed Xie He on the bed, and did him once.

    The man beneath himplied and epted him. He took the initiative to hug him.

    A dark light flickered through Mo Cang¡¯s eyes. Just like this... when he saw Xie He lying beneath Yun Huaiyu, it had been just like this.

    Right now, Shifu was beneath him just like that, asking for him.

    He finally owned Shifupletely.

    ....................................

    After doing it, Mo Cang held Xie He. Xie He¡¯s mind was a little fuzzy. His half-closed eyes were a bit dazed....

    Mo Cang looked at Xie He like this, and a feeling of tenderness arose for some reason. The man in his arms was so docile. He would not resist or curse him anymore, let alone try to escape and leave him.... Look, as long as you¡¯re obedient, I can treat you very well....

    Because I love you.

    ¡°Shifu...¡± A low voice came from Mo Cang¡¯s throat. He kissed Xie He¡¯s hair and tightly held the person in his arms.

    Why won¡¯t you love me? If you¡¯re willing to treat me a bit better, to love me a little... I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear to treat you like this.

    It was you who forced me to this.

    I had no other choice.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Mo Cang¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 90.¡¿

    Mo Cang¡¯s fingers gently touched Xie He¡¯s eyshes. Those ck eyes were covered in ayer of mist. He looked like he was dreaming. There was none of the loathing or disgust that had been present in the past. There was only confusion. If we could continue on like this, how good would that be.... Like this, I can trick myself into believing that you love me.

    ¡°Shifu, hug me, OK?¡± Mo Cang pasted his lips against Xie He¡¯s ears, voice low and soft.

    Xie He indeed reached out and hugged him.

    A gentle smile appeared in Mo Cang¡¯s eyes. He hugged Xie He in return. He could feel the warmth of the man in his arms. He said, ¡°Shifu, I really like you... even if you massacred my sect, I still like you. Aren¡¯t I hopeless?

    ¡°I had wanted to kill you, but I couldn¡¯t. Therefore, I can only wrong you and keep you by my side like this.... Actually, isn¡¯t it quite good? From now on, I¡¯ll take care of you. You don¡¯t have to think, you don¡¯t have to do anything... you just have to stay here by my side.

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing, nod, OK?¡± Mo Cang looked at Xie He.

    Xie He nodded, but he did not speak.

    A satisfied expression appeared on Mo Cang¡¯s face. He held Xie He and lied down. He also pulled a quilt over to cover their bodies. He shut his eyes with a smile on his face.

    The next day, Mo Cang did not leave. He dressed Xie He andbed his hair. His actions were gentle and very patient. At the end, he helped wipe Xie He¡¯s face with water. Although he could have controlled Xie He and have him do all of this himself, he really enjoyed this kind of intimacy. He was willing to help Xie He with all of this.

    This was his beloved Shifu. He would cherish him properly.

    ¡°Shifu,e with me.¡± Mo Cang smiled and led Xie He by the hand. They arrived at the herb garden at the back of the Immortal¡¯s Cave.

    Xie He took a look. The herb garden had changed drastically. Before, the herbs had been sparse and far apart. Now, it was full of all sorts of spiritual herbs. It wasn¡¯t really pretty, but there were many precious breeds in it. For example, there was the Purple Moon nt he liked to eat. He had originally eaten all of it, but now there was arge expanse of them, swaying in the wind before his eyes.

    Mo Cang said, ¡°Shifu, do you like it? If you like it, I can cook them for you every day.¡±

    The expression in Xie He¡¯s eyes changed slightly.

    My good disciple is so considerate, ah! Xie He had already thought that he had kept his actions quite secretive. Who would have expected that Mo Cang had caught on. These spiritual herbs were really delicious! However, they were too precious. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t regrly eat them in fear of copsing his character settings. Who would have thought that Mo Cang would have noticed this?

    It must not have been easy to fill this garden with these precious spiritual herbs. Turns out the reason Mo Cang had been gone frequently these days was because he was doing this.

    It was just that only having vegetables without meat wouldn¡¯t do, ah. Xie He thought about how he could hint at this.

    ¡°Shifu, sit here. I¡¯ll go prepare your meal.¡± Mo Cang supported Xie He to the stone stool on the side and sat him down. He kissed him and then went to cook.

    A momentter, he carried out a few exquisite dishes. He had used top quality spiritual herbs and had used a culinary technique unique to the cultivation world. Xie He felt that he was really too blessed. However, he still had to continue acting and give the other a cold look.

    Mo Cang smiled. This time, he didn¡¯tmand Xie He to eat on his own. He sat next to him and used his chopsticks to pick up some food and bring it over to Xie He¡¯s lips. He said, ¡°Shifu, try some?¡±

    Xie He found himself opening his mouth and chewing the food before swallowing it, pleased. Mn, hepletely preserved the original features of the ingredients. Extremely delicious.

    He gave Mo Cang a furious expression, but inwardly, he was satisfied.

    Mo Cang didn¡¯t mind and patiently fed Xie He. When he felt that Xie He ought to be full, he finally put his chopsticks down. He did not eat a bite himself. Mo Cang bent down and meticulously licked Xie He¡¯s lips. A momentter, he let go, a smile on his lips. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±

    Xie He thought, This disciple is impressive. This way of flirting isn¡¯t bad, ah. He¡¯s ruthless when he has to be ruthless and gentle when he has to be gentle. Really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. He¡¯s not honest at all.

    Mo Cang said, ¡°I also captured a few Phoenix Tailed beasts. I¡¯ll cook it for you tomorrow, OK Shifu?

    Xie He felt like he was done for. He actually started to like him a bit.

    Several days passed in this manner. Every day, Mo Cang would change the way he prepared Xie He¡¯s meals. The meat and vegetables paired together smelled, looked, and tasted great. Together with an abundant sex life, it made Xie He feel like hisplexion was getting better and better.

    Mo Cang directed and acted in his own y, one in which the two of them were sweethearts in love. He didn¡¯t seem to get tired of ying this.

    The two of them were very satisfied with their current situation.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHonestly, I¡¯m starting to like my good disciple more and more. I¡¯m a bit reluctant to give him a lesson.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºRecently, he¡¯s been treating you rather well. O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you have to look through the surface and peer deeper. The ckening Value hasn¡¯t dropped in the least. Smile.JPG ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...Shoot, you¡¯re right. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHowever, since his Favourability Value is back to 90, it¡¯s about time to teach him how to conduct himself as a person. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAlthough my actions are strict and harsh, I do it out of love. As apetent master, I cannot spoil my disciple and fail to guide him properly. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ..........................................

    Today, Mo Cang had caught a rare beast and brought it back. He prepared a full table of dishes and then personally fed Xie He. He fed him while watching him with deep affection. Xie He discovered that it was really delicious. It was even better than the Snow Hoof deer of Three Spirits Mountain. He was very pleased, so he threw Mo Cang a cold and angry look.

    Just as the two of them were ¡®gazing into one another¡¯s eyes lovingly,¡¯ the mountain suddenly began to shake. The prohibitions surrounding the Immortal¡¯s Cave were being attacked and were on the verge of copse. Mo Cang snapped to attention. There was a loud sound, and then the prohibitions copsed. shes of lights came charging at Mo Cang and Xie He, surrounding them!

    This was a group of cultivators dressed in white. The foremost person was Yun Huaiyu, and there were nine people standing behind him. All of them were at least middle stage Divine Connection cultivators!

    Yun Huaiyu knew that he could not take on Mo Cang himself. However, he had always been crafty. He did not n on fighting Mo Cang alone. Therefore, he went back and recruited his subordinates. He said that he had discovered a demonic cultivator who had ughtered the innocent and had done all sorts of other evil deeds. Hemanded this group of people to eradicate the evildoer and uphold their values! These nine people were all in the Divine Connection stage. Furthermore, their joint attack technique was extremely powerful. Today, they had to kill Mo Cang and save Xie He!

    Mo Cang could not dodge Yun Huaiyu while holding Xie He. Thus, he could only meet him head on. However, Mo Cang seemed happy and fearless. He shed Yun Huaiyu a frivolous smile. ¡°You still dare toe?¡±

    Yun Huaiyu gave him an icy look. ¡°Why would I not dare? If you let Ji Xing go now, I can let bygones be bygones.¡±

    When Yun Huaiyu said this, he turned to look at Xie He. Seeing that everything was normal and that the other hadn¡¯t been tormented, he suddenly rxed. His tone was soft, ¡°Ah Xing, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely save you.¡±

    Xie He looked at Yun Huaiyu, the expression in his eyesplex. However, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Yun Huaiyu thought about what he had done and felt guilty. He thought Xie He was angry and did not discover that something was off about him. He then turned his head and continued to confront Mo Cang.

    Mo Cang¡¯s eyes were full of killing intent. Yun Huaiyu actually dared to covet his master! He had let Yun Huaiyu off once. How could he let him off twice? Right now, Shifu was already his puppet. Today, he would let Shifu watch him kill the person he loved! Like this, he would no longer have any thoughts about him!

    Yun Huaiyu did not expect that Mo Cang would really let go. He made a signal with his right hand behind his back, and the nine other people immediately surrounded Mo Cang and sent out their flying swords! They formed a killing formation! Yun Huaiyu was the core of this killing formation.

    Fortunately, both parties had a tacit understanding. They were both unwilling to hurt Xie He. Therefore, they began to shift away while fighting.

    Yun Huaiyu had been prepared. He had the upper hand and came with fatal moves. Mo Cang was in the disadvantageous position. Mo Cang¡¯s eyes turned red, and he suddenly increased his spiritual force, forcing himself to activate his bloodline. For a moment, his power was doubled, and he killed one of the people surrounding him with one stroke!

    The formation was broken, and Mo Cang cut through them like a hot knife through butter. He killed two people and then pressed in on Yun Huaiyu!

    Yun Huaiyu didn¡¯t think that Mo Cang actually had a hidden trump card. His expression changed greatly. ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    When he said this, Mo Cang shed his arm!

    Seeing that there was no way they could kill Mo Cang today, Yun Huaiyu¡¯s mind whirled. He then rushed over to Xie He! Mo Cang did not expect that Yun Huaiyu would suddenly give up on him and go steal Xie He. He promptly followed after. However, he was a step toote and Yun Huaiyu carried Xie He into his arms!

    Mo Cang¡¯s eyes shed red, and he was about to go kill him but was stopped by Yun Huaiyu¡¯s sect members!

    Yun Huaiyu carried Xie He in his arms. He wanted to leave but suddenly realized that something wasn¡¯t right. Xie He did not move, did not resist, and did not speak. He was like a wooden doll. The only abnormality was that there was suffering and aplicated look in his eyes.

    ¡°Ah Xing, what¡¯s wrong? Why won¡¯t you speak?¡± Yun Huaiyu¡¯s eyes were concerned and worried. ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    Mo Cang could not force his way towards them. He sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath. Shifu will not respond to you!¡±

    Yun Huaiyu looked up and gave him a frosty gaze. His face, which had always been warm, seemed to have frozen. ¡°What did you do to him?¡±

    Mo Cang smirked and did not answer. He only said, ¡°Come back.¡±

    Xie He suddenly moved. He pushed Yun Huaiyu away and walked back. Yun Huaiyu went to grab Xie He¡¯s arm at once, but Xie He remained unmoved. He struggled, wanting to break free and return to Mo Cang.

    Yun Huaiyu looked at Xie He¡¯s expressionless face and rather rigid movements. Suddenly, a frightening thought appeared in his mind. His voice began to tremble, ¡°Ah Xing?¡±

    Xie He did not respond.

    Mo Cangughed heartily. He said, ¡°He¡¯s my puppet right now. If I want him to live, he¡¯ll live. If I want him to die, he¡¯ll die. Even if you take him away, so what? He can only ever be mine!¡±

    Yun Huaiyu¡¯s expression finally changed. He turned to look at Mo Cang, eyes full of incredulity and anger. ¡°Isn¡¯t he your master? You actually dare to use such a vicious move on him?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Mo Cang¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°When he massacred my sect, he should have known that such a day woulde. It is he who wanted to kill me first.¡±

    Yun Huaiyu shook his head and said, ¡°Impossible. That time, he even gave up on perishing with me for your sake. How could he want to kill you? Moreover, I know him. He would never kill the innocent. There must be a misunderstanding here.¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Mo Cang sneered. He had already given Xie He the opportunity to confess, but he hadn¡¯t! Therefore, there was no misunderstanding!

    Yun Huaiyu looked at Mo Cang, eyebrows furrowing deeply. Mo Cang¡¯s attitude was strange.

    Yun Huaiyu suddenly lowered his voice, ¡°Are you sure there isn¡¯t a misunderstanding? I know that you like him. Do not do something rash that you will regret!¡±

    Mo Cang gazed at him coldly. ¡°Regardless of whether or not there is a misunderstanding between us, you have no right to meddle in our affairs.¡±

    Yun Huaiyu¡¯s gaze was fixed on Mo Cang. A long timeter, he let go of Xie He and watched helplessly as Xie He returned to Mo Cang¡¯s side. He slowly said, ¡°I will not meddle. Think it over properly. You saw it with your own eyes. Think of whether he had truly wanted to kill you.¡±

    Things had already gotten to this point. Yun Huaiyu had no way to take Xie He back with him. What might happen instead was that he would anger Mo Cang and cause him to order Xie He tomit suicide. Therefore, he had no choice but to let go.

    He hade toote.

    Yun Huaiyu¡¯s expression was calm, but his heart was sinking as if it were a huge rock. This was his fault. If he had trusted Xie He back then, if he hadn¡¯t acted against him, the two of them would be unfettered on their road to cultivation right now.

    Unfortunately, he had made a mistake. One wrong step led to many other wrong steps.

    He had repented toote.

    ¡°Everyone, stop,¡± Yun Huaiyu ordered his subordinates. He then cast another nce at Mo Cang and slowly said, ¡°You can take him away. Although I don¡¯t know what grievances are between you two, Ah Xing has always made a clear distinction between those he liked and did not like. He would never do such a demented thing. Think it over thoroughly. I hope that you will treat him well.¡±

    He gave Xie He a profound look. There was a great deal of warmth and affection in his eyes. He then turned and left.

    For the sake of Xie He¡¯s safety, he would let go for now. Until he could undo the puppet technique, he could not provoke Mo Cang. Otherwise, Mo Cang would certainly hurt Xie He. At that time, it would be toote for regrets.

    Right now, what he could do was stabilize Mo Cang¡¯s state of mind while creating a new n.

    Mo Cang watched Yun Huaiyu leave. The anger on his face did not dissipate at all. The anger and jealousy he had suppressed to the bottom of his heart had bubbled up again! He grabbed Xie He and left. He took Xie He with him and flew several hundred li, arriving at his own secret cave. Only then did he throw Xie He to the ground.

    He paced a few steps around the stone room, eyes bloodshot. Even the whites of his eyes were red.

    Anger, fury, and jealousy all battered inside his chest.

    Yun Huaiyu¡¯s expression, tone, and gaze incessantly reyed in his mind. Why did Yun Huaiyu understand Xie He so well? Why was he so sure Xie He wasn¡¯t that kind of person? Was it because something had happened between them that no one else knew about? And what did Mo Cang have? Why didn¡¯t he have anything?

    He wanted to pretend that nothing had happened. Weren¡¯t they doing well before? Just the two of them at peace with no one to disturb them. Why did Yun Huaiyu have toe and remind him that everything was fake?

    At this moment, the violent emotions in his chest could not be suppressed.

    An angry smile appeared on Mo Cang¡¯s lips. He pulled at Xie He¡¯s hair and said in a frigid tone, ¡°Are you really happy? Your old lover can¡¯t let you go. He came to save you.

    ¡°He even tried to speak on your behalf because he was afraid that I¡¯d hurt you.¡± Mo Cang¡¯s eyes were ice-cold, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite easy to clear up whether or not there has been a misunderstanding....¡±

    He looked at Xie He. The reason in his eyes was slowly engulfed by madness.

    He actually had a way to know about Xie He and Yun Huaiyu¡¯s past. He could find out whether Xie He had killed his sect. He had always had a way to find out about what he didn¡¯t know before...

    Right now, he could no longer control the insane jealousy and hate in his chest. He didn¡¯t want to endure anymore.

    He wanted to know everything!

    Why did he have to suffer such torment in ignorance?!

    Mo Cang gripped the back of Xie He¡¯s head and gazed into the other¡¯s eyes. A cruel smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Shifu, I know that you won¡¯t tell me anything, but still, I will find out....¡±

    As long as he used the soul searching technique, he would know everything. This person¡¯s soul and body were both in the palm of his hands!

    Mo Cang¡¯s nails dug into Xie He¡¯s skin. Blood trickled out. A light seemed to flicker in Mo Cang¡¯s eyes. His own soul attacked and invaded Xie He¡¯s mind!

    ¡¾444£ºWarning! Psychic attack blocked!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHe can¡¯t reach me, right, Baby?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYes. We systems are installed with an ability to protect our hosts¡¯ souls. All psychic attacks are useless against you. That¡¯s why the previous hypnotic spell was also useless. As long as you don¡¯t want him to, Mo Cang will be unable to look at your memories! \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThen I can choose to let him see a portion of my memories?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYes. (¡Ñv¡Ñ)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. Let him see Ji Xing¡¯s memories. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYi, you want to let him see it?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYes, haven¡¯t I been saying that I had to properly straighten things out with him? Right now is a suitable time for it. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAlthough my disciple¡¯s cultivation has increased rapidly, his temperament is not steady enough. If his cultivation rises too quickly, he¡¯ll face internal demons. Therefore, it¡¯s easy to be irascible. He will certainly lose his reasoning and be a crazed demon if he continues on like this. I am his life and spiritual guide as well as a master who has a sense of responsibility and cares for his disciple. Therefore, I have a duty to help him get rid of his demons so that he can grow up healthy. Let him see Ji Xing¡¯s memories. Once he sees them, he¡¯ll wake up. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh.¡¿

    Mo Cang gazed into Xie He¡¯s eyes, motionless. Suddenly, his perspective changed.

    He had turned into Ji Xing.

    In the hazy, dream-like memory, a young Ji Xing and a young Yun Huaiyu grew up together and entered the Immortal Sect sect together.... The two of them had always been very good friends. Moreover, he could see the feelings Ji Xing had for Yun Huaiyu and how he took care of the other in all sorts of ways.

    Mo Cang was extremely jealous. He continued to watch until they reached the Dongyang mountain range. Here, Yun Huaiyu had actually pushed Ji Xing down into an abyss for the sake of the Holy Fruit! Ji Xing had liked such a despicable, vile person!

    The images then changed from scene to scene.... Mo Cang was angry and jealous of the love and hate between Ji Xing and Yun Huaiyu. His eyes were covered in a red light. Finally, he saw Ji Xinge to the mountain vige Mo Cang had resided in in the past.

    Ji Xing had only been passing by but had been plotted against by someone. The people that tried to kill Ji Xing had actually been Mo Cang¡¯s fellow sect members!

    Mo Cang¡¯s expression changed. So it was his sect members that had acted first back then? A bad premonition suddenly arose in his heart. However, he still grit his teeth and watched on....

    Ji Xing had not been assassinated but had instead killed his way into the nest. He was invincible the whole way. Finally, he faced off against the Sect Master, who had also been Mo Cang¡¯s previous master.

    The Sect Master had tried to escape upon losing but was captured by Ji Xing. When he was about to be killed, he suddenly knelt on the ground and implored Ji Xing for mercy. He said that he had a secret that he could offer to Ji Xing. He only asked that Ji Xing let him off and spare him! He said that he had passed through a home in the past and had unexpectedly discovered that the son of that family actually possessed the extremely rare Heavenly Spiritual Vein. Thus, he had not hesitated to murder the child¡¯s entire family and steal him away. Over thest few years, he had meticulously raised him as his disciple. When the child was older, he would sacrifice the boy and make him into a pill before eating him! The Heavenly Spiritual Vein was extremely rare. Whether it was to steal the body containing it or to refine it into a pill, the boy was an extremely valuable product. He was willing to offer this child to Ji Xing as long as Ji Xing spared him!

    However, Ji Xing didn¡¯t care about his plea at all. He directly ended this contemptible, nasty character¡¯s life with one sh and then killed all of the demonic cultivators in the sect!

    In the end, he raised his sword in front of that child.

    Mo Cang stared fixedly at his young self. This memory ovepped with his own.... He looked at that young face full of fear and hatred. He recalled that he had actually thought of his true enemies as his family... and his head suddenly began to hurt!

    Mo Cang watched Ji Xing go over. This time, he could see the helplessness and pity in Ji Xing¡¯s eyes. Ji Xing looked at the child¡¯s scared and hateful expression, raised his hand, and then sealed the child¡¯s memory. He then brought him back with him.

    He had also seen the struggle and hesitation in Ji Xing¡¯s eyes. Perhaps he had also been tempted to take over his body. Because he would soon die... he really needed this body but in the end, he had not done so. He let the boy grow and be strong....

    Mo Cang also saw the asional gentle gazes Ji Xing would show towards him when Mo Cang himself had been unaware. He also saw how Ji Xing had prepared all sorts of resources for Mo Cang to cultivate with. Ji Xing was not good at expressing himself, but he had seriously considered Mo Cang to be his disciple.

    In the end, he had given up on taking over Mo Cang¡¯s body. He had given up on his own chance to live a long life and achieve the Great Dao.

    This was his Shifu... Ji Xing.

    Mo Cang could no longer continue watching. He hugged his head and let out a mournful howl. This was the truth... this was the truth....

    He had thought that his enemies were his family and his family was his enemy.

    In the end, he had hurt his most beloved master... hurt the person that cared for and loved him.

    The red light in Mo Cang¡¯s eyes receded... his rationality finally returned to him. His eyes no longer held the cold, dark, and bitter resentment from the past. There was only distress. He was like a helpless child who was at a loss.

    Just like he had been back then.

    He held Ji Xing. The man in his arms had fainted. Because Ji Xing¡¯s power had been exhausted and his soul had been greatly injured, his originally-ck hair had slowly turned white.

    Mo Cang stared at Xie He in a daze and suddenly coughed out blood.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Mo Cang¡¯s Favourability Value +5, ckening Value -100. The current Favourability Value is 95.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI said that he¡¯d regain his calm. The effectiveness of seeing things with his own eyes is so good. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......_¡¿

    The author has something to say:

    Honestly, I had epted that thest chapter might be locked. Angels, you don¡¯t have to feel regret. Because there was no smut, it was just a scene of bloody ughter, that¡¯s all. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_I¡¯m tired. This author has worked hard to edit the text. I don¡¯t know where I went wrong. I¡¯ll try to release it tomorrow...cries. QAQ

    Eve: The poor author. I hate the river crabs so much. Not only do they prevent smut, they aren¡¯t even effective. Sometimes they lock chapters that don¡¯t have any smut. It¡¯s ridiculous.

    sere: so most of the angst/turning point chapters are like a sword stabbing your heart... Ji Xing¡¯s story is that sword turning after being stabbed in... big sad for Ji Xing and his misced trust T.T

    kitty: a;lsdkfj yeah this is the first time we actually hear the whole story behind Ji Xing picking up Mo Cang so it hurts so bad whenbined with all the bad stuff we¡¯ve seen Mo Cang do to him...

 Chapter 110 - From Now on, I Will be a Happy, Mentally Unwell Person

    <h4>Chapter 110 - From Now on, I Will be a Happy, Mentally Unwell Person</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    11. From Now on, I Will be a Happy, Mentally Unwell Person

    The man in his arms was so pale it looked like there was not a single drop of blood in him. His ck hair gradually turned white inch by inch.... This once lively person gradually lost his color, looking like he would soon disappear from this world....

    Mo Cang¡¯s hand shook. If he couldn¡¯t feel the soft heart beat in this person¡¯s chest, he would have thought that he had already died.

    His lips shook and out came a painedment with suppressed emotion, ¡°Shifu....¡±

    I¡¯m sorry....

    You¡¯ve never hurt me. But I had been blinded by the illusion I thought was reality and was controlled by my selfish possessiveness....In the end, I made an irrevocable mistake.

    I should have trusted you, but I didn¡¯t.

    I was wrong. Please wake up, OK?

    Mo Cang lowered his head and gently caressed Xie He¡¯s eyes. The man¡¯s peaceful appearance made it look like he had fallen asleep. There were no signs of him waking up.

    His fingers gently stroked the other¡¯s white hair before tightly holding a lock in his hand.

    He had refined his master into a puppet and then cruelly used the soul searching technique on him....

    This was the person closest to him, as well as the person he loved the most.

    But he had repeatedly betrayed him, hurt him.

    The suffering in Mo Cang¡¯s eyes looked like it would soon drip out. His fingers slightly twitched. A silver insect crawled out of Xie He¡¯s mouth. The beautiful insect¡¯s wings vibrated and it fell into Mo Cang¡¯s hand. It intimately rubbed against his palm. However, Mo Cang didn¡¯t hesitate to clench his fist with force, causing the insect to be crushed into fine powder, before dissipating in the air. This was the silver-threaded Gu that he had refined with diligence. When he destroyed it, it caused harm to himself, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood!

    However, Mo Cang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He wiped the corner of his lips and carefully carried Xie He, heading outside one step after another.

    &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;

    Xie He¡¯s Immortal¡¯s Cave had already been restored to its original state. The destroyed areas have been meticulously repaired by Mo Cang. He had also fixed up Xie He¡¯s herb garden. Except for when he had matters to attend to, he spent all his time by Xie He¡¯s side.

    Several days passed but Xie He remained in deep sleep. Mo Cang knelt on one knee by Xie He¡¯s bed and gently pulled on the quilt, cautiously covering the other, ttening all wrinkles. He stayed there in a daze, as if he had nothing else to do. After a while, he walked out and then came back in with a basin of water. He helped Xie He wipe his cheeks and moistened the other¡¯s cracked, pale lips.

    When he really had nothing else to do in the end, sorrow once again arose in Mo Cang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Shifu, wake up, OK...?¡±

    ¡°If you wake up, you can punish me however you like....¡±

    But there were no movements from the man on the bed.

    It had already been more than ten days. There were no signs of waking from Xie He. Mo Cang gazed at the other¡¯s long white hair. It felt like his heart was being torn apart over and over.

    This was all his fault. He had sucked out his master¡¯s power, using the other as a cultivation furnace. He had also forcefully turned the other into a puppet and then used the soul searching technique without any consideration of the other¡¯s weak body. The already unstable cultivationpletely copsed and his spiritual force dissipated. Xie He was now a crippled person.... This broken body could not go on. That was why his hair had turned white and he wouldn¡¯t wake up.... His light had almost been extinguished.

    Everything constantly reminded him of his deeds.

    Mo Cang bent over and lowered his head to gaze at Xie He¡¯s face. That grave and stern face looked like it was covered with ayer of frost.

    His gaze fell on those pale lips. He stared nkly at the other for a long time, seeming to want to kiss him. But in the end, he didn¡¯t dare to.... Mo Cang shut his eyes, restraining the pain in his eyes. ¡°Shifu....¡±

    Hey on his side next to Xie He on the bed and gently brought the other into his arms. It felt like he was holding his only source of warmth amidst a freezing winter day.

    This was the only person that could make him feel alive.

    Even if there would only be pain and regret for the rest of his life, he didn¡¯t want to let go.

    ..........................................

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, recently there¡¯s been several new games in the system store. Do you want to y them?¡¿

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;No, it¡¯s about time to wake up. Smile.JPG&#k3011;

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn.¡¿Seeing how happy Host dada was ying every day, he had thought the other had no ns on waking up, ne.

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;I feel like my good disciple has almost reflected for long enough. After all, I¡¯ve so generously given him so much alone time to ponder over his mistake. He¡¯s lucky to have such a patient elder like me. &#k1U642; &#k3011;

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Honestly, he thought that Mo Cang would be happier if Host dada was a bit stricter with him. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Mo Cang came to Xie He¡¯s room again at night. He wore ck clothes and his entire body reeked of blood. He had gone out searching for some Heavenly spiritual matter that could help save Xie He¡¯s life. However, he had been ambushed by a group of demons halfway and nearly died. It had been difficult to escape.

    He didn¡¯t dare tarry. He rushed back without rest. Xie He¡¯s body right now was like a funnel. There was no way for him to umte spiritual energy. He needed him to constantly feed him spiritual matter to just hang on. Otherwise, he could die at any time.

    Mo Cang returned to the room. He didn¡¯t even have time to change his clothes. He took out the River Lotus Seed he had obtained today and gently pried Xie He¡¯s lips apart before cing it inside.

    As soon as the lotus seed entered the other¡¯s mouth, it transformed into a sparkling and translucent light green liquid and slid into his throat.

    This was an extremely rare spiritual item. It had a warming medicinal effect and was full of vitality. If a normal person used this, they coulde back from near death. However, on Xie He, it could only help him live for another two days, and just barely at that.

    After Mo Cang did all of this, he was about to go change and wash up. How could he serve at his master¡¯s side all filthy like this?

    However, before he left, he suddenly heard a very soft voice from behind. That voice was so soft it sounded like a breeze just passing by. If one wasn¡¯t attentive, one would missed it. However, in Mo Cang¡¯s ears, it was as loud as thunder. His steps halted at once!

    Has Shifu woken up atst?! Pleasant surprise appeared in Mo Cang¡¯s eyes. He was about to turn around but suddenly hesitated.

    Was he imagining this? These days, he had seen his master wake up in every single one of his dreams. Sometimes, he would be distracted and think that he heard Shifu¡¯s voice...but in reality, it was all fake. Every time he turned to look with extreme anticipation, he would discover that the man was still quiet as always.

    This time...was it also his imagination?

    Pain and struggle appeared on Mo Cang¡¯s face. He slowly turned around. So what if it was his imagination? He didn¡¯t want to let go of any chances. He had long since gotten used to being met with disappointment. He was just afraid that he would miss Shifu waking up....

    He walked back, one step at a time. His gaze was on Xie He¡¯s face and he gently called out, ¡°Shifu, are you awake?¡±

    However, Xie He didn¡¯t move. He was still asleep.

    Mo Cang watched for a long time. Self-deprecation emerged in his eyes. He was about to leave again when the eyshes of the person on the bed began to tremble slightly.

    Mo Cang¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. No, this wasn¡¯t his dream this time....

    Just now, it really moved....

    Mo Cang suddenly bent over and came in close to Xie He. His hands gripped both sides of the bed and he began to shake softly. His heart was beating fiercely, going thump thump. The expression on his face was rigid and there was both hope and fear in his eyes. His voice was hoarse, ¡°Shifu....¡±

    Xie He¡¯s snow-like eyshes quivered and he slowly opened his eyes. His ck eyes were peaceful, like ake. It seemed to take a while before he made out the person before him.

    Mo Cang¡¯s heart felt like it would jump out of his throat or even his eye sockets. He recalled all of the cruel things he had unjustly done to Xie He, as well as the pained expression Xie He had used to look at him before. Suddenly, he was choked with emotion and couldn¡¯t say a word....

    Just as he had prepared himself to be loathed and criticized, he saw fear appear in Xie He¡¯s eyes.

    Xie He opened his mouth and let out indistinct ¡®ah ah¡¯ sounds. There was fear and a look of unfamiliarity in his eyes, as if he was looking at something extremely horrifying and trying to retreat from it with all his might.

    Mo Cang¡¯s heart suddenly felt like it fell into a world of ice.

    The worst thing that could happen, happened.

    Extreme suffering appeared in his eyes at this moment. This was the reason he hadn¡¯t been willing to use the soul searching technique on Xie He before, despite being so jealous and angry. It was because the soul searching technique would harm the other¡¯s soul. Most of the people who had the soul searching technique used on them would go insane or even be extremely mentally unwell....

    He knew that this would happen, but he still had a ridiculous hope that his master would be able to get through it.... In the end, he had been wrong.

    He shouldn¡¯t have had such a ridiculous hope. Since the moment he had lost his reasoning and done something so unforgivable, he no longer had any luck.

    At this moment, Mo Cang would rather meet with Xie He¡¯s icy eyes full of hatred. Even if he was scolded or reprimanded severely, it would still be better than facing this Xie He, who was afraid of him. That once arrogant, powerful man had finally been tormented into someone not even he himself would recognize.

    Mo Cang swallowed down the bitterness in his throat. The pain in his heart rushed into his veins. It was akin to having oneself skinned and one¡¯s bones torn apart.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Mo Cang¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 97.¡¿

    A long timeter, Mo Cang spoke quietly, ¡°Shifu, it¡¯s me...I won¡¯t hurt you....¡±

    However, Xie He didn¡¯t seem to understand what he was saying. Still, frightened ¡®ah ah¡¯ noises came out of his throat. He seemed to want to withdraw himself into the wall. His white hair was scattered all over the bed, his shoulders shaking.

    Mo Cang reached out, wanting to hold those trembling shoulders, but before he could get close, he heard a mournful shriek from Xie He. His hands immediately froze in midair.

    He gazed deeply at Xie He and finally, slowly took back his hand. His knuckles turned white from clenching and he slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will leave.¡±

    After saying that, he turned and left.

    His feet felt like they had been cemented to the floor with every step.

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhat¡¯s wrong, Baby?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a bit nauseating. He¡¯s never seen a mentally unwell Host dada before, ne.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, are you discriminating against the mentally unwell? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºNo! ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºEveryone has a duty to take care of those that are mentally unwell. Moreover, being mentally unwell can be a blessing. I think that you, Baby, should have a deep feelings regarding this. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He feels like he¡¯s being scolded indirectly. Was he imagining things? He wasn¡¯t mentally unwell! ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r

    ..........................................

    Mo Cang did note in for a whole night. But actually, he hadn¡¯t left. He had stood outside the door, listening for movements. He was afraid that if something happened to Xie He, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save him in time, so he didn¡¯t dare go far.

    After a very long period of time, just when Mo Cang thought Xie He had fallen asleep, he suddenly heard a thump inside.

    He promptly pushed the door open and entered. He was met with the sight of Xie He lying near the window, trying to escape. But in the end, he didn¡¯t have enough strength to even crawl over the window sill so he had fallen. His originally pale face was even more deathly white. His back eyes were full of dread. He turned and ran to a corner, hugging his knees while shaking.

    Mo Cang really wanted to hug him, tofort him, and to tell him that he needn¡¯t be afraid, but he didn¡¯t do that. Instead, he turned around and left again, looking decrepit.

    The next morning, as soon as there was a little light outside, Mo Cang was going to leave. Xie He needed to eat spiritual matter every day to live on. This kind of consumption couldn¡¯t even be sustained by arge sect. Mo Cang could only incessantly think of all means possible for him to secure them. Fortunately, his cultivation was high. Otherwise, he would have failed to persist a long time ago.

    He was worried that Xie He would hurt himself by running around wildly. He used a spell to lock the windows and doors. Only then was he able to leave, although he was still not reassured.

    When he came back at night, Mo Cang was once again covered in wounds. However, his luck today wasn¡¯t good. He hadn¡¯t found anything.

    He changed his clothes and washed off the bloody scent from his body before going to Xie He¡¯s room.

    Just as he was about to push the door open, he paused for a moment.

    Sorrow and helplessness appeared in Mo Cang¡¯s eyes. But still, he pushed the door open. At first nce, he could see Xie He huddled on the floor. The other had fallen asleep at some point. Mo Cang gently carried Xie He to the bed. He held the other¡¯s hand and was about to tuck him in when he saw that Xie He¡¯s hands were hurt. He had probably scratched at the door when Mo Cang had been away.

    Mo Cang¡¯s heart hurt endlessly. He helped the other wipe his wounds clean and then applied medicinal ointment on them.

    He sat on the bed in a daze, looking at Xie He who was asleep with furrowed brows. Suddenly, he let out a low, hoarse voice, ¡°Shifu, what should I do...? What should I do...?¡±

    ¡°Scold me or hit me, please? I promise I¡¯ll be good...I won¡¯t make you angry again.¡±

    ..........................................

    Mo Cang rushed about outside for several days in a row but his harvest wasn¡¯t good. He had gone to every dangerous or difficult area within a thousand li. He had plucked all the spiritual matter around them clean. But it wasn¡¯t enough...it was nowhere near enough....

    When he came back tonight, he discovered that Xie He wasn¡¯t fussing. He only slept there quietly. His face was covered in the grey tint of death.

    Mo Cang held him with trembling arms and gently called out, ¡°Shifu?¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t reply. He continued to sleep, breath weak.

    Mo Cang¡¯s heart felt like it was bleeding. This was all his fault. He had ruined his master¡¯s body to this point. Shifu had already been heavily injured in the underground abyss. It had been difficult for him to cultivate anew and reach such a level. The consequence of having lost all his spiritual force again was that this body would no longer be able to hold spiritual energy ever again. He was like a ruined funnel.

    Even if he ate those spiritual substances, he could only absorb less than 1% of it. Therefore, he could only persist for a short period of time after ingesting each one.

    Mo Cang looked at Xie He, suffering in his eyes, Shifu, I¡¯m too useless, I couldn¡¯t find any spiritual matter...¡±

    Actually, he had a way to help Xie He live on. That was to give the other his own spiritual force via dual cultivation. Xie He had been used as his cultivation furnace. His body would ept him. Like this, passing him spiritual force would be more effective than feeding him spiritual matter every day.

    But Mo Cang couldn¡¯t do that. He couldn¡¯t hurt Xie He again....

    But at this moment, when Mo Cang looked at Xie He¡¯s face thatcked all signs of life, when he thought that this person would die...he only felt like his heart was being scarred, scorched by fire. It hurt so much he wished for death. How could he lose this person? He couldn¡¯t, ah....

    Mo Cang gently held Xie He. There was panic and helplessness in his eyes¡ªhe looked like a child. A long timeter, intense struggle shed through his eyes. There was restrained pain in his voice, ¡°Shifu, don¡¯t me me, OK. I really can¡¯t lose you. I will continue looking for spiritual matter...I just need some time....¡±

    Because he was afraid of hurting Xie He, Mo Cang¡¯s actions were extremely gentle. A thinyer of sweat appeared on his forehead.

    However, even if it was like this, Xie He still woke up in pain. Although he didn¡¯t remember, his nightmarish memories were branded deeply into his soul. He couldn¡¯t help but struggle and scream, doing everything he could to break free.

    Mo Cang carefully held Xie He. He didn¡¯t dare use any strength. His voice was soft, low andforting, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t move. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    However, Xie He didn¡¯t listen. He only struggled instinctively.

    Mo Cang saw Xie He¡¯s rmed expression and heard his frightened screams. His heart twisted in pain, like he was in the furnace of purgatory. However, even though he was in so much pain, he still persisted on. He continued to slowly transfer pure spiritual force over.

    When some vitality re-emerged on Xie He¡¯s face, Mo Cang didn¡¯t hesitate to stop. He wrapped Xie He up and gently caressed his back. His tone was low and rxed, ¡°It¡¯s OK now, it¡¯s OK now. It¡¯s done. No more pain.¡±

    He shut his eyes and then turned his head away.

    His eyes stung. But he didn¡¯t want Xie He to see his face right now. Even if Xie He didn¡¯t understand...he was just suffering the consequences of his own actions. He had only himself to me. Therefore, he should deal with it alone.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, how much experience points have we made from selling?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º10,000! \\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good, continue on. ?? ¡¿

    Because his body couldn¡¯t store spiritual force, the spiritual matter that Mo Cang had gone searching for had all been taken and sold by 444 except for the little bit Xie He absorbed. Although the sell-back price of the spiritual ingredients was really low, with the sheer quantity, it ended up being quite a bountiful harvest.

    He had both experience points and a sex life¡ªXie He was really satisfied.

    Eve: ...And here I was getting sad while XH is making money...sigh.

    Kit: I was crying because I was thinking of how the original Ji Xing would feel until I was reminded that of course Xie He is benefitting from this and selling stuff off *rolls eyes*

    sere: ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õya mOOD this is why i¡¯m slightly peeved that in scum gong the original host doesn¡¯t get a full storyline, like what happened to the second half of their lives?? Anyway read DPUBFTB (which im also editing lmao) no scum ML only big fluff boi

 Chapter 111 - A Selfless Love

    <h4>Chapter 111 - A Selfless Love</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    12. A Selfless Love

    Although Mo Cang had transferred spiritual force to Xie He, Xie He¡¯s body still could not store any spiritual force. Therefore, it could not sustain itself for long. Every few days, Mo Cang would have to give him spiritual force again. Every time, Xie He would look absolutely miserable. Later on, as soon as he saw Mo Cang, he would always scream in fear.

    Mo Cang¡¯s heart hurt so much. He tried even harder to find Heavenly spiritual matter to preserve Xie He¡¯s life. However, spiritual matter was not something that could be found easily. It became increasingly harder to find anything every day.

    Today, Mo Cang got news that a Heavenly treasure had appeared in Tianyuan mountain. He rushed over, only to find out that it was just a rumour sent out by a few demonic cultivators who had been nning on acting out against the cultivators that woulde searching for treasure. Because Mo Cang was worried about Xie He¡¯s condition, he had identally fallen victim to these demonic cultivators. Although he still managed to kill those cultivators in the end, he was still severely injured.

    Mo Cang finally made it back to the Immortal¡¯s Cave empty handed. He stood in front of Xie He¡¯s door. When he thought of the gaze full of fear that Xie He would look at him with, as if he was something evil, he suddenly lost all courage to knock. There was sorrow in his eyes.

    It was like he was stuck in hell. No matter what he did, no matter where he went, he could not see the exit.

    No matter how hard he worked, he would not get any encouraging expressions or a kind smile.... However, he did not give up. He grit his teeth and persevered.

    Mo Cang stood in ce for a long time. Finally, he pushed the door and headed in.

    Xie He was lying in bed. He saw that Mo Cang hade back and thus began to struggle, wanting to escape, however, he had no strength. It had already been three days since he hadst received spiritual force from Mo Cang. Mo Cang walked over and gently held Xie He. He didn¡¯t use any strength but still, Xie He could not move. He could only whimper softly.

    ¡°Shifu...¡± Mo Cang¡¯s tone sounded like he was choked with emotion. His eyes fell on the profile of Xie He¡¯s face. The other¡¯s white hair was strewn across his face. His ck eyes were no longer as icy or sharp as it had been in the past. There was only confusion and fear in those eyes. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, he didn¡¯t understand anything. All that was left was the most basic of instincts....

    ¡°Shifu, bear with it a bit. It will be over soon...¡± Mo Cang kissed Xie He¡¯s earfortingly. Pain filled his eyes.

    ....................................

    Mo Cang carefully transferred spiritual force over to Xie He. He then withdrew and helped the other dress.

    Some color came back to Xie He¡¯s face. He had a bit more strength in his limbs and began to shift around, restless. He elbowed Mo Cang in the chest.

    Mo Cang¡¯s face paled in pain and he spat out blood. Just now, Xie He had elbowed his wound.

    Xie He didn¡¯t seem to understand. He pushed Mo Cang away and hid in a corner of the room, looking at Mo Cang with wide eyes.

    Mo Cang sucked in a deep breath. Only like this was he able to force down the blooding up his throat. He didn¡¯t go over. He only fixed his gaze on Xie He and said with a soft and rxed tone, ¡°Shifu, it would be good if you could be clear-headed. That way, I could give you my body.¡±

    If Xie He could live, then so what if he had to sacrifice his own life? He was originally supposed to die. His master¡¯s greatest mistake was being soft on him, this traitorous disciple. Otherwise, how could he have ended up in such a state?

    Unfortunately, Xie He¡¯s soul had suffered great damage. His mind was unclear and he could not perform a body possession technique.

    It was he who had personally cut off his master¡¯sst hope for survival.

    He had even forcefully employed this kind of method to keep him alive. If Shifu was still clear-headed, he would definitely hate him even more.... However, he would rather be hated. He hoped that the other could live on.

    Mo Cang gave Xie He a deep look and then left.

    Another few days passed again. This time, Mo Cang came back from outside and saw Yun Huaiyu waiting outside the entrance to the Immortal¡¯s Cave. He came by himself but had not forced his way in. He only quietly waited there. When he saw Mo Cange back, he nodded and said, ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    Mo Cang had no way of facing Yun Huaiyu with a good expression. This was the person who had betrayed his master for a mere Holy Fruit back then. However, this despicable and vile person was the person his master loved the most. This had never changed.

    Mo Cang only felt jealousy and loathing for Yun Huaiyu. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything to Yun Huaiyu, because his master wouldn¡¯t be happy.

    ¡°I have nothing to say to you,¡± Mo Cang said coldly.

    Yun Huaiyu, however, remained calm. His gaze was clear and indifferent as he looked at him. He continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to me before making a decision. My proposal would only benefit you. There are no disadvantages for you. I am willing to exchange 1,000,000/a million spiritual crystals for Ji Xing. Even if you hate him, after tormenting him like this, it should be enough. Why don¡¯t you give him to me? A million spiritual crystals in exchange for a useless puppet. This is a worthwhile deal.¡±

    These past years, Yun Huaiyu had been striving for fame and profit. He was wealthy now, which was why he could afford to offer a million. Even so, this was the most he could afford. No cultivator would ever feel like they could have too many. Since he could not use force, he could only use soft methods.

    So long as he could have Ji Xing back, he was willing to go bankrupt.

    Who would have expected that the veins on Mo Cang¡¯s forehead would bulge. He clenched his hands tightly and said in a stern voice, ¡°Is he only worth a million spiritual crystals?¡±

    In Yun Huaiyu¡¯s eyes, was Shifu¡¯s worth something that could be measured in spiritual crystals?

    Yun Huaiyu thought that Mo Cang was still dissatisfied and slowly said, ¡°Then what do you think would be appropriate. So long as you¡¯re willing to give him to me, I am willing to agree to any condition.¡±

    Mo Cang turned to look at him, ¡°Scram!¡±

    Yun Huaiyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. Finally, he could not control the rage in his eyes. When he thought that Xie He was being tormented by this man as his puppet, his heart hurt and he was extremely anxious. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him.¡±

    Mo Cang gnashed his teeth and said in a frigid voice, ¡°What right do you have to put on such an act? Back then, the one who betrayed him, wasn¡¯t that you? For a mere Holy Fruit, you betrayed someone who loved you. Right now, what right do you have to tell me not to hurt him?!¡±

    Shock appeared in Yun Huaiyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°H-How do you know that? Did Ji Xing tell you? No...that¡¯s impossible....¡±

    Ji Xing was not that kind of person. He would not tell Mo Cang such things.

    Mo Cang recalled Xie He, who had been hurt and be mentally unwell after having the soul searching technique on him. Deep pain flickered inside of his eyes. The real reason he had said that was because he was jealous. But in the end, he had made more mistakes. Yun Huaiyu had hurt Shifu, but he had nearly killed Shifu.

    He could not be controlled by his jealousy again. Mo Cang was not willing to continue be entangled with Yun Huaiyu so he left.

    A sharp glint shed through Yun Huaiyu¡¯s eyes. Today, no matter what, he had to see Ji Xing! He pretended that he was going to leave but suddenly turned around and ambushed Mo Cang! Mo Cang had already been hurt. He was also weary from being constantly on the move. He was caught unprepared and Yun Huaiyu broke in!

    Yun Huaiyu rushed into the Immortal¡¯s Cave and used his mind to sweep through the cave. Very quickly, he discovered Xie He¡¯s whereabouts. Before Mo Cang could catch up, he burst into the room!

    He shed the door open and saw a white-haired man sitting quietly on the bed. When that man heard sounds of activity, he looked over. His ck eyes were vacant. He stared at Yun Huaiyu dumbly. In that moment, Yun Huaiyu was stunned.... What had happened?

    Why did Xie He be like this?

    At this time, Mo Cang had also caught up. He wanted to kill Yun Huaiyu but didn¡¯t do anything because he was worried about Xie He. He only used a chilly voice to say, ¡°Move!¡±

    The hand hanging by his side clenched tightly, his knuckles cracked. He used great strength to control himself, preventing himself from acting on impulse.

    However, when Xie He saw him, from within his vacant eyes emerged fear. He began to curl up into the bed. Quiet, suppressed sounds came out of his throat.

    When Yun Huaiyu saw Xie He like this, his heart gradually sank. Was he toote? His lips trembled slightly, ¡°Ah Xing?¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t pay him any attention. He was still staring at Mo Cang in fear.

    Yun Huaiyu felt like there was a raging storm in his heart. Xie He like this...made his heart feel like it was being scrunched into a ball. He finally cast his gaze over at Mo Cang and spoke with a slightly trembling voice, ¡°What did you do to him?¡±

    Mo Cang¡¯s lips turned white from being pressed so tightly into a line. He didn¡¯t respond.

    Yun Huaiyu asked again, ¡°You used the soul searching technique on him, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Only like this would Mo Cang know what had happened back them. And it was only this that would have made Xie He like that....

    ¡°You actually...¡± Yun Huaiyu¡¯s eyes turned red and he suddenly brandished his sword, pouncing towards Mo Cang with intent to kill!

    He knew that he was not a match for Mo Cang. All his life, Yun Huaiyu had been rational and always considered the pros and cons of all things. He had never done anything without first preparing for it. He also treasured his own life above all else.... It was just that at this moment, the fury and urge in his heart suppressed his rationality. He just wanted to kill Mo Cang!

    This b*stard!

    Mo Cang felt guilty. He could not say anything when questioned by Yun Huaiyu. He could only retreat.

    It was his fault.... He was the one that made Shifu like that....

    Yun Huaiyu was extremely angry. His moves were all vicious! Mo Cang only dodged. He cut a sorry figure. He dodged each fatal attack but finally had nowhere to escape to. He raised his sword and smacked Yun Huaiyu away!

    Yun Huaiyu threw up blood and fell to the ground. He red at Mo Cang with hate.

    Mo Cang walked over and looked at Yun Huaiyu with icy eyes.... The hand that was holding his sword turned white from the force he exerted in clenching the sword. He really wanted to kill the other....

    It was at this time that Xie He suddenly rushed over and shielded Yun Huaiyu.

    Mo Cang¡¯s steps paused. The gaze he used to look at Xie He with was profound. Although the man before him was very frightened, he still stood up for Yun Huaiyu¡¯s sake. Did he love him that much? This was the first time that Mo Cang felt that he was such a joke.

    A long timeter, Mo Cang slowly spoke in a grieved voice, ¡°Shifu, are you not afraid of me anymore?¡±

    Shifu...do you love him that much?

    Even if you lost your mind, even if you¡¯ve been turned mentally unwell, do you still remember that you love him?

    Xie He didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. He didn¡¯t reply either. He only stood there, not budging.

    Yun Huaiyu looked at Xie He, dazed. He knew what people who had the soul searching technique used on them were like. But even though Xie He had lost his reasoning and memories, he still wanted to protect him? This time, it wasn¡¯t because Yun Huaiyu had hypnotized him, but because the other wanted to....

    That time, how stupid had he had been to hurt someone like this. At this moment, the remorse in Yun Huaiyu¡¯s heart reached its peak.

    Betraying Xie He was the worst mistake he has ever made in his life.

    Without Xie He, both his cultivation path and even immortality had no meaning.

    ¡¾Ding, Yun Huaiyu¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 95.¡¿

    Mo Cang looked at the two of them. The sadness and powerlessness in his eyes continued to grow. A long, long timeter, he seemed to have finally made a very difficult decision. He said to Yun Huaiyu, ¡°I can¡¯t let you take him away because only I can keep him alive. But...you can stay.¡±

    Yun Huaiyu didn¡¯t think that Mo Cang¡¯s attitude would take such a sudden turn. He was stumped for words.

    Mo Cang shut his eyes and said, ¡°You can be rest assured. I will not hurt him again.¡±

    After saying this, he turned and left. Since Xie He liked being with Yun Huaiyu, he would let them be together.

    What he could do is to stop being selfish, stop being impulsive...stop letting himself be controlled by his possessiveness.

    Because if you loved someone, you should help them fulfill their wishes.

    It was just that...why did he feel so sad? It was like his heart was being dug out while he was still alive.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Mo Cang¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 98.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s really gratifying to be a teacher. My good disciple has finally understood that love is selfless.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Eve: My heart aches...oh...Mo Cang reminds me of Li Hongxuan. Both were not taught well as children and had sad pasts.

    sere: im like lowkey sad but also hes a big scum so no

 Chapter 112 - The Way to Solve Your Worries is to Get Rich

    <h4>Chapter 112 - The Way to Solve Your Worries is to Get Rich</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kitty, Serefina

    13. The Way to Solve Your Worries is to Get Rich

    Mo Cang didn¡¯t appear for several days, letting Yun Huaiyu keep Xie Hepany.

    Although Xie He had rushed out that day, he didn¡¯t seem to recognize Yun Huaiyu. After Mo Cang left, he just sat there all day, staring nkly and not uttering a single sound.

    Yun Huaiyu¡¯s heart felt like it was being twisted when he saw Xie He with a head full of white hair and a dumb expression on his face.

    Every second and every minute, he thought, what if he had believed in Ji Xing back then? What if he hadn¡¯t betrayed him? What would they be like now? Every time Yun Huaiyu thought about this, his heart would hurt even more.

    He already found out everything that had happened from Mo Cang. Rather than hating Mo Cang, he hated himself more.

    His selfishness and suspicion had started this tragedy.

    It was his de that had destroyed Ji Xing¡¯s cultivation path and forced him onto the demonic path.

    Yun Huaiyu had quite a lot of Heavenly treasures on him. There were even ones that were as precious as the Holy Fruit from back then. However, this time, he didn¡¯t hesitate to take them out to use As long as Ji Xing could live one more day, he would not be stingy with these mere worldly possessions.

    Yun Huaiyu had nearly exhausted all his connections and paid an extremely high price to attain so many Heavenly spiritual items. Because he had pretended all these years, his connections were much vaster than Mo Cang¡¯s. Countless spiritual materials were sent over. In just over a month, he had spent more than 1,000,000 spiritual crystals.

    Mo Cang continued to rush around outside. With Yun Huaiyu¡¯s information and intelligence, he was also able to plunder quite a lot of spiritual material to bring back.

    It was just that Xie He¡¯s body was like a bottomless pit. No matter how many Heavenly treasures they piled up, they were only a facade that was actually making things worse.

    Like this, some time passed. With each day, the amount of spiritual material continued to dwindle. With each day, the worry in Yun Huaiyu¡¯s eyes grew heavier.

    He held Xie He and gently stroked his hair. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°Ah Xing, I was wrong.

    ¡°If you give me another chance, I won¡¯t choose the Holy Fruit. I will choose you.

    ¡°Without you, there¡¯s no meaning to walking down this road of cultivation.¡±

    Suffering and remorse covered Yun Huaiyu¡¯s ck eyes. He lowered his head and gently nted a kiss on Xie He¡¯s lips. This kiss was akin to a dragonfly touching the surface of water¡ªit was very gentle and full of affection.

    The seed he had sown back then was now reaped.

    He could not escape or ovee it. This was his true internal demon.

    However, he was willing to drown himself in it.

    ..........................................

    Countless spiritual materials entered Xie He¡¯s mouth. The parts he could not digest were changed into experience points.

    Xie He felt that life was really beautiful. Every day, he didn¡¯t have to do anything. He only had to sit there and space out. Not only did it not affect his drama watching, but a huge amount of experience points was also entering his ount. This felt like he was loafing on the job every day but the boss still gave him rewards as if the boss¡¯ life depended on it.

    He was still able to make money while lying down.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe way to solve your worries is to get rich. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºRecently, you¡¯ve acquired 30,000 experience points. ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿This was the price received after the energy had been split up. If they had sold the whole thing, the sell-back price would be more than ten times greater!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s clear that Huaiyu, that little cutie, is really rich ah. I like him more and more.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    Although it was a happy thing to rake in so many experience points every day, when he saw how Yun Huaiyu and Mo Cang bankrupted themselves and risked life and limb to get spiritual material for Host dada while also having to suffer mental torment, 444 didn¡¯t know why, but he felt a bit sad. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Several more days passed in this fashion. Tonight, Yun Huaiyu wasn¡¯t able to get the spiritual matter over in time.

    As usual, he held Xie He to sleep. Although Xie He did not react, he was always very peaceful when he was next to him. He would not fuss. Because Yun Huaiyu was always by Xie He¡¯s side recently, Mo Cang did not appear. Only when Xie He was asleep did hee to take a peek.

    The next morning, Yun Huaiyu discovered that Xie He hadn¡¯t woken up. His eyes were still shut.

    His hands trembled as they touched Xie He¡¯s face. When the other¡¯s eyes were closed, his face still looked stern. If you ignored his white hair and eyshes, he looked as he had in the past. Yun Huaiyu gently shook Xie He¡¯s shoulder, voice soft, ¡°Wake up, Ah Xing. It¡¯s morning.¡±

    A moment passed and Xie He slowly opened his eyes. His pale face was a dismal colour. He looked at Yun Huaiyu, stupefied.

    Yun Huaiyu¡¯s gaze was fixed on Xie He. He suddenly hugged him tightly and said, ¡°Ah Xing, I don¡¯t want to let you go at all, really.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t make a sound. He shut his eyes again, exhausted.

    Yun Huaiyu couldn¡¯t bear to wake him again. He quietly got up and left.

    He arrived at another courtyard and saw Mo Cang tending to the medicinal herb garden. Even though the owner of this garden no longer came, Mo Cang still meticulously tended to it every day. He did not dare to ck off in the least. Even if he was tired or busy, he would still work on it, as if waiting for Xie He toe inspect it at any time.

    Mo Cang saw that Yun Huaiyu hade. He cast him a look and then continued minding his own business, as if Yun Huaiyu didn¡¯t exist.

    Hesitation shed through Yun Huaiyu¡¯s eyes. He seemed to finally make a difficult decision and said, ¡°I need your help.¡±

    Mo Cang¡¯s actionss paused, but he still didn¡¯t look over.

    Yun Huaiyu said, ¡°I can¡¯t find any more spiritual matter. Today, Ah Xing didn¡¯t wake up on time. I need your help.¡±

    Mo Cang finally looked over. His eyes were like a deep pond, full ofplicated emotions. He said, ¡°Are you certain? Are you aware of what will happen?¡±

    Yun Huaiyu slowly nodded.

    He already knew that Mo Cang also loved Ji Xing. Since he could let go for Ah Xing¡¯s sake, then Yun Huaiyu felt that he could also choose to concede as long as Ah Xing could continue living. At this moment, they were no longer enemies. They only had one goal¡ªthey hoped that this person could live on.

    ¡°All right,¡± Mo Cang said indifferently. He continued tending to the garden. ¡°I¡¯lle see you at night.¡±

    Yun Huaiyu went out but still came back empty-handed. When he came back, it was already in the afternoon.

    Xie He had woken up on his own and was spacing out in the courtyard, basking in the sun. When he saw Yun Huaiyue back, he turned to nce at him. Yun Huaiyu walked over and hugged the other¡¯s waist, resting his chin on the other¡¯s shoulder. He said, ¡°Ah Xing, what are you thinking of?¡±

    ¡°Did you think of me?¡± Yun Huaiyu chuckled quietly. He gazed at the other¡¯s profile tenderly, ¡°&#k2026;The sunlight isn¡¯t bad today.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you while basking in the sun.¡± Yun Huaiyu sat near Xie He, speaking to himself.

    ¡°Actually, this is also quite nice. It¡¯s rare to be so idle. Before, I was always thinking too much and doing too much. If it wasn¡¯t cultivating, it was scheming. My thoughts have never been as pure as yours. Actually, it was rather exhausting to be like that.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how much I¡¯ve always envied you. Not only did I envy your talent, but I also envied your temperament. I envied how you could be so confident and at ease. You could face your emotions so willfully and naturally.

    ¡°It was probably from that point on that I fell in love with you, ba.

    ¡°But I only realized that now.¡±

    Yun Huaiyu spoke anything that came to his mind, as if he didn¡¯t care whether the man next to him replied. When night fell, he carried Xie He back into the building.

    He carefully ced Xie He on the bed. He bent down to gaze at his face. His ck hair fell down and intertwined with Xie He¡¯s white hair. He lifted his sleeve, interlocking their fingers.

    Yun Huaiyu kissed Xie He. ¡°Ah Xing, I want you. Don¡¯t be afraid... it¡¯s me... not anyone else....¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t react, as usual. His dull gaze looked up at the ceiling, vacant. However, he didn¡¯t resist, as if he didn¡¯t matter to him.

    Gentleness appeared in Yun Huaiyu¡¯s eyes. He gently undid Xie He¡¯s belt. His slightly cool lips pressed against the other¡¯s neck....

    ¡°Ah Xing, I¡¯m going to cover your eyes, OK. I¡¯m embarrassed to be seen by you.¡±

    Yun Huaiyu looked at Xie He. His eyes sparkled and were full of love, ¡°I¡¯m going to take your silence as agreement.¡±

    As he said that, he took out a ribbon and covered Xie He¡¯s eyes. He kissed him again and then abruptly stood up and left.

    Mo Cang stood outside the door. He saw Yun Huaiyue out and then entered, passing the other, not uttering a word.

    Mo Cang looked at the blindfolded man whoid there quietly, unmoving. He gently held him.

    Xie He couldn¡¯t see him. He did not scream in fear like when he usually saw Mo Cang. He didn¡¯t even react to being held by him. At this moment, Mo Cang was holding the person he loved to the bone. He could feel the other¡¯spliance, but there was no joy in his heart nor any feeling of being touched. There was only pain because the person he loved thought he was someone else....

    He was nothing but Yun Huaiyu¡¯s substitute. He couldn¡¯t even show his face or make a sound. He didn¡¯t dare to be seen.... But it was only at a time like this that he could hold Xie He without the other screaming in fear.

    Mo Cang held Xie He tightly.

    As long as it won¡¯t make you suffer or feel sad, I am willing to be a substitute for someone else.

    Embrace you on behalf of someone else.

    Even if you will never know that the person who holds you at this moment is me, it doesn¡¯t matter....

    ¡¾Ding, the target Mo Cang¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 99.¡¿

    Mo Cang gently kissed the corner of Xie He¡¯s mouth. When he entered the other, he could feel him twist about restlessly, but the other didn¡¯t struggle with all his might to escape. After a while, he seemed to get used to it. Very soon, the other followed his body¡¯s instincts, exposing his neck and epting him.

    Mo Cang closed his eyes. He was afraid that if he opened his eyes, tears would fall.

    He never knew that he was someone who could cry.

    ..........................................

    Yun Huaiyu stood outside, separated by the door. It was like he had been turned into a statue.

    Quiet, loving moans fell into his ears.

    He stood there and listened as the person he loved was being embraced by another man. But he could not stop it, he could not appear. He even had to... bow and give way of his own ord. The night air carried a slight chill. That ice-cold air entered his lungs and brought with it bone-scraping pain.

    Ah Xing, I¡¯m sorry....

    I broke my promise. I was determined to never trick you again, but I still tricked you.

    Even if you don¡¯t know anything, even if you don¡¯t remember anything, I don¡¯t want you to feel sad.... I used to trick you for my own selfish interests over and over again. But now, I am deceiving you for your own sake.

    ¡¾Ding, Yun Huaiyu¡¯s Favourability Value +3. The current Favourability Value is 98.¡¿

    Mo Cang slowly transferred spiritual force over. He then put his clothes back on and left. He was afraid that if he stayed there any longer, he would copse. Right now, the only reason for living was to provide Xie He with spiritual force, that¡¯s all. He shouldn¡¯t have any wishful thoughts.

    He pushed the door open and left. He didn¡¯t look at Yun Huaiyu. His figure disappeared into the night.

    Yun Huaiyu entered. His gaze fell onto the marks on Xie He¡¯s body. His eyes stung, but he couldn¡¯t show it. Many years of practice made him good at acting. He had never thought that acting was difficult. But at this moment, he, who had always been an expert at pretending, couldn¡¯t keep going.

    He really wanted to show his anger and pain... but he couldn¡¯t.

    Yun Huaiyu held Xie He and undid the ribbon around his eyes. His voice was gentle, ¡°Ah Xing....¡±

    Xie He¡¯s gaze shifted to look at him. He gazed at him, eyes lifeless.

    ¡°Ah Xing, I told you, you didn¡¯t have to be afraid... wasn¡¯t I right...?¡± Yun Huaiyu¡¯s eyes curved, and he shed a gentle smile.

    ..........................................

    Xie He was really happy that he was a ¡®mentally unwell¡¯ person right now. Otherwise, with how thick and long Mo Cang, this good disciple of his, was and how good he worked and how pure his spiritual force was, it would be too hard to pretend he couldn¡¯t tell who was who.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMentally unwell is good, mentally unwell is great, life as a blessed mentally unwell person is beautiful like this.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, what¡¯s wrong?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...N-nothing....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhen you have nothing to say, just smile. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    From that day on, Yun Huaiyu and Mo Cang continued to work incredibly hard to find spiritual matter for Xie He to preserve his life. When they couldn¡¯t find any, they would cover his eyes and Mo Cang woulde over. When they were done, they would switch back.

    One time, when Mo Cang was leaving after giving Xie He spiritual energy, he spat out blood before he left the courtyard. He had been hurt when he went out three days prior.

    Yun Huaiyu paused. He walked over, looked at him with aplicated expression, and said, ¡°I have a bottle of wound medicine. Go use it.¡±

    This was spiritual medicine that only Elders of the Immortal Sect could use. It was extremely hard to get outside.

    Mo Cang didn¡¯t ept it though. He gave Yun Huaiyu a cold look and then headed outside silently.

    Yun Huaiyu said in an indifferent tone, ¡°It¡¯s not for your sake. If you identally die off outside, who will help Ah Xing live?¡±

    The suffering in Mo Cang¡¯s eyes was like a maelstrom. He paused his steps and said with a chilly voice, ¡°I don¡¯t need your pity. Keep your kindness.¡±

    At this time, he did not say much. He was afraid that if he spoke, he would not be able to suppress his pain and jealousy. He was afraid that he would not be able to stop himself from destroying it all.

    Shifu was already living on borrowed time, yet he was still being controlled by jealousy.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± Yun Huaiyu shook his head slightly, ¡°I have no pity for you. I only want to kill you.¡±

    Mo Cang grit his teeth and looked at Yun Huaiyu icily. He also wanted to kill him.

    ¡°I had let down Ah Xing back then. But the reason he¡¯s be like this was you.¡± Yun Huaiyu looked deeply into Mo Cang¡¯s eyes, ¡°He trusted and cherished you as his disciple, yet you betrayed him, harmed him. You and I are the same. The pain we suffer today is well-deserved. Therefore, you must live and properly atone for your sins.¡±

    Mo Cang¡¯s gaze was fixed on Yun Huaiyu. Finally, he epted the bottle of medicine. It was like there was ice in his voice. ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡±

    Yun Huaiyu paused and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Cang looked at him.

    ¡°I really envy you,¡± Yun Huaiyu said.

    Mo Cang¡¯s expression changed. The vein in his forehead bulged. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around!¡±

    ¡°I envy that you were able to be by his side during thesest few years. I envy the ce you have in his heart. I envy everything you had and experienced.¡± Yun Huaiyu looked at him calmly, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that you still don¡¯t know how much he cared for you? I really think that you¡¯re not worth his feelings.¡±

    ¡°The one he¡¯s always loved was you,¡± Mo Cang sounded like he was forcing this out between gritted teeth.

    Yun Huaiyu shook his head softly, ¡°If he were to regain his memory right now, he would only want to kill me. However much he once loved me is how much he now hates me. He would never forgive me.¡±

    Although he spent every day here, he was just living in aughable illusion.

    Mo Cangughed, ¡°Is that so...? So when he saved youst time, he also didn¡¯t have his memories?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t forget the determined gaze Xie He had in his eyes when he shielded Yun Huaiyu.

    Yes, he couldfort himself by saying that Xie He only acted like that now because he had lost his memories. That was why he instinctively loved and relied on Yun Huaiyu. However, what aboutst time?

    He had been clear-headed... he had protected this person while clear-headed.

    He loved another person while clear-headed.

    It was because of this that he had gone crazy from anger and jealousy. Why he had taken an irrevocable step.

    Yun Huaiyu¡¯s gaze became absent-minded as he said, ¡°That time, ah.... At that time, the eruption of the poisonous mes had just ended, and I used a hypnotizing technique on him.¡±

    A bitter smile appeared on his lips, ¡°If he was clear-headed, he would only want to kill me.¡±

    Mo Cang was shocked. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    The corner of Yun Huaiyu¡¯s lips rose, his tone self-ridiculing, ¡°Didn¡¯t you use the soul searching technique on him? Did you not see that?¡±

    Mo Cang was severely shocked. He suddenly turned around and stumbled outside. He thought that everything was spinning. He didn¡¯t see it. He didn¡¯t see it... because at that time, he didn¡¯t continue watching until the end.

    It turns out that Shifu hadn¡¯t acted like that out of his own will. He had only been hypnotized. That was why he had done that.

    He had never forgiven Yun Huaiyu. Not even once.

    But Mo Cang had misunderstood and thought that his master loved Yun Huaiyu. He had lost all reason because of his own jealousy and fury.

    He had personally pushed Shifu into another person¡¯s arms... this was all his fault. If he had not acted like such a beast that day, if he hadn¡¯t misunderstood Shifu and turned him into a puppet, if he had stayed an obedient disciple.... If he had trusted the person he loved, if he had respected the person he loved more....

    They would not have gotten here. They could have had a harmonious master-disciple rtionship. Even if he could only y the role of a disciple and only quietly watch over his master, he would be satisfied.

    But now... they couldn¡¯t even do that.

    Everything was his fault.

    ..........................................

    Days continued on like this. The emotions in the hearts of the two of them became increasingly stifling.

    One day, Yun Huaiyu received news. As an Elder of the Immortal Sect, he found out that there was an extremely rare Heavenly spiritual material that had appeared. It was called the Soul Refining Fruit. This Soul Refining Fruit could condense the soul and rid it of evil. It had many uses. The most formidable effect was that it could help a cultivator develop a second soul and have it be an embodiment of the cultivator outside of the main body. It was the equivalent to gaining a second life. Every time it appeared, it would cause a bloody battlefield.

    However, Yun Huaiyu was interested in it for another one of its uses. He believed that the Soul Refining Fruit could help restore Ji Xing¡¯s tattered soul and help him regain his mind!

    For Ji Xing, he must get this Soul Refining Fruit!

    Yun Huaiyu came to Xie He¡¯s room and said to him, ¡°Ah Xing, I have to leave for a few days. Stay here and wait for me obediently, OK?¡±

    Xie He turned to look at him in a daze.

    Yun Huaiyu smiled, expression soft, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will return.¡±

    As he said this, he gave Xie He a deeply yearning look before leaving.

    Yun Huaiyu returned to the Immortal Sect and pretended to agree to battle for the sect. He led the Immortal Sect disciples to go battle for the treasure.

    This battle was extremely miserable. There were even more people than when the divine weapon hade into the world. For the sake of gaining a second life, the cultivators were in killing frenzies.

    Yun Huaiyumanded the Immortal Sect disciples. Nearly everyone died. The battlefield was bitter. In the end, Yun Huaiyu was finally able to obtain the Soul Refining Fruit. However, he was chased after by others trying to kill him the whole way back.

    The Immortal Sect¡¯s Sect Master was extremely happy upon hearing that Yun Huaiyu had obtained the Soul Refining Fruit. Full of anticipation, he waited for Yun Huaiyu toe back. But who would have expected that Yun Huaiyu didn¡¯t return to the sect and directly escaped with the Soul Refining Fruit! He didn¡¯t even respond to the sect¡¯s messages. It was like he had disappeared from the world.

    The Immortal Sect¡¯s Sect Master was enraged. He realized that Yun Huaiyu had actually sacrificed their sect members for the sake of the Soul Refining Fruit. He had vited the sect¡¯s order and had run away with the treasure. At once, hemanded that Yun Huaiyu would be expelled from the sect and dispatched people to kill this traitor!

    At once, everywhere under the Heavens was in an uproar. Who would have thought that the illustrious Yun Huaiyu, one of the Peak Masters of the Immortal Sect, would actually selfishly take the Soul Refining Fruit for himself and betray the sect!

    You really could not judge a person by their appearance!

    Information spread very quickly throughout the cultivation world. The once-revered and majestic Yun Huaiyu had instantly be the cultivation world¡¯s number one hypocrite, a vile and despicable person. It was aplete fall from grace.... Many years of work were destroyed overnight.

    The righteous path was extremely shocked. The demonic path took joy from this disaster.

    But Yun Huaiyu didn¡¯t care about any of this.

    He was severely wounded, but he was finally able to return to Xie He. Actually, Mo Cang had helped him quite a lot along the way. Otherwise, how could he have escaped this heavy pursuit by himself?

    Yun Huaiyu and Mo Cang returned to the Immortal¡¯s Cave together.

    Mo Cang stopped at the door. He was silent for a while and then said to Yun Huaiyu, ¡°You go ba.¡±

    Yun Huaiyu didn¡¯t decline. He carefully brought the Soul Refining Fruit to Xie He and knelt down. He looked up, ¡°Ah Xing, I¡¯ve returned.¡±

    Xie He looked down at him.

    Yun Huaiyu brought the little fruit to Xie He¡¯s lips and said with a smile, ¡°Eat it. You¡¯ll be better after eating this.¡±

    Xie He was already used to being fed spiritual material by Yun Huaiyu. He instinctively ate it.

    Yun Huaiyu looked at Xie He nervously, both hands clenched tightly. Although everyone said that the Soul Refining Fruit was mystical, he didn¡¯t know if it would be effective or how much Xie He would be able to recover.

    Because he cared about this person too much, he was worried about losses.

    Xie He ate the fruit. After a while, he felt dizzy. He shut his eyes and fell down.

    Yun Huaiyu caught him in time and gently carried him to the bed.

    He didn¡¯t dare leave. He sat on the bed, not blinking as he stared at Xie He, afraid that any changes would slip past him. Mo Cang was also worried. He stood at the window, eyes fixed inside.

    Xie He slept for a whole day and night. Just as Yun Huaiyu and Mo Cang were bing extremely worried, his finger finally moved. He slowly opened his eyes.

    Yun Huaiyu hurriedly bent over, eyes full of nervousness. He gently called out, ¡°Ah Xing?¡±

    Xie He calmly looked at Yun Huaiyu, ck eyes extremely still.

    The author has something to say:

    Cough cough, don¡¯t ask this author why the amount of experience points earned from selling is a nice, whole number. Mn, everyone has a responsibility to help take care of the mentally unwell.

    Eve: Fml, I¡¯m tranting this during the COVID-19 quarantine so I¡¯ve been watching barbie movies while tranting to pass the time. Now I¡¯m gonna be sad when I listen to barbie movie soundtracks in the future (they¡¯re such bops tho omg). fmlllllll

    sere: im... Eve what?? I was sad until barbie songs (which are actually good tho lmao i was into those during elementary school)

 Chapter 113 - Spiritual Guide, Teacher Xie

    <h4>Chapter 113 - Spiritual Guide, Teacher Xie</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina, Kitty

    14. Spiritual Guide, Teacher Xie

    ¡°Ah Xing?¡± Yun Huaiyu heard his voice tremble. His gaze fell on Xie He¡¯s ck eyes, which were deep like a bottomless pit. His heart suddenly rose to his throat.

    Xie He¡¯s gaze was fixed on him. He slowly pushed himself up into a sitting position, hands against the sides of the bed. Yun Huaiyu promptly reached out, wanting to support him, but Xie He pped his hand away!

    Yun Huaiyu¡¯s eyes dimmed. There was no need to doubt it. Xie He had recovered. Only, who knew how much he remembered? Yun Huaiyu didn¡¯t dare touch Xie He again. He was rigid from head to toe due to nervousness.

    Xie He looked at him indifferently. A long timeter, he spat out two words, ¡°Get out.¡±

    Yun Huaiyu¡¯s expression froze. He was silent for a few seconds before standing up and saying with a soft voice, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    After saying that, he left. He also helped Xie He shut his door softly.

    Yun Huaiyu arrived at the courtyard and slightly turned his head. He saw the ck-d Mo Cang leaning against the wall and slowly said, ¡°You saw it.¡±

    Mo Cang said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yun Huaiyu said, ¡°Good. The things have already been prepared. I will set up a protection formation for you two.¡±

    Mo Cang said insipidly, ¡°I¡¯m going to go see Shifu.¡±

    Yun Huaiyu didn¡¯t make a sound. He only cast aplicated nce at Mo Cang. Mo Cang was willing to give his life for Xie He. He felt the same, so he could understand Mo Cang¡¯s thoughts, let alone stop him.... He only wanted Xie He to be able to continue living.

    Mo Cang turned around and entered the courtyard. He looked a bit distracted for a moment. It felt like it had been a lifetime since he hadst seen his master clear-headed.

    He longed for him but was afraid to face him.... However, fear could not solve anything. He owed his master an apology. He wished to personally tell his master these words.

    If he didn¡¯t say it now, he would not have another chance in the future.

    When Mo Cang pushed the door open and walked in, Xie He was still sitting there, looking like he had before. When Xie He saw him, he was neither surprised nor angry. It was like Mo Cang was nothing but a passerby to him.

    ¡°Shifu,¡± Mo Cang gently called out. He walked over to Xie He¡¯s bed and knelt down. His ck eyes were full of yearning, regret, and suffering. His voice was quiet and hoarse, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xie He finally looked up, eyes fixed on him. Suddenly, he lifted his hand up high. However, just as it was about to fall, it suddenly stopped.

    Right now, there was no point in this anymore.

    He ced his hand back down, dispirited. He didn¡¯t hit the other.

    Agony shed through Mo Cang¡¯s eyes. He raised his hand and pped himself. He used a lot of power in this p, so much that blood trickled out from the side of his mouth. He said, ¡°Shifu, just give me your orders. No need to do anything yourself.¡±

    Xie He looked at this version of Mo Cang. He was deferential like he had been before, like he had been for thest ten years.... However, he had never known that there was an ambitious wolf beneath that deferential, obedient exterior of his most trusted disciple.

    He didn¡¯t know a thing....

    He remembered everything that had happened. He had seen the pain and struggle in Mo Cang¡¯s eyes, the words of love Mo Cang had whispered into his ears, the way Mo Cang had searched for spiritual material to prolong his life, only toe back heavily injured but have to pretend he was fine... he remembered it all. His heart that was once full of hate and rage had changed. It was no longer as simple as that.

    He would rather have not remembered any of it.

    Then he wouldn¡¯t have to be tormented by the hurt that was called love.

    ¡°Go, ba. You should also go.¡± Xie He¡¯s voice carried a deep exhaustion.

    All of you, go, ba.... He was really tired. He was so tired he didn¡¯t want to continue on.

    Mo Cang didn¡¯t leave though. He remained kneeling there, back straight as a rod. His gaze, full of deep yearning, did not part from Xie He¡¯s face.

    ¡°Shifu, don¡¯t you me me?¡± Mo Cang slowly said.

    He had been waiting for Xie He¡¯s criticism but it never came. All that came was a p that didn¡¯tnd.... His heart had already be numb from pain. Right now, he didn¡¯t feel anything at all.

    Shifu even felt that ming him was not worth his time.

    Xie He shut his eyes, expressionless.

    Mo Cang pulled his lips into a distressed smile. He said, ¡°Shifu, I know that you don¡¯t want to see me. But I have a final request. I hope you will agree.

    ¡°Agree to it and I will never bother you again, OK?¡±

    Mo Cang¡¯s eyes fell on Xie He¡¯s face. He said, ¡°...Please take over my body.¡±

    The reason why he would give up anything for Xie He to regain his mind was for this moment. Xie He¡¯s soul was greatly damaged, and he could not take over anyone¡¯s body. However, if the person whose body was being taken over was willing and gave up on resisting and Xie He was clear-headed, it became possible.

    He was willing to give up his life, give up his flesh, to give Xie He a new chance at life. This was hisst wish.

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes quivered. He opened his eyes. There was finally some change in the expression in his eyes.

    Once your body was taken over, your soul wouldpletely perish. You would feel your soul gradually be pulled out of your own body. This was a very cruel matter. No one would be willing to do this&#k2026; but Mo Cang was willing. He was, despite everything, willing.

    However....

    Xie He¡¯s mouth moved, and there appeared a faint smile on his lips, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    An imploring expression appeared in Mo Cang¡¯s eyes. The tall man¡¯s body looked like it was about to copse underneath a heavy burden. He clenched his fists tight, voice trembling, ¡°Shifu, please, you must reconsider.¡±

    Xie He tilted his head to the side. His white hair fell over, and the corner of his lips rose. ¡°If I don¡¯t think it over, you¡¯ll use another method to force me to continue living, right? Like how you turned me into a puppet. You always have some way... to make me... wish for death.¡±

    Mo Cang¡¯s body swayed a bit. Xie He even remembered that? Pain concentrated in his eyes. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t say a thing, ¡°I....¡±

    ¡°Go. Don¡¯t make me say it a third time.¡± Xie He¡¯s eyes were cold. He turned his head around and did not give Mo Cang another look.

    Mo Cang stared at Xie He in a daze. However, Xie He did not give him another nce. Finally, he slowly stood up and said with a quiet voice, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    However, Xie He did not respond.

    Mo Cang¡¯s gaze was fixed on him for a while before he left silently.

    Yun Huaiyu watched as Mo Cang left with a sad expression. He then asked, ¡°You finished?¡±

    A bitter smile appeared on Mo Cang¡¯s lips. He said, ¡°Shifu is not willing. He is not willing to take over my body.¡±

    Yun Huaiyu¡¯s expression instantly changed. If Xie He was not willing, they could not force him. Although he knew that Xie He would not forgive him, he didn¡¯t think that he wouldn¡¯t be willing to take over Mo Cang¡¯s body. Was he truly wishing for death?

    He had no time to care about Mo Cang. He hurried over to Xie He¡¯s side.

    Xie He had gotten some quiet after much difficulty. He then saw Yun Huaiyu run in, flustered. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Yun Huaiyu looked at Xie He nervously. He was at a loss as to what to do. He pleaded, ¡°Ah Xing, why aren¡¯t you willing to take his body?¡±

    Xie He looked at Yun Huaiyu like this, and could dimly see that youth from many years ago who would stammer by his side. When he would asionally meet with something difficult, he would show this kind of expression and ask him with worry and nervousness, ¡°Ah Xing, what should I do?¡±

    And Xie He would always respond with: ¡°It will be fine. I am here.¡±

    But this time, he didn¡¯t want to respond like that.

    A faint smile suddenly appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes. This smile caused Yun Huaiyu¡¯s mind to go nk. He had very rarely seen Xie He smile like this. Forget about the present day, but even back then, when they were still together, Xie He would only rarely smile like that. Most of the time, he was aloof. Even though Xie He liked him, he did not make it obvious. He would only silently do things for him.

    ¡°Ah Xing...¡± Yun Huaiyu felt a bit happy but also nervous. He didn¡¯t know what Xie He meant by this.

    ¡°I want to go back to that ce,¡± Xie He said.

    ¡°Ah Xing, if you don¡¯t want to use Mo Cang¡¯s body, use mine,¡± Yun Huaiyu carefully looked at Xie He, ¡°OK?¡±

    A sh of astonishment appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He understood Yun Huaiyu. This person was actually willing to.... but he didn¡¯t respond. He only said, ¡°I miss home a bit. Take me back, all right?¡±

    Yun Huaiyu obviously could not refuse. Although he was anxious, he still said, ¡°All right.¡±

    ..........................................

    When Mo Cang heard that Xie He wanted to leave, he didn¡¯t say a thing and followed after them from behind. Right now, everyone was chasing after Yun Huaiyu, wanting to kill him. Mo Cang would not rest assured if they were to go off on their own.

    Because Xie He¡¯s body was weak, he could not travel on his own. He could only rely on others¡¯ help.

    He acted extremely calm the whole time. There was no anger, no hate, and no struggle. It was like he didn¡¯t care about anything.

    They arrived at a bustling little town. Because there was a festival going on, the town was very lively.

    Xie He walked on the obviously narrow little road. He watched people walk around and suddenly said to Yun Huaiyu, ¡°This ce has changed so much. I don¡¯t recognize anyone anymore.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been two hundred years,¡± Yun Huaiyu said softly, ¡°A mortal lives no more than a hundred years.¡±

    Back then, they left this ce. Now, there was no sign that they had ever existed here.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing,¡± Xie He said.

    Xie He walked for a while before he could not walk any more. He coughed a few times and then smiled, ¡°Huaiyu, I¡¯ve forgiven you.¡±

    Yun Huaiyu looked at him, astonished. His lips trembled, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I said, I¡¯ve forgiven you.¡± Xie He¡¯s gaze was clear and his tone was calm, ¡°The scariest thing in the world is being unable to get what one wishes for or being unable to let go. If we were mortals, it would not matter. At most, we would suffer for only a hundred years. That is the end of their allocated life span. Even if they don¡¯t want to let go, they have no choice but to do so. But we cultivators... if we cannot let go, it couldst several hundred or even a thousand years. From this point of view, it¡¯s harder and more bitter than what mortals have to face.... But one can overturn the Heavens with cultivation. We want more and we get more, so naturally we pay greater costs. We must bear more.

    ¡°Fortunately, if this is a cmity on my cultivation path, it ought to end now.

    ¡°What I wish for but cannot get, I no longer need to wish for any longer. What I cannot let go of, what I don¡¯t want to let go of, I should let go of it now.¡±

    The hand Yun Huaiyu used to support Xie He began to shake. He understood what Xie He meant, but he would rather he didn¡¯t.

    He had always wished to one day obtain Xie He¡¯s pardon, but now that he did, he wished that Xie He would never forgive him. For him not to forgive him, for him to hate him and detest him, for him to wish to continue living.... He didn¡¯t want what was happening now where the other said that he would let go so lightly.

    Because he didn¡¯t love him anymore, because he was no longer strongly attached to him, he could forgive him.

    But you don¡¯t know that in my lifetime, I have no way of letting you go. If you are the cmity on my cultivation path, then this cmity has just begun.

    He really wanted to continue persuading Xie He, but he could not open his mouth. He could not force the other to do it.

    ¡¾Ding, Yun Huaiyu¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    Xie He rested for a while and then continued forwards. He walked for a while before remembering Mo Cang. He nodded towards Mo Cang and said, ¡°Come over.¡±

    Mo Cang immediately walked over. In a quiet voice, he said, ¡°Shifu.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°I share the me for causing you to be what you¡¯ve be.¡±

    Sorrow instantly appeared in his eyes. He had also heard what Xie He and Yun Huaiyu had said. How could he not know what Xie He was thinking? He didn¡¯t want to live. But Mo Cang had no right to try and change his mind.

    Everything Xie He was saying to him now were thest words he¡¯d ever say.... Mo Cang would not be able to hear him speak ever again.

    He could not refuse to listen. He could not bear to not listen. But he also didn¡¯t want to listen.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t know how to guide a disciple, I did not teach you well. I also did not serve as a good model,¡± Xie He said insipidly, ¡°You are exceptionally talented, but your temperament is not yet sufficient. In the future, there will be no harm in strolling about the mortal world more. See the world.... I have always thought that you would make it further than me on this cultivation path.

    ¡°I have never asked you for anything, nor did I ever tell you my expectations for you. I had always thought... there would still be time.¡±

    Mo Cang¡¯s lips shook. There was a helpless, silent sorrow in his voice, ¡°Shifu, you don¡¯t have to say it.¡±

    ¡°Neither you nor I have rtives or friends. It was fate for us master and disciple to have met. I have always hoped that you would live well. Even if that stuff didn¡¯t happen, my body would not be able to hold on for another few years.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s lips curled into a self-mocking smile, ¡°I had originally been a bit worried, worried about how there would be no one to protect you when I¡¯m gone. I was afraid that you would be deceived and bullied.... But now it looks like I don¡¯t need to worry about that.

    ¡°I was originally really angry about you tricking me... but now that I look back on it carefully, I feel gratified. I can rest at ease.¡± Xie He suddenly smiled, ¡°Because you will be able to live very well on your own. You no longer need me.¡±

    Mo Cang¡¯s nails dug into the skin of his palms. He finally heard the concern he had been wanting to hear. He finally got the feelings he wanted. His master had cared about him this whole time... but these feelings would be soon apanied by a farewell.

    The past him must have been possessed to think that this person didn¡¯t care about him. Why did he ignore this concern and always wish to plunder to obtain what he wanted?

    He did not regret his feelings, but he regretted using the wrong method.

    He could have loved this person properly, but he had destroyed it all with his own hands.

    And this version had still managed to receive his master¡¯s regard.

    Only, you don¡¯t know just how much I need you....

    ¡¾Ding, the target Mo Cang¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    Xie He turned around and looked up at the banner of a tavern on the road. He said, ¡°I¡¯m rather tired.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go up and rest for a while,¡± Yun Huaiyu said, supporting Xie He.

    ¡°All right,¡± Xie He said.

    Xie He entered the tavern, and the tavern¡¯s shop assistant said enthusiastically, ¡°Gentleman, do you wish for a room?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll bring you up,¡± The shop assistant said cordially. He deferentially led them. The shopkeeper looked at Xie He. Xie He had a head of white hair, and his skin was aged. Only, his eyes were still clear and bright. It seemed like this gentleman must have been no ordinary man in his youth. As for the man supporting him, he was likely the gentleman¡¯s son. The other man trailing behind was likely the gentleman¡¯s bodyguard.

    Xie He arrived at the tavern¡¯s room. He didn¡¯t look into the mirror. He knew what he looked like now. He probably didn¡¯t look good. Because he had exhausted his psychic constitution and did not have spiritual energy to replenish it, his dried-up body had quickly turned old.

    While walking on this short stretch of road, he had been like a mortal walking to the end of his life.

    Love, hate, and bygones had all gone up in smoke.

    Xie He felt like he had no strength left. He leaned against the bed¡¯s headboard, looking out the window. He suddenly sighed softly, ¡°In this life, I¡¯ve only trusted two people.¡±

    In the end, both of these people had hurt him.

    Because he trusted them, he had been hurt.

    Luckily, he could finally let go.

    ¡¾Ding, the target of this world, Mo Cang, has been sessfully captured. 30,000 experience points obtained. The important character of this world, Yun Huaiyu, has been sessfully captured. 24,000 experience points obtained. Experience points obtained from sell-back are 50,000. The total amount of experience points obtained in this world is 104,000.¡¿

    ¡¾Ding, departure from the world in progress....¡¿

    Yun Huaiyu stood there, not moving. He stared at Ji Xing, who had shut his eyes. He could feel thest of the other¡¯s life slipping out of him, but he didn¡¯t do a thing. He could only watch on helplessly....

    A long timeter, he carried Ji Xing in his arms. The originally stern and brash man had withered up into an old man in the blink of an eye.

    He had grown old and died like a mortal, peacefully departing with nothing to worry about.

    But... what about the worries in my heart?

    Where should I go?

    How about I apany you?

    Mo Cang¡¯s eyes were fixed on Ji Xing. He wanted to reach out, but he had been a step too slow. Just like how he hade toote, he had been toote in the very beginning too.

    Shifu, did you know that you were the reason I had worked so hard?

    Now that you¡¯ve gone, even if I strive for immortality, there is no meaning to it anymore.

    Life is nothing but a prison.

    ..........................................

    Mo Cang returned to his and Ji Xing¡¯s Immortal¡¯s Cave. Originally, this had been their home. Now, there was only Mo Cang left.... Every day, he would wake up and tend to the medicinal herb garden. Then, he would make two dishes and set down two pairs of chopsticks, pretending that someone else was still here.

    At night, he would go to his master¡¯s room and lie down where his master had onceid, picturing that person¡¯s appearance.

    Mo Cang stayed at that Immortal¡¯s Cave for ten years without taking a step outside.

    One day, when he woke up, he thought of the task his master had entrusted to him. His master had hoped that he would go see more of the world. Therefore, Mo Cang decided to descend the mountain and wander around.

    Before descending the mountain, he tidied up a few things. Only then did he find out that his master¡¯s storage ring was still here. Mo Cang opened it up. There was nothing worth anything inside. It was empty. The only thing inside was an extremely eye-catching ck sword.

    He still remembered this sword. Back then, Shifu had just managed to take this from Yun Huaiyu with his life. He didn¡¯t care for mere worldly possession, so it had always been with his master.

    Right now, the sword had a sheath. The simple and unadorned sword had the word ¡®Cang¡¯ engraved into it. Mo Cang looked at the character that had been written with powerful strokes. He could almost see Shifu sitting in front of his furnace, personally refining this sword¡¯s sheath.

    This was what Shifu had left him, but he only discovered it now.

    Mo Cang blinked his dry eyes and held the sword in his arms. Shifu... I really miss you. Do you know that really soon I will be unable to hold on for any longer?

    Another hundred years passed. The cultivation world weed another lunatic with a crazily high cultivation level.

    It was said that this lunatic would hug a ck sword. He was unkempt, silent, and taciturn. No one knew where he would go, and he was temperamental. Sometimes, he would appear in little towns in the mortal realm. Other times, he would appear in the wilderness¡ªin mountains or forests. Sometimes, he would appear in treasured spiritual mountains....

    In the beginning, there were cultivators who would try to provoke him, wanting to deal with this lunatic who didn¡¯t watch where he was going or what he did. However, no one seeded.

    Afterwards, the lunatic¡¯s reputation gradually began to spread. Quite the number of cultivators began searching for him, wanting to try to kill him and make a name for themselves. However, each one of them was met with a disastrous defeat.

    In the end, the illustrious cultivators that had been in seclusion and therge sects attacked as well. But in the end, they were also defeated.

    It was such arge cultivation world but there was actually no one who could do something about this lunatic.

    Later on, the cultivators all learned to be well-behaved. When they encountered him, they kept out of his way. In any case, this lunatic was strange. He would hug his sword all day and crazily talk to himself. If you didn¡¯t provoke him, he wouldn¡¯t provoke you.

    Several hundred years passed again. The lunatic did not appear again.

    In the end, he became a fantastical story passed on in the cultivation world for the people to hear.

    The author has something to say:

    This world has finally ended,~ The next world announcement: The President¡¯s Runaway Lover~ Puhahaha, are you shocked~~ First, let¡¯s let out President Xie return to the modern world for a stroll,. \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~~

    Eve: I¡¯m not crying, you are.... Honestly, this was just...depressing. Xie He¡¯s words at the end with YHY and Mo Cang...sometimes a long life isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing. Thinking of Mo Cang living for hundreds of years after with all the guilt and pain...oh god. Also, next arc stars one of the world MLs I hate most. Hahaha....

    sere: ahhhhHHHH eve + 1 this entire arc is just taking guilt and pping you across the face with it its finally done

    Kitty: T.T the indifference hurts more than the hate...

 Chapter 114 - My Scheming Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 114 - My Scheming Boyfriend</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    1. My Scheming Boyfriend

    ¡¾Ding, transfer to new worldplete. Memory transfer in progress....¡¿

    This was a modern world. Xie He¡¯s role here was named Bai Mu. He was the President of an entertainmentpany. When he was twenty-six years old, his parents suddenly died and he inherited thepany. In less than ten years, he turned the ordinary, mediocrepany into a listedpany, and from then on, business was booming.

    In Xie He¡¯s opinion, Bai Mu was a standard cultured and refinedpany president type. Although what he did was remarkable, there was nothing particrly special to say about it. Xie He, who was used to being apany president, thought that this kind of role was way too easy for him.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, who¡¯s my target this time? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYour boyfriend, Ye Jinzhou.¡¿

    Xie He immediately went looking for all the memories rted to Ye Jinzhou. In the beginning, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to this person at all. In Xie He¡¯s eyes, a boyfriend¡ªsomeone that could be frequently reced¡ªhad a really low presence. Moreover, since they were already lovers, it wouldn¡¯t be very hard to capture him. In Bai Mu¡¯s memories, they had a very normal love life. Xie He had even neglected this boyfriend the first time he went through the memories. Right now though, it seems like there was something off about him.

    Bai Mu was gay. Eight months ago, he met Ye Jinzhou at a bar. They had both been interested in each other. Bai Mu was an adult with needs. The two of them directly got a room and got steamy. Originally, Bai Mu had thought that this would just be a one night stand. However, who would have expected that he would encounter the other againter. Ye Jinzhou was young, handsome, and as passionate as fire. As time went by, they slept together a few more times and Bai Mu was tempted.

    Not long after, Bai Mu and Ye Jinzhou moved in together and confirmed their rtionship. Ye Jinzhou acted like he really loved Bai Mu. In his memories, the two of them were all lovey-dovey, so much that Xie He felt like he had a toothache from how sweet they were. Bai Mu was also a few years older than Ye Jinzhou so he was more tolerant and patient.

    Xie He felt that Bai Mu truly wanted to settle down with Ye Jinzhou. He even nned on proposing to the other.

    After Xie He scanned through his memories, he opened his eyes and found that he was lying in bed.

    The huge ck bed was messy, and clothes scattered everywhere. He sat up and instantly felt that his waist was sore and his legs were soft. He recalled that Bai Mu and Ye Jinzhou had gone crazyst night. That¡¯s right...Bai Mu was the bottom with Ye Jinzhou. Bai Mu was versatile but Ye Jinzhou was obviously a gong. He was also the kind to have a big thing, good skills, strength, and stamina. Moreover, young people were all youthful, vigorous, and were filled with desire. Ye Jinzhou would frequently render Bai Mu unable to get out of bed.

    Xie He put on some pajamas and walked to the washroom. He looked into the mirror. The man in the mirror has elegant features. He was a thirty something year old man, right at the age where he had that mature male charm. When he smiled, his eyes were warm. It made people feel like they were being bathed in a spring breeze.

    His body had also been maintained well. There was no excess fat around his waist. Xie He was very satisfied.

    Just as he was about to leave after washing his face, he saw Ye Jinzhou walk in from outside.

    Ye Jinzhou wore a loose pair of linen sleep pants. When he saw that Xie He had gotten up, he shed him a radiant smile. His features and the contours of his face were prominent; his lips thin. When he smiled, the corners of his eyes would rise, making his eyes look rather pointed. He was tall¡ªprobably more than 180cm. He had two more abs than Xie He. His body was sexy and full of vitality.

    He walked over and gave Xie He a passionate good morning kiss. His voice was low and contained a trace of a smile, ¡°Darling, you¡¯re not going to sleep for awhile longer?¡±

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, what¡¯s our ZhouZhou¡¯s Favourability Value?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º0......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m very happy, ah.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õWhy?¡¿He was astonished, OK! Such an intimate lover actually had a Favourability Value of 0. That¡¯s too scary! It made him think of the fear of being controlled by Host dada.... _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºLook, ZhouZhou, this little friend, his acting ability is so good. It will be really interesting for the two of us to act together. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I have a mission for you. Help me look up everyone in his family tree. :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn!¡¿

    Xie He turned his head back and gazed into Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes that were full of sincere love. He shed a helpless and doting smile, ¡°I have a meeting at nine.¡±

    ¡°OK...¡± Ye Jinzhou let go reluctantly. He shrugged, azy smile on his handsome face. ¡°I¡¯ll go start the car.¡±

    Xie He nodded. The two people, who both had a Favourability Value of 0 for the other person, gazed at each other lovingly for a long time. Then, one person went to start the car while the other went to get dressed.

    Xie He had originally been unenthusiastic about the capture target of this world. However, his interest was now slightly piqued. Bai Mu thought that meeting Ye Jinzhou had been a coincidence and that they were both sincere in their feelings. But now it seems...that everything had been a scheme from the start.

    While Bai Mu hadpletely fallen, Ye Jinzhou¡¯s heart had never been moved. This perfect, loving boyfriend was nothing but an act.

    Moreover, his acting skills were really quite good. Bai Mu didn¡¯t notice anything off at all.

    Xie He changed into a light grey suit. In order to cover up the hickeys on his neck, he buttoned up his cor shirt tightly, to the topmost button. He then put on a tie. He became an elegant and poised President. He went downstairs. Ye Jinzhou was already waiting for him down there. He swept an invasive gaze over Xie He¡¯s body that was wrapped up in a form-fitting suit. The corner of his lips rose, ¡°Darling, it just makes me want to undress you all the more if you dress like that.¡±

    A sliver of unease flickered through Xie He¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°It¡¯s fine at home but don¡¯t say such things at work.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou went over and wrapped his arms around Xie He, palm sweeping over the other¡¯s waist. He lowered his head, warm breath tickling Xie He¡¯s ear. His voice was suggestive, tone suggesting the other was smiling but not really smiling, ¡°I understand, President Bai.¡±

    Xie He really felt helpless. He red at the other.

    Ye Jinzhouughed and went to start the car.

    Xie He sat in the passenger seat and rested his eyes. Sometimes, it really was true that everything had its weakness. Bai Mu was such a cultured and refined person but he was still eaten up by Ye Jinzhou, this rascal.

    Ye Jinzhou said that he didn¡¯t have a job and wanted to work at Bai Mu¡¯spany. Bai Mu thus gave him a job. Ye Jinzhou wanted to be his secretary so that they could be together all day and night. Bai Mu agreed. Originally, Xie He didn¡¯t think much of it. He only thought that Bai Mu was a bit unprincipled with how much he loved Ye Jinzhou¡ªhe couldn¡¯t separate business from his personal life. Only, looking at it now, it was obvious that Ye Jinzhou had another motive foring to work at Bai Mu¡¯spany.

    Truly such a pity. The person he loved didn¡¯t just not love him, but his appetite was also not small, ah.

    Bai Mu had several properties. The one he lived in usually was that luxury apartment. It was also really close to thepany. Therefore, they arrived quite quickly.

    As soon as they arrived at thepany, Ye Jinzhou immediately changed his demeanour. He followed after Xie He, adopting a qualified, appropriate secretary bearing. Xie He naturally would not act like he did at home while at thepany. As the President of such a big corporation, although he was affable, he still had to maintain his dignity. Xie He gave the passing employees a gentle but estranging smile.

    He arrived at the conference room. The vice-presidents and other rted division managers were already present.

    Today¡¯s meeting was in regards to a new movie that was about to be released.

    Bai Mu¡¯s expansion of thepany in a few short years could not have been done without his discerning eyesight. Over thesest few years, the film industry had been developing quickly. The big screen was bing more and more ripened. The viewers were very epting of it. The films he had sessively invested in all returned huge profits. Very quickly, he gained a footing in the entertainment industry. Last year, Bai Mu had taken a liking to a huge IP. It was a futuristic sci-fi film. He invested nearly 2 billion into it. He had hired the most famous director, actors and the most incredible sound effectspany for it. He had high hopes for it.

    Right now, the film had already finished editing. Thepany was meeting to discuss advertisements and the release date.

    Xie He sat in the middle of the conference table. Ye Jinzhou sat behind him, notebook in hand.

    Xie He smiled. ¡°If you have any ideas about the advertisement n for this film, please share.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be the first to suggest something.¡± The man who sat to Xie He¡¯s right side said with a smile. He had a pair of golden-rimmed sses. This was one of thepany¡¯s vice-presidents, as well as Xie He¡¯s best friend, Lin Ran. He pushed his sses up and said, ¡°It will soon be Valentine¡¯s day and there¡¯s less than than three months until the release date. I think that we should first reveal the first trailer to hype it up a bit.¡±

    Xie He nodded, ¡°I think that¡¯s fine.¡±

    The advertising manager then said, ¡°We have already received several versions for the trailer. Right now, we¡¯ll y it for everyone to see. If there¡¯s anything that needs fixing, we can request that they make the desired edits.¡±

    As he said this, he used a remote control to y the trailers from the projector.

    Xie He was interested in these. This movie was indeed done well. The trailers were also made very well.

    After watching the trailers, everyone began to discuss which one they should release. In the end, they thought that the third one was best. Xie He listened with a smile the whole time and would asionally express his own opinion. The conference room atmosphere was very harmonious.

    Ye Jinzhou quietly sat behind Xie He. He lowered his head to cover up the cold glint in his eyes. The pen in his hand left characters written in powerful strokes on the notebook. His lips had a rather icy curve.

    He listened to Xie He and thepany executives discuss. Very soon, the preliminary version of the advertising n was decided. What was to be decided next was the release date.

    The meetingsted for a very long time. By the time it ended, it was already nearly noon.

    When the meeting was adjourned, Ye Jinzhou stopped writing. He looked up, expression giving nothing away. He followed after Xie He and was about to leave when he saw Xie He stop. Lin Ran had stopped him.

    Lin Ran smiled at Xie He. There was a softness reflected in the eyes behind the lenses. He said, ¡°There¡¯s still something that I want to talk to you about. Let¡¯s talk in your office, ba.¡±

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, help me check this handsome guy¡¯s Favourability Value. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º80!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. ?? ¡¿

    In Bai Mu¡¯s memories, Lin Ran was just a really good friend. Lin Ran and Bai Mu had graduated from the same university. When Bai Mu¡¯s parents died and he had to take over the business, Bai Mu faced many difficulties. At that time, Lin Ran had not hesitated to join Bai Mu¡¯spany and help him. It had remained this way for nearly ten years. Lin Ran was Bai Mu¡¯s most capable helper and also his best friend.

    However, Bai Mu obviously wasn¡¯t aware that his best friend had actually been secretly in love with him for thest ten years. In his eyes, Lin Ran was just his friend. A rabbit doesn¡¯t eat grass by its own burrow. So he would never have any other kind of feelings for his best friend that would lead to the end of their friendship.

    Xie He sighed inwardly. That¡¯s why love should be said out loud. Otherwise, he could only be the fallback guy for the next thousands of years.

    Lin Ran followed Xie He to the other¡¯s office. As Xie He¡¯s secretary, Ye Jinzhou had to go make coffee for Lin Ran. However, Xie He stopped him. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    He personally used the coffee machine to make Lin Ran a cup of coffee and added a packet of sugar before serving it to Lin Ran.

    Lin Ran epted it and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re familiar with my taste.¡±

    Xie He smiled. Bai Mu and Lin Ran had known each other for more than ten years. Of course they would be familiar with one another. However, despite knowing the other so well, he didn¡¯t know of the other¡¯s feelings for him.

    Ye Jinzhou stood to the side with no ns on leaving. He folded his arms and leaned against the wall, his long legs stretched out. He gazed at the two people.

    Lin Ran noticed Ye Jinzhou. His brows furrowed imperceptibly. Although Bai Mu had always hidden his rtionship with Ye Jinzhou really well, Lin Ran still figured it out. Moreover, he had always noticed the indulgence Bai Mu had for Ye Jinzhou. Right now, looking at Ye Jinzhou, Lin Ran had aplicated emotion in his heart.

    ¡°I have something to talk to you about alone,¡± Lin Ran took a sip of coffee and spoke with a smile.

    Xie He immediately could discern his meaning. He turned and told Ye Jinzhou, ¡°Go out first, ba.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Ye Jinzhou left without another word.

    Lin Ran got straight to the point. ¡°You¡¯re dating Ye Jinzhou, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Instantly, a shocked and embarrassed expression appeared on Xie He¡¯s face. With his character and personality, it was indeed really embarrassing to have let his boyfriend be his own secretary. Therefore, he had kept it secret all this time. He didn¡¯t think that Lin Ran would notice. He coughed, ¡°Do you all know?¡±

    Lin Ran shook his head, ¡°Only I do.¡±

    Xie He sighed in relief. He smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Ran was silent for a while, expressionplicated while he said, ¡°Are you two serious?¡±

    Xie He nodded without hesitation.

    The hand Lin Ran had around his mug clenched slightly. He had admired Bai Mu since university. He didn¡¯t know when this admiration had be love.... However, because they were too familiar with each other, it was difficult to say his feelings out. This was because Bai Mu had never expressed any other kind of interest in him. If Bai Mu didn¡¯t like him but he confessed rashly, then they might not even be able to stay friends. Moreover, he knew that since Bai Mu broke up with Lu Jianing, he had not had any other long term rtionships with anyone else. He thought that Bai Mu still liked Lu Jianing. Furthermore, because he was afraid and worried of being rejected, he had always restrained his own feelings.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Bai Mu would fall in love with someone who appeared out of nowhere.... If he had confessed earlier, would he have had a chance?

    Lin Ran had always been a calm and rational person. Moreover, he knew that getting involved now would be kind of despicable. However, he couldn¡¯t stop himself. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t think the two of you are a very good match.¡±

    Xie He raised a brow, surprised. However, he wasn¡¯t angry. After all, his rtionship with Lin Ran was special. He sincerely asked, ¡°Why do you think that?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not mature enough. Have you thought about your future with him?¡± Lin Ran said calmly, ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s still young. Why doesn¡¯t he work on his career? Why did hee here to be your secretary? It can¡¯t be that he ns on relying on you for the rest of his life? If you¡¯re just ying around, I don¡¯t mind that, but if you want to be with him, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a good match for you.¡±

    A sliver of displeasure appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes. If it was anyone else saying this, he would certainly be unhappy. However, the person speaking was Lin Ran. He wouldn¡¯t get angry. He only said, ¡°He¡¯s quite good. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll let the two of you get acquainted. Let¡¯s eat together. I think that you¡¯ll like him. You only think this because you don¡¯t know him.¡±

    Lin Ran frowned. He understood Bai Mu. He knew that while it wasn¡¯t obvious on the outside, he was actually really stubborn and opinionated. He would not be easily swayed when he believed something. Since Bai Mu had said this, it would not end well to keep fighting. Therefore, what he just said had been a temporary measure.

    Thus, Lin Ran didn¡¯t mention Ye Jinzhou again. He just said, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll meet him when there¡¯s a chance. Right, the movie¡¯s final version has already been sent over. I¡¯ll have someone give you a copy in the afternoon. You can watch it first.¡±

    Xie He smiled, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    Lin Ran chatted with Xie He for a while. Then, he saw that it was gettingte and said, ¡°I¡¯ll head out first.¡±

    Xie He got up and sent him to the door. As soon as he opened it, he saw that Ye Jinzhou was still waiting outside. The other hadn¡¯t found a ce to sit. He just stood there outside. Ye Jinzhou saw Xie He and Lin Rane out and gave Lin Ran a cold look.

    Xie He felt his head hurt upon seeing this. His boyfriend and his best friend clearly didn¡¯t like each other.

    As soon as Lin Ran left, Ye Jinzhou walked in. He locked the door and said to Xie He, ¡°What did you two talk about?¡±

    Xie He recalled Lin Ran¡¯sments on Ye Jinzhou and avoided Ye Jinzhou¡¯s gaze. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou suddenly advanced forward and pushed Xie He onto the sofa, legs trapping Xie He on either side. He pressed down on Xie He¡¯s shoulders and whispered into the other¡¯s ears, ¡°I¡¯m jealous.¡±

    Xie Heughed in spite of himself, ¡°Your jealousy is a bit baffling, ah.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou said, ¡°Did Vice President Lin say bad things about me?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression became rigid. He looked surprised.

    Ye Jinzhou looked into Xie He¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°He likes you, so he naturally doesn¡¯t like me. He definitelyined about me to you. That despicable, vile person.¡±

    Xie He had been a bit nervous. He thought that Ye Jinzhou had heard what they had said. When he heard Ye Jinzhou¡¯s analysis, he felt helpless and said, ¡°He¡¯s just my friend. He doesn¡¯t like me. He¡¯s also not like that. You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou scoffed and bit Xie He¡¯s lips in a punishing manner. ¡°You¡¯re speaking up for him.¡±

    Xie He felt awkward. He was about to push Ye Jinzhou off him when he saw that Ye Jinzhou had suddenlye in close. Ye Jinzhou stuck one hand into his clothes. Xie He knew what he was nning on doing and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou rubbed his lips against Xie He¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯m not messing around. I¡¯m working, ah.¡±

    ¡°Stop with the nonsense,¡± Xie He said helplessly. He really was at his wits end with this boyfriend of his who was always going into heat.

    ¡°Of course, as a secretary, it is part of my work to make sure that my boss is satisfied in bed, ah. Therefore, I must make you satisfied.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou came even closer, sharp ck eyes peering into Xie He¡¯s. His mouth quirked up into a smile, ¡°What do you think, President Bai?¡±

    As he said this, he used his own lips to block the words that were going toe out of Xie He¡¯s mouth.

    ....................................

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s physical strength was really good. He ¡®serviced¡¯ Xie He on the sofa earnestly, right until Xie He began to beg him to let him off. He then held Xie He in his arms, biting on his earlobe. ¡°President Bai, are you satisfied? If you¡¯re not satisfied, I can do it again.¡±

    When Xie He heard this, his face paled and he said with a nk face, ¡°I¡¯m satisfied!¡±

    When he saw this, Ye Jinzhouughed. There was warm love in his ck eyes. He said, ¡°If you continue to be biased to anyone else, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t get out of bed. You can only like me.¡±

    He had long since realized the feelings Lin Ran harbored for Xie He. It was only Xie He who didn¡¯t realize. It had been difficult coaxing Xie He over. He naturally would not let Lin Ran ruin their rtionship.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI really admire him, ah. Very good, very good.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º£¿£¿£¿¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHis effort is exceptional. No wonder Bai Mu likes him. Just based on his skills in bed, he¡¯s an exceptional secretary! Moreover, this is the first time the Favourability Value didn¡¯t even rise by 1 after I¡¯ve done it with someone. Smile.JPG ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...What¡¯s good about that? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI feel like if it¡¯s like this, we can do it a few more times. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Personally experiencing it was different from seeing it in his memories. Xie He was really pleased. He also showed Ye Jinzhou an expression full of love. He wrapped his arms around Ye Jinzhou¡¯s neck and kissed him, ¡°I only love you.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou seemed to be content with Xie He¡¯s response. He held Xie He all lovey-dovey and wasn¡¯t willing to let go. At this moment, his phone rung. He picked it up and said, ¡°Lunch has arrived. I¡¯ll go get it.¡±

    Xie He slowly dressed himself and sat up. A whileter, Ye Jinzhou came back. For food to arrive now, it was obvious that Ye Jinzhou had already called for it when Xie He was speaking with Lin Ran. Ye Jinzhou had called for dishes from Bai Mu¡¯s favorite french restaurant. Xie He gave it a try and was exceptionally pleased. The top quality ingredients were extremely fresh and the cooking was exceptional. It was cooked by a great chef. Bai Mu¡¯s tastes weren¡¯t bad.

    After eating his fill, Xie He found Ye Jinzhou even more pleasing to the eye. Not only could he have a high quality sex life, where they could do it whenever, there was even someone taking care of his meals. Xie He felt that his own goodwill Ye Jinzhou was rising.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI feel a bit bad for our ZhouZhou.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhy?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHe obviously doesn¡¯t like me even a bit but he has to pretend he really loves me and work hard to wait upon me. What a selfless and altruistic person, ah. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He¡¯s ¡®ordinary¡¯ work day came to an end at night. The two of them returned to their love nest.

    Ye Jinzhou personally made dishes Xie He liked and also washed the dishes. He then kissed Xie He and the two of them rolled into bed.

    The next morning, Xie He opened his eyes, satisfied. He heard 444 shout in his mind.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada! I¡¯ve found information regarding Ye Jinzhou! ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDon¡¯t get so worked up. Say it slowly. ?? ¡¿

    The author has something to say:

    Hahahaha, what the heck is the stuff about ¡®running away with the ball¡¯ in thements. Hahaha. President Xie would like to say that there¡¯s no problem with having a more creative sex life but he can¡¯t give birth. 23333

    Eve: ...I had to keep skipping forward and reading some gong abuse while tranting these earlier chapters. It¡¯s...going to be a long infuriating ride leading up to gong abuse and a long depressive fall to the end of the arc.

    sere: ok but this time, he really really deserves it. Like out of all the previous scums this one is the worst because... ok im not gonna spoil but just fyi this man is worse than every previous one. I¡¯m serious.

 Chapter 115 - A Standard Eight Oâ€™Clock Dogblood Drama

    <h4>Chapter 115 - A Standard Eight O¡¯Clock Dogblood Drama</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina, Kitty

    2. A Standard Eight O¡¯Clock Dogblood Drama

    After Xie He finished reading the information 444 gave him, he thought that this was a standard, eight o¡¯clock melodrama. It couldn¡¯t be any more dramatic.

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s father, Ye Lan, and Bai Mu¡¯s father, Bai Rongkai, were good friends in the past. The two of them had opened up apany together. That was the predecessor of Bai Mu¡¯s currentpany. However, Bai Rongkai was a greedy man. When he saw that theirpany¡¯s prospects were good, he wanted to be the sole owner of all the shares. Of course, Ye Lan did not agree. The two of them parted on bad terms.

    In order to force Ye Lan to sell his shares, Bai Rongkai did all he could to scheme. One day, he called Ye Lan to negotiate. However, when Ye Lan left after they broke out into an argument, he was hit by a car. The driver had fled in fear. The only person left was Bai Rongkai. However, Bai Rongkai did not call emergency services. He personally watched as Ye Lan breathed hisst.

    A few dayster, Ye Lan¡¯s corpse was brought home. Mrs. Ye nearly died from crying on the spot.

    At that time, Bai Rongkai pretended to be a good person and said that he would buy the shares from Mrs. Ye. He was willing to pay a grand sum. Mrs. Ye wasn¡¯t stupid. After Ye Lan¡¯s death, Mrs. Ye knew that she and her son, as a widow and fatherless child, would not be able to win against the vicious Bai Rongkai. Therefore, she decisively sold the shares to him, took the money, and left the country.

    This child was Ye Jinzhou.

    Bai Mu had actually met Ye Jinzhou before. Only, he had been too young then. Furthermore, more than twenty years had passed since then, so he didn¡¯t remember that Ye Jinzhou had been the child that used to call him ¡®gege¡¯.

    In the beginning, it wasn¡¯t easy for Mrs. Ye to take Ye Jinzhou out of the country. Although they had money, she didn¡¯t dare spend it recklessly. She raised this child by herself. When Ye Jinzhou became an adult, she could finally rest assured.

    Ye Jinzhou was indeed male lead material. Even if he lived in a foreignnd, he was like a fish in water. In high school, he had taken the money they had earned from selling those shares back then and invested it in the stock market, making a great amount of money. Then, he established apany with his ssmate in university. Right now, thatpany was the illustrious SL Group. Ye Jinzhou was the biggest shareholder of the SL group and the actual person who controlled it. His strength and assets actually currently surpassed Bai Mu¡¯s by far.

    One year ago, Ye Jinzhou had identally found out that there was something fishy about his father¡¯s death from Mrs. Ye. Therefore, he came back to the country and investigated it. After a lot of arduous work, he found information from back then. He guessed that Bai Rongkai must have watched his father die and therefore been the cause of his father¡¯s death. However, Bai Rongkai had already died ten years ago. Ye Jinzhou was unresigned, so he approached Bai Mu.

    Actually, it was not hard for Ye Jinzhou to directly acquire Bai Mu¡¯s Rongzhi Media. But he obviously didn¡¯t n to let Bai Mu live well. Bai Rongkai had died, but he still wanted to take back what belonged to him.

    Therefore, the ¡®chance encounter¡¯ at the bar with Bai Mu was probably staged by Ye Jinzhou, who wanted to get close to Bai Mu and sound him out. Who would have expected that Bai Mu would develop goodwill towards him and even want to sleep with him? Therefore, he yed along and slept with Bai Mu.

    Why shouldn¡¯t he use him if the other sent himself to his door?

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNot only is our ZhouZhou male lead material, but he also has the strength and the way of thinking that are characteristic of male leads. It was actually really simple to take revenge on Bai Mu, and yet he used his own body. I really... like him. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...It¡¯s good that you like him. O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    Xie He was really happy. He opened his eyes and hugged Ye Jinzhou, giving him a deep kiss full of love.

    Ye Jinzhou reacted quickly. He kissed back with force, hugging Xie He. They were nose to nose, and he said with a smile, ¡°Why are you so excited? It can¡¯t be that I didn¡¯t satisfy youst night?¡±

    Xie He looked at him with sparkling, limpid eyes. His voice was full of deep affection, ¡°I love you.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou quirked the corner of his lips up, ¡°I also love you.¡±

    He reached out and caressed Xie He¡¯s cheek. He chuckled quietly when he saw the love in Xie He¡¯s eyes. You don¡¯t have a clue about how much I loathe you. Why do you get to have paternal love and a beautiful, blessed home...? Whenever I look at you, I remember those days abroad when my mother and I had to depend on each other to survive. When I think about how you have everything you have because your father had used such a despicable method to steal it away from me, I begin to look forward to seeing your pained and despairing expression.

    This is what you owe me.

    There was a smile in Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes. He lowered his head and kissed Xie He again.

    ....................................

    Xie He couldn¡¯t not feel any better. After doing it, Ye Jinzhou helped him massage his waist. He couldn¡¯t help but groan infort.

    After finding out Ye Jinzhou¡¯s identity and goal, he noticed little hints of them in everything the other did. Ye Jinzhou had always been rough in bed and didn¡¯t understand limits. Originally, Bai Mu had thought that it was because the other was young and vigorous and that was why he didn¡¯t have a sense of propriety. However, it seemed like it was just that he didn¡¯t have the patience to treat Bai Mu gently. He would always f*ck his enemy until the other was in tears, begging him to stop. He could vent on Bai Mu¡¯s body while also plotting on how to snatch away hispany, imagining what pain the other would feel when he fell from Heaven to Hell. It must really satisfy Ye Jinzhou¡¯s desire for revenge.

    Xie He decided to cooperate with him.

    Xie He enjoyed Ye Jinzhou¡¯s massage and then ate the breakfast the other lovingly made. He wiped his lips and then said to Ye Jinzhou, ¡°Let¡¯s watch a movie today, ba.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou smiled and said, ¡°OK, ah.¡±

    Yesterday afternoon, Lin Ran had someone send Xie He a copy of the movie. Xie He had brought it back.

    Bai Mu had very high hopes for this film. Only, the more one invested, the more dangerous it became. From the preparation stage to thepletion of the movie, Bai Mu had invested a lot of effort over thest two years. Finally, it was time to harvest the return. He was very willing to share this kind of anticipation and joy with his lover in advance.

    Bai Mu was a movie fan. He had a dedicated movie room in his home. It had the highest quality equipment. Even if they were watching movies at home, the effects were still excellent.

    Very soon, the film started to y. Xie He returned to the couch and sat next to Ye Jinzhou, shoulder to shoulder. The two of them watched with keen interest.

    Movies and games were Xie He¡¯s principle forms of entertainment while transmigrating through the various worlds. Ones from Earth, ones from outer-space, ones from modern times, and ones from the future¡ªXie He had seen countless films. From the technology and production, it could be seen that there was no way topare it to ones from the interster world. However, it was already quite good for this world. The image was great and the story¡¯s pacing was very natural. Its visuals were enough to satisfy a normal viewer, but it also had depth. The actors also all acted very well. Xie He didn¡¯t hesitate to give it a high score. If nothing unexpected happened, this film would make a lot of money.

    Ye Jinzhou looped his arm around Xie He¡¯s neck and watched with interest. This sci-fi movie really was something that satisfied their interests. The romance was also rather moving. When they watched the ending, the two of them also hugged.

    Ye Jinzhou was very cooperative and kissed Xie He until he was breathless. He chuckled quietly in his ear, ¡°This film is really good. I think that it will definitely be popr.¡±

    ¡°Mn&#k2026;.¡± Xie He blinked his eyes, a faint smile in his eyes. ¡°I also think so&#k2026;.¡±

    ¡°Jinzhou&#k2026;.¡± Xie He wrapped his arms around his neck, voice pleasant. ¡°I¡¯m really happy to have met you.¡±

    At an angle Xie He could not see, a sh of contempt and coldness shed through Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes. However, his voice was still low and filled with affection, ¡°Really...? I¡¯m also really happy to have met you.¡±

    However, for you to fall in love with someone so easily... your love is really cheap, ah.

    ..........................................

    Xie He spent several blissful and busy days like this. Ye Jinzhou was absolutely apetent boyfriend. He took meticulous care of Xie He and also worked hard every night.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, Ye Jinzhou¡¯s Favourability Value hasn¡¯t risen at all. But you don¡¯t seem worried. (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, this is called ¡®coping with shifting events by sticking to a fundamental principle¡¯. ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWith his impression of me, he will not like me no matter what I do. At this time, I have to wait for him to act first. After he acts, a hole will appear. At that time, I can just counter his moves. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºSo it¡¯s like that. O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿Actually, he doesn¡¯t really understand....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMoreover, with this blissful, beautiful life, why must I feel anxious? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you have to understand how to enjoy life, ah.¡¿

    Xie He really wasn¡¯t worried. Ye Jinzhou¡¯s Favourability Value of 0 really wasn¡¯t a bad thing. If it wasn¡¯t a negative Favourability Value, that meant that he didn¡¯t actually hate him. Who he hated most was Bai Mu¡¯s father, Bai Rongkai. He was just taking his anger out on Bai Mu. Only, although he didn¡¯t hate him, he didn¡¯t like him either. After all, there was a blood feud between them. He simply didn¡¯t want to let him off.

    The trailer was set to be released on Valentine¡¯s day. As soon as it was released, the views exceeded ten million. There was a lot of attention on it. A lot of people expressed their anticipation for the movie¡¯s release. Everyone in thepany was happy, and Xie He¡¯s mood was exceptionally good.

    Today, Ye Jinzhou didn¡¯te with him to work. He had taken the day off. ording to 444¡¯s intelligence, Ye Jinzhou had gone to see his boyfriend.

    That¡¯s right. Ye Jinzhou also had a real boyfriend named Xu Zhen. Xu Zhen was Ye Jinzhou¡¯s university ssmate from abroad. Xu Zhen had always liked Ye Jinzhou. He had spent many years gently apanying Ye Jinzhou by his side. Xu Zhen knew why Ye Jinzhou hade back to this country. However, Xu Zhen didn¡¯t expect Ye Jinzhou to approach Bai Mu.

    Xu Zhen was obviously not happy. But he also knew of the grudge Ye Jinzhou had against Bai Mu, so he did not stop him. He was also afraid of losing Ye Jinzhou, so he could only suppress the jealousy in his heart and pretend to be a sensible boyfriend. However, the unease in his heart continued to expand. He was worried that Ye Jinzhou would really fall in love with Bai Mu. Therefore, he had put down his work and specifically flown over on Valentine¡¯s Day.

    Ye Jinzhou knew that Xu Zhen wasing over, so he had taken the day off from work in advance. Ye Jinzhou felt quite guilty towards Xu Zhen because of Xie He. Therefore, he arrived early at the airport to wait for him.

    Ye Jinzhou waited for a while and then saw Xu Zhene out from the airport. Xu Zhen had pretty features and a slender body. He wore a light tan windbreaker. He had travelled lightly with only a bag. He sat in the passenger seat of Ye Jinzhou¡¯s car in a familiar and natural manner. He smiled. ¡°Did you wait long?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou also smiled. ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou first helped Xu Zhen bring his luggage to his hotel and then found a quiet, sentimental restaurant. He smiled as he pushed a box towards Xu Zhen. ¡°A present for you.¡±

    Xu Zhen opened it up. There was a pair of expensive ruby cufflinks inside. He smiled, ¡°Thank you. I really like it.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou leaned against his chair and looked at him gently. He said with a smile, ¡°How long do you n on staying here this time?¡±

    Xu Zhen smiled charmingly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back together when you¡¯re done, OK?¡±

    Ye Jinzhous¡¯s expression froze. He was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I still need some time. You don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡±

    When Xu Zhen heard this, he used a peaceful gaze to give Ye Jinzhou a profound look with no anger whatsoever in it. He suddenly said, ¡°Did you fall for him?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Ye Jinzhou immediatelyughed in disdain.

    Xu Zhen fixed his gaze on Ye Jinzhou for a long time and said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing, we can just acquire Rongzhi Media. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou slightly narrowed his eyes, shrugging indolently. There was hints of ice in his tone, ¡°Spend a huge amount of money to buy what was originally mine? And then let him live a free and unfettered life? No... I want him to know what it feels like to be betrayed. I want him to have nothing.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Xu Zhen looked at him seriously, voice soft, ¡°The one who killed Uncle wasn¡¯t him.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes slowly cooled, and his voice was cold, ¡°Did youe here to convince me to give up?¡±

    A flicker of sadness appeared in Xu Zhen¡¯s eyes. He forced himself to smile and looked at Ye Jinzhou with glistening eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking of you.¡±

    The hand on the table clenched. He really didn¡¯t want Ye Jinzhou and Bai Mu to be together. He was jealous and angry but had to pretend to be a hypocrite, pretending to be magnanimous and understanding because he knew that the feelings Ye Jinzhou had for him would not stand that test.

    Ye Jinzhou recalled that he had indeed neglected Xu Zhen recently because of Bai Mu. His tone eased up, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. He and I would never be together.¡±

    Xu Zhen smiled bitterly. ¡°Then tonight... can you stay with me?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou looked at him and slowly spat out a few words, ¡°Not tonight.¡±

    ......................................................

    Xie He had 444 install a tracking device on Ye Jinzhou¡¯s phone. Right now, he was listening to all of this live at work. He clicked his tongue and sighed inwardly.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºToo aloof and heartless. He¡¯s actually willing to show such a ruthless side to such an agreeable person. Would it kill him to coax him a bit more?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    While Xie He was getting excited from watching this, his phone suddenly rang. On the screen was the name ¡®Lu Jianing¡¯. Xie He¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºValentine¡¯s Day is really a good day. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºBecause it¡¯s a holiday? O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNo, because both my ex and current boyfriend are feeling tumultuous inside. This kind of holiday really tests one¡¯s heart. You¡¯re very likely to be able to catch a cheater. Hehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMy ex also isn¡¯t willing to be alone today. ?? ¡¿

    Lu Jianing was the most deeply engraved man in Bai Mu¡¯s memory. He was Bai Mu¡¯s first love. The two of them had dated for eight years. They had spent their most beautiful years together, from their youth until adulthood. Only, life was always full of regrets. A first love may not necessarilyst until the end.

    At that time, the two of them were young and frivolous. They didn¡¯t understand how to maintain such feelings, always shing. Later, Bai Mu had to inherit his family business and concentrated on his career. Lu Jianing also became very busy and cared less for Bai Mu. Moreover, the Lu Family were preparing to have Lu Jianing marry some girl. All sorts of misunderstandings and ack ofmunication ultimately ended up increasing problems between the two of them. Therefore, after one final argument, they broke up.

    After Bai Mu broke up with Lu Jianing, he busied himself with work and didn¡¯t date again for years. Later on, although things became stable again, he could not find the passion he had felt back then. Life continued on this way until he met Ye Jinzhou. Finally, he found someone who could move his heart again and began to think about spending the rest of his life with this person.

    As for Lu Jianing, after breaking up, the two of them had almost no contact.

    Xie He looked at the screen of his cellphone. When the other was about to hang up, he picked it up and quietly said, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Lu Jianing thought that Bai Mu wouldn¡¯t pick up. Who would have expected for the call to go through at thest moment? He became hopeful. He heard that familiar soft voicee over from the receiver, and Bai Mu¡¯s gentle face appeared in his mind, smiling at him....

    He had dated several times in thest few years but... he could never forget Bai Mu. He would always try to look for Bai Mu in other people.

    He realized that he still loved him.

    Today, when he looked at the couples outside, Lu Jianing, who was no longer young, suddenly could not control his impulse. He suddenly really wanted to see that person, to hear that person¡¯s voice.

    He gathered up his courage and made this call.

    Lu Jianing felt a bit nervous. He tried his best to make his voice calm and said, ¡°Xiao Mu, do you have time to have dinner together tonight?¡±

    Xie He was silent for a while and then said, ¡°No.¡±

    Lu Jianing¡¯s heart sank down slowly. He paused for a moment and then quietly asked, ¡°Do you still me me?¡±

    Xie He suddenlyughed and said in a rxed voice, ¡°No. It¡¯s just that I have to spend time with my boyfriend tonight.¡±

    The past was the past. He had no ns on ditching his boyfriend on Valentine¡¯s Day to meet up with his ex. He had honestly already given up on Lu Jianing a long time ago.

    Lu Jianing¡¯s voice suddenly became pained. ¡°You have a boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xie Heughed, ¡°I still have things to do, so let¡¯s stop here. Goodbye.¡±

    After saying that, he hung up.

    Lu Jianing heard the disconnect tone and tightly clenched the phone in his hand. For a long time, he didn¡¯t put the phone down.

    ..........................................................................................

    Xie He pulled out the present Bai Mu had prepared prior to today from the drawer and then drove home.

    When he returned, Ye Jinzhou was already home and was cooking in the kitchen with an apron on. A short whileter, there was a full table of exquisite dishes. There were even two candles in the candlestick holder.

    Seeing Xie Hee back, Ye Jinzhou turned his head and shed him a sunny smile. ¡°I wanted to start preparing things earlier to give you a nice surprise, but who would have thought that I would be stuck in traffic for a few hours. That¡¯s why I came back sote.¡±

    Xie He looked at Ye Jinzhou with a gentle gaze. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You are my pleasant surprise.¡±

    A touched look appeared in Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes. He smiled and pulled a chair out from the table for Xie He. He pushed down on Xie He¡¯s shoulders and had him sit down. He whispered in his ears, ¡°Today, you¡¯re my master.¡±

    A helpless and doting expression appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mouthy.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou beamed and kissed Xie He.

    Xie He angled his head up and kissed Ye Jinzhou deeply. He then let go and took out the present he had prepared. With a smile, he said, ¡°For you.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou opened it up. Inside was a watch. It was from a very expensive custom brand. The watch face was iid with diamonds. Ye Jinzhou was one who knew goods well, and he had also collected quite a number of famous watches. Therefore, he recognized it right away.

    His expression changed and he suddenly put it down. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    Xie He looked at him and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou wrapped his arms around Xie He¡¯s neck and raised an eyebrow. He smiled. ¡°Because it¡¯s too expensive. It makes me feel like you¡¯re keeping me.¡±

    Xie Heughed in spite of himself. ¡°Why would you think that?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou looked at Xie He with a loving expression, looking like he was worried about losing him. ¡°Because the difference between us is too vast. I¡¯m afraid that one day you¡¯ll stop loving me. Ai... when I think of this, I guess I should ept it. When you throw me away, I can make some money by selling the watch. It¡¯s not a loss.¡±

    The smile gradually faded from Xie He¡¯s eyes. He gave Ye Jinzhou a meaningful look and stressed his words, ¡°You doubt my feelings for you?¡±

    He grabbed Ye Jinzhou¡¯s hand and ced it on his chest. There was only earnestness in his pitch-ck eyes. His voice was soft and loving, ¡°I seriously want to be with you. Don¡¯t you feel it?

    ¡°I love you,¡± Xie He said slowly.

    Ye Jinzhou looked into Xie He¡¯s eyes and felt his heart stop for a second. He had already heard Xie He tell him that he loved him countless times. He had also shared a bed with this person an immeasurable number of times. But he had never really met this person¡¯s feelings straight on.

    In his eyes, this person was a very casual person. He could casually hop into bed with someone, casually date them, casually say that he loved them.... Moreover, he was the son of Bai Rongkai, that despicable and vile person.

    This kind of person¡¯s feelings were soughable they weren¡¯t worth mentioning.

    But at this moment, when his eyes fell onto Xie He¡¯s, he could see that there was nothing casual about it. Those eyes were serious, as if swearing an oath for a lifetime.

    He... really loved him.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Ye Jinzhou¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 10.¡¿

    Ye Jinzhou took his hand back and smiled. ¡°I also love you. I never doubted you.¡±

    He put the watch on and examined it carefully for a moment. He said, ¡°I really like it. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the money to prepare any gifts for you. But I already decided to gift myself to you. Darling, you must not decline.¡±

    Xie Heughed and shook his head. This person could only be serious for a moment. He had just turned his head around when... Ye Jinzhou wrapped his arms around his waist and kissed him deeply.

    Ye Jinzhou kissed Xie He until he was gasping for air. His lips swept over Xie He¡¯s ears and whispered in a husky voice, ¡°Since you¡¯ve given me a gift, you must ept mine.¡±

    As he said this, he pressed Xie He onto the dining table.

    Xie He flushed slightly. He reached out, wanting to push Ye Jinzhou away, but Ye Jinzhou was not nning on stopping. He pressed Xie He¡¯s hands against the table and teased the other with a meaningful smile. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely like my gift.¡±

    Xie He flushed upon thinking about something. He grit his teeth, ¡°Can¡¯t you even wait a bit...?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou chuckled in a low voice, ¡°No, ah... you¡¯re just too seductive.¡±

    ........................................................................................................................

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s fingers were interlocked with Xie He¡¯s on the table. He lowered his head and nted scorching kisses on the nape of Xie He¡¯s neck. A cold smile appeared on his face.

    Actually, I also prepared you a gift....

    You¡¯ll receive it very soon.

    The candlelight flickered. The charming ambiance dyed the entire space with a suggestive overtone. At this moment, an ear-piercing ringtone suddenly rang. In the beginning, Xie He did not n on picking up. However, the person calling was really persistent. The phone kept ringing and ringing.

    Xie He gradually regained sobriety. He reached out to pick up the call, biting his lips to suppress the sounds that were trying to escape from his mouth. He then swiped at the screen and epted the call.

    Suddenly, Lin Ran¡¯s frantic voice sounded, ¡°Not good, the film has been leaked!¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s lips curved up. This is the present I prepared for you. Isn¡¯t it a nice surprise?

    Eve: F*ck, f*ck, f*ck I hate you as much as Yi Ze from arc 5 omg this is really scum so scum how can you be such an arse. HE LOVES YOU. He¡¯s INNOCENT. You¡¯re cheating on him and trying to screw him over??? UGGGGGGHHH.

    sere: WHATTTT THE PIECE OF SHIT HE HURT OG HOST LEMME PUNCH HIM i told y¡¯all this man nasty. Also, as an actual note of caution, if you are in a rtionship and someone says that ¡°This is what you owe them¡± and hurts you, YOU DO NOT OWE THEM GDI. That is a big red light right there.

 Chapter 116 - Everyone Has a Duty to Combat Piracy

    <h4>Chapter 116 - Everyone Has a Duty to Combat Piracy</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kitty, Serefina

    3. Everyone Has a Duty to Combat Piracy

    Xie He became clear-headed at once. He tightly clenched his cell phone and said in a strict tone, ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    Lin Ran¡¯s tone was really frazzled. He said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you look online. Our film has been leaked. Right now, it¡¯s already been uploaded for free on all the major forums and websites....¡±

    Xie He mmed his phone down after hanging up. He didn¡¯t even have time to pay attention to Ye Jinzhou. He pushed him away and walked to hisputer.

    Indeed, everywhere on the, they were talking about this. The film had been downloaded from these sites and forums many times. At this time, even if these sites deleted it, it would be toote because the infinite pirating websites would continue to spread it wildly.

    Xie He also downloaded it and indeed, it was the entire film.

    Everything went blurry before him. He only felt an intense headache. The hand clenching the mouse was trembling....

    Ye Jinzhou stood behind Xie He, eyes cold and lips carrying a smile.

    What you have been looking forward to, I will gradually destroy it all....

    Xie He was silent for a long time. He then took a deep breath. His gaze slowly turned back to normal. He calmly instructed Ye Jinzhou, ¡°Contact thepany¡¯s Vice President and managers. In half an hour, we will hold an emergency meeting!¡±

    After saying this, he got up and changed his clothes. Because he was in too much of a rush, he nearly fell. He could feel something slide down his inner thigh. Xie He¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment.

    Ye Jinzhou hurried over to support him. The cold disappeared from his face and there was only worry and guilt in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I was too rough earlier... I didn¡¯t think that this would suddenly happen....¡±

    Xie He grabbed his arm and said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I¡¯m going to go change my clothes. You quickly go notify the other participants.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Ye Jinzhou answered. Heforted Xie He softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. There will definitely be a way to solve this.¡±

    ¡°Mn,¡± Xie He replied absentmindedly. He let go of Ye Jinzhou and headed to the washroom.

    He shut the door and sighed.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis call came at such a bad time. It would have been better if it came half an hourter.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He cleaned up simply and then came out, clothes changed. Ye Jinzhou had already finished making all the calls and was waiting downstairs with the car started.

    All along the way, he drove with a grave expression, taking Xie He to thepany. Just as Xie He was about to push open the door, Ye Jinzhou suddenly pressed down on his neck and ced a soft kiss on his forehead. His ck eyes were fixed on him, and his voice was quiet, ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Walk slowly.¡±

    Xie He stared at him dazedly. It was rare to see Ye Jinzhou so steady and serious. Suddenly he felt like the other was extremely gentle and reliable. He paused and then smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    What could Ye Jinzhou do, ne? He actually thought that he depended on him... it was probably an illusion that would arise when you had someone you loved by your side in difficult times.

    He didn¡¯t need his help. He just needed his support and understanding.

    Warmth appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He gave Ye Jinzhou another look and then exited the car and rode the elevator to the meeting room. Because he lived so close, he arrived very early.

    A whileter, the other managers arrived. Lin Ran was stuck in traffic and thest to arrive. The meeting room¡¯s atmosphere was extremely gloomy and oppressive. The glee and happiness from this morning had disappeared. Everyone¡¯s moods had been like a rollercoaster. There were dark faces everywhere.

    Xie He¡¯s mood was really terrible. However, he could not let his emotions take control of him now. He had to be rational and calm-headed to deal with this issue.

    ¡°Manager Liu, have you investigated the matter?¡± Xie He¡¯s eyes were piercing. He directly asked the person in charge of thepany¡¯s IT department.

    Manager Liu of the IT department had a forehead covered in cold sweat. ¡°After being notified, I immediately investigated. The video was uploaded at 5:27 this afternoon at the earliest and was transmitted on XXX Forum. Soon after, it was uploaded on all the major websites. Furthermore, there were posts telling people to go there. We tried to track the uploader, but the other¡¯s hacking skills are high. We couldn¡¯t find them....¡±

    ¡°Continue investigating. Don¡¯t let any traces slip under your eyes.¡± After saying this, Xie He immediately turned to another person, ¡°Manager Zhang, has the emergency n been initiated? Immediately contact the in-charges of all the major websites and ask them to quickly remove all the copyrighted material.¡±

    The PR department¡¯s Manager Zhang nodded his head. ¡°I have already assigned people to do that. Some of the sites have already deleted it. We are still negotiating with a few others. Some parties are saying that it has nothing to do with them if it is uploaded by users and that they cannot delete user threads as they wish.¡±

    ¡°I approve of whatever expenses the PR department incurs. If they refuse to delete them, then have ourwyers sue them!¡± Xie He said in a strict tone.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Manager Zhang wiped his forehead.

    Xie He shut his eyes. Not only had he invested almost all of thepany¡¯s liquid assets into the film, but he had also taken arge loan out from the bank. If they were toe up with a deficit, it would be an immense hit to thepany. The higher his anticipation had been in the past, the greater the despair now.... He was a bit irascible right now.

    Lin Ran looked at Xie He, pushed up his sses, and said, ¡°It has already happened. Right now, our top priority is to think about how we can remedy the situation. Pirated films spread very quickly. The more time that passes, the greater the damage we will incur. I think that we should bump up the release date and attract viewers toe see it at a movie theater. It will minimize the losses.¡±

    This was also what Xie He thought. He nodded. ¡°Yes, I will personally go to several big theater chains and discuss the matter of bumping up the release date with them.¡±

    Xie He paused and then said, ¡°The movie advertisement n will need to be revised. Everyone, please speak if you have any ideas.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou sat in his usual spot. When he heard their panicked and intense discussion, he lowered his gaze, covering the icy smile within his eyes. He knew that Xie He had invested quite a lot in this film. If the film ended up with a severe deficit, that would cause the entirepany to fall into a difficult predicament.

    Althoughrge productions made more money, the risk of failure was also big. Rongzhi Media was not the firstpany to be dragged under by arge production, nor would it be thest.

    The meetingsted until midnight. Xie He arranged and assigned a whole new series of ns and then left the meeting room, exhausted.

    After the others left, Xie He said to Lin Ran, ¡°I want to have a word with you alone.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou didn¡¯t follow along this time. He took the initiative to say, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    Xie He nodded and returned to his office with Lin Ran.

    In front of Lin Ran, Xie He no longer pretended to be calm. He pulled his tie open and deep worry appeared in his eyes. His voice was frantic, ¡°What do you think happened? Do you think that someone hacked us or that we... have a spy in ourpany?¡±

    Today, Lin Ran also didn¡¯t have it easy. He clearly knew that Xie He and his boyfriend were spending Valentine¡¯s Day together, but he couldn¡¯t say anything about it. He couldn¡¯t even send his wishes today. He had stayed at home by himself and then had to receive this kind of unfavorable news....

    He sighed and said, ¡°I can¡¯t say right now. We have to wait until the investigation is over. However, I think that it is very likely that we have a traitor. After all, very few people had ess to the film. Moreover, we didn¡¯t upload it onto anyputer.¡±

    ¡°My thoughts are the same. The possibility that there is a traitor is high. This person must be found!¡± Xie He¡¯s voice was frigid. If he found out who it was, he would not let him off!

    Lin Ran said, ¡°I will carefully inspect these people. If there really is a traitor, we cannot let them stay at thepany.¡±

    Xie He sighed and looked at Lin Ran with a meaningful gaze. His tone eased up, and he shed a bitter smile. ¡°Thank you... right now, the only one I can trust is you.¡±

    Those that had the authority to leak the film were all important executive personnel. Right now, Xie He thought that there was something wrong here, so he was suspicious of everyone. However, he would never suspect Lin Ran.

    Lin Ran had helped him for so many years. He was his backbone. They had seen thispany grow together.

    Xie He wholeheartedly trusted Lin Ran. That¡¯s why he had called Lin Ran over to discuss these matters. He didn¡¯t want to alert the enemy.

    Lin Ran looked into Xie He¡¯s eyes. He had always known that Xie He trusted him. However, to hear Xie He personally say this in such difficult times still moved him.

    They were good friends and were so close. If Xie He knew of his feelings... would this trust change?

    Lin Ran swallowed down the bitter taste in his throat. No matter what, this was not the time to think of personal matters. He walked up and hugged Xie He, like a brother or a friend. He gently patted his shoulders and consoled him, ¡°Rx, we will definitely find that person.¡±

    His vision fell onto Xie He¡¯s neck. There were still hickeys that had yet to disappear on that fair skin. It was obvious that he had just done it.... Lin Ran pursed his lips, and his eyes dimmed before he slowly let go of Xie He.

    Just now was probably the closest I¡¯ll ever get to be with you.

    I really don¡¯t feel willing, resigning myself to this.

    ¡¾Ding, Lin Ran¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 85.¡¿

    ..........................................

    After Xie He parted ways with Lin Ran, he went to the parking lot. Ye Jinzhou¡¯s long legs were casually bent as henguidly reclined on the car. The dusky light fell on his body and cast long shadows on the ground.

    He saw Xie Hee out and didn¡¯t ask him what he had discussed with Lin Ran. He silently pulled the car door open for Xie He and then drove home.

    When Xie He returned home, he looked at the extinguished candles and cold food, and he was slightly distracted for a moment.

    He wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk to Ye Jinzhou. He turned around and went to the washroom to wash up. When he came out in a bathrobe, the table was already cleared of the cold food. On top was a bowl of piping hot noodles.

    Ye Jinzhou smiled at him. ¡°I know that you¡¯re not in a good mood, but you haven¡¯t eaten tonight. You¡¯ve been busy until now, so you must be hungry. Eat a little before going to bed.¡±

    Xie He was indeed hungry. He had no time to think about eating earlier. However, Ye Jinzhou remembered it....

    He sat down on the chair and silently ate. He felt the warmth in his stomach and didn¡¯t feel so sad anymore.

    Ye Jinzhou sat in front of Xie He and quietly watched Xie He eat. He saw Xie He put down his chopsticks when he finished and said, ¡°Quickly go to bed. I¡¯ll clean up.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Xie He said softly. He returned to his room and lied down, powerless.

    Xie He shut his eyes and heard the rustling soundsing from outside. After a while, his body sank down. Ye Jinzhouy down next to him and hugged him from behind. Ye Jinzhou didn¡¯t demand anything without moderation like he usually did. He only held him quietly.

    Today was both a happy day and a terrible day. However, no matter how terrible it was, when he returned home in the middle of the night, there was someone he liked by his side, ensuring that he wouldn¡¯t be hungry or cold. He would even hug him and give him warmth....

    Xie He held Ye Jinzhou¡¯s hand and gently said, ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou didn¡¯t reply.

    There was an indiscernible dark expression in his eyes within the color of the night.

    You don¡¯t doubt me even a little bit?

    Whether it was while you were in shock the moment you heard of this or after you thought about it calmly, did you really never doubt me once?

    I waited all night for you to question me, but you never did.... All that you said was, ¡®Fortunately, you¡¯re here¡¯.

    We¡¯ve only known each other for a short amount of time. Why do you believe in me like this?

    Such a pity... that you will one day regret meeting me.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Ye Jinzhou¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 20.¡¿

    ..........................................

    Xie He worked overtime for the next few days and returned homete each day. For a long time, there had not been a smile on his face.

    Although most of the websites had already deleted the video, many people had already downloaded it. Moreover, countless pirating sites still had it. This was out of Xie He¡¯s control.... The worst part was that some people had started leaving waves of negative reviews online. Furthermore, they also gave it low scores on several important movie sites, incessantly decreasing the viewers anticipation.

    Xie He was extremely angry. If he had thought that this was just a malicious attack in the beginning, right now it was clear that someone was targeting theirpany! First, they leaked the film and then they hired a water army to smear this film. This series of actions naturally was for the purpose of making him lose everything!

    Xie He called Lin Ran over. ¡°How has your investigation been going? Do you have any suspects?¡±

    Lin Ran shook his head, dark circles under his eyes. He had been busy with arranging the film¡¯s new advertisement n, dealing with the malicious attack online, and quietly searching for the traitor. He was extremely tired.

    Xie He sighed and said, ¡°I have a meeting with President Zhao from the ZD theater chain. I¡¯ll be discussing the issue with the film¡¯s screening.¡±

    ZD was the country¡¯s biggest movie theater chain. It made up more than half of all theaters. If they could screen this movie earlier, they could reduce their losses. Lin Ran nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t say anything more.

    The afternoon passed quickly. Xie He¡¯s state was unsteady.

    Close to/Around five o¡¯clock, Xie He arrived at the restaurant and ordered a few dishes, waiting for President Zhao toe. However, President Zhao did note even as it hit six thirty, despite the meeting being set at six. Xie He began to feel a bad premonition form in his heart.

    It was about to hit seven when President Zhao arrived slowly. He was a forty-something middle-aged man. He was slightly balding. He chuckled at Xie He, ¡°Sorry foringte. I made President Bai wait so long. Allow me to drink a ss in punishment.¡±

    Xie He needed something from the other, so of course he wouldn¡¯t let President Zhao punish himself. He politely weed him in and said, ¡°It is fine. Please,e sit.¡±

    President Zhao was not polite. He didn¡¯t even pretend. Seeing that Xie He said that it was fine, he did not talk about punishing himself anymore and sat down irresponsibly. He smiled and asked, ¡°For what reason has President Bai invited me out today?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Actually, I have something to trouble President Zhao with.¡±

    President Zhao¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Rted to the film?¡±

    Xie He nodded, ¡°Originally, it was set to be released three monthster. However, there has been a bit of an ident. We want to move the release date forward. We have to trouble President Zhao with this. Let me toast to you.¡±

    As he said this, he held up his ss of white wine and downed it.

    President Zhao did not stop Xie He. He waited until Xie He finished drinking before saying, ¡°It¡¯s a bit difficult for me to bump it up by three months. President Bai, you must know that there¡¯s quite a few movies screening right now. There are also severalrge productions. Their slots had been decided a long time ago. Right now, to add another film would make things difficult for me.¡±

    How could President Zhao not know about the big matter that had urred to Rongzhi Media recently? He had long since begun to scheme. He knew that Xie He woulde looking for him sooner orter. Originally, it was no big deal to be a bit flexible. After all, he had also had a good impression of this film. He could do Xie He a favour. When the time came, if the box office was high, he could y it a bit longer. If it was low, he could y it less. He wouldn¡¯t suffer a loss. But right now....

    When he recalled the face of the SL Group representative he had just met with, he thought, Sorry.

    Everyone is a businessman here. We¡¯re here to talk business. If I just make it a bit difficult on you, I can get the benefits the SL Group is offering me. Don¡¯t me me for not letting sentiments get in my way.

    Xie He¡¯s heart thumped. He had also been a businessman for a long time. How could he not know what President Zhao meant? Today¡¯s matter would not be easy to aplish.

    Although he was angry, Xie He smiled. ¡°I know that this would make things difficult on President Zhao... but I hope that President Zhao can help us out. I will remember the favor and be very grateful.¡±

    President Zhaoughed as he looked at Xie He. After a while, he slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t work something out. After all, you¡¯reing inte. At most, I can only give you 20% of the showings. Moreover, I have a condition....¡±

    20% was too little for a huge production! However, Xie He was not in a rush to reject it. In a low voice, he asked, ¡°What condition?¡±

    President Zhao said, ¡°I want a higher proportion of the sales. If President Bai thinks that this is fine, then I will properly arrange things. If you don¡¯t agree, then let¡¯s cooperate next time.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expressionpletely changed.

    Originally, the theatre chain had a rather high proportion of the profits already. Right now, they wanted a higher cut while they were only willing to assign them 20% of their showings. They were clearly trying to profit from their misfortune! Xie He could not keep the smile on his face. He used all his strength to prevent his anger from showing. He was quiet for a long time before saying, ¡°I need time to consider it.¡±

    President Zhao was not angry. He smiled and said, ¡°Then decide quickly. To tell the truth, I¡¯ve also seen the film. Not bad. It¡¯s really regretful that such a thing has urred.¡±

    Xie He shed an ugly smile and watched President Zhao leave. The hand hanging by his side was clenched deathly tight.

    ..........................................

    The situation online worsened each day. Xie He went to meet with the people in charge of the other movie theater chains, but none of the negotiations ended happily. People who used to be easy to talk to suddenly changed and showed their despicable faces, trying to profit from their misfortune.

    Everything was like an invisible, giant. He didn¡¯t know when it had been cast on him, but no matter what he did, the other seemed to be waiting for him in front. Waiting for him to face him head-to-head.

    Who was it that wanted to ruin him?

    In a short few days, Xie He had be wan and sallow.

    ¡¾444£ºWuwuwuwu, Ye Jinzhou is a bad person. QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, what are we going to do now?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWe let nature take its course. If we give thepany to him, he won¡¯t feel any sense of aplishment. I¡¯m really toozy to put on an act.... You should know that it¡¯s really not easy to act like I¡¯m really worried and working really hard but have no way to control the situation, ah. I nearly couldn¡¯t help myself from exposing him. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMoreover, from this matter, we ought to all learn a lesson here.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThat you shouldn¡¯t just trust anybody...? QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNo.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThen what?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºEveryone has a responsibility inbating piracy. If there wasn¡¯t piracy, there would be no harm. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Tonight, Xie He was also out on a business dinner. He drank way too much and got very drunk. Before he got home, he vomited.

    Ye Jinzhou supported Xie He back home and gently ced him on the bed. He also helped take off his shoes. He looked into Xie He¡¯s eyes and quietly called out, ¡°Bai Mu....¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were both hazy, his face flushed.

    Ye Jinzhou looked at Xie He¡¯s dazed appearance and smelled the liquor all over his body. He reached out and caressed the other¡¯s face. It seemed like the other had thinned down a bit.... He didn¡¯t know why, but seeing the refined, confident, mature man be tormented like this, he actually felt a bit bad for him.

    Xie He was obviously not sober. Ye Jinzhou didn¡¯t continue with his facade. He used an indifferent gaze to look at the man beneath him, aplicated expression shing through his eyes.

    He actually felt bad for this person. Impossible.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Ye Jinzhou¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 25.¡¿

    ..........................................

    Because Xie He was hungover, he woke up with a splitting headache. However, he forced himself to get out of bed and head to thepany. Hisplexion was terrible.

    Lin Ran hade over to Xie He¡¯s office to look for him. When he saw him, his heart hurt a lot. He said, concerned, ¡°If you¡¯re sick, don¡¯te. If there¡¯s anything, you can always call me.¡±

    Xie He shed him a wan smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Lin Ran knew that Xie He was stubborn. He also knew that he could not be at ease, so he didn¡¯t continue trying to persuade him. He turned around and looked at Ye Jinzhou. he told him, ¡°Please help me make twenty copies of this information. Thank you.¡±

    A sh of light shed through Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes. He took the material and left without a word.

    Xie He immediately realized that Lin Ran had something to say to him. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want Ye Jinzhou to hear this, so he had used that method to chase him away. His gaze became sharp. ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±

    Lin Ran looked at Xie He and said, ¡°I suspect that the traitor is Ye Jinzhou.¡±

    The author has something to say:

    Recently, quite a few angels have said that their friends, ssmates or coworkers have the same name as the characters. 2333 This once again proves that this author is useless ining up with names and can only choosemon ones....Indifferent.JPG...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Eve: Ye Jinzhou is a bad person. QAQ I hate you wuwuwuwu.

    sere: im cri T.T

 Chapter 117 - First Loveâ€™s Attack

    <h4>Chapter 117 - First Love¡¯s Attack</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kitty, Serefina

    4. First Love¡¯s Attack

    Lin Ran stared into Xie He¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°I suspect that the traitor is Ye Jinzhou.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed slightly. He was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Lin Ran had always been careful in his work. If he had already found proof, he would not use the word ¡®suspect,¡¯ let alone send Ye Jinzhou away. He would directly report and seize him.

    Right now, his sending Ye Jinzhou away meant that he didn¡¯t have proof. This was just a guess.

    If anyone else made such a guess, Xie He would disdain it. But because it was Lin Ran who said it, he must have his reasons. Ye Jinzhou might be the spy? When Xie He thought this, suddenly, he felt his heart clench.

    ¡°I have investigated everyone else who has had possible contact with the film¡ªeverything they¡¯ve done and everyone they¡¯ve met with. But there are no abnormalities, no issues. My investigation has reached a deadlock.¡± Lin Ran pursed his lips, a cold glint shing through his eyes. ¡°Then, I remembered that there was still one more person that could have been in contact with the film, but whom I had overlooked. That was Ye Jinzhou. Ye Jinzhou... he has seen the film, right?¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t deny it and nodded, ¡°I took the film home and watched it with him.¡±

    Lin Ran slowly said, ¡°Then do you think that if it was him, he would have had an opportunity to do it?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression froze. Suddenly, he couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    If it was Ye Jinzhou... then of course it was possible he could have done it.... But... he trusted him so much that he didn¡¯t suspect him at all.

    Xie He looked at Lin Ran and said a momentter, ¡°Since you¡¯re suspicious of him, you must have already looked into him. What was the result?¡±

    Lin Ran furrowed his brows and sighed, ¡°Nothing. He¡¯s extremely clean... so clean that it feels abnormal. Moreover,pared to the employees that have been around for so many years, he, who had appeared out of nowhere, is much more suspicious. This is the information. You can take a look.¡±

    As he said this, he handed a packet of information to Xie He.

    Xie He opened it up and carefully looked through it. Indeed, Ye Jinzhou was very clean. All his life, all of his family, there was not a single w. Moreover, there was nothing wrong with his track record....

    A long timeter, Xie He put the information down and said to Lin Ran, ¡°This information is insufficient to prove anything. He¡¯s my lover. Before any decisive proof appears, I will trust him.¡±

    This was the first time Lin Ran had heard the word ¡®lover¡¯ from Xie He¡¯s lips. His pupils constricted and his voice fell. ¡°You trust him this much.¡±

    Xie He smiled softly. ¡°Yes. Unless he really disappointed me, I will always trust him. I will not use him on groundless suspicion.¡±

    ¡°But you can also maintain a bit of distance with him right now. Just in case.¡± Lin Ran was still unwilling to give up. He thought that Ye Jinzhou was the most suspicious.

    Xie He¡¯s smile faded a bit. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    Just then, a knock came from outside. Ye Jinzhou¡¯s deep voice carried over. ¡°The material has been copied. May Ie in?¡±

    Xie He and Lin Ran exchanged nces. Xie He locked the information packet in his drawer and said in a clear voice, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Lin Ran stood up and said, ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    After saying this, he left, brushing past Ye Jinzhou.

    Ye Jinzhou came in with the material and looked at Xie He, surprised. ¡°Does Vice President Lin not want his materials?¡±

    Xie He smiled and said, ¡°Give it to me, ba.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou shrugged and handed it over to Xie He, looking indifferent. He then considerately helped Xie He brew a cup of tea and walked over behind him, helping him massage his temples. His rough thumbs softly rubbed the temples in a circr motion.... He bent down and whispered into Xie He¡¯s ear, ¡°Does it feel a bit better?¡±

    Xie He felt like there was an electric current diffusing through his forehead. He let go and rxed.

    But he recalled Lin Ran¡¯s words just now and suddenly his heart felt stifled. Why did Lin Ran suspect Ye Jinzhou...?

    Xie He suddenly grabbed Ye Jinzhou¡¯s hand and pulled him until the other stood in front of him. He said, ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better, thank you.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou gave him a meaningful gaze. ¡°No need to thank me. I¡¯m happy to do anything for you.¡±

    Xie He looked at Ye Jinzhou¡¯s face. This was the person he liked. He had never been willing to suspect him.... Xie He wrapped his arms around Ye Jinzhou¡¯s neck and angled his head up to kiss the other. He let go after a long time. His rosy lips parted, and there was expectation and hope in his eyes, ¡°I can trust you, right?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xie He. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Since Lin Ran had sent him away, he had already guessed what Lin Ran had to say to Xie He. Lin Ran was definitely suspicious of him. However, he would not be able to find a thing.

    Ye Jinzhou caressed Xie He¡¯s face, his warm breath tickling the other¡¯s ear. Heughed quietly, ¡°Why are you so depressed all of a sudden?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s ears turned slightly red, and he turned his head to the side. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°I know why...¡± On Ye Jinzhou¡¯s face was a smile that wasn¡¯t really a smile.... He then pressed his upper body down, voice husky, ¡°It must be that I haven¡¯t been satisfying you recently....¡±

    Xie He red at him. This kind of position in the chair made him feel rather embarrassed. He reached out to push Ye Jinzhou away, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around....¡±

    After saying this, his lips were blocked by a scorching kiss.

    Slowly&#k2026; the hands that were refusing the other became more and more powerless.

    &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;

    Xie He craned his neck up, head resting against the back of the chair. His tie had already been loosened, and there was a faint flush to his fair skin. His soft ck hair fell onto his forehead, and his eyes were half open. His eyshes quivered and his eyes gleamed.

    His arms wrapped around Ye Jinzhou¡¯s neck without any strength in them. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. A helpless, hoarse voice came out from between his lips, ¡°Enough, ah....¡±

    Ye Jinzhou sucked on his earlobe and heughed, ¡°You can¡¯t do it anymore?¡±

    Xie He looked up and red at him in displeasure.

    He had originally thought that Ye Jinzhou would continue ying with him like he had in the past. But who would have expected that he would suddenly hug him tightly, as if he wanted to press him into himself. Both hands used a lot of force. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Actually, the one who¡¯s been depressed is me. I¡¯m afraid of losing you... only like this can I confirm that I still have you. I haven¡¯t touched you in quite a few days already....¡±

    While saying this, his tone made him sound rather wronged.

    Xie He thought about how he had indeed been neglecting Ye Jinzhou because of work thesest few days. He felt guilty and could no longer me the other for not considering time and ce. He said, ¡°What are you thinking? How could I not want you?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou gazed into his eyes, expression downspirited. ¡°I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll doubt me. After all, there¡¯s been no clues after so much time and I hade in sote. I¡¯ve been by your side for such a short period of time. Are you going to suspect me? Are you going to think that I¡¯m useless, that I can¡¯t help you?¡±

    Xie He recalled the way Ye Jinzhou had been at his side over thest few days, quietly taking care of him. The other had never shown any emotions. It turns out that he had only been suppressing them. It was he who hadn¡¯t been thinking about how his lover was feeling.... He didn¡¯t want his lover to feel inferior in their rtionship. Xie He seriously said, ¡°I¡¯ve never doubted you.¡±

    ¡°The most basic thing in a rtionship is trust. I trust you.¡± There was a faint smile in Xie He¡¯s eyes. ¡°Did you think that I¡¯m the type to be suspicious for no reason or take my anger out on my lover because I¡¯m in a bad mood? So long as you didn¡¯t do it, there¡¯s no need to worry. I hope that you can trust me the way that I trust you.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s lips parted, and aplex emotion floated in his eyes.

    Xie He reached out and pressed his index finger to the other¡¯s lips. He smiled. ¡°So... if you say such things again, I¡¯ll get angry.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou looked into Xie He¡¯s eyes and saw the gentle and tender emotions within them as well as the beautiful, determined inner character the other possessed. For the first time, he couldn¡¯t say any fake, perfunctory words. So, he only shook his head slowly....

    If one day you found out that I¡¯m not worth your unconditional trust, you would definitely feel despair and sadness, ba?

    Actually, that¡¯s what I want to see. I want to see your despair, pain, anger, and powerlessness....

    But why do I suddenly feel gloomy, ne?

    ¡¾Ding, the target Ye Jinzhou¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 35.¡¿

    ..........................................

    After another ten plus days, with everyone¡¯s concentrated efforts, the waves caused by the film¡¯s leak finally settled down. All the major sites and tforms had already deleted the video, and the movie¡¯s new release date was arranged. Xie He had paid no small price to ensure that the film would be able to be shown at the major movie theater chains. As for the water army that had been hired to defame the movie online, the PR department did their best to hire their own tobat it. It ended up hyping the movie up.

    Although they would inevitably sustain losses, if the movie was able to be screened sessfully, they could still get some of it returned. Right now, they had to see if people would buy tickets.

    Xie He was extremely busy every day. After another few days, he received some news. The traitor had been found!

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that they were found, per se. Rather, one of the veteran employees of the IT department had not shown up to work and didn¡¯t answer their calls. That employee¡¯s coworkers were worried so they started looking for him but ended up finding out that this employee had already slunk off. Furthermore, they found a copy of the film in his house.

    There was no need for doubt. That employee had been the one to leak the film. He had been worried of being exposed, so he had run away.

    When Xie He found out, he breathed a sigh of relief. The huge stone in his chest finally lifted. He didn¡¯t have to worry every day anymore. The spy had finally emerged on their own. Moreover, this person wasn¡¯t Ye Jinzhou.

    Lin Ran was really surprised. No matter what, knowing who the person is was a good thing. He was afraid that there was someone hiding in the dark.

    The matter had finally been settled. Xie He¡¯s mood settled a bit. He had been managing thepany for many years and seen many ups and downs. In the end, he had gotten through it all.

    He believed that disaster could once again be diverted this time.

    There were still a few days before the movie was to be released. Xie He decided to loosen up.

    He and Ye Jinzhou returned home. After dinner, the two of them rolled into bed passionately. After doing it, they nestled together underneath the nkets. Xie He looked at Ye Jinzhou¡¯s handsome face and suddenly smiled. ¡°I think that it must really be fate to have met you and fallen in love with you.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou smiled and asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°When my dad was alive, he had a really good rtionship with an uncle. That uncle would always bring his son over to y. His son¡¯s name was also Ye Jinzhou, and he was younger than me by a few years. He always called me ¡®gege¡¯. He was a really cute child...¡± Xie He¡¯s eyes softened, as if recalling some beautiful memories. He chuckled, ¡°Only, it¡¯s already been more than twenty years since Ist saw him. I heard he left the country. I wonder how he is now.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s arm around Xie He tightened. His voice was low, ¡°Why did he leave the country?¡±

    Xie He shook his head and smiled. ¡°I heard that he had a rtive outside the country that was preparing to expand abroad.... Speaking of which, I was young then too. In the beginning, I was unwilling to watch him leave. Every day I would make a fuss and ask my father about him to the point that he would get annoyed with me. Later on, he stopped paying attention to me.¡±

    Grief and indignation welled up in Ye Jinzhou¡¯s chest. It was about to explode... expand abroad? Hehe, this kind of lie was exactly the type of thing Bai Rongkai would say. He had killed his father and forced his mother to leave her home against her will. He then yed this down and said such a lie....

    You don¡¯t know anything. Nothing at all!

    Xie He could feel Ye Jinzhou¡¯s hand exert force on his waist. He furrowed his brows in pain. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou came back to himself and slowly released his grip. He looked at the man in his arms and the worry in the other¡¯s eyes.... Slowly, he shed a nd smile, ¡°Nothing. I was just rather surprised. It seems that we really are fated.¡±

    Xie He curved his eyes into a smile. ¡°Yes, ah... when I firstid eyes on you, I felt close to you.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou also smiled. He then asked in a careless tone, ¡°Since you were so reluctant to see him leave, did you not think of searching for news of him?¡±

    Xie He shook his head. ¡°In one¡¯s life, we will meet many people and have to part with many people. That happened so long ago. Perhaps he¡¯s doing really well right now.... There¡¯s no reason for me to go disturb him. Let nature take its course, ba. If I could meet him again, I would be really happy. If I can¡¯t, that¡¯s also fine.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou chuckled quietly, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Sleep, ba.¡± Ye Jinzhou kissed Xie He¡¯s forehead.

    So you still remember me. You¡¯ve thought of me... you don¡¯t know this, but I¡¯ve also remembered you all this time.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Ye Jinzhou¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 40.¡¿

    But it¡¯s really unfortunate that my memories... are not beautiful, like yours.

    It¡¯s likely because you have beautiful, regretful memories in your heart that you are able to let go so easily.... If you were like me and had gotten a taste of the fickleness of human nature, you probably wouldn¡¯t be able to say such indifferent words so easily.

    Because hate is carved deep into our bones and heart, those who have been hurt find it difficult to forget.

    I will make sure that you will never forget me. That¡¯s only fair. Don¡¯t you think?

    ....................................

    Just as Xie He thought that he could be at ease, less than three days before the movie was set to be released, a huge scandal suddenly exploded in the entertainment industry!

    The scandal involved the famous Film Emperor Fang Cheng. He had always had a good public image, and despite there being scandals every day in the entertainment industry, he had never been involved. He was a Film Emperor who was filial, devoted to his family, and was a good husband and father. Suddenly, it was exposed that he had cheated on his wife! He was keeping a female university student as his lover and was a perpetrator of domestic abuse! He was sexist in private and had insulting opinions on women. All sorts of vile deeds pushed him to the heart of the storm!

    Waves of curses directed towards him appeared on the inte. The headlines were all about him.

    When Xie He heard this, he nearly smashed his desk. Fang Cheng was the protagonist of this film! At the time, they had made careful considerations when choosing roles before choosing this veteran actor who had both capability and a good reputation. Who would have expected that he was actually such a person? He had hidden things so deeply. Moreover, he just so happened to be exposed now?! Many people had already expressed that they would be boycotting this film!

    The huge production Fang Cheng was starring in was once again pushed out. There were also people online deliberately swaying the public opinion, saying that they could not go support this movie starring this human trash at the theater. They should just watch it illegally.

    Even if Xie He hired more people and increased the water army, he could not change the public opinion.

    Like this, the film was released. There was no time to advertise the movie because the release date had been bumped up and promotions were rushed. Furthermore, it had suffered the piracy attack and the matter with Fang Cheng. The box office sales werepletely beneath their anticipated numbers.

    A weekter, another executive meeting took ce. Everyone looked at the newest numbers, and all of their expressions were ugly.

    The oue was obvious. This investment was aplete failure. ording to the current situation, it was impossible to make a return. The question now was how big their losses were.

    Another week passed. A representative of the bank came over to urge repayment.

    Because Rongzhi Media had always been doing well, the bank had magnanimously lent a really big sum. But who would have expected that the losses of this film would inflict such a heavy blow on Rongzhi Media? The bank had always been the type to loan when one doesn¡¯t need it but ask for it back when one does They were worried that it would be even more difficult to get their money back as time went on, so they came over.

    Xie He had asked the bank to give them an extension with much difficulty. Because of all sorts of things, he was super busy and under great pressure.

    At this time, Xie He received Lu Jianing¡¯s phone call.

    Xie He¡¯s voice was rather tired. He said ndly, ¡°President Lu, what can I help you with?¡±

    Lu Jianing paused. ¡°Why are you calling me President Lu? What formalities do we need between us?¡±

    Xie He pinched the cell phone in his hands with strength. That¡¯s right. Their rtionship... was not one that needed such formalities. However, there were some things that, once put down, were really put down. If there was no hope, then there was no need to remain hopelessly muddled. Otherwise, it would only add to your worries.

    Xie He¡¯s voice became even colder. He asked again, ¡°What can I help you with?¡±

    Lu Jianing sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°I have no time.¡±

    Lu Jianing said, ¡°President Bai, we¡¯ll be talking business. I heard that yourpany has encountered a bit of an issue and that you¡¯ve been running around looking for someone to cooperate with. It couldn¡¯t be that you have to maintain a distance with mypany because you¡¯re my ex-boyfriend? Is this what apetent businessman should do? Or is it that you haven¡¯t been able to get over me so you¡¯re not willing to see me?¡±

    Xie He was silent for a long time. When Lu Jianing adopted such an attitude, how could he say that he didn¡¯t dare meet him?

    ¡°Fine. Where tonight?¡± Xie He said.

    ¡°I¡¯lle get you at five.¡± After saying this, Lu Jianing hung up.

    Xie He looked at his phone that had been disconnected for a while. He called Ye Jinzhou over and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be going home for dinner tonight. You go back first, ba.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou had just been next door and had faintly made out what Xie He had been talking about. He had investigated Xie He before and knew that he had a first love and boyfriend who he had dated for eight years. Just now, it was likely that Lu Jianing. Ye Jinzhou felt disdain inwardly but didn¡¯t reveal any of it on his face. He only looked at Xie He gently. ¡°OK. Don¡¯t drink too much ande back soon.¡±

    Xie He smiled. ¡°Mn.¡±

    ..........................................

    Xie He let Ye Jinzhou leave first. He beamed while sitting in his office, waiting for Lu Jianing.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, you seem to be in a very good mood, oh~.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt really does make me happy that experience points are sending themselves to my door.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMoreover, it¡¯s time to give ZhouZhou a sense of danger. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Lu Jianing punctually arrived at Xie He¡¯spany at five o¡¯clock. He gave Xie He a call and then waited downstairs.

    Although they both lived in the same city, the times they coincidentally bumped into each other could be counted on one hand. Two people, who had once been so close that nothing coulde between them, had be nodding acquaintances. They were like familiar strangers....

    The fate that brought people together was both deep and superficial.

    Turns out, if you don¡¯t want to, it could be very difficult to encounter someone despite living under the same sky.

    Lu Jianing waited a while before seeing Xie Hee out of thepany doors. The man was tall and dressed in an appropriate, low-key suit. His gaze was gentle, and his features were elegant. That face looked more mature but hadn¡¯t actually changed much. He was still not one to be rushed or too slow. When people were with him, they couldn¡¯t help but feel peaceful and happy.

    Lu Jianing¡¯s heart started beating hard and quickly.

    He slowly clenched his hand. He couldn¡¯t help but realize that he had never gotten over this person. He had always thought of him, thought about getting him back. Only with this person, was where his heart belonged amongst the endless sea of people.

    This time, he would not hesitate or waver again. He would not be so childish... he would not lose his love again.

    ¡¾Ding, Lu Jianing¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 90.¡¿

    Xie He saw Lu Jianing. This was a very steady and mature man.

    Lu Jianing smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯vee.¡±

    Xie He nodded and didn¡¯t speak.

    Lu Jianing also didn¡¯t say much. He pulled the car door open for Xie He and drove them to a restaurant near a university. It was not particrly high ss, but its interior was refined.

    Xie He looked at this restaurant. Although it had been renovated, it still looked like it did in his memories. It felt like he had gone back to the past. When they were off from school, they used to alwayse and eat here....

    At this moment, how could he not realize what Lu Jianing was thinking. No wonder he wasn¡¯t willing to say the name of the restaurant and came to get him. He had been afraid Xie He would refuse.

    ¡°President Lu, what is the meaning of this?¡± Xie He looked him in the eye and said insipidly.

    ¡°President Bai, we¡¯re just here to eat, that¡¯s all. What meaning could it have?¡± Lu Jianing smiled. He stared back into Xie He¡¯s eyes and slowly said, ¡°Or do you think that there¡¯s a special meaning to this ce? Is that why you¡¯re asking this?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression froze. He looked down to hide theplicated expression in his eyes. He picked up his coffee and took a sip, ¡°No. Why did President Lue seek me today?¡±

    Lu Jianing said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just thought about how Bank President Song and I have a bit of a friendship. I heard that he¡¯s been angry about Rongzhi Media¡¯s loantely. I could go talk to him for you and vouch for you. I could get you more time.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression finally changed. Lu Jianing yed it down a lot. However, by doing this, Lu Jianing was actually taking a really big risk. The loan Xie He had taken out was no small amount. Right now, while he was all alone and everyone was throwing stones, even Xie He didn¡¯t know if Rongzhi Media could make it through this. But Lu Jianing... was willing to lend him a helping hand at this time, to help him deal with it.

    No businessman would do such a stupid thing.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were fixed on him. He stressed, ¡°Lu Jianing, things ended between you and me a long time ago.¡±

    Lu Jianing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. His lips curled up, smile in his eyes. ¡°Not calling me President Lu anymore?¡±

    Xie He was a bit angry, chest heaving. He shot him a nce. His beautiful eyes and eyebrows looked rather charming. He said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Do you think that these actions would be something apetent businessman would do?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Mu,¡± Lu Jianing suddenly called his name. His expression was earnest and his tone was loving, ¡°After ending, we can start anew. Would you give me one more chance?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou had secretly followed after them from behind. He looked at Lu Jianing and Xie He insipidly. Suddenly, a cold smile appeared on his lips. He pushed the car door open and walked out.

    The author has something to say:

    I heard you darlings say that this is a scum gong and ask that President He properly teaches him how to be a person. This author feels relieved. I heard you guys say that the gong in thest two arcs weren¡¯t scum. So I couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. For a while, I wondered if I had ended up at a fake JJWXC...was this still the same JJWXC full of sweetness and spoiling, that had especially high expectations for gongs? Right now, I¡¯m relieved. Thank you everyone. (Beat up)

    Eve: Every chapter before the gong abuse is literally killing me. MC¡¯s character deserves none of this wuwuwuwu.

    sere: im dead the previous two weren¡¯t scummy enough so the author ovepensated i need that wechat facepalm + crying sticker

 Chapter 118 - Scene of Bloody Slaughter~

    <h4>Chapter 118 - Scene of Bloody ughter~</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina, Kitty

    5. Scene of Bloody ughter~

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada! Ye Jinzhou ising over! He will arrive here in approximately three minutes!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good, Baby. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He looked at the man in front of him. For a moment, he became absentminded.

    This was the man he had loved with all his heart for eight years. It was the kind of love that was engraved into his bones and heart. But in the end, it had fizzled out. If he were to say that he didn¡¯t have any regrets, he would be lying.

    Back then, they were still young. For many things, it wasn¡¯t just one person at fault. If one wasn¡¯t mature enough, if one couldn¡¯t empathize enough with the other, then little misunderstandings or mistakes would gradually umte until there was no going back.

    The time they had spent together, those deeply engrained memories¡ªover time, they had be fuzzy.

    Could they start anew?

    He asked himself this.

    Xie He looked at Lu Jianing and said in the end, ¡°Lu Jianing, we¡¯re not a good match.¡±

    After many years, now that the person he once loved the most was sitting in front of him, asking if they could start anew, the only thing he could say was... we¡¯re not a good match.

    Sadness flickered through Lu Jianing¡¯s eyes. He slowly said, ¡°You still me me.¡±

    Xie He shook his head, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I thought that you med me. It¡¯s just that so many years have passed. We already have our own lives. There are some things that should be let go of once they¡¯re over.¡±

    Lu Jianing said, ¡°But for me, it was never over.¡±

    Xie He looked down and his lips quirked up. ¡°Is that so? I heard that you haven¡¯t married yet. Have Uncle and Aunt been pressuring you?¡±

    Lu Jianing pursed his lips. ¡°I won¡¯t marry a woman.¡±

    Xie He couldn¡¯t help but let out a self-ridiculing smile. This person seemed to always have a way to affect him, to make him strange and unreasonable. His words just then really weren¡¯t appropriate.

    But he still couldn¡¯t control himself. He couldn¡¯t help but want to ask him this.

    Why didn¡¯t you give me such a concrete, certain answer back then? Why couldn¡¯t you be at my side when I needed you the most? Ten years... why didn¡¯t youe back and tell me this before I got over you?

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lu Jianing, but he didn¡¯t ask a single thing.... He was no longer young. He would not get into such a ridiculous fit like a young, infatuated boy.

    Moreover, these questions were no longer important.

    Xie He only smiled in the end. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I already have a boyfriend.¡±

    Lu Jianing would asionally pay attention to news about Xie He. He knew that he had been single for many years. He thought that Xie He still had feelings for him.... But why did he suddenly have a boyfriend? He looked straight into Xie He¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Really? It¡¯s not just an excuse you¡¯re using to reject me?¡±

    Of course it¡¯s true... Xie He was about to say. Suddenly, a pair of arms looped around his neck, and he heard someone speak softly into his ear, ¡°Darling, who¡¯s this?¡±

    Xie He instantly turned stiff. He didn¡¯t seem to expect that Ye Jinzhou would suddenly appear here. He felt a bit embarrassed, as if being caught having a tryst with his ex-boyfriend.

    Even though there had been nothing between himself and Lu Jianing for a long time now, he still felt very uneasy in this kind of circumstance. He instinctively grabbed Ye Jinzhou¡¯s arm and pulled it off him. There was a rebuking expression in his eyes. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Lu Jianing¡¯s concentration was all on Xie He, so he didn¡¯t notice Ye Jinzhou. Seeing the situation now, he was extremely shocked and surprised. He sized Ye Jinzhou up. This was a really young and handsome man. The other was also looking at him. His narrow phoenix eyes were imposing and strict.

    Ye Jinzhou nced at Lu Jianing. Soon after, he looked away in a careless manner, as if he didn¡¯t take this opponent seriously. He turned and looked at Xie He, wronged, and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me toe get you? Did Ie too early? Did I disturb you?¡±

    Xie He raised a brow. He hadn¡¯t told Ye Jinzhou toe pick him up. But Lu Jianing was still here, so it wasn¡¯t a good time to expose Ye Jinzhou. He could only set it aside for now. He said, ¡°No, I was about to get ready to go.¡±

    Right then, Lu Jianing spoke. He looked back at Xie He and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see each other. Eat before leaving, ba. The dishes are almost here.¡±

    Xie He saw that the dishes were indeed arriving. It wasn¡¯t polite to leave right now. However, he felt really awkward with Ye Jinzhou¡¯s sudden arrival.

    Lu Jianing¡¯s expression was normal and his tone was natural. He said, ¡°Is this your boyfriend? How about introducing him to me?¡±

    Xie He hesitated for a moment. Although he didn¡¯t mind letting Lu Jianing know that he had a boyfriend, he still had to think before introducing them.

    Ye Jinzhou sneered in his heart when he saw this. Did he feel uneasy meeting with his old lover? He smiled and took the initiative to say to Lu Jianing, ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Ye Jinzhou. May I ask who you are?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jianing,¡± Lu Jianing¡¯s response was very sinct.

    ¡°Hi,¡± Ye Jinzhou smiled, natural and rxed, and then said to Xie He, ¡°Since President Lu is inviting us to eat, let¡¯s eat and then leave, ba.¡±

    Even Ye Jinzhou agreed. It would seem too obvious if he still persisted in leaving now. Whatever. He had alreadye. Xie He nodded, ¡°OK.¡±

    Lu Jianing seemed really happy. He called a waiter over. ¡°We want to order a few more dishes. Right... Mr. Ye, do you have any foods you don¡¯t eat? Can you eat spicy food?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou smiled, ¡°My tastes are about the same as Bai Mu¡¯s. I¡¯m fine with mildly spicy.¡±

    The hand Lu Jianing was using to hold the menu clenched slightly. The two people smiled at each other, but there were glints of steel in the depths of their eyes. Fortunately, both of them were scheming, shrewd people. Very soon, they broke eye contact with normal expressions.

    After ordering, Lu Jianing seemed to be really interested in Ye Jinzhou. He smiled and asked, ¡°How long have you known Xiao Mu, Mr. Ye?¡±

    Xiao Mu? He calls him so familiarly. Ye Jinzhou was displeased inside but there was a gentle smile on his face. ¡°About a year, ba.¡±

    ¡°A year, ah&#k2026;¡± Lu Jianing smiled. There was a bit of inattention detectable in his tone, as if this short amount of time was not even worth mentioning. He only said, ¡°Mr. Ye, what do you do for a living?¡±

    How could Ye Jinzhou not hear the hidden contempt beneath Lu Jianing¡¯s gentle and elegant tone? This was him trying to crush Ye Jinzhou as soon as they met. His eyes turned slightly cold. He didn¡¯t quite want to reply to the second question&#k2026;. He didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong in being Xie He¡¯s secretary before&#k2014;he even felt proud of himself for ying Xie He like this&#k2014;but now that Lu Jianing was questioning him, he couldn¡¯t speak.

    No man was willing to be belittled by a rival in love.

    At this time, Xie He suddenly said, ¡°Jinzhou is currently helping me. He¡¯s really great and helps me a lot.¡±

    Indeed, Lu Jianing did not ask anything more. He said to Xie He, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    Right then, the dishes were served. Lu Jianing naturally pushed a dish towards Xie He. ¡°I remember that when we were in school, you loved to eat this the most.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou shot a look at Lu Jianing. This was a way of silently digging at him. This person was not at all as poised as he looked. Ye Jinzhou¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°When you were in school? That was more than ten years ago, ba. Bai Mu¡¯s taste has changed a lot. He doesn¡¯t like to eat this anymore.¡±

    Xie He felt his head hurt. He was no idiot. How could he not see that his ex and current boyfriend were subtly crossing swords? He felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. He really regretteding here.

    Only, he couldn¡¯t tell Lu Jianing off. After all, they had already broken up many years ago. In his eyes, Lu Jianing was an outsider and he had to maintain courtesy. Ye Jinzhou was his lover. Therefore, he reached over and secretly pinched his leg, telling him to stop before going too far and to not make things too ugly.

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. He knew that Lu Jianing must have an ulterior motive foring to find Xie He now. He hade here to prevent Xie He and Lu Jianing from rekindling that old me. That would make things difficult for his ns.

    But right now, why... did he feel actual jealousy and anger?

    You came out to meet your ex-boyfriend behind my back and now you want me to concede first?

    Ye Jinzhou seemed to not understand Xie He¡¯s hint at all. He smiled and said to Lu Jianing, ¡°Was President Lu Bai Mu¡¯s ssmate?¡±

    Lu Jianing nodded and smiled. ¡°We were ssmates from elementary school to university.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou looked surprised. ¡°That¡¯s rare. Since you¡¯re so familiar with each other, howe I¡¯ve never seen you before? If we hadn¡¯t met today, I wouldn¡¯t even know that you two were friends.¡±

    Lu Jianing¡¯s expression grew rigid. This was really a stinky youngster who wasn¡¯t willing to lose out at all.

    Xie He really couldn¡¯t continue watching this. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Let¡¯s eat quickly. The food is already cold.¡±

    Ye Jinzhouughed and ate obediently. A smile bloomed on Lu Jianing¡¯s face again. Midway, Ye Jinzhou and Lu Jianing would asionally make ¡®polite¡¯ conversation. Xie He felt his head throb faintly. He had never thought that eating was such a difficult thing to do.

    When it was time to leave, Xie He felt relieved. He had no interest in chatting and stood up hastily.

    Lu Jianing saw that Xie He was about to leave with Ye Jinzhou and suddenly called out, ¡°Xiao Mu.¡±

    Xie He turned his head around and saw Lu Jianing sh him aforting smile. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the matter with the bank. I will think of a way.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Xie He did not hesitate to refuse.

    Lu Jianing didn¡¯t say anything more. He maintained a smile on his face as he sent Xie He and Ye Jinzhou off with his eyes. When he couldn¡¯t see them anymore, his expression slowly sank.

    ....................................

    As soon as Ye Jinzhou left the restaurant, the smile on his face vanished. He silently drove home.

    When they returned, he kicked the door open and then pressed Xie He against the wall. With a cold voice, he asked, ¡°Who was that?¡±

    Xie He knew that he couldn¡¯t fool the other. Moreover, he didn¡¯t do anything he felt guilty about. He straightforwardly and honestly said, ¡°My ex-boyfriend. However, I¡¯ve lost contact with him for a long time already.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still so enthusiastic despite having lost contact for a long time?¡±

    Xie He was speechless. Actually, he didn¡¯t think that Lu Jianing was willing to do this much for him. He could only exin, ¡°I already told him that he didn¡¯t have to help. There¡¯s really nothing between us.¡±

    Even if Ye Jinzhou didn¡¯t exist, Xie He would not casually receive Lu Jianing¡¯s help. Since he didn¡¯t n on starting again with him, he would not ept help from this person that would be difficult to pay back. He would think of something regarding the loan.

    Ye Jinzhou didn¡¯t believe him though. He suddenly smiled and tore off Xie He¡¯s tie, tying the other¡¯s hands behind his back before throwing him onto the bed.

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed. Although Ye Jinzhou liked to get kinky in the past, this was the first time he had tied him up. He could not escape, being pressed down onto the bed. He heard Ye Jinzhou¡¯s deep voice behind him. This position of beingpletely in the other¡¯s control made his scalp feel numb. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Satisfying you, ah. So that you don¡¯t have time to go meet with your ex-boyfriend.¡± Ye Jinzhou¡¯s tone was frosty.

    Xie He was a bit angry. ¡°We were only talking about business. There¡¯s nothing between us. Moreover, you still haven¡¯t exined why you showed up!¡±

    He had originally wanted to ask Ye Jinzhou this. Who would have expected that the guilty person would use him first and lead him astray. He nearly forgot about this matter.

    Ye Jinzhou lowered his head and softly said into Xie He¡¯s ear, ¡°I was worried that you would drink too much and be dead drunk outside so I came over. Who would have known that you were fooling around with another man?¡±

    Xie He struggled. ¡°I wasn¡¯t fooling around with him. And this isn¡¯t the reason you were following me!¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s hand exerted a bit more strength, pressing Xie He down until he couldn¡¯t move. ¡°If I didn¡¯te, would you have rekindled that old me with him?¡±

    He kissed the nape of Xie He¡¯s neck, licking him with his tongue.

    Xie He trembled.

    Darkness appeared in Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes. This position made Xie He unable to see his expression. Right now, there was none of the gentleness he usually had on. There was only ice and a sliver of anger and jealousy.

    Really, to hell with this. He was actually jealous, jealous that Lu Jianing knew this person for more than ten years, jealous that they loved each other for eight years, jealous that Lu Jianing possessed this person¡¯s most beautiful emotions, possessed the most beautiful era of his life..... And what was he inparison?

    ¡¾Ding, the target Ye Jinzhou¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 50.¡¿

    ....................................

    Xie He was tormented until he had no strength left. Tears fell down, staining his eyshes with ayer of water. His gaze was fuzzy. His physical strength was already lesser than Ye Jinzhou. Now that his hands were tied, he had no way of escaping.

    Ye Jinzhou held Xie He in his arms and licked up his tears. He asked, ¡°Do you still like him?¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t want to reply but suddenly, his expression changed. He grit his teeth. ¡°No... I don¡¯t like him!¡±

    ¡°Remember your words.¡± Ye Jinzhou¡¯s expression became gentle again. He gently caressed the person in his arms. This person¡¯s fair body was full of marks he¡¯d left. It was beautiful and made people want to wreak havoc on him.

    There was a faint smile on his lips. Yes, he didn¡¯t care about this person at all. He was just attracted to his body.

    In the beginning, when he was approaching the other, he didn¡¯t think that Bai Mu would be so attractive. Whether it was the way he looked when they were in bed making love or his ascetic, elegant appearance when he wore suits day to day... all of it was so attractive to him.

    Gradually, he had be unable to look away and had slowly be addicted.

    Desire arose in Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes again. He pressed the other down again.

    Xie He¡¯s face was pale. He wanted to move away but he had no strength. His eyes were red and voice hoarse, ¡°I really can¡¯t do it anymore....¡±

    Ye Jinzhou smiled. ¡°You obviously can still talk. How can you not do it anymore?¡±

    He then switched positions and continued.

    The next morning, when Xie He woke up, he felt like his skeleton hade apart. He shut his eyes and pretended to be dead.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, how do you feel? QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºReally good, really good. Indeed, our ZhouZhou just needed a sense of danger. Recently, he¡¯s been too self-controlled and too reserved for the sake of acting. He didn¡¯t touch me much. I was worried on his behalf, ah.... Fortunately, he¡¯s the type to understand how to take advantage of all opportunities given to him. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Just now, his data must have been in disorder for him to actually say that, mn.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºA helper gong is good, a helper gong is wonderful. Every helper gong is a cute little angel. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIf he worked hard to wait upon me every day, I would definitely love him more. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿Oh no, he almost forgot to smile!

    Ye Jinzhou saw that Xie He really had no more strength left. He carried him to the washroom and cleaned him. Xie He didn¡¯t give him any good looks. Today, there was no way he could go to work.

    Ye Jinzhou made Xie He breakfast, trying to suck up to him. He fed him. ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Xie He looked at him, displeased, and said, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    He opened his mouth and found that his voice was really hoarse. When he remembered those embarrassing words he had been forced to say and the sounds he had madest night, his face flushed red.

    Ye Jinzhou noticed this and the corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch up. He looked wronged, ¡°But it looked like you enjoyed yourselfst night.¡±

    The veins on Xie He¡¯s forehead bulged.

    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him!

    Xie Hezed around at home for the rest of the morning, but because they had a meeting at thepany in the afternoon, he put on a shirt. While doing so, he noticed that even when he buttoned up to the topmost button, he could not hide the hickeys and bite marks on his neck. He was so angry that he didn¡¯t give Ye Jinzhou any good looks during the entire journey.

    He arrived at thepany with a nk expression, pretending to ignore the others¡¯ curious nces.

    But in a short amount of time, everyone knew that President Bai had a fiery nightst night. The employees all whispered in each other¡¯s ears. They didn¡¯t expect that someone like President Bai, who usually looked so elegant and conservative, actually had such a wild side! They really couldn¡¯t tell, ah!

    When Xie He arrived at the conference room, a vice president who was on pretty good terms with him, looked at him, astonished. He then shed a filthy smile. ¡°President Bai, your wild cat at home is quite fierce, ah.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou, who followed Xie He from behind, chuckled very quietly. Xie He¡¯s expression immediately became stiff.

    Xie He coughed into his fist. ¡°Let¡¯s start the meeting.¡±

    That vice president saw that Xie He didn¡¯t n on talking about this and didn¡¯t say anything more. They walked into the meeting room together.

    ....................................

    After the meeting ended, Xie He returned to his office looking exhausted. A whileter, Lin Ran came over. He had already noticed the marks on Xie He¡¯s neck and lips. It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine what had happenedst night. He said, rather angry, ¡°Why did he do this? We¡¯re in such a situation. Does he not know what moderation is? Don¡¯t you know how others will look at you if you let him mess around like this?¡±

    Of course Xie He wasn¡¯t willing to let himself be seen like this. However, he couldn¡¯tin about his lover to Lin Ran. He exined, ¡°It¡¯s not his fault. This time is pardonable... it won¡¯t be next time.¡±

    Lin Ran was still really furious. If you really loved someone, you should see things from their perspective and think about what¡¯s good for them. This kind of action that showed that he didn¡¯t care about Xie He¡¯s image or how this would affect Xie He¡¯s work¡ªthe way he only cared about his own happiness¡ªmade it really difficult for him to believe that Ye Jinzhou truly cared about Xie He. But if he said this, it would only make Xie He displeased. He would even think that he was instigating things between them.

    Lin Ran settled down his own emotions and asked, ¡°What do you n on doing about the bank? The financial report for this month has alreadye out. Our situation is not optimistic.¡±

    Ayer of gloominess appeared in his eyes when Xie He thought about this. He sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll think of something. First, put it on hold for a bit. See if our other films can bring in some ie.¡±

    Lin Ran¡¯s mood sank. Theirpany was, of course, still filming other movies. However, there wasn¡¯t much anticipation for them. After all, the other movies¡¯ production and actors were not anywhere near the same grade/level as their previous film. Their debt was really not going to be easy to repay.

    ¡°Bai Mu, do you know who wants to ruin you?¡± Lin Ran suddenly asked.

    Xie He¡¯s expression sharpened. Actually, this was always something that really puzzled him. He was silent for a while and then said, ¡°I¡¯ve also thought about this. But I couldn¡¯t think of who would want to ruin me like this.¡±

    Lin Ran said, ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to contact the people in charge of those movie theatres. It¡¯s too much of a coincidence for all of them to make things difficult for us. However, their lips are shut tight and they¡¯re not willing to say anything.... However, the more it¡¯s like this, the more I¡¯m worried that someone who is capable of doing this... is someone we will not be able to deal with.¡±

    How could Xie He not think of this? Everything was like an invisible, giant beast, inching in from the shadows. However, he had no way to fight it. He didn¡¯t even know who it was.

    A long timeter, Xie He said, ¡°The other must have a motive for doing this. He will appear sooner orter. Perhaps it¡¯s just a vile businessmanpeting with us.¡±

    Lin Ran was silent. He obviously knew that this person would appear one day, but it would already be toote by then....

    Xie He¡¯s mood was heavy. Just then, his phone rang. He picked it up and looked surprised. He then said, ¡°Thank you, OK, I understand.¡±

    He chatted for a bit before hanging up. Aplex emotion appeared in his eyes.

    Lin Ran nervously asked, ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Bank President Song said that we need not be in a rush to repay the loan. He¡¯s willing to give us an extension.¡±

    Lin Ran also looked surprised. He did not believe that the other was doing this out of the good of his heart and said, ¡°Why?¡±

    Xie He looked down. ¡°It¡¯s Lu Jianing.¡±

    Lin Ran¡¯s eyes sharpened and his voice lowered, ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t think that Lu Jianing would actually go there and be so efficient. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to reject the other¡¯s help.

    Lin Ran looked into Xie He¡¯s eyes and suddenly asked, ¡°He came back to pursue you?¡±

    Xie He nodded. Lin Ran really understood the matters between him and Lu Jianing. Because of this, there was nothing to hide.

    Lin Ran felt that his voice had be a bit bitter. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Xie He slowly shook his head. ¡°You know that I already have a boyfriend. Lu Jianing is something in the past now.¡±

    Lin Ran heard this and didn¡¯t know if he should be happy or disappointed. Happy that Xie He had really gotten over Lu Jianing. Even if Lu Jianing hade back, he would not have a change of heart... but he was also disappointed that he hadn¡¯t tried earlier. Would he have had a chance if he did?

    Clearly, he was the closest to Xie He, but he had missed his chance.

    The two of them were ruminating on their own thoughts and were both silent for a moment.

    ....................................

    Xie He returned home and hesitated for a long time before giving Lu Jianing a call. The other picked up really quickly, as if he had been waiting for his call. Xie He suddenly felt a bit nervous. He calmed his breath down and used a t tone to say, ¡°I said that you didn¡¯t have to help.¡±

    Lu Jianingughed, ying things down, ¡°It¡¯s nothing major. Don¡¯t take it to heart. I won¡¯t make you pay me back for this.¡±

    Bank President Song was not a gracious person. How could he be easy to persuade? Xie He heard Lu Jianing¡¯s tone and suddenly felt very apologetic. ¡°But....¡±

    Lu Jianing beat him to it. He said with augh, ¡°If you really feel embarrassed to ept this, then just treat me to a meal as thanks, OK?¡±

    Xie He hesitated for a long time and then said, OK.¡±

    Last time, they couldn¡¯t talk because of Ye Jinzhou¡¯s presence. He and Lu Jianing... should make things clear.

    Xie He hung up and kissed Ye Jinzhou who was in the kitchen making dinner. He said, ¡°Sorry, I have a business dinner tonight. I can¡¯t eat at home.¡±

    ¡°Another business dinner?¡± Ye Jinzhou seemed really disappointed.

    Xie He felt rather guilty. He averted his gaze and said, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s with President Zhao. We¡¯re going to be talking about the other movies¡¯ releases. You don¡¯t have to wait for me. Go to bed early.¡±

    He was worried that Ye Jinzhou would follow him, so he purposely said that he was meeting with President Zhao from hispany. Moreover, he told the other not to wait for him.

    Then, he changed and headed out.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, why did you lie? ( ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ )¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you don¡¯t understand. Lying is also something to help spice up love. Beautiful misunderstandings will arise from it. Just thinking about it makes me happy. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Forgive him for being unable to understand the wonderfulness of lies.... _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºZhouZhou, this little annoying vixen, needs to be given a couple more raps on the head. If he really doesn¡¯t like me, why is he using his body and wasting time and effort at my side? His body is more honest than his heart. I, his Daddy, really feel my heart breaking for him. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhat a lovely night. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    The author has something to say:

    The next chapter will continue this upgraded scene of bloody ughter,l. (*/¦Ø¨v*) This author has sick interests, there¡¯s no saving me....

    Eve: Gong abuse starts Ch 121 approximately. I keep going back to theter chapters to feel that sweet abuse when I get too pissed off at Ye Jinzhou.

    sere: ?o¡¤(? ????????? )?o¡¤? can¡¯t wait for it ^^

 Chapter 119 - Upgraded Scene of Bloody Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 119 - Upgraded Scene of Bloody ughter</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kitty, Serefina

    6. Upgraded Scene of Bloody ughter

    Xie He arrived really quickly at the restaurant where Lu Jianing told him to meet. He was silent for a while before pushing the door open and entering.

    Lu Jianing had already arrived. He noticed the marks on Xie He¡¯s neck at first nce, and his eyes darkened slightly. When he thought about how Xie He and another man had a crazy nightst night somewhere he didn¡¯t know, the jealousy spread madly throughout his chest. This was... someone who used to be his.

    ¡°Xiao Mu,¡± Lu Jianing swallowed down the bitterness in his throat and shed a wless smile. ¡°You¡¯vee.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression wasplicated. He was quiet for a while before saying, ¡°Thank you. I will think of a way to repay the loan as soon as possible. I will not make things difficult for you.¡±

    Lu Jianings sighed. ¡°Do you have to act like we¡¯re strangers?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s hand clenched. He looked at Lu Jianing. ¡°I said it at the start. I don¡¯t need your help.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Jianing suddenly asked, ¡°Are you afraid that your boyfriend won¡¯t be happy?¡±

    Xie He looked embarrassed. He obviously knew that Lu Jianing had seen the marks on his neck. He had always been a reserved person. This kind of ostentatious look really wasn¡¯t his style. However, they¡¯d already reached this point. He might as well make use of it. He cast his gaze downwards and said, ¡°Yes. You should have been able to tell. He¡¯s easily jealous.¡±

    ¡°But he can¡¯t help you. He¡¯ll only add to your troubles.¡± Lu Jianing smiled ndly. ¡°It¡¯s not like you to get into a rtionship with your secretary.¡±

    Xie He flushed, embarrassed. ¡°You investigated him.¡±

    Lu Jianing looked at Xie He gently. ¡°I told you. I haven¡¯t gotten over you.¡±

    Xie He looked at Lu Jianing like this, and his emotions began to stir. In the end, he couldn¡¯t hold himself back and said, ¡°Enough. I said that we¡¯re over. Why must you interfere with my business?¡±

    Lu Jianing said, ¡°Because I know how much you care about yourpany and how much you invested into it. I just can¡¯t stand to watch you lose hope. I want to do everything I can to protect what you care about.¡±

    Xie He opened his mouth but found that he suddenly couldn¡¯t say a thing. His eyes stung.

    Yes, he knew... it was because the other cared about him so much that he had not hesitated to lend a helping hand in his time of need.

    The man before him was mature, steady, considerate, gentle, and would take on his troubles for him. He had changed a lot from the him in his memories.... The Lu Jianing in his memories was young, impulsive, a bit careless, and a bit selfish.

    But without a doubt, they were the same person. Time was truly a strange thing. It could change a person so much.

    If Lu Jianing was like this back then, they probably wouldn¡¯t have broken up, ba?

    But....

    Xie He shut his eyes, and his tone was wooden. ¡°I already have a boyfriend. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Although he was rejected again, Lu Jianing did not show any anger or disappointment. His expression was still warm. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re so outstanding; of course you would have quite the number of suitors. I¡¯m willing to pursue you all over again. You also have the right to not ept me. Therefore, there¡¯s no need to feel burdened.¡±

    Xie He was left speechless. He wasn¡¯t good at convincing others to stop. Lu Jianing had already said this, so what else could he do?

    ¡°Right, since you¡¯re treating me today, then it should be fine to have a bit of alcohol, right?¡± Lu Jianing smiled.

    Xie He was quiet and then said, ¡°OK.¡±

    In order to alleviate Xie He¡¯s unease, Lu Jianing did not mention the matter of his pursuing him again, nor did he speak about anything that would arouse nostalgia or sympathy. They just chatted like two fellow businessmen. He also suggested a few things to Xie He and would asionally make a joke to lighten up the atmosphere.

    Although Xie He had mixed feelings, Lu Jianing had helped him. He treated it as entertaining a client and just drank.

    His alcohol tolerance was decent, but he would still get drunk after drinking a lot. However, he had decorum in drinking. He wouldn¡¯t end up a crazy drunk.

    Lu Jianing drank slower than Xie He did and was feeling a bit tipsy. However, he was much more soberpared to Xie He. He looked at Xie He¡¯s flushed cheeks and those glistening eyes and suddenly felt an impulse emerge in his chest.

    Alcohol always made men be irrational.

    Xie He¡¯s vision was hazy. He looked at the man in front of him and felt like they had gone back several years. His voice was low and soft, ¡°Jianing....¡±

    Lu Jianing knew that Xie He was drunk. When he heard the person he loved call his name with a soft, hoarse voice, it felt like his heart was being tickled with a feather. It was itchy and numbing. Passion emerged in his eyes. His voice was low, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°I love you.¡±

    Lu Jianing felt his heart stop. He asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Xie Heughed, his rosy lips parting. There was unfathomably deep love in his eyes, but also traces of helplessness and sorrow. ¡°I said I love you. The love I have for you... has always been in my heart. It has never disappeared. I just...¡± As he said this, his smiling expression became one of crying, ¡°I let go....¡±

    ¡°Jianing... love can be a thing of the past.¡± Xie He sighed quietly. He reached out to grab the bottle of wine but touched nothing.

    In any one lifetime, there would always be many regrets. However, time was the most ruthless of all things.... One could never go back and fix the things one regretted.

    Lu Jianing felt his heart throb. Xie He¡¯s words made his heart feel like it was on a rollercoaster¡ªsuddenly, it fell from the top. Happiness turned to pain. In the end, all that was left was heartache. He held Xie He¡¯s hand and suddenly pulled him over.

    The man before him had a seductive, flushed, jade-like face. His fine eyshes quivered, and his ck eyes held a water-like gentleness. When he looked at Lu Jianing earnestly, he could feel the other¡¯s exquisite affection, which was like flowing water. This person... had not changed at all. He was as he was before.

    You got over me. But for me... even if this love is clouded by this bustling world, after wiping off the dust, it¡¯s as vibrant as it always has been, not having faded in the least.

    I love you more than I did before.

    ¡¾Ding, Lu Jianing¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 95.¡¿

    Lu Jianing suddenly hugged Xie He and said in a low voice, ¡°I also love you... I¡¯ve always loved you.¡±

    He tightly held the man in his arms. At this moment, the man waspletely off guard and looked at him nkly. There was a faint smile on his lips.... how beautiful... it was like how it was in the past. When the other would nestle in his arms when drunk, and he wouldn¡¯t do a thing. They would just embrace like this until the morning light....

    They had so many beautiful memories but had parted ways in the end.

    Lu Jianing¡¯s gaze fell onto the hickeys on Xie He¡¯s neck. Extreme suffering shed through his eyes. He gently tugged open Xie He¡¯s cor, revealing the sea of marks on the other¡¯s fair corbone....

    His beloved was being mercilessly possessed by another person. Meanwhile, he couldn¡¯t say anything or do anything. He even had to pretend to be magnanimous. Because he was only the other¡¯s&#k2026; ex-boyfriend.

    ¡°Xiao Mu...¡± Lu Jianing¡¯s eyes were full of thick love. His index finger flitted over Xie He¡¯s trembling eyshes, his straight nose bridge.... In the end, he couldn¡¯t control himself and kissed those ruddy lips.

    After so many years, he finally got to touch those soft lips again. These belonged solely to the person he loved. They were something no one else could rece.

    He was addicted to them and yearned for them.

    Xie He was muddleheaded and didn¡¯t resist. He moaned softly from being kissed by Lu Jianing, cheeks flushing....

    After Xie He left, Ye Jinzhou followed after him with a sunken expression.

    Xie He really couldn¡¯t lie. When he was lying, he could not look into the other person¡¯s eyes. Without a doubt, he had gone to see Lu Jianing again. Otherwise, there would be no need to lie to him....

    He followed Xie He to the restaurant. It was just that this restaurant was really big. He spent some time and effort after parking to find out where Xie He¡¯s private room was.

    Ye Jinzhou stood outside and hesitated. He shouldn¡¯t have tailed Xie He. By doing this, he would only arouse Xie He¡¯s dissatisfaction and vignce. It was not a wise choice. Lu Jianing could not change anything and could not stop him, so there was nothing to fear....

    But... as soon as he thought about how Xie He was with Lu Jianing inside, how he could be happily chatting with another man that he had once loved deeply, he could not ignore it.

    The private room was not locked. A sh of hesitation passed through Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes, and he finally pushed the door open. Then, he was met with the sight of Xie He being kissed while in Lu Jianing¡¯s arms, cor wide open....

    This scene pricked Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes!

    He didn¡¯t understand what he himself was thinking. He didn¡¯t understand why he felt this kind of eye-reddening rage. It was just that he instinctively didn¡¯t want to see this. He wanted to destroy it all!

    Ye Jinzhou took big strides forwards, pulled Lu Jianing up by his cor, and tossed him to the ground!

    Lu Jianing had been passionately absorbed with kissing and holding the person he loved. He didn¡¯t think that someone would charge in and interrupt them. As soon as he took a look at the person and realized that it was Ye Jinzhou, mes of anger zed! Without another word, he threw a punch at Ye Jinzhou!

    The two men whose brains had been muddled by rage and jealousy recklessly began to fight! The bottles of wine and sses fell to the ground, shattering to pieces.

    Xie He was dazed. After a while, he came back to himself and asked, surprised, ¡°Jinzhou... w-why are you here?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou kicked Lu Jianing away. He didn¡¯t pay Xie He any attention. He was about to go beat Lu Jianing up some more, but Xie He suddenly ran over and hugged him. He said with red eyes, ¡°Stop! What are you doing?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s actions suddenly stopped. His icy, sharp gaze fell on Xie He¡¯s face.

    Because Xie He was drunk, his cheeks were slightly red. He looked at Ye Jinzhou with glistening ck eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t hit him anymore.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou raised Xie He¡¯s chin and looked into his eyes. Suddenly, he broke out into a smile, ¡°Does your heart hurt for him?¡±

    Xie He was startled. He just instinctively didn¡¯t want them to fight anymore, that¡¯s all....

    Ye Jinzhou suddenly stopped caring about Lu Jianing. He reached out and dragged Xie He out by the arm.

    Xie He stumbled from being pulled. He tried to break free of Ye Jinzhou¡¯s grip, but the other¡¯s hand was like iron, not budging in the least. Ye Jinzhou¡¯s hold made his bones hurt. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou didn¡¯t do that. He wordlessly shoved Xie He into the car, put on his seatbelt, locked the car, and drove home.

    Xie He was brought back home by Ye Jinzhou. He was dizzy and looked at the other with misty eyes.

    Ye Jinzhou squeezed Xie He¡¯s arm and pulled him into the washroom roughly. He pressed him into the bath tub and turned on the shower, soaking him.

    It was currentlyte autumn. The cold water soaked Xie He thoroughly. The icy water flowed down his neck. His clothes stuck to his body, and he immediately began to shiver from the cold. He struggled with all his might.

    However, his strength was weak, and he was drunk. He could not break free from Ye Jinzhou. A short whileter, he was so cold that his lips turned blue and he softened powerlessly.

    Only then did Ye Jinzhou turn off the shower. He looked down into Xie He¡¯s eyes, ¡°Sober yet?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s lips were trembling. There was some rity in his eyes now. When he thought about how he had kissed Lu Jianing while drunk and was caught in the act by Ye Jinzhou, he had no way to think about how Ye Jinzhou had been trailing him. His guilt made him unable to look into Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t you look at me?¡± Ye Jinzhou pinched Xie He¡¯s chin, making it so that he could not avoid his gaze.

    Xie He furrowed his eyebrows in pain. Apology emerged in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry....¡±

    ¡°Sorry about what?¡± Ye Jinzhou sneered.

    Xie He exined, ¡°I was drunk. It wasn¡¯t on purpose. I went to see him today because I wanted to make things clear, to tell him not to look for me again in the future.... I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be happy so I didn¡¯t tell you....¡±

    ¡°Well, your talk didn¡¯t go well, ah...¡± Ye Jinzhou¡¯s voice was cold.

    Xie He really couldn¡¯t quibble about his kiss with Lu Jianing. He looked at Ye Jinzhou, feeling guilty, ¡°I won¡¯t see him again, OK?¡±

    Since Ye Jinzhou had gotten angry because he had gotten entangled with his ex before, Xie He really was the one in the wrong. Even if he hadn¡¯t meant to, he did not deal with it properly, resulting in these consequences. As his boyfriend, he should take responsibility for his mistakes.

    Ye Jinzhou looked at Xie He like this and suddenly tore off the other¡¯s clothes and pressed him onto the cold bathroom floor.

    Xie He shook in pain from being entered so roughly. However, he felt guilty, so even though it hurt and he felt cold, he bit his lips and didn¡¯t make a sound. He let Ye Jinzhou vent on him.

    However, this kind ofpliant behaviour did not cool Ye Jinzhou¡¯s temper. Instead, it only made his sadistic emotions grow. Why didn¡¯t he resist? Because he felt guilty? However, what made him even angrier was that he realized that he himself had be furious and irrational.

    ¡°Who cares if you see him or not?¡± Ye Jinzhou lowered his head and said into the other¡¯s ear in a frigid tone.

    ..........................................

    Ye Jinzhou let go and discovered that the man beneath him was motionless, as if dying. Finally, reason gradually came back to him.

    He looked at the marks on Xie He¡¯s body and the blood between his legs. Suddenly, it felt like he had hit his head. He stood up and stumbled backwards, unsteady.

    Why was he angry? From the beginning, his tender affection had just been an act that he had put on. He didn¡¯t care about Xie He. It was even more impossible to like him.... He didn¡¯t care whether Xie He loved another man or if he had another man or if he slept with another man!

    But when did he start... to care about Xie He¡¯s feelings? When did he start getting angry when he saw the other kissing another person?

    Had he fallen for him?

    ¡¾Ding, the target Ye Jinzhou¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 60.¡¿

    Ye Jinzhou closed his eyes. He could not like him. How could he like this person? Even if everyone else in this world died, he could not like him.

    Perhaps he had be too engrossed in his act. Perhaps... he should put an end to this sooner.

    He opened his eyes again and carried Xie He to the bed. He stroked Xie He¡¯s forehead. Since the other had been drenched in cold water while drunk and then tormented, he had already broken out in a high fever.

    Ye Jinzhou walked over and grabbed a fever reducer, but Xie He¡¯s eyes were shut tight. He could not eat it himself.

    If it was as usual, he would use his own mouth to feed Xie He medicine, feigning affection. Even if he shared a bed with this person on a daily basis and did the most intimate of things, he had never felt any ripples inside his heart, so he never hesitated.... But this time, he hesitated.

    There was a voice in his mind constantly warning him not to get any closer!

    Ye Jinzhou kneeled by the bed on one knee. His fingers were clenched so tightly that his knuckles turned white. In the end, he still put the medicine in Xie He¡¯s mouth, supported the other¡¯s neck, took a sip of water, and passed it through to the other¡¯s mouth.

    A long timeter... he let go, albeit reluctantly.

    He gazed at the man in his arms. Because the man was in pain, his brows were furrowed together. He didn¡¯t sleep in peace.

    Ye Jinzhou stroked his cheek with his fingers. There was aplicated emotion brewing in his pitch-ck eyes. He said softly, ¡°Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t havee see you.¡±

    ..........................................

    Xie He woke up in the morning. His fever had already broken, but he still had some symptoms of a cold. When he got up, he poured himself a cup of water. Ye Jinzhou was not home. This was the first time sinceing to this world... that Ye Jinzhou was not by his side when he woke up.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, Ye Jinzhou went out this morning. ording to his phone call, he is going to continue to ruin you!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMn.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhy is it that although his Favourability Value is rising, he¡¯s actually quickening up his actions, ne? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºA Favourability Value of 60 is nowhere near enough to change his mind. But it¡¯s enough to make him hesitate. Because he¡¯s afraid of falling in love with me, he will definitely try to leave earlier. That¡¯s why he¡¯s speeding things up. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIf he doesn¡¯t ruin me, he will still feel unresigned. If he¡¯s unresigned, he won¡¯t be able to love me wholeheartedly. Thispany had given birth to the grudge between us. It is the obstacle to our love. As soon as it¡¯s moved out of the way, he won¡¯t have to spend as much time thinking about insignificant things and will spend more time thinking about loving me. Therefore, I will cooperate with him well. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s a bitte for him to want to free himself. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He gave Ye Jinzhou a call a whileter, but the call didn¡¯t go through. He then sent a text, saying that he was going to work.

    Ye Jinzhou had actually heard Xie He¡¯s phone calle in, but he had pretended not to. He waited until the other hung up. He looked at the text Xie He sent and a whileter, called someone else, ¡°Steven, start suppressing Rongzhi Media¡¯s shares. Prepare to pull in the.¡±

    .............................................

    Xie He came to thepany and very soon received bad news. Recently, the internal financial report had been leaked. It had a really bad effect on thepany.

    Lin Ran was really anxious. He paced in Xie He¡¯s office, face ashen, ¡°Who did this? Wasn¡¯t the traitor found? This time, who was it?¡±

    Xie He closed his eyes tiredly, ¡°Yes, ah, who is it, ne...?¡±

    Lin Ran was very aware that this was the other making things worse for theirpany. The other person¡¯s moves came one after another. It was clear that he would not stop until they were destroyed. Furthermore, they already could not hold on any longer....

    Xie He returned home veryte. He coughed and then turned on the living room light.

    No one was at home. Ye Jinzhou, who had always been by his side, had been missing all day. Even now, he hadn¡¯t gone home. The home that used to be full of life was covered in ayer of cold. Hispany was already on the brink of breaking down, and his lover was nowhere to be seen....

    Xie He didn¡¯t sleep. He sat on the sofa in the living room and turned on the TV, wrapped in a nket.

    He watched TV until his eyelids grew sleepy, and he could no longer hold on anymore. Just as he was getting muddleheaded... he finally heard the door open. He forced himself to open his eyes and look over there.

    Ye Jinzhou didn¡¯t want to meet with Xie He, so he purposely returned homete. Who would have expected that as soon as he opened the door, the home would be brightly lit. Xie He hadn¡¯t gone to sleep. He was waiting for him in the living room.

    He really wanted to turn around and leave. But when he saw Xie He¡¯s pale and feeble appearance, the way those ck eyes looked at him with anticipation... he suddenly couldn¡¯t leave.... His legs didn¡¯t listen to him and brought him over.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Ye Jinzhou said.

    Xie He didn¡¯t ask him where he went, nor did he criticize him. He only looked at him with a gentle gaze as always. ¡°I was waiting for you toe home.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s breath became sluggish, and his heart seemed to slow down.

    You shouldn¡¯t wait for me. This isn¡¯t my home.

    A long timeter, Ye Jinzhou bent down and carried Xie He to their bed. ¡°Sleep earlier. You must be tired.¡±

    Xie He nodded. He shed him a clear smile. ¡°OK.¡±

    After saying this, he closed his eyes again and fell asleep. He was indeed very tired. He had only resisted it for the sake of waiting for Ye Jinzhou.

    Ye Jinzhou watched Xie He close his eyes and suddenly couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry at me?¡±

    ¡°I was the one in the wrong first. It¡¯s my fault you didn¡¯t have a sense of security... but you don¡¯t have to doubt me. The one I love is you. I won¡¯t betray you.¡± Xie He opened his eyes and looked at Ye Jinzhou earnestly.

    Ye Jinzhou looked at his own reflection in Xie He¡¯s eyes. For the first time, he didn¡¯t say ¡®I also love you¡¯ like he usually did or kiss andfort the other. He only indifferently said, ¡°Oh.¡±

    Xie He just thought that he was still angry. Furthermore, because he was exhausted, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Very quickly, he shut his eyes and fell into a deep slumber.

    ....................................

    A few dayster, thepany¡¯s stocks continued to fall. The otherpany projects could not rake in enough money. Thepany, whichcked funds, couldn¡¯t even pay their own employees.

    Xie He¡¯s days became harder with each day. He had not been able to sleep peacefully for many days already.

    However, no matter how tired he was, he still had to hold on. This was thepany in which he had invested his blood and tears. It was what his father left him. He could not give up so easily.

    Today, Xie He received an invitation to go to anotherpany¡¯s celebratory reception.

    Xie He was absent-minded with a ss of wine in hand. Although he wasn¡¯t willing to give up, they had already reached such a step.... Except for selling shares to make money, he had no way to save it from this desperate crisis.... For how long could he continue on?

    At this time, a handsome young man smiled at him and came over. He asked, ¡°Are you Rongzhi¡¯s President Bai?¡±

    Xie He looked at him questioningly. This person¡¯s face was unfamiliar to him. He probably wasn¡¯t an entrepreneur from around here. He nodded. ¡°Yes. May I ask who I¡¯m speaking to?¡±

    The young man smiled and stretched a hand out. ¡°SL Group¡¯s Xu Zhen.¡±

    Xie He was a bit surprised. Of course he knew of SL Group. He heard that they were recently entering the domestic market. He promptly shook Xu Zhen¡¯s hand politely. ¡°President Xu, hello.¡±

    Xu Zhen smiled and looked at Xie He. ¡°Our group thinks highly of the domestic film market. Perhaps we will have a chance to cooperate in the future. I¡¯m very happy to make your acquaintanceship today, President Bai.¡±

    Xie He thought about his current situation and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m also very happy to have met you.¡±

    Xu Zhen was about to say something when he suddenly looked up and saw Ye Jinzhou, who wasing from afar. He silently took his gaze back and said, ¡°This is my business card. I have something to attend to. I wille visit next time. At that time, I hope that President Bai can give me some pointers.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± Xie He said politely.

    Ye Jinzhou had just gone to the washroom. When he came back, he saw that Xu Zhen was unexpectedly with Xie He! He didn¡¯t know why, but an inexplicable unease grew in his heart. However, by the time he came over, Xu Zhen had already left.

    For the first time, there was an imperceptible nervousness in his voice. ¡°Who was that just now?¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t notice. He casually said, ¡°Just now was President Xu of the SL Group.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou pursed his lips, eyes dark. ¡°What did he say to you?¡±

    Xie He nced at Ye Jinzhou, a bit surprised, as if he didn¡¯t understand why he cared about Xu Zhen. Only, he still patiently said, ¡°Nothing much. We were just getting acquainted, to talk about the possibility of cooperating in the future.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou frowned. He didn¡¯t ask anything more.

    After a while, he said to Xie He, ¡°It¡¯s a bit stuffy in here. I¡¯m going to go outside for a bit.¡±

    Xie He smiled. ¡°OK.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou left and went outside. He went to a remote corner and called Xu Zhen.

    Xu Zhen came very quickly. He smiled at Ye Jinzhou, eyes filled with deep love. ¡°You were looking for me?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s face was taut. He suddenly said coldly, ¡°Who let youe here?¡±

    Xu Zhen hade with a chest full of joy. However, now that he was being coldly interrogated by Ye Jinzhou, his smile fell. He was silent for a few seconds and then said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell Steven to acquire Rongzhi Media? I told him that I was in the country and could do this for him. He didn¡¯t have toe over.¡±

    A cold, stern glint shed through Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes. His voice was low, ¡°Who said that the two of you could do that?¡±

    Xu Zhen looked up at Ye Jinzhou and stressed, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between him and me doing it? Do you think that I can¡¯t even handle this trifling matter?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou choked. A whileter, he said insipidly, ¡°I don¡¯t like others acting on their own ord.¡±

    Xu Zhen looked at this version of Ye Jinzhou. Although he always knew that the other didn¡¯t like him all that much, he had always shamelessly followed after him, always chasing after him from behind.... However, at this moment, he felt sad. Why was it that, although he had been by his side for all these years, the other cared about someone who he had only known for less than a year?

    Was he destined to be unable to have this person¡¯s heart no matter what he did?

    Xu Zhen¡¯s gaze was fixed on Ye Jinzhou, eyes slightly wet. He smiled bitterly and slowly said, ¡°You make it seem like... I¡¯m the third party in this rtionship.¡±

    .............................................

    Xie He leisurely stayed in the main hall for a while. When he thought that it was about time, he headed outside. It was time to make things a bit interesting.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, have ZhouZhou and ZhenZhen met yet?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThey¡¯re together right now! (¡Ñv¡Ñ)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. Lead the way. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºAfter exiting, turn to your left and walk 100 metres... Right now, take a right turn and walk 28 metres.... Keep heading straight and walk around the big tree. They¡¯re behind that tree. \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿

    Ye Jinzhou looked at Xu Zhen like this, and the expression in his eyes slowly sunk.

    Actually, there was currently a raging storm in his heart.

    Just like Xu Zhen said, what difference did it make as to who did it? Why did he care? Why was he afraid of Xu Zhen and Xie He meeting?

    Xu Zhen¡¯s words seemed to have exposed a secret that even he hadn¡¯t been aware of. He couldn¡¯t respond for a moment.

    Ye Jinzhou clenched his fists. He was about to respond when Xie He¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°So you were here. I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time... Yi? Isn¡¯t this President Xu? Do you guys know each other?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s body suddenly stiffened.

    The author has something to say:

    There¡¯s no way to pull yourself out of the scene of bloody ughter once you¡¯ve be absorbed....

    Eve: Eagerly waiting for him to be exposed. There¡¯s no winners here. My heart hurts for everyone. Except YJZ. Fk you. Tbh, everyone has their own criteria to measure which world ML is the worst, but personally, I really can¡¯t stand people who tread on other¡¯s feelings.

    sere: ^^ plz EXPOSE HIM. What Eve said +1 See this is why i warned yall this ML is the worst. Also Xu Zhen leave this man damn he¡¯s not worth it.

 Chapter 120 - Itâ€™s Still a Scene of Bloody Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 120 - It¡¯s Still a Scene of Bloody ughter</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina, Kitty

    7. It¡¯s Still a Scene of Bloody ughter

    Xie He looked at Ye Jinzhou and Xu Zhen in surprise, ¡°You guys... know each other?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou was rigid for a moment. A momentter, he slowly turned around, looking ufortable. He said to Xie He, ¡°Yes, actually, we¡¯re university ssmates. I didn¡¯t think that I¡¯d meet him here...¡± When he said this, he looked too embarrassed to continue speaking and looked away, afraid to meet Xie He¡¯s eyes.

    Upon seeing this, Xie He felt even more suspicious. Just now, Ye Jinzhou had acted like he didn¡¯t know Xu Zhen. Now, he was standing here together with Xu Zhen. Moreover, his expression... it was clear that the other didn¡¯t want him to know that he knew Xu Zhen. It was just that he was exposed just now so he had no choice to admit it. But why?

    Xu Zhen was also really nervous. His lips were pursed in a straight line, and he didn¡¯t speak.

    Xie He looked at Xu Zhen and then at Ye Jinzhou. Although he was really curious as to what their rtionship was, he wouldn¡¯t interrogate Ye Jinzhou here. That would only embarrass Ye Jinzhou.

    Therefore, Xie He smiled and politely said to Xu Zhen, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that President Xu and Jinzhou were ssmates. It¡¯s truly rare. Why not sit together for a while?¡±

    However, before Xu Zhen could respond, Ye Jinzhou spoke first. He said, ¡°It might not be convenient today.¡±

    Xu Zhen was going to retreat, afraid that Ye Jinzhou would be displeased. However, when he heard Ye Jinzhou speak before he did, looking like he was afraid of Xu Zhen interacting with Xie He, he only felt waves of pain in his heart. For the first time, he wanted to rebel.

    He was obviously Ye Jinzhou¡¯s boyfriend, no? So why did he have to cower and hide?

    Xu Zhen didn¡¯t go along with Ye Jinzhou¡¯s words and refused. Instead, he said, ¡°All right. I have the time.¡±

    Xie He was only saying this to be polite. Seeing that Ye Jinzhou wasn¡¯t willing, he was about to brush it off. He didn¡¯t think that Xu Zhen would really agree. He could only smile. ¡°Then that¡¯s great.¡±

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, why are you doing this? @[email protected]¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, this is called dividing the enemy. He¡¯s the official boyfriend, but he has to watch on helplessly as his beloved acts all lovey-dovey with the third party. He even has to pretend he doesn¡¯t care. This is an extremely cruel test. Even the most generous of people could not bear it. This is me helping him wake up earlier. There are so many fish in the sea, so why waste himself on this man? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBut I really admire our ZhouZhou. His adaptability isn¡¯t bad. A considerate and elegant boyfriend like me would not expose him on the spot if he were to openly act embarrassed over this. If there¡¯s something I want to say, I would only say it to him behind closed doors. At that time, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to figure out some kind of excuse? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, can you make it more clear? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, there are typically only two types of people that men don¡¯t dare to be caught secretly meeting behind their current partner¡¯s back: their exes and their ¡®mistresses¡¯. Ye Jinzhou can¡¯t say that ZhenZhen is his mistress, so the innocent ZhenZhen can only be made ¡®the ex¡¯. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õSo it¡¯s like this! Won¡¯t Xu Zhen be angered to death?!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat¡¯s why, ah, although these kinds of men always think that having a harem is a rxed, joyous thing, it¡¯s really not. I¡¯ll make him realize that this kind of thinking is really too naive.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He smiled and spoke to Xu Zhen while walking, ¡°President Xu hase from so far away. This opportunity is indeed rare. Allow me to act as host and treat President Xu to some local delicacies.¡±

    Xu Zhen¡¯s expression was very amiable. ¡°I shall do as the host sees fit. Today, I¡¯ll listen to President Bai.¡±

    Thus, Ye Jinzhou drove while Xie He and Xu Zhen sat in the back together.

    Xie He found a rather characteristic but quality local restaurant. The three of them ate while chatting.

    Ye Jinzhou was very quiet. From beginning to end, he didn¡¯t speak unless he had to.

    Xie He and Xu Zhen chattered for a while. Xie He then turned and naturally used his chopsticks to ce some food onto Ye Jinzhou¡¯s te. Shoulders close, he looked at him with a gentle haze and said, ¡°You like this.¡±

    Although Xu Zhen pretended not to care, he was always secretly paying attention to Ye Jinzhou and Xie He. Right now, seeing Xie He naturally put food in Ye Jinzhou¡¯s te, looking like a normal, loving couple, his heart suddenly hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    He had been by Ye Jinzhou¡¯s side for so many years but had never been this intimate with the other. It had always seemed like... there was something between them....

    Even though Ye Jinzhou had said time and time again that he wouldn¡¯t fall in love with Xie He, that he wouldn¡¯t love the son of the enemy that had killed his father....

    Was everything really an act?

    Xu Zhen sucked in a deep breath. He looked up, smiled at Xie He, and said, ¡°Are President Bai and Ye Jinzhou lovers?¡±

    Xie He calmly said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I can tell... that you really love him,¡± Xu Zhen looked at Xie He dimly, voice taking on a regretful tone, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity....¡±

    Xie He looked at him questioningly, ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou suddenly gave Xu Zhen a cold look, voice frosty, ¡°Nothing¡¯s a pity. We love each other. Everything¡¯s great.¡±

    Xu Zhen paled. He almost couldn¡¯t maintain the expression on his face.

    Xie He didn¡¯t ask anything else. However, Ye Jinzhou grabbed his hand and smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s reallyte. We should go home.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t very polite. Xu Zhen was still there, after all. Xie He¡¯s expression changed, ¡°If you have something, leave first, ba. I¡¯ll stay with President Xu.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou squeezed Xie He¡¯s arm with a bit more strength, eyes rigidly fixed on him.

    Xu Zhen watched for a while, the hand beneath the table clenching tightly. He looked down, hiding the sadness in his eyes, and then said insipidly, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, I won¡¯t hold you two back. I¡¯m very d to have met President Bai today. I believe that we will meet again.¡±

    Since things were already like this, Xie He couldn¡¯t insist. He urged the other to stay for a while, but Xu Zhen insisted on leaving. He refused Xie He¡¯s invitation to leave together.

    As soon as Xu Zhen left, the smile on Xie He¡¯s face disappeared. He looked at Ye Jinzhou seriously. ¡°You owe me an exnation today.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou turned his head to the side, expression stern. A whileter, he raised his voice and said, ¡°Are you the only one allowed to have ex-boyfriends?¡±

    A few seconds passed before Xie He reacted. He was really surprised, ¡°Xu Zhen is your ex-boyfriend?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou shrugged his shoulders and nodded. ¡°Yes, I was afraid that he would say something to make you misunderstand....¡± He fixed his eyes onto Xie He, hesitation shing through them. He suddenly reached out and hugged the other. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from you.¡±

    Xie He had felt estranged from Ye Jinzhou thesest few days. He thought that the other was initiating a cold war with him over Lu Jianing. Right now, being held tightly in Ye Jinzhou¡¯s arms, he felt warmth fill his chest. Being hugged so tightly... seemed to cause all of the misunderstandings and silences to disappear.

    The corner of his lips rose. ¡°I don¡¯t think Xu Zhen is that kind of person. Moreover&#k2026; do you not trust me?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s lips moved. He seemed to look down, ashamed.

    Xie He ced a soft kiss on his lips, a faint, warm smile appearing in his eyes. His soft voice was like a feather against his heart. ¡°Since you¡¯ve also met your ex-boyfriend, then we¡¯re even. The past matters are done with. Don¡¯t be angry anymore, OK?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou looked into Xie He¡¯s eyes and saw the sincerity and love within them.

    When this person considered someone his lover, he would trust them unconditionally.... He would not betray them, leave them, or make trouble for no reason. He was both romantic and faithful. He was also tolerant and broad-minded.

    He made them feel the most beautiful emotions in the world... and gave them all of his love.

    Unfortunately, we cannot be together.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Ye Jinzhou¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 65.¡¿

    Ye Jinzhou slowly released his hold and averted his eyes. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back, ba.¡±

    Xie He and Ye Jinzhou returned home. Xie He was rather tired, and Ye Jinzhou didn¡¯t want anything from him for once. He only held him to sleep. For once, Xie He slept well.

    Even though his career was not going well, at least he had his beloved by his side.

    ..........................................

    Reality was always the cruellest. There was no such thing as getting lucky.

    Xie He¡¯spany took a turn for the worse. Since the first fall, the debt only continued to snowball, bing increasingly greater.

    Today, Xie He called Lin Ran into his office and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go see if anyone wants to acquire ourpany. Otherwise, we will have to dere bankruptcy.¡±

    When he said this, his expression was extremely tranquil. It looked like he wasn¡¯t selling thepany he had built single-handedly with his own blood, sweat, and tears. He acted like it was a simple matter. But the calmer he was, the more Lin Ran¡¯s heart ached.

    Lin Ran knew that Xie He must have put a lot of thought into this before making a decision. They really had no other choice. However, it was still very upsetting. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Xie He smiled softly. ¡°Don¡¯t look like that. Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. The marketce is like a battlefield. I¡¯ve seen the rise and fall of manypanies. Many others have also disappeared. Who can guarantee that I will always seed and never fail? However, this time, I failed quite.... I¡¯d prefer to sell thepany. At least this way, I can preserve some of my efforts. Furthermore, this won¡¯t change much for the employees. It¡¯s just that thepany¡¯s situation is really bad right now. We also have a massive debt. I¡¯m afraid that no one will be willing to ept us as is.¡±

    ¡°No, I think that someone will definitely be willing to take us,¡± Lin Ran suddenly said.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes shed and he lowered his voice. ¡°The person attacking us from the shadows.¡±

    ¡°Are you willing to sell to him?¡± Lin Ran gave Xie He a meaningful look.

    Xie He was silent for a long time. He then smiled. ¡°I could first struggle onest time and look for someone else first... If I have to sell to him in the end, I can only bear with my unwillingness.¡±

    Lin Ran sighed. He hated his own powerlessness. At such a crucial time, he couldn¡¯t do a thing. In the end, he only said to Xie He, ¡°Wherever you go, I will follow. If you have other ns in the future, don¡¯t forget about me.¡±

    Xie He looked at him seriously, raising a brow, and smiled. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t dislike it, sure.¡±

    Xie He sent Lin Ran off, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared. He closed his eyes, disappointed. He silently sat in his office for nearly half an hour before making a painful choice. He took out Xu Zhen¡¯s card and gave him a call.

    The call went through after a while. Xu Zhen¡¯s warmugh came through the other side. ¡°President Bai?¡±

    Xie He sucked in a deep breath and smiled again. ¡°President Xu, I don¡¯t know if you have time today. There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to discuss with you.¡±

    Xu Zhen was very frank and straightforward. ¡°I have time.¡±

    ....................................

    Xie He agreed on the meeting ce with Xu Zhen and then drove away from thepany. They had agreed to meet at a cafe.

    Xu Zhen was dressed in a zer. He sat facing Xie He. With a beaming smile, he gestured with this hand. ¡°President Bai, over here.¡±

    Xie He immediately went over and smiled, embarrassed. ¡°I made you wait a long time.¡±

    Xu Zhen shook his head and said, ¡°No, I was just closer. What did President Bai want to talk to me about today?¡±

    Xie He covered up the helplessness and sorrow in his eyes. He gazed deeply into Xu Zhen¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°What does President Xu think of ourpany?¡±

    Xu Zhen smiled and said, ¡°It is quite good amongst the domestic entertainmentpanies.¡±

    Xie He directly said, ¡°Then does President Xu have any interests in taking over ourpany? I heard that the SL Group has ns on entering the domestic market. However, you have not had any previous experience in producing movies and television shows. It would be more convenient to take over a maturepany than to start anew.¡±

    Xu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but look shocked. He looked at Xie He, his voice a bit shaky. ¡°You... want me to buy yourpany?¡±

    Xu Zhen¡¯s shock was real.

    Because of Ye Jinzhou, he had investigated Xie He before. He knew how much he cared about hispany. He thought that Xie He would rather choose bankruptcy than to sell hispany. However, what Xu Zhen didn¡¯t expect was that before he even acted, Xie He would actually take the initiative to look for him!

    Thispletely messed up his ns.

    ¡°Why?¡± Xu Zhen pacified his emotions and fixed his eyes onto Xie He.

    Xie Heughed bitterly. ¡°I think that President Xu must have heard about the state of ourpany.¡±

    Xu Zhen nodded.

    Xie He gripped his knee and slowly said, ¡°I am very attached to thispany. I don¡¯t want it to be destroyed in my hands. I think that your graciouspany has the capability to make it better. Moreover, I have no conditions. I just hope that you can keep thepany as much the same as possible.¡±

    The reason he chose Xu Zhen was because Rongzhi Media was no small business. It wasn¡¯t something that could be taken over by just anypany. It would be simpler to take it apart and sell it like that. However, that would cause too much turmoil to thepany. Many of the employees that had followed him for so many years would not be able to keep their jobs. But if SL Group was willing to take over the entirepany, then it would only be a change in management. Moreover, with a steady flow of ie and support, thispany would be able to go further than it could have in his hands.

    As long as he left, the situation could be saved. He had nothing to hesitate over.

    He was even worried that the other was unwilling.

    Xu Zhen looked at Xie He and sighed inwardly. Suddenly, he couldn¡¯t quite bear to do this.

    However, business was business. Even without Ye Jinzhou, Xu Zhen¡¯s heart would not overflow with sympathy for Xie He. He said calmly, ¡°If it¡¯s like that, it will be much more troublesome on our end. Moreover, you should know that we will have to take on Rongzhi Media¡¯s debt if we acquire you and invest in it a lot in the future. Therefore, I won¡¯t be able to give you a good price. President Bai, allow me to be frank; I am happy that you came to me, but this has no benefits for you.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Xie He said.

    Xu Zhen looked at him and then nodded. He said, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll have to go discuss this with the other directors of mypany. When the timees, I will contact you again, all right?¡±

    Xie He smiled, ¡°All right.¡±

    The two of them finalized a preliminary proposal, and then Xie He took his leave.

    Xu Zhen watched Xie He leave. When the other was far away, he gave Ye Jinzhou a call. He told everything Xie He had said to him today. In the end, he said, ¡°He was the one who came looking for me. I n on contacting him in two days. I will be agreeing to his conditions.¡±

    Actually, the conditions Xu Zhen had just told Ye Jinzhou were a lot more generous than thetter had initially nned. But to his surprise, the other was not against it. He just said, ¡°Ok. Do it, ba.¡±

    Xu Zhen squeezed his phone. He seemed to hesitate for a while and then said, ¡°When do you n on leaving him?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou said, ¡°Very soon.¡±

    Xu Zhen suddenly felt a bit angry. He did not end the call aspliantly as usual. Instead, he aggressively said, ¡°We¡¯ve alreadye this far. Your goal has been attained. Why do you still have to stay? Didn¡¯t you say that you haven¡¯t fallen in love with him?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou said in a nd voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t fall for him.¡±

    Xu Zhen said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you leave?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s voice made it clear he was losing his patience. ¡°Just do what you have to do.¡±

    He then hung up.

    Xu Zhen heard the disconnect tone, and his expression became extremely ugly. He wanted to smash his phone to pieces.

    ....................................

    Xie He returned home and saw that Ye Jinzhou was already home. Since the day their misunderstanding had been cleared, the two of them seemed to have be as joined at the hip as they had been before this all happened. It was just that, although Ye Jinzhou seemed to be the same, something about him seemed different, making Xie He feel a baffling sense of unease.

    Xie He went to the kitchen and wrapped his arms around Ye Jinzhou¡¯s waist from behind. Feeling the other¡¯s warmth, his unease dissipated a bit.

    He hugged the other for a while before saying softly, ¡°Jinzhou, I¡¯m only going to be busy for the next few days. After that, I¡¯ll be free. Let¡¯s go travelling, OK? You said that you wanted to go out before but I never had time....¡±

    Although Xie He had always acted like everything was fine¡ªhe had acted calm throughout, even while deciding to sell hispany¡ªhe didn¡¯t feel as indifferent as he looked.... It was just that, sometimes, when there were no more paths he could take and he would end up more and more miserable, he might as well act optimistic.

    However, when he returned home and was faced with the person he loved, he could shed the fake outer shell. He couldn¡¯t help but expose his soft inner side.

    ¡°How can you have time now?¡± Ye Jinzhou clearly knew why but still asked this question.

    Xie He hung his chin on Ye Jinzhou¡¯s shoulder. He mulled things over for a while before slowly saying, ¡°I decided to sell thepany, so... I¡¯ll be very free for some time afterwards. We can do a lot of the things we didn¡¯t have time to do before. Sound good?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou didn¡¯t look back. His voice was a bit dark. ¡°You¡¯ve decided?¡±

    Xie He softly said, ¡°Mn.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou thought that this was his goal. He had achieved his goal. When Xie He sold thepany, he could mock him and ask him, How could you be so stupid? How could you be toyed with by me like this.... He should be really happy.

    However, now that the time hade, he didn¡¯t feel any happiness whatsoever. He didn¡¯t feel any sense of aplishment. Instead, he felt like he himself was a despicable clown.

    The kind of person that fooled others, deceived others, and put on an act for others.

    It didn¡¯t make him happy at all.

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s lips moved, and he said, ¡°The person that... suppressed you. Do you hate him?¡±

    Xie He was silent for a while. ¡°A bit. But it¡¯s too much of an effort to hate someone. Someone who can¡¯t even show his face, how could he be worth my hate?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou pulled on Xie He¡¯s hand, turned around, and looked at him fixedly.

    If that person was me, would you hate me?

    But he didn¡¯t say that out loud. He looked into Xie He¡¯s gentle ck eyes that held a faint reflection of affection and kissed him.

    When he thought that he would never be close to this man again, that he would not be able to hold him like this again....

    It felt like something was missing from his heart.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Ye Jinzhou¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 70.¡¿

    The feeling of being on the eve of losing something made Ye Jinzhou unable to control himself. He pressed Xie He heavily onto the bed and kissed those soft lips again, as if biting at them.

    Xie He wrapped his arms around Ye Jinzhou¡¯s neck. At this moment, he didn¡¯t want to think of anything. He just wanted to be engrossed in his beloved.

    They did it with all their might, as if this was thest time in their life. They wanted to assimte the other into their own body and never part again.

    Xie He panted softly and bit Ye Jinzhou¡¯s earlobe. His voice was hoarse and sexy. ¡°You won¡¯t leave me. We¡¯ll always be together... right?¡±

    ..........................................

    The next day, Xie He woke up and went to thepany. He gathered all the executives and held a meeting. Soon after, he didn¡¯t rest, making arrangements for all sorts of things.

    Very quickly, he got Xu Zhen¡¯s agreement. The two of them bargained for several days. One party was in a hurry to buy, the other in a hurry to sell. For a hugepany like this, this speed of negotiation was already faster than imaginable.

    When Xie He finally signed the agreement, he realized that thispany that his father had left him, thispany that he had spent ten years of his life on, no longer belonged to him.

    He put down the pen and could no longer cover up the disappointment and helplessness in his eyes. There was also sorrow and an inability to cope.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºFinally sold it. It also wasn¡¯t easy being me, having to sell it without arousing suspicion. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ..........................................

    Xie He didn¡¯t have to go to thepany anymore. Most of the time, he and Ye Jinzhou were at home. He guessed that Xu Zhen would soon be unable to bear it any longer. Right now, he might as well sleep a bit more because he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep easy in the future.

    He was very satisfied with ZhouZhou¡¯s ¡®efforts¡¯. The two of them were lovey-dovey everyday, as if they were on a honeymoon.

    One time, after doing it, the two of them were lying in bed in each other¡¯s arms. Xie He gazed into Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes and spoke in a soft voice full of passion, ¡°Right now, I only have you....¡±

    Ye Jinzhou looked into Xie He¡¯s eyes and suddenly closed his own.

    He was afraid that Xie He would see the pain and struggle in his eyes.

    He should have left, but he hadn¡¯t.... Every time he was faced with Xie He¡¯s deep love, it felt like his heart was being interrogated. He should hate the other, but now he was reluctant to part.

    A few days passed like this. Xie He listened to the call between Xu Zhen and Ye Jinzhou via 444 again and then said to Ye Jinzhou, ¡°Lin Ran has asked me to meet up with him for something today. I have some ns after the meeting, so I¡¯ll probablye back in the evening.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou said, ¡°OK.¡±

    Xie He left the home alone.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºZhenZhen, that little cutie, will soon be at the end of his patience.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Hm?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhen hees, remember to warn me, Baby.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºMn!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMoreover, it¡¯s time to give ZhouZhou a pleasant surprise. Baby, help me exchange for a pair of wedding bands. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh. A pair of tinum wedding bands costs 10 experience points. There are over a thousand kinds. Host dada, which ones do you want?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, just choose whatever. I believe in your eyes.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    As soon as Xie He left, Ye Jinzhou¡¯s expression sunk. He and Xu Zhen had parted on bad terms again after their call.

    Ye Jinzhou hesitated for a long time before deciding to go see Xu Zhen. However, before he left, Xu Zhen came to his door.

    After Xu Zhen had signed the agreement with Xie He, he had been waiting for Ye Jinzhou toe back. But he had waited and waited until he could wait no more.

    He couldn¡¯t help but call and interrogate the other, but Ye Jinzhou¡¯s tone was more and more impatient with each call.

    Why? Why was it that even though things were like this, you¡¯re still not willing to leave? Aside from having fallen, what other exnation could there be?

    Xu Zhen finally couldn¡¯t hold back and came over!

    Ye Jinzhou opened the door and looked at Xu Zhen, surprised. ¡°How do you know of this ce?¡±

    Xu Zhen did not smile docilely like he did before. He only said indifferently, ¡°Are you the only person capable of investigating? Moreover, Bai Mu¡¯s home is no secret.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡±

    When Xu Zhen heard these words, he could no longer hold back the grief and indignation in his chest. His eyes reddened slightly. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I havee? Aren¡¯t you my boyfriend? Didn¡¯t you say you haven¡¯t fallen in love with him?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou averted his eyes and said, ¡°I said I¡¯d leave very soon. What else do you want?¡±

    Xu Zhen¡¯s eyes were rigidly fixed on Ye Jinzhou, and he spat out, ¡°You can¡¯t let go of him, can you?¡±

    These words finally caused Ye Jinzhou¡¯s expression to change. No, how could he be unable to let go of that person? He just... didn¡¯t think of how toy his cards on the table just yet, that¡¯s all....

    The words of humiliation he had previously imagined himself saying with delight... when he thought of Xie He¡¯s face now, he found that he couldn¡¯t say them out loud....

    But he couldn¡¯t tell that to anyone.

    Ye Jinzhou was silent for a while before slowly saying, ¡°You should leave.¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you afraid of Bai Mu seeing us together?¡± Xu Zhenughed in a self-mocking manner. ¡°Right, I almost forgot. You told Bai Mu that I was your ex-boyfriend. He told me that. Ex-boyfriend... hah....¡±

    A sh of embarrassment flickered over Ye Jinzhou¡¯s face. His tone was stiff. ¡°It was just a makeshift n at the time.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou was not used to Xu Zhen not allowing him to skirt the topics. Moreover, he also didn¡¯t understand his own feelings. In the end, he eased up his tone and said in a low voice. ¡°Go back first. I¡¯ll clear things up with him as soon as possible.¡±

    Xu Zhen grit his teeth. ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s voice turned cold. He grabbed Xu Zhen¡¯s arm and lowered his head to say, ¡°Enough.¡±

    A dark smile appeared on Xu Zhen¡¯s face. Enough?

    Why was this being said to him? What had he done wrong? He only wanted to take back his own lover. Was that wrong of him?

    At this moment, the sound of the key unlocking the door suddenly sounded. Soon after, someone pushed the door open. When Xie He walked in, he saw Ye Jinzhou holding Xu Zhen¡¯s arm. The two of them seemed to be fighting. Immediately, Xie He revealed a look of surprise.

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s pupils suddenly shrunk. Xie He hade home earlier than nned!

    Xu Zhen¡¯s arm hurt from Ye Jinzhou¡¯s hold. He turned to look at the surprised and shocked Xie He. Suddenly, he gave Ye Jinzhou a cold smile and said, ¡°Since you can¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll say it for you.¡±

    The author has something to say:

    Hehe, exposed~

    Eve: Happy bted Canada Day ?? and early Fourth of July!

    Aaaaaand herees the start of the angst. To be honest, it doesn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s enough abuse to me. By the time I read thest chapter of this arc, I just felt tired and sad. Good on the author for making me be numb to the pain.

    sere: ^^ no words. I only recently realized some friends of mine are super masochistic and enjoy this kind of scumbag revenge, so all i can say is good for you....

 Chapter 121 - Hehe, Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 121 - Hehe, Exposed</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina, Kitty

    8. Hehe, Exposed

    Xie He stared at Ye Jinzhou and Xu Zhen dazedly, as if he didn¡¯t understand why he was seeing this scene before his eyes. His lips moved and out came a questioning tone, ¡°President Xu?¡±

    This tone startled Ye Jinzhou out of his shock. He immediately let go of Xu Zhen¡¯s arm, face ashen.

    Xu Zhen looked at Ye Jinzhou, who looked like he had been caught cheating. He then looked at the puzzled Xie He, who was still being kept in the dark. Ayer of ice encased his heart. Everything should havee to an end a long time ago. Since Ye Jinzhou wasn¡¯t willing to say it... then Xu Zhen would end this himself!

    ¡°President Bai, haven¡¯t you always been curious as to who had been trying to screw you over? Who it was that had leaked your film, leaked your internal financial report, suppressed your box office sales¡ªwho it was that had forced you to the end of your rope...? You must be curious, ba?¡±

    There was a strange smile on Xu Zhen¡¯s lips, and the look in his eyes was gloomy and without any of his usual warmth.

    Xie He looked at this kind of Xu Zhen, and his face slowly paled. A look of disbelief gradually emerged in his eyes.

    How could he not guess the meaning of what Xu Zhen had said? But... why? He had always considered Xu Zhen as a friend.... Xie He tightly clenched his hands into fists. His voice trembled from suppressed anger. ¡°It was you....¡±

    Xu Zhen¡¯s smile grew bigger, eyes curving. ¡°It actually was not me. After all, we have no grudges between us, whether it be in the past or present. There¡¯s no reason as to why I would plot against you. I only acted on orders....¡±

    At this moment, Ye Jinzhou suddenly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡±

    Xu Zhen turned around and snorted. His eyes were red. ¡°Why? Wasn¡¯t this your goal? You already did it. What¡¯s the point in burying your head in the sand now? Howe I never knew that you were the type to not take credit for your own work before?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The vein on Ye Jinzhou¡¯s forehead was throbbing. He was so furious that it looked like he would beat the other up at any moment!

    But right then, Xie He suddenly took a step forward, shielding Xu Zhen from Ye Jinzhou. He looked at Ye Jinzhou with dark ck eyes and spoke in a low, unclear voice, ¡°Let. Him. Speak.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou felt as if it was getting hard to breathe. Xie He¡¯s expression made his heart sink.

    This was a never-before-seen deathly still gaze, without any ripples of emotion, filled with ice as far as he could see.

    Xu Zhenughed and continued to tell Xie He, ¡°Actually, I sympathize with you quite a bit..... You never found out who was plotting against you and ended up sending yourpany into the hands of your enemy. In the end, after being chased out, you were even grateful towards your enemy for buying yourpany.¡±

    Xie He slowly turned around, lips parted as he spat out each word. ¡°Who was it?¡±

    Xu Zhen looked at him with pity. His voice was as light as a feather. ¡°Who would have the opportunity to easily get a hand on your film and take it away? Who knows yourpany¡¯s situation like the back of his hand and can thus easily retaliate against each of your moves? Who can do these things without anyone noticing&#k2026;? It can¡¯t be that you haven¡¯t realized who it is?¡±

    No. It¡¯s not that he hadn¡¯t realized who it was. It was just that he had to hear that person¡¯s name out loud. Only by hearing it would he no longer hold any vain hopes.

    Xie He shut his eyes. His hands were trembling, and he asked again, ¡°His name?¡±

    Xu Zhen sighed. His gaze flickered away from Xie He¡¯s face and slowly made its way towards Ye Jinzhou. He looked at Ye Jinzhou¡¯s expression, which was so dark it seemed like a storm was brewing inside. He actually felt quite ted. He spoke in a tone as tender and soft as water, ¡°Darling, don¡¯t you n on introducing yourself to President Bai? Tell him who you are. Tell him why you came back. Tell him what you¡¯ve done.... Tell him who I am to you. If you dare say that I¡¯m your ex-boyfriend again, I¡¯ll get angry.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou pressed his lips into a rigid, straight line. He looked at Xu Zhen, eyes ice-cold. A long timeter, he slowly said, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The corner of Xu Zhen¡¯s lips rose. He turned his head back to Xie He and shed an apologetic smile. ¡°It seems that he¡¯s too embarrassed to introduce himself to you. Let me do it. This is Eric. His Chinese name is Ye Jinzhou. He¡¯s the Chairman of our group, as well as my current boyfriend. However, he¡¯s always been a very low-key person. You have probably never seen his picture before. Regarding the acquisition of Rongzhi Media, he had personally nned it andmanded us. Actually, even if you didn¡¯t look for me, I would still have thought of a way to purchase yourpany.... Moreover, I think you must understand, but he told me on more than one asion that he would never fall in love with you. He was only using you, that¡¯s all. Once he stripped you of everything, he was going toe back to me.¡±

    After saying this, Xu Zhen felt an indescribable sense of liberty, as if all of the gloomy feelings within him had been spat out.

    He had had enough. He had enough ofpromising over and over, with no end in sight. Even if he was more magnanimous, he would never obtain this person¡¯s love. This was fine. He would destroy everything! He would destroy all hope!

    From what he understood of Xie He, the other would never forgive Ye Jinzhou for deceiving him like this.

    These words sounded both clear and muddled in Xie He¡¯s ears. It felt like a turbulent stream had broken into his mind and was messing up his thoughts, making it impossible to think.

    A long whileter, he slowly said, ¡°Why... should I believe you?¡±

    Xu Zhen looked at Xie He. Actually, he was really jealous of the other.... But when he looked at Xie He¡¯s dazed appearance and thought that he was just another pitiful person who had fallen in love with Ye Jinzhou, a sliver of sympathy unconsciously slipped out into his tone. He said ndly, ¡°Whether or not it¡¯s true, don¡¯t you already know in your heart?¡±

    These words made the remaining blood in Xie He¡¯s face drain away. His body seemed to have lost thest bit of strength it had and began to sway slightly.

    Xie He shut his eyes. Yes... actually, from the moment Ye Jinzhou had tried to stop Xu Zhen from speaking, he had already known the answer.

    It was just that he didn¡¯t want to believe it.

    That¡¯s why he asked once more. In the end, he still wanted to deceive himself. He didn¡¯t want to believe that the person he loved had betrayed him.

    However, every single one of Xu Zhen¡¯s words was like a heavy hammer strike against his heart. If the culprit was Ye Jinzhou, then everything that didn¡¯t make sense before now would. The puzzle that had baffled him for so long had finally been solved.... Ye Jinzhou had the most advantageous identity and the perfect opportunities. He was the person who had been hidden in the shadows. He had always been by his side.

    Meanwhile, Xie He had been like a clown. He had foolishly trusted the other, loved him, and had considered this person, who he hadn¡¯t known was actually the most horrifying of fiends, to be the person closest to him.

    While he wasn¡¯t aware of it, this person had been plotting against him all this time. He had been ridiculing Xie He with his real boyfriend. In the end, he had watched as Xie He had offered his ownpany to him. Despite all of this, this person had still been able to sleep with him as if it was nothing. At the same time, he had been mocking Xie He for his stupidity.

    Moreover, Xie He had ignorantly spilled his heart to this person, had told him he loved him....

    How could there be such a terrifying, despicable person in this world?

    Xie He¡¯s hands hung by his side. In the pocket of his suit stilly the pair of wedding rings. He hade back early because he had wanted to give Ye Jinzhou a pleasant surprise. He had wanted to propose to him. Although Xie He had lost hispany and lost his career... at least when he was at his lowest, he still had a lover who would not leave or abandon him. He had believed that they would definitely live on well together, that they would be able to start anew.

    He had thought that defeat could no longer beat him down. But at this moment, he realized that he had been wrong.

    It was just that he hadn¡¯t been defeated thoroughly enough before. But now, he had lostpletely. He was beaten down, left absolutely hopeless.

    Xie He slowly opened his eyes, gaze fixed on Ye Jinzhou. His voice was quiet, filled with suppressed pain and sorrow. ¡°...Why?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes had always been on Xie He. He had never looked away.

    From the moment Xie He had stood in front of him and allowed Xu Zhen to continue speaking, Ye Jinzhou had not tried to stop it. He had only stood there, motionless.

    To try and stop things now would be useless.

    Xu Zhen¡¯s words... were what Ye Jinzhou had wanted to say to Xie He when he had been nning this scheme at the start. However, in the end, he hadn¡¯t been able to utter those words. He had even thought about leaving without saying anything, to let his secret be buried in the sand.... But those words were still spoken, just out of another person¡¯s mouth.

    Everything had finally gotten back on track. The bent hand of time had been restored. Tick tock... everything continued to flow in the predestined direction.

    Right now, as Ye Jinzhou peered into Xie He¡¯s eyes, he finally understood why he couldn¡¯t say those words out loud. It was probably because... he had a faint feeling that if he said/confessed everything, there would be no going back. And he hadn¡¯t wanted things to be like this.

    He didn¡¯t want to see this person look at him with hatred and loathing.

    Before he knew it, he had already been moved by this person¡¯s gentleness, passion, and sincerity¡ªall of the beautiful qualities this person had....

    He had started to be unable to leave the other.

    But now, he had finally lost this person. Just like he had wanted.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Ye Jinzhou¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 75.¡¿

    ¡°Why?¡± Xie He looked at Ye Jinzhou and repeated the question.

    Ye Jinzhou gave the person in front of him a deep look. He stared into those ck eyes that he had been longing for, and the corner of his lips quirked upwards. ¡°You said that you still remembered me. You remembered that I woulde over to your house to y with you. I used to call you gege.... You even said that you had been really reluctant to part with me....¡±

    Xie He staggered backwards. Disbelief appeared in his eyes once more.

    Each reveal today shocked him more than thest.

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes were dark, like a bottomless pool. He slowly said, ¡°But I hadn¡¯t gone abroad for the purposes of expanding my rtive¡¯spany. After my father¡¯s death, my mother was worried that Bai Rongkai would still want to do something to us, mother and son. Therefore, she sold our shares and took me abroad.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Xie He suddenly shouted!

    The hidden, malicious message he inferred from these words made him tremble. Impossible, impossible, impossible!

    ¡°My father¡¯s death had been indirectly caused by Bai Rongkai. When I came back, I wanted to take revenge on him. It was just a pity that he had already died.¡±

    When Ye Jinzhou said this, it was like he had given up. His lips pulled into a self-deprecating smile, ¡°A son must pay for his father¡¯s sins. I could only look for you....¡±

    Xie He suddenly shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    A shadow appeared in Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes. He said coldly, ¡°Why are you so stirred up? You don¡¯t believe this to be true? In your memory, Bai Rongkai must have been a perfect father ba....¡±

    ¡°But in my memories, he was the contemptible, shameless man who killed my father and forced my mother and me abroad,¡± Ye Jinzhou said.

    He finally said it out loud but... there was no joy in his heart. Only helplessness.

    He could not say these words to the true culprit. Instead, he had hurt an innocent person, a person who loved him....

    Xie He looked at Ye Jinzhou. The grief, shock, and all other emotions finally turned into apathy and disappointment.

    This was the person he loved. From beginning to end, everything had been a lie....

    Xie He closed his eyes. He suddenly raised his hand up high and pped Ye Jinzhou! There was a bone-chilling frost in his eyes. He slightly parted his lips and spat out one word: ¡°Scram.¡±

    Eve: Finally, the jig is up. I couldn¡¯t stand watching XH¡¯s character being kept in the dark anymore.

    sere: waah i think this is the first arc without physical abuse from scum gong before moving on to attacking the scum... but my heart still hurts T.T In one sentence: ¡°How could there be such a terrifying, despicable person in this world?¡±

 Chapter 122 - Jealousy Without Limits

    <h4>Chapter 122 - Jealousy Without Limits</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Kitty, Serefina

    9. Jealousy Without Limits

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s face whipped to the side upon being hit. A whileter, he turned his head back and wiped the blood trickling down from the corner of his lips. He looked at Xie He with a heavy expression and said ndly, ¡°So, that¡¯s why I approached you. Everything that I¡¯ve done was for the sake of taking revenge on you, to take back what belonged to me.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s hand shook. So this was the truth. The truth had been spoken from Ye Jinzhou¡¯s own lips.

    Every little interaction they¡¯ve had, all those intoxicating, touching words of love¡ªeverything had been fake....

    Xie He¡¯s chest heaved. He did all he could to keep his expression calm. He repeated himself, ¡°Get the hell out of my home.¡±

    Xu Zhen had been watching this from the sidelines the whole time. From the moment Xie He had pped Ye Jinzhou, Xu Zhen knew that his goal had been aplished. Xie He and Ye Jinzhou were over.... It was just that there was no joy or satisfaction in his heart.

    There were no winners in this case of mistaken revenge. Everyone had lost tragically.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, ba. Since the owner doesn¡¯t wee you, what¡¯s the point in staying here?¡± Xu Zhen¡¯s voice was cold with a satirizing tone oveid on top, ¡°Moreover, didn¡¯t you promise me that you¡¯d leave after clearing things up?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou didn¡¯t look at Xu Zhen. His gaze was still fixed on Xie He. A whileter, he slowly turned around and left without a word.

    He could not forget the reason he hade back to this country. That was why he could not beg Xie He for forgiveness.

    Since everything had already been exposed, the only thing he could do was leave without looking back. Even if he was reluctant to part, he had to pretend he wasn¡¯t.

    Xie He watched Ye Jinzhou and Xu Zhen leave. A momentter, he closed the door, looking disappointed.

    After turning around, a look of indifference covered his face.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, do you not n on using your wedding rings? ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI will use them, ah. It cost me 10 experience points. I can¡¯t waste such an expensive thing.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Was he trying to be ironic? The things Host dada used cost way more than 10 experience points. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s just that people never treasure what others offer them. Therefore, I don¡¯t n on giving this to him now. It¡¯ll only be a pleasant surprise if he discovers these wedding rings by himself. Smile.JPG ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThen why did you exchange for them now? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBecause the trick to always winning isn¡¯t to be strong. It¡¯s to never be careless, regardless of your opponent¡¯s strength. Even if everything is under your control, you must not be so pleased with yourself that you becent. Only by being thoroughly prepared will you be able to deal with anything that may suddenly pop up.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, don¡¯t pretend to understand. I don¡¯t have any expectations for you. As long as you¡¯re well-behaved, that¡¯s enough. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He pulled out the box containing the wedding rings and threw it into a corner of the sofa in passing. He then sat down, contented, and had 444unch something to entertain him with.

    ..........................................

    After Ye Jinzhou had left Xie He¡¯s home, he stopped walking at the bottom of the building. He turned and said to Xu Zhen in a frosty tone, ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±

    Xu Zhen¡¯s expression was tranquil once more. Heughed, ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t say those things today, did you actually think that the two of you could work out?¡±

    These words made Ye Jinzhou¡¯s expression change.

    ¡°In this world, there¡¯s no such thing as a secret that will never be exposed. You were able to find him. He would also sooner orter be able to find out your identity and realize that you were lying to him.¡±

    There was a hint of ridicule in Xu Zhen¡¯s smile. ¡°I want to ask you, have you woken up yet?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s hands were tightly clenched into fists. In the end, he didn¡¯t criticize or yell at Xu Zhen. He didn¡¯t even give him another look. He left on his own.

    Xu Zhen stared at Ye Jinzhou¡¯s back, and sorrow appeared in his eyes. The person he resented the most wasn¡¯t Bai Mu or Ye Jinzhou, but himself.... It was his own fault for not being able to take a stand earlier, for not having stopped Ye Jinzhou a bit earlier, for not telling Bai Mu the truth a bit earlier.....

    If he had made a stand earlier, Ye Jinzhou and Bai Mu would not have fallen in love. It was his weakness that had allowed things to reach this point.... He suddenly understood why his love was not respected or cherished. It was because his love was filled with too much self-inferiority and timidity. If he didn¡¯t respect himself, how could others respect him?

    The more afraid one was of losing something, the easier it was to lose it.

    Unfortunately... it was already toote.

    Ye Jinzhou walked onto the main street. The cold wind blew against his face, bringing with it a pain as sharp as a knife.

    For the sake of revenge, he hade to this unfamiliar city and approached someone that he had thought deserved punishment. However, the closer he got to this person, the more he saw that this person was actually the most amazing person in the world. If it wasn¡¯t for the grudge between them, he would very likely have fallen in love with this person without any hesitation.

    Just like how he had been acting....

    But now, he had no choice but to leave... to leave the ce that had been like a home to him... to leave that person¡¯s warmth.

    Because he could not love him.

    In this world, he was the one person he was not allowed to love.

    ..........................................

    Xie He shut himself in his home for a few days. He didn¡¯t answer any calls and concentrated on ying games.

    Several days passed like this. Lin Ran finally came knocking.

    Today, Xie He was ying one of the system store¡¯s newest games. As a yer that could afford to spend a lot of money on in-game purchases, he was currently dressed in top-quality equipment and oppressing his opponents, making them cry for their mommies. Suddenly, he heard a knock.

    Xie He reluctantly let 444 close the game. He then stood up and opened the door.

    Lin Ran had called because he had wanted to ask Xie He what his ns were. Who would have expected that the call wouldn¡¯t go through? For the next few days, the other¡¯s phone seemed to be permanently turned off. This made him extremely worried, so he rushed over to Xie He¡¯s home.

    As soon as he saw Xie He¡¯s appearance, he was stunned! The other had seemed fine a few days ago. Xie He had even seemed very calm while selling thepany. Moreover, he had Ye Jinzhou with him. It had looked like he wasn¡¯t in low spirits at all. Howe he had suddenly be so haggard?

    Lin Ran came in and took a look. He discovered that the house was a mess. Only Xie He was home. Immediately, he said angrily, ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Jinzhou?¡±

    At such a critical time, how could he not be at Xie He¡¯s side?!

    When Xie He heard this, sadness flickered through his eyes. He didn¡¯t respond to the other¡¯s question and only said, ¡°Why have youe?¡±

    Lin Ran looked at him. ¡°You haven¡¯t been picking up my calls. I was really worried for you.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression was bleak as he apologized, ¡°Sorry. Forgot to charge it.¡±

    Xie He and Lin Ran had been friends for years, but Lin Ran had never seen Xie He this dispirited and sad before. His heart really hurt badly. He had thought that Ye Jinzhou would take good care of Xie He. Who would have expected that the other would be nowhere to be found? He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Ye Jinzhou here? Where did he go?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s hand clenched. He could not skirt around this question. In the end, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask about him.¡±

    Lin Ran was startled. He could hear the deep sorrow and powerlessness in Xie He¡¯s voice and see the faint pain in his eyes. His heart thumped. It couldn¡¯t be that they had broken up?

    Xie He gave Lin Ran a faint smile. ¡°He won¡¯t being back.¡±

    Lin Ran thought that, indeed, he had been right. He really wanted to ask why, but he wasn¡¯t willing to hurt Xie He¡¯s feelings. He only said, ¡°I¡¯m really worried, seeing you like this.¡±

    Xie He was silent for a moment. He then touched his own face and said, ¡°Do I look really terrible?¡±

    Lin Ran nodded solemnly, ¡°Extremely terrible.¡±

    Xie He looked at Lin Ran¡¯s feigned serious expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¡¯ll go tidy myself up.¡±

    Xie He went to the washroom and tidied himself up. He then changed his clothes. Although he still looked haggard, he was still much better than before.

    Lin Ran finally rxed. He could not suppress the thought that sprang forth in his heart.... If Xie He and Ye Jinzhou broke up, then Xie He was at his weakest right now. Did this mean that he had a chance? But wouldn¡¯t he be taking advantage of Xie He¡¯s difficulties if it was like this?

    He was silent for a while and then asked, ¡°What are your ns now?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°I want to drink.¡±

    Lin Ran thus went to bring a trunk full of alcohol over. In a heroic sounding tone, he said, ¡°We¡¯re drinking until we¡¯re shitfaced today.¡±

    The two men gotpletely drunk while immersed in their own thoughts.

    Xie He¡¯s face waspletely flushed, and his eyes were moist. He sighed, sounding very moved, ¡°Thank you for always being by my side. Regardless of it being when I¡¯m happy... or when I¡¯m sad... you¡¯ve always been there. Really, thank you....¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me. It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Lin Ran¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse. He looked at the man in front of him. He stared at the way Xie He¡¯s lips were parted, how those rosy lips were slightly wet and lustrous. At such a close distance, he could smell the alcohol on the other¡¯s breath. If he lowered his head slightly, he¡¯d be able to kiss the other... he¡¯d be able to taste that delicious vor he had been dreaming of for so many years. Lin Ran suddenly felt his heart begin to race. It was nearly impossible to suppress the overflowing love in his chest....

    I¡¯ve always loved you but you¡¯ve never known....

    Lin Ran slowly lowered his head... he was just about to meet with Xie He¡¯s lips....

    Xie He beamed at Lin Ran. He suddenly flung an arm over Lin Ran¡¯s shoulder drunkenly. He said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve always been my best friend. You¡¯ll never betray me, right? Right now, you¡¯re all I have left....¡±

    These words were like a basin of cold water sshing over Lin Ran¡¯s head. A sliver of sobriety suddenly emerged in his eyes. His palms were sweaty, and he froze in ce.

    Xie He didn¡¯t seem to notice anything, his arm still looped around Lin Ran¡¯s neck. ¡°Come, a toast to our friendship!¡±

    Lin Ran was in a daze... bitterness shed through his eyes.

    Right now, Xie He was at his weakest and saddest. What he needed was a friend he could rely on, not a roving lover who could betray and leave him at any time. Right now, Xie He needed him the most.... How could he let Xie He lose hisst friend because of his own selfishness?

    As long as you are happy... I¡¯m willing to be just your friend.

    ¡¾Ding, Lin Ran¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 90. ¡¿

    ..........................................

    The next morning, Xie He woke up hungover and with a splitting headache. He went over to the living room and discovered that Lin Ran hadn¡¯t left. Furthermore, the other had even bought him breakfast. They had been good friends for many years. In the past, they had also stayed over at each other¡¯s homes. Therefore, Xie He didn¡¯t feel surprised. He only smiled, embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯ve inconvenienced you.¡±

    Lin Ran smiled. ¡°What inconvenience? And you, are you feeling better? If you¡¯re still unhappy, we can continue drinking today. Being drunk can alleviate all sorts of worries.¡±

    Xie He blinked, covering up the sadness in his eyes. He said softly, ¡°No need. People must always move forward in life. I¡¯ve already wasted enough time.¡±

    Lin Ran looked at this version of Xie He and felt both distressed and gratified. ¡°This is the Bai Mu that I know.¡±

    No matter how much suffering or how many setbacks he faced, he would never give up so easily.

    Xie He quirked an eyebrow up and smiled. ¡°Right, there¡¯s something that I wanted to ask you to help me with.¡±

    Lin Ran asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Xie He looked down. ¡°I want you to help me investigate something.¡±

    He believed that Ye Jinzhou was speaking the truth. However, he didn¡¯t want to believe in that truth. He decided to have it investigated himself.

    ¡°Ok, ah. In any case, I have a lot of time right now,¡± Lin Ran agreed without any hesitation.

    From that day on, Xie He and Lin Ran would head out early in the morning and returnte at night together. Because so much time had passed, many things could not be found. However, with enough effort, it was still possible to find clues. It was just that the answer was exactly as Ye Jinzhou had said... this made Xie He¡¯s mood be increasingly heavy.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, didn¡¯t you have me look into this matter a long time ago...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, sometimes what¡¯s important isn¡¯t the result but the process. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThe process?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºFor example, right now, I spend all day and night with Lin Ran. We mutually depend on each other and work hard together. How beautiful it must look, ah. Someone will definitely feel jealous.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...Ye Jinzhou has been following you every day for thest few days.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYou got it. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He had on a faint smile. Although Ye Jinzhou liked him, with the grudge between them, if Xie He didn¡¯t put a bit of pressure on him, the other would slowly suppress that affection he felt until he was able to let go and leave. However, Xie He would not give him the chance to cool down and slowly think things over.

    Sometimes, there was only a fine line between like and love.

    ..........................................

    Since Ye Jinzhou had left that day, there had not been a single day where he did not think of Xie He. As soon as he closed his eyes, he would recall the icy expression with which Xie He had used to look at him at that time, as well as that decisive ¡®scram¡¯ he had uttered. Many times, he had been startled awake from his dreams, only to discover that the other side of the bed was empty. When he reached out to touch it, he would find that it was ice-cold.

    He knew that he should leave. There was no reason to stay any longer.

    He had gotten thepany and inflicted a strike against his enemy. He was the winner, so he should leave in a free and easy manner. He should draw a satisfying, figurative period after his vengeance, thereby putting a full stop to everything. But he found that he couldn¡¯t bear to... couldn¡¯t bear to leave the city where that person existed....

    Ye Jinzhou did not allow himself to shamelessly go pester Xie He. However, he couldn¡¯t help but think of how Xie He was doing. He thought, Would the other be hurt and upset? Would he feel dejected and depressed? Right now, how was he? The more Ye Jinzhou thought of this, the more he wanted to know.

    Perhaps after finding out, he would stop thinking about this all the time. Perhaps he would be able to leave rest assured.

    Therefore, Ye Jinzhou secretly followed Xie He like a stalker.

    He had thought that he would see a decrepit man who had suffered strike after strike until he was left figuratively battered and bruised, but in reality, Xie He seemed to get back to normal very quickly after shutting himself indoors for only a few days. He then went out with Lin Ran nonstop. Lin Ran... had even stayed over at Xie He¡¯s a few times.

    The mes of jealousy within Ye Jinzhou¡¯s chest began to re. He wanted to beat Lin Ran, that shadow that seemed to never leave Xie He, to death! Xie He didn¡¯t know, but how could Ye Jinzhou not know of the feelings Lin Ran had for Xie He? When he thought about how this man, who had coveted Xie He for so many years, finally had a chance to strike and sneak in while Xie He was weak... how he would soon rece Ye Jinzhou as Xie He¡¯s lover... how he would live under the same roof as Xie He... how he would even sleep in the ce Ye Jinzhou had once slept in and hug the person he had hugged before.... Ye Jinzhou was so angry that he thought he would go insane!

    Why? Didn¡¯t you say that you loved me? You loved me so much, so how could you act like nothing had happened and happily get together with someone else? How could you forget me so quickly?

    Even I have yet to forget, so how could you?!

    This night, Ye Jinzhou¡¯s car parked outside Xie He¡¯s building. He knew that Xie He and Lin Ran had been out the whole day. He watched as the two of them came back and stayed inside the ce that had once been the love nest Xie He and Ye Jinzhou had shared for a long time. Then, he waited until Lin Ran finally left....

    Ye Jinzhou shut his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but think about what the two of them had been doing. Why did they stay together every day untilte at night? Had Lin Ran already confessed? Had Xie He epted his confession? Xie He had just suffered through a breakup. Right now, he would definitely be very happy to be given constion upon hearing that someone liked him, ba? Perhaps every night they would....

    A dark, gloomy, and cold glint shed through his eyes. Ye Jinzhou abruptly pushed the car door open and walked out!

    Xie He and Lin Ran had been discussing matters until veryte that night. Recently, the investigation was not looking very optimistic. After sending Lin Ran off, Xie He went to shower, exhausted. When he came out, he discovered that the door bell had been ringing nonstop. He thought that Lin Ran hade back, so he went to open the door, drying his hair with a towel all the while.

    As soon as the door opened, Xie He was stunned. Unexpectedly, standing outside his door was Ye Jinzhou! The other man had on a ck windbreaker, and his eyes were chilly. The other¡¯s gaze was fixed firmly onto him.

    The next second, Ye Jinzhou suddenly reached out and pushed Xie He onto the ground!

    Xie He fell to the ground, eyebrows furrowing in pain. He was about to crawl back up when Ye Jinzhou straddled him, making himpletely unable to get up!

    The anger in Ye Jinzhou¡¯s ck eyes was like a storm, sweeping away all of his rationality. He looked at Xie He, who had just cleaned up. Xie He¡¯s soft ck hair fell onto his forehead. Water droplets slid down his face, slipping down onto that fair, exquisite neck....

    What were they doing just now? Did they just finish doing it? A cold smile appeared on Ye Jinzhou¡¯s lips. He tore open Xie He¡¯s bathrobe!

    Xie He looked at Ye Jinzhou, astonished. Before he could react, he felt his upper body be cold. He felt extremely ashamed while being in this kind of position where he was being suppressed. He started to struggle with all his might, eyes turning red. ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Ye Jinzhou narrowed his eyes, gaze fixed on the man beneath him. This body was as wless as ever. His attraction towards him had not been diminished in the least. He actually felt even more attracted.

    With one nce, he could tell that nothing had happened between Xie He and Lin Ran. The anger in his chest slightly decreased. However, as Xie He twisted and turned, trying to get out, the idental friction made his desire rear its head. Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes darkened. He longed for this person....

    Ye Jinzhou lowered his head slightly and squeezed Xie He¡¯s neck, ensuring that the other could not move. He gazed into the other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you like Lin Ran?¡±

    Xie He widened his eyes. Ye Jinzhou¡¯s appearance and question were both baffling! He shouted angrily, ¡°None of your business. Get the hell out of here!¡±

    He was really, really angry. He threw a fist out, wanting to hit the other, but Ye Jinzhou¡¯s reflexes were fast. He grabbed Xie He¡¯s wrist and pressed the other¡¯s hands above his head.

    Xie He used all of his strength but still could not break free. His face was flushed. He was being pressed onto the floor by Ye Jinzhou and being sized up by the other as if he was some product. Shame and indignation emerged in his eyes, as well as deep sorrow.

    This person... why must he humiliate him like this?

    Was it not enough to steal hispany? Was it not enough to have betrayed their love? Why did hee back? Oh... that¡¯s how much he hated him. He had never loved Xie He. Of course he would want to hurt him like this....

    He hade back for the sake of humiliating him.

    Xie He shut his eyes and spat out a cold word, ¡°B*stard.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re no better. We have just broken up, and you¡¯re already getting it on with another man. I really doubt whether you meant it when you said you loved me.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s lips curved into a frosty smile, ¡°Looks like the two of us are as stupid as Tweedledee and Tweedledum....¡±

    Xie He looked at Ye Jinzhou in disbelief. He looked as that face, which he was originally both familiar with and deeply loved, wore a malicious smile and spat out such icy words. It was like the person inside this body had been changed....

    This person was actually disgracing his love like this.

    Xie He was so angry his body began to shake. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything? How far have you two gotten? I told you before that Lin Ran likes you.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s hands slowly began to clench harder, and the look in his eyes became increasingly cold. ¡°You knew that he liked you and you still chose to get so close to him. Are you purposely trying to seduce him? After all, without me around, you must feel empty and lonely.

    ¡°Right, you only brought me back because you were lonely in the first ce. That¡¯s why you said that you loved me, right? Because I always made you feel very satisfied. I would always stuff you until you were nice and full...¡± Ye Jinzhou¡¯s smile became even more sinister, ¡°Could it be that even if it was someone else, you would love him the same, ah?¡±

    As Ye Jinzhou spoke, he watched as pain appeared on Xie He¡¯s eyes.

    Every word he uttered was like a knife piercing into his own heart. However, he couldn¡¯t help but say them out loud.... Rather than saying that these words were to humiliate Xie He, it was more urate to say that these words were just Ye Jinzhou¡¯s fears. He couldn¡¯t bear to think that he actually wasn¡¯t important to Xie He... that he could be so easily thrown away after their break-up... that the other wouldn¡¯t even give him another thought or nce.

    This man was so decisive and heartless while he could not get over him at all....

    What was happening now was good. This let him know that Xie He still cared about him. He was only angry because he still cared, right?

    Ye Jinzhou came close to Xie He, his deep voice sounding by the other¡¯s ear. ¡°Is it that you¡¯ll fall in love with whoever f*cks you well?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s pupils contracted, and an extremely pained and incredulous expression appeared within his eyes.

    ¡¾Xie He£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, what¡¯s wrong? ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿This was the first time Host dada had called him while acting. So nervous, so nervous, it couldn¡¯t be that something big had happened?

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHow can I refute ZhouZhou when he says that kind of fact? Bitter&hateful.JPG ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...What did he say?¡¿It couldn¡¯t be what he was thinking, ba? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThere¡¯s no helping it. As someone as honest as I, I can¡¯t refute him and go against my conscientiousness.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Indifferent.JPG

    Xie He looked up at the ceiling, eyes open. A long timeter, he parted his pale, bloodless lips and chuckled. ¡°Yeah. You finally noticed.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because you¡¯re good in bed, I would never have taken a liking to you.¡± Xie He¡¯s lips were curved up, and he had a ridiculing expression on. ¡°Love you? I was just ying with you. It¡¯s just keeping a little lover. You¡¯re not the first one I¡¯ve kept.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xie He, and his eyes turned dark. Slowly, his reason fell apart.

    ¡°I lost to you because I was careless. I didn¡¯t think of investigating you before ying with you. Otherwise, how could you have had such a chance?¡± Xie He¡¯s tone was frigid, ¡°What, did you really think that I loved you? Don¡¯t be naive.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he pressed Xie He down with a coldugh. ¡°Is that so? Since it¡¯s like that, I¡¯ll satisfy you once more.¡±

    Xie He raised his leg, wanting to kick the other, but Ye Jinzhou suppressed him without any mercy. Xie He felt like even his bones were in pain. Even if he used all his strength, he could not break free of Ye Jinzhou¡¯s control. Finally, he gave up on fighting back.

    Ye Jinzhou lowered his head and bit at Xie He¡¯s neck. There was a frostyugh in his tone. ¡°Remember how I feel. After all, you paid no small price to have me.¡±

    Xie He shut his eyes, dejected. His eyshes quivered, waiting for the other to invade his body.... He didn¡¯t dare to open his eyes. He was afraid that when he opened his eyes, Ye Jinzhou would see his sorry state and pain through them. He was afraid that the other would realize that he really did love him.... He was afraid that thest bit of dignity that he had would be thrown away.

    However... it really hurt. It hurt so much that he felt like he would soon be unable to take it anymore. Xie He¡¯s lips slowly moved. ¡°Disgusting... you make me feel really disgusted.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s actions suddenly paused.

    In the deathly still house, the frosty words that held not even a sliver of emotion were like a heavy hammer smashing onto Ye Jinzhou¡¯s heart, making him instantly sober.

    What had he been doing? Because he was jealous and angry, he had used the most unbearably vulgar words he had to humiliate this person and had then tried to r*pe him.... This was the person he loved, ah.... He had not meant those words, but he hadn¡¯t been able to control himself.

    He had to leave. This person was about to forget him and start anew with someone else. He would find happiness for himself without Ye Jinzhou in his life.

    And what about Ye Jinzhou?

    Why did he feel unresigned like this? Probably because he loved Xie He, ba... even if he didn¡¯t want to admit it.

    Because he really did love him.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Ye Jinzhou¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 80.¡¿

    The author has something to say:

    This silly author has overestimated herself. The wedding rings will appear in the next chapter. After that, gong abuse will officially start.

    Eve: Abuse...abuse...abuse on my heart....

    sere: owo it DIDN¡¯T happen? Im more surprised at that.

    Kitty: Honestly same? All these gongs are such scum that I¡¯m surprised when they change and act like decent people...

 Chapter 123 - Pleasant Surprises Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 123 - Pleasant Surprises Everywhere</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina, Kitty

    10. Pleasant Surprises Everywhere

    Ye Jinzhou stopped his movements. A whileter, he slowly let go and stood up.

    His gaze was stuck on the man on the ground, his nails digging into the palms of his hands. He was loathed by the other because of the way he had humiliated and hurt him. This was only logical....

    It was just that when he saw the hatred in Xie He¡¯s eyes and heard those ice-cold words, it felt like a knife had shed opened his chest, allowing frosty air to flow in and freeze his whole body.

    This was the person who had once loved him most. But now... this person only found him disgusting.

    Once Xie He was released, he quickly stood up and fixed his clothes. His hands shook. He really wanted to recklessly punch this person in the face but he knew he couldn¡¯t win against the other. Since it was like this, there was no point in acting so inelegant, as if he had already gone mad from loving the other like a hysterical, resentful woman.

    Even if he still loved Ye Jinzhou and needed time to get over him... he could act like he didn¡¯t care right now.

    He could use a hard exterior to once again cover himself up.

    Xie He sighed and then looked up. There was only apathy left in those eyes. ¡°Please leave my home. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou stared into Xie He¡¯s eyes. A self-deprecatingugh came out from between his lips.

    He had fallen in love with someone he should not love. And this person had only loathing for him now. For what reason should he stay? He would just be asking to be humiliated if he stayed.

    This time, he really ought to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave.¡± Ye Jinzhou gave Xie He a meaningful look and slowly said these two words as if telling him goodbye.

    From now on, I will lock this love inside a box and hide it deep inside my heart. I will never try to touch it again.

    Xie He looked at Ye Jinzhou apathetically. After the other left, he shut the door with a heavy thud.

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s steps suddenly stopped before he got very far. In the end, he turned his head around and took one more nce at that door. The heavy iron door separated the two of them. It was like a moat between them.

    ..........................................

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, Ye Jinzhou really left. What are you going to do now? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI should also leave now.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Hm?¡¿Were his brain circuits too slow? Why did Host dada have to go if Ye Jinzhou left? How would the capture continue if they parted ways?

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHe still doesn¡¯t understand what it means to really lose someone. It¡¯s about time to give him a potent dose of medicine. Otherwise, my ZhouZhou won¡¯t be able to get across this obstacle. ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, help me exchange for a ¡®Protagonist Halo, So That You Can¡¯t Die¡¯.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O OK. The ¡®Protagonist Halo, So That You Can¡¯t Die¡¯ costs 1,000 experience points. Exchangeplete. The product description: Do you want to live life on the edge like the protagonist of a movie? Do you want to be able to jump off a cliff into a river and not die? Do you want to be able to escape death even after jumping out of a ne and tumbling through the air? This all-epassing protagonist halo will make your wishe true! It will let you experience the tenacity and beauty of life! That¡¯s right, the ultimate survivor in all of history is you!¡¿

    Xie He began to arrange the data he had collected recently. It was truethat Father Bai and Father Ye had been best friends back then and established apany together. But in the end, Father Ye had died in a car ident, and Mother Ye had taken Ye Jinzhou abroad.

    444 had already found this information for Xie He a long time ago. However, this time it was much more detailed.

    There was a crucial point in the testimony provided by the driver who had caused the ident. He had said that at that time, Father Ye had been with a friend. However, Father Ye still died because he wasn¡¯t able to receive emergency aid in time. That meant that Father Bai had not called the police or ambnce. This was what Ye Jinzhou had found as well.

    Xie He pondered over what Bai Mu would think. He then decided that he would go visit the driver from back then. ording to his information, the driver had alreadypleted his sentence and been released.

    Xie He ced the data into a file and threw it into the back of his car. He then drove out that very night.

    He drove for several hours until he reached another city. However, just as he was crossing arge bridge, he suddenly turned the steering wheel sharply and collided with the bridge¡¯s safety rails! A loud crash sounded, and soon after, the car fell off the bridge and sank into the rapidly flowing river beneath!

    ¡¾444£ºAh ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, what¡¯s wrong?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYou¡¯re going to die!!!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDidn¡¯t I just have you exchange for a product from the store? Did you already forget? It seems that I still need to earn money to upgrade you. Sigh.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿It was not the same, OK?! It was scarier to see this in real life, ah ah ah!

    Clearly, he was a love capturing system. Why did he have to experience a high-speed thriller like this? QAQ

    The car made a big ssh when it fell into the river. The force of impact made the car that had already been deformed from the crash even more broken. Even though the car had very good safety features, Xie He still felt everything hurt from the impact. He couldn¡¯t open the car door anymore. He could only take off his seat belt and crawl out from the window.

    Xie He thought that the protagonist halo lived up to its name. Even like this, he hadn¡¯t died.

    ....................................

    Ye Jinzhou didn¡¯t know that Xie He had also left after he did. He returned to his hotel and fell onto his bed, exhausted.

    A whileter, he pulled out his phone and scrolled through it. There were many photos of Xie He and himself in his photo app. There were photos of them eating together, lying in bed together, taking a walk together.... His finger swiped across his phone, and for a while, there was a look of deathly stillness in his eyes. In the end, he slowly deleted each and every one of the photos.... Finally, his index finger fell on a picture he had favorited.

    At that time, Xie He had been concentrating on his work in the office, and Ye Jinzhou had startled him on purpose. Xie He had turned back in shock and looked at him with aining but helpless look. There was love and indulgence in his eyes. It felt like it would physically leak out from the screen&#k2026;.

    Ye Jinzhou felt his breathing stop. His lips parted, but no words came out. Just one photo. I¡¯ll just save one, OK?

    I have to leave soon. This time, it¡¯s for real.

    When Ye Jinzhou woke up the next day, he slowly packed his things and began to head towards the airport. The moment he exited the hotel, he unexpectedly saw Xu Zhen waiting outside.

    Xu Zhen had not appeared for thest few days. Ye Jinzhou had nearly forgotten about him.

    Xu Zhen¡¯s face was so pale it looked almost translucent. He looked at Ye Jinzhou who was dragging a suitcase and softly said, ¡°We promised to go back together after everything ended.¡±

    But you wanted to leave by yourself.

    Ye Jinzhou gave the other an indifferent nce and then brushed past him.

    Xu Zhen¡¯s eyes were red. He had broken Ye Jinzhou and Xie He up. However, the person he loved would note back.... His heart did not return.

    Ye Jinzhou arrived at the parking lot and shoved his suitcase into the trunk of his car. Actually, he didn¡¯t have much in terms of luggage. He hade to this ce all alone and would now be going back all on his own. He had left everything Xie He had bought for him in that house. He didn¡¯t bring a single thing with him.

    No, not only did he not bring anything that belonged to him with him, he had even left something else there....

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s hand clenched the steering wheel. He sucked in a deep breath and turned the key, igniting the car¡¯s engine. He stepped on the gas pedal and headed out.

    There was a bit of traffic today, making people feel antsy. The weather was also gloomy.... Halfway through the drive, Ye Jinzhou¡¯s cell phone rang. The person who was calling was a middle-level executive he had left in charge of Rongzhi Media. Ye Jinzhou was silent for a while before epting the call.

    He ced the phone to his ear, and his expression changed drastically after hearing just one sentence. He shouted, ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    ¡°No, this can¡¯t be...¡± The color all drained from Ye Jinzhou¡¯s face. His cell phone slipped out from his hand....

    The red light turned green. Seeing that the car in front of him wasn¡¯t moving, the driver behind Ye Jinzhou started to honk impatiently. However, Ye Jinzhou couldn¡¯t hear it. When he thought of the news he had just heard, he felt all the blood in his body turn cold.

    A long whileter... he jerked his steering wheel all the way to one side and stomped on the gas pedal. He didn¡¯t care about any of the trafficws. He directly sped away on another street!

    .......................................

    When Ye Jinzhou rushed over to the scene of the ident, it was already in the middle of the night. The scene of the ident had been cordoned off, and a car had been pulled out from the river.

    The big bridge¡¯s firm, metal railing had been broken through. The car¡¯s front had been totaled. Water was still dripping out of the car wreck, creating a puddle beneath.... The scene was extremely frightening. It made his soul feel like it had left his body. Everything before him was fuzzy. He couldn¡¯t seem to move.

    With one nce, he recognized Xie He¡¯s car.

    Ye Jinzhou looked around in a daze. He saw Lin Ran standing at the front. Lin Ran had rushed over earlier than he had, having gotten news of this before him. Right now, he was talking to a traffic officer.

    At this moment, Ye Jinzhou felt so confused and helpless that even Lin Ran was like a straw of hope to grab onto. Lin Ran loved Xie He so much that he would definitely think of a way to save him. He definitely would....

    He definitely had news of Xie He.

    Ye Jinzhou walked over and stiffly spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Only then did Lin Ran see Ye Jinzhou. His gaze was fixed on this man as he thought of what he and the traffic officer had discussed.... Anger once again red uncontrobly in his chest! It was his fault, all his fault! If it weren¡¯t for him, nothing would have happened to Xie He!

    Lin Rannded a punch against Ye Jinzhou¡¯s face without saying a word!

    Ye Jinzhou staggered backwards from the impact of the strike. His face burned with pain, but he seemed to still be in a trance. He stared at Lin Ran, stupefied.

    Lin Ran felt that one punch wasn¡¯t enough to vent his hatred. He pounced onto Ye Jinzhou and began to beat him!

    Ye Jinzhou didn¡¯t fight back, acting as if his soul had left his body. The surrounding bystanders and traffic police couldn¡¯t keep watching and came up to stop Lin Ran. They held him back and persuaded him, ¡°Calm down, calm down.¡±

    When Ye Jinzhou saw that Lin Ran didn¡¯t n on answering him, he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to wipe off the blood on his face. He helplessly grabbed onto the traffic officer by his side and asked him, ¡°Where is he? Has he been found?¡±

    That traffic officer looked at Ye Jinzhou¡¯s dazed appearance and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. What a pitiful person. He said, ¡°We haven¡¯t found him. This river has very rapid currents. It¡¯s possible that it swept him away. We have arranged for people to search downstream.¡±

    ¡°When will they find him?¡± Ye Jinzhou asked.

    The traffic officer paused. ¡°I can¡¯t say. However, I would say that there isn¡¯t much hope.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou was dumbfounded. ¡°Why?¡±

    The traffic officer hesitated. He thought that the person involved had likely already died. There was very little chance of surviving a fall into that river at such a high speed. However, it would be better not to upset the family right now.... he wanted to leave, but Ye Jinzhou had a death grip on him and would not let go.

    The traffic officer felt extremely helpless. ¡°Calm down. First, let¡¯s wait for news. Impatience will not help.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes slowly regained focus. The immense fear had made him regain a bit of rity. He grit his teeth and forced words out from between, ¡°Did. He. Die?¡±

    The traffic officer didn¡¯t know what to say. His eyes were full of sympathy.

    Lin Ran¡¯s eyes were thoroughly red. He shut his eyes and then reopened them. He said to the person holding onto him, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I won¡¯t hit him again. I have something to say to him.¡±

    The people around Lin Ran saw that he was indeed calm now, so they didn¡¯t interfere with his matters anymore. At this kind of time, others also didn¡¯t want to be involved much.

    Lin Ran walked over to Ye Jinzhou and looked at him coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. There¡¯s no meaning in asking right now.¡±

    These words were like knives stabbing into Ye Jinzhou¡¯s heart. He let go, weak, and turned to look at Lin Ran.

    Lin Ran snorted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know what happened? I know. I¡¯ll tell you what happened. I¡¯ll tell you everything.

    ¡°Your betrayal hurt Bai Mu badly. In the beginning, he was extremely depressed. He didn¡¯t want to believe what you said. Afterward, with much difficulty, he picked himself back up and asked me to investigate the truth with him. He said that if it really was his father¡¯s fault back then, he would be willing topensate you with thepany. Moreover, he said that I wasn¡¯t allowed to make trouble for you before the investigation was over.

    ¡°Therefore, we¡¯ve been investigating what had happened back then over thest few days. Did you know... how much he loved you? Even though you betrayed him like that, he couldn¡¯t get over you.

    ¡°Do you know what he had been doingst night? He wanted to go find the driver from back then. The data we found is still in his car.... Why was he so impatient? Why did he have to leave that night? Why couldn¡¯t he wait a little longer...?¡± As Lin Ran spoke, his voice suddenly turned into sobs, ¡°If he wasn¡¯t in such a hurry, he wouldn¡¯t have had a car ident from driving while exhausted. If he waited for me, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.... Why did he have to go outst night...?

    ¡°Was the past that important? Was a person who had betrayed and deceived him that important? Why did he have to know? Why couldn¡¯t be just let bygones be bygones? Someone like you isn¡¯t worth him troubling himself over.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault... if it weren¡¯t for you, nothing would have happened to him.¡± Lin Ran¡¯s gaze was rigidly fixed onto Ye Jinzhou, undisguised hatred in his eyes.

    It¡¯s all your fault....

    It¡¯s all my fault....

    Ye Jinzhou stood there in ce, body frozen.

    It turned out that Xie He still loved him... it turned out that he had said such things to Lin Ran before....

    It turned out that he still cared about him so much....

    Why did he leave in such a hurryst night? Because he had been angered by Ye Jinzhou, probably.... That¡¯s why he left that night. Why didn¡¯t he say anything? Why did he always care for him in silence? Even if he had been deceived and fooled by Ye Jinzhou, he was still rational¡ªhe had still wanted to find out the truth before making a decision.

    Even if he pretended not to care... Xie He had been angered by Ye Jinzhou inside.

    For the first time, Ye Jinzhou realized that he would rather Xie He not care about a despicable and vile person like himself. If he didn¡¯t care about Ye Jinzhou¡¯s shameful words, he wouldn¡¯t have left the house that night.

    Nothing would have happened to him.

    He would have lived on well.

    Therefore, Lin Ran wasn¡¯t wrong. This was all his fault.

    Ye Jinzhou quietly stood there on the bridge like a stone sculpture for a long time. Later on, the car was towed away, and the scene of the ident was tidied up. The traffic officers and bystanders all left. Even Lin Ran had left.

    All that was left was him. He stood there until daybreak.

    Xie He didn¡¯t show up. They couldn¡¯t find him. He heard other people¡¯s whispering. They said that he had very likely already died. This river was both rapid and deep. It was expected that the corpse couldn¡¯t be found.

    Ye Jinzhou stayed in the city for one week, but there was no news on Xie He. Later on, people stopped searching for him. Everyone said that Xie He had died.

    On the tenth day, he left and went back to Xie He¡¯s home. He stood there at the familiar door.

    He slowly pulled out his key and inserted it into the keyhole. With a ck, the door opened.

    Xie He hadn¡¯t changed the locks.

    Ye Jinzhou put on slippers and walked stepped onto the glossy wooden floor. He took off his coat and hung it on the coat rack by the door like usual and then entered the home.

    This ce hadn¡¯t changed since he left. His cup in the washroom was still there, his clothes still hung in the closet... his slippers, his watch, everything that he owned was still present. Nothing had changed....

    It was like he had never left.

    Ye Jinzhou suddenly felt his eyes sting. You didn¡¯t forget about me. You still love me, isn¡¯t that right?

    In fact, I love you too.

    ....................................

    Ye Jinzhou stayed in that home for a while. He didn¡¯t leave for many days. He thought that if Xie He were to return, he would definitely go back to his own home. However, he waited and waited, but Xie He never came.

    In the mornings, when Ye Jinzhou stood in the bathroom and brushed his teeth, his mind would often drift. He would think of how normally, Xie He would walk over and hug him from behind.

    When he was in the kitchen, he wouldn¡¯t be able to help himself from making another serving, setting an additional ce at the table....

    At night, when he was lying in bed¡ªon this familiar, big bed¡ªhe would realize that the person who used to stick to him with his warm body and tell him ¡®I love you¡¯ while hugging him was no longer here....

    Ye Jinzhou turned on his phone, wanting to look at their photos, but realized that he had already deleted most of them. All that remained was only one photo.

    He looked at thatst photo. That was thest of their memories.... It was like looking back onto his life.... He originally had such a beautiful love¡ªhe had the world¡ªbut he personally destroyed it. It was like how he removed the photos on his phone. It had disappeared from his life.

    Because of his foolish revenge.

    He finally understood that the grudges of the past had nothing to do with them, nothing to do with Xie He. But realizing now was toote.

    For revenge, he had destroyed himself. And he had destroyed the person he loved with this revenge.

    Like this, a period of time passed. For the first time, the door bell rang. Ye Jinzhou quivered, and he rushed to the door, opening it with excitement. But there was only Xu Zhen on the other side.

    In that moment, the light in Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes suddenly vanished.

    Xu Zhen walked in calmly. He nced at Ye Jinzhou, who had let his beard grow out, and said indifferently, ¡°You should look in a mirror and see how ugly you look right now.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou slowly turned around and sat back down before the dining table. Today, he had made Xie He¡¯s favorite.

    Xu Zhen walked over to him. ¡°You don¡¯t n on leaving anymore, do you?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou remained silent, as if he didn¡¯t exist.

    Xu Zhen said, ¡°Who are you doing this for? Although he didn¡¯t die by your hands, you indirectly killed him. If it weren¡¯t for you, he would have hispany, his life would be smooth sailing, and he would never have thought to go inquire about the past, let alone get into a car ident in the middle of the night. You killed him yet you¡¯re still putting on a show. Don¡¯t you feel disgusting?¡±

    The veins on the hand Ye Jinzhou used to hold his chopsticks began to bulge. His hand trembled from how much strength he was using.

    But he couldn¡¯t refute it. What Xu Zhen had said wasn¡¯t wrong. Even he himself thought that he was really disgusting. But... he couldn¡¯t leave.

    A long timeter, Ye Jinzhou turned and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°There¡¯s something I should have told you a long time ago.... Let¡¯s... break up, ba.¡±

    He thought that Xu Zhen would be really angry. But in fact, Xu Zhen was actually really calm. The other evenughed. Xu Zhen¡¯s lips curved up, and his tone was light, ¡°You finally said it out loud.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou said, ¡°I¡¯m sor¡ª¡±

    ¡°No need to say sorry,¡± Xu Zhen said with a smile, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything to me to apologize for. I¡¯m the one who sold myself cheaply, insisting on being with a person who didn¡¯t love me. You¡¯ve only let down one person, and that person is already dead.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s face paled. He didn¡¯t make a sound.

    Xu Zhen said softly, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I don¡¯t love you anymore and won¡¯t interfere with your life anymore.¡±

    After saying this, he turned around and left without hesitation. When he reached the door, he turned around and mouthed two words: ¡°Take care.¡±

    My beloved, I finally understand how to let go. But your troubles have only just begun, and although I want to, I can¡¯t help you.

    Ye Jinzhou watched Xu Zhen leave and then turned back to look at the dishes in front of him.

    The food was already cold.

    Look, even Xu Zhen thinks that I¡¯ve wronged you, but howe I didn¡¯t think that back then? Why didn¡¯t I realize this sooner, why didn¡¯t I put a stop to it in time....

    And now, although I want to tell you I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re not even here to hear it.

    Only after you¡¯ve disappeared did I realize how much I love you. Before I knew it, I had fallen in love with you.

    But I no longer have a chance to tell you... I love you.

    Ye Jinzhou stood up and smashed both fists onto the table. He felt a bit dizzy. After a while, he felt better and walked over to the sofa to lie down. He pulled out his phone and looked at that single picture without blinking.

    The beautiful memories of the past shed through his eyes. But it was all gone now. All that was left were these few memories....

    He ced his phone on his chest, sticking it against his heart as if he were hugging that person... and fell asleep like that.

    In his dreams, Xie He hade back and was beaming at him. That pure, elegant face seemed to possess all the warmth in the world, and the love in his eyes was like a sea.... Ye Jinzhou couldn¡¯t help but lean in closer, wanting to be closer to him. But just as he was about to touch the other, the smile on Xie He¡¯s face disappeared and was reced with a disappointed look. He said, ¡°You disgust me.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou was startled awake, breathing erratic. Only then did he realize that he had fallen to the ground. He was about to climb back up when he found an unremarkable velvet box underneath the sofa. It was as if someone had discarded it there like garbage.

    Ye Jinzhou was startled and then reached out to grab it in a daze. The moment he opened it, his breath stopped.

    Inside the box was a pair of white tinum male wedding rings.

    Ye Jinzhou felt his heart shake. His hands were also shaking. He stared at the two rings, unwavering, as if he was looking at something that was both extremely beautiful and horrifying. It attracted him. Even if he knew that what was before him was a bottomless abyss, he couldn¡¯t stop walking towards it. He was willing to fall into it.

    He slowly lifted up both rings and turned them around. He then saw the inscription inside.

    Tears began to fall down his face.

    ¡°For my forever love.¡±

    ¡°Let us share in joy & care.¡±

    ¡¾Ding, the target Ye Jinzhou¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 90.¡¿

    The author has something to say:

    Hei hei hei~

    Eve: Hei hei hei~ That¡¯s a good use of 10 experience points if I do say so myself. God that hurts so good.

    Kit: At this point, I can¡¯t tell if we¡¯re sadists or masochists... probably both...

    sere: plz kitty don¡¯t point it out... let me delude myself a little longer... but also Eve +1

 Chapter 124 - Iâ€™m Sorry, But Who Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 124 - I¡¯m Sorry, But Who Are You?</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    11. I¡¯m Sorry, But Who Are You?

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, what are you going to do now? (¡Ñv¡Ñ)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhat¡¯s the situation like outside? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºMore than a month has already passed. Right now, everyone outside thinks that you¡¯ve already died. They all came to this city to look for you but they couldn¡¯t find you no matter what they did~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s time to give my cute first love a chance. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, help me look up Lu Jianing¡¯s location. When he arrives, let me know.¡¿

    The day Lu Jianing had received news that Xie He had been in a car ident, he had rushed over, but hadn¡¯t been able to find the other.

    As each day passed, everyone all began to say that Xie He was already dead. But Lu Jianing couldn¡¯t believe it. Why did this suddenly happen?

    It was the first time Lu Jianing had felt so helpless. He hadn¡¯t been able to stop Xie He from selling hispany, he hadn¡¯t been able to help him, and now, he didn¡¯t even know if the other was even alive....

    After nearly two months, Lu Jianing once again came to the city near the river. He still held a faint hope that Xie He had been saved by someone...that he was somewhere here....

    Lu Jianing slowly strolled down the street by the river.... He had never expected that he would have to say goodbye to the other so quickly like this.

    He loved the other so much, but right now, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to catch even onest nce of him....

    The sky gradually darkened. Lu Jianing was about to go back when suddenly, a man traversed the crowd in front of him. That person¡¯s profile was exactly the same as Xie He¡¯s. It was so familiar that even within the big crowd, he was able to recognize him at a nce. Lu Jianing¡¯s heart began to beat furiously. He began to run, chasing after that person. However, there were too many people. By the time he made it over there, that person had already disappeared!

    Was that Xie He or not? Had he really been saved by someone? But if he was alive, why hadn¡¯t he contacted anyone? Why didn¡¯t he go back?

    Lu Jianing¡¯s mind was in disorder. He carefully recalled what he had just seen and began to doubt himself. He wondered if he had been mistaken because he longed for the other man too much. However, he couldn¡¯t let go of even the thinnest sliver of hope. Lu Jianing had his subordinates issue a missing person¡¯s notice. He questioned every passerby on this street. Just as he was about to lose all hope, he finally received news. It was said that Old Man Zhang, who collected junk from the river bank, had picked up a man a few days ago. That man looked very simr to the person in the photo of the notice.

    Lu Jianing thanked the person who told him and rushed over to the address he was given.

    It was an extremely dpidated little house. It was said that an old man lived here. This old man relied on collecting and selling junk to send his only granddaughter to school. One day, he saw that a person was being carried down by the river rapids and went to save him. That person wasn¡¯t very badly injured, but because he had suffered head trauma, he had lost his memories. When Old Man Zhang saw that this person had nowhere to go, he took him in.

    This was the information Lu Jianing had received. He stood before this cramped wooden house and paced back and forth fretfully. Would he once again only be getting his hopes up?

    When the sun was about to set, Lu Jianing saw two people¡ªone tall and one short¡ª slowly approach the house.

    The tall man wore cheap, coarse clothing. He wore a pair of cloth shoes. Despite this, there was no way of covering his brilliance. His elegant face had on a gentle smile and he held a bag in his band. The short person was a sloppy-looking old man. The old man carried a snakeskin bag full of rubbish on his back. The two of them chatted andughed. The light of the setting sun illuminated their figures, casting a very warm glow.

    Lu Jianing looked at the tall man and his eyes suddenly turned red.

    This was the person he loved. He was still alive.

    Xie He was on his way back to his and Old Man Zhang¡¯s home, vegetables in his hand as he chatted andughed with the other, when he saw a man standing at the entrance to the house. He didn¡¯t know why, but he could tell that although the man¡¯s attire was low-key, it must have cost a lot. Why did someone like thise here? He lowered his head and said to Old Man Zhang, ¡°Is he here for you?¡±

    Old Man Zhang shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±

    Xie He smiled at Lu Jianing and asked, ¡°Excuse me, who are you?¡±

    Lu Jianing looked at the way Xie He was greeting him with a smile. He was so vivid and lively like this.... He then recalled the despair he had felt when he thought Xie He was dead. Intense joy and the feeling of getting back what he had once lost made him unable to control his emotions. Something was dripping down from the corners of his eyes.

    When Xie He saw this, he felt very helpless. Why did this steady-looking man suddenly break out in tears? He hesitated and then asked with concern, ¡°Are you okay? How about youe in and sit for a....¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he was suddenly hugged tightly by this man!

    Lu Jianing hugged Xie He tightly. When he felt the warmth of the person in his arms, his empty heart felt like it was filled in an instant. He was choked with emotion. ¡°I finally found you.¡±

    I finally found you. Thank god I found you.

    This time, I won¡¯t lose you again.

    Being hugged like this, Xie He said awkwardly, ¡°Are you my friend? I¡¯m sorry. I forgot everything. Can...you first let go and talk to me?¡±

    Lu Jianing gave Xie He a meaningful look and suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m not your friend.¡±

    Xie He paused. He was extremely surprised. ¡°Then who are you?¡±

    Lu Jianing said, ¡°I¡¯m your lover.¡±

    Xie He: ¡°....¡±

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;I admire Jianing a bit. He really knows how to make prompt decisions. &#k1U642; &#k3011;

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k3011;

    When Old Man Zhang saw this, he coughed. ¡°Then that¡¯s good. My ce is small so I won¡¯t be able to invite you to stay for dinner. Since your family hase looking for you, leave with him, ba.¡±

    Xie He struggled out of Lu Jianing¡¯s embrace, face slightly flushed. He said to Old Man Zhang, ¡°Were you already sick of me?¡±

    Old Man Zhang harrumphed, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because you had nowhere to go and that you would die if left out on the streets, did you think that I would be willing to let you leech off of me?¡±

    Xie He said solemnly, ¡°After I recovered, I went to work. Aside from what I needed for food, I gave you all of my earnings.¡±

    Old Man Zhang replied, ¡°Consider it the rent fee.¡±

    Lu Jianing could see that although the words didn¡¯t sound nice, actually, the former was really concerned for thetter, while thetter was very grateful towards the former. Actually, Lu Jianing was also very grateful towards Old Man Zhang. After all, he had saved Xie He.

    ¡°I am very grateful that you saved him,¡± Lu Jianing said, ¡°This is just a bit of my appreciation. Please ept it.¡±

    Beforeing, he had made preparations and brought with him a sum of cash. He had thought that, if it really was Xie He, then he would definitely have to express his gratitude. He didn¡¯t think that he would really be using it. This was the sum of money that Lu Jianing had wanted to use the most ever. He was happy from the depths of his heart to use it.

    Old Man Zhang, however, wasn¡¯t happy. ¡°He¡¯s already paid me back for saving him. It couldn¡¯t be that I should be paid back twice for saving someone once?¡±

    Lu Jianing said, ¡°This is not the same. You saved my lover. If I don¡¯t express my gratitude, then I will have a guilty conscience.¡±

    Old Man Zhang still wasn¡¯t willing to ept it. Carrying the bag on his back, he entered his home.

    Xie He sighed. He said to Lu Jianing, ¡°Give it to me, ba.¡±

    Lu Jianingplied and handed the bag over to him.

    Xie He reached out and epted the bag that contained an unknown amount of cash. Without saying a word, he directly carried it into the house. Old Man Zhang was raising his granddaughter all by himself. He needed money. Xie He ced it on the desk and said, ¡°It seems like I¡¯m quite valuable. Won¡¯t it be a loss to not ept this? Even if you don¡¯t want it for yourself, think of Lingling.¡±

    Old Man Zhang looked at Xie He. He could see loneliness in the old man¡¯s eyes. Actually, he was a bit reluctant to see Xie He leave.... However, from the moment he had saved this person, he had known that this kind of person could not stay with him. They were people from different worlds.

    Xie He said softly, ¡°I have to go. I want to know about my past. But I wille back to see you. Don¡¯t miss me too much.¡±

    Old Man Zhang, ¡°Get out of here, who¡¯s gonna miss you?¡±

    Xie Heughed and then left.

    Lu Jianing waited outside quietly. He said in a soft voice, ¡°Are you ready to go now? If there¡¯s still things you have to deal with, we can wait a bit. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Xie He fixed his gaze onto his and suddenly asked, ¡°Are you really my lover?¡±

    Without any hesitation, Lu Jianing replied with, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xie He smiled, looking a bit embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I forgot you. Can you tell me what my name is? I really want to know.¡±

    Lu Jianing said, ¡°Your name is Bai Mu.¡±

    Xie He nodded, expression appreciative. His eyes were glittering. ¡°Thank you for having found me.¡±

    ..........................................

    Lu Jianing took Xie He back to their city. However, he didn¡¯t let Xie He return to his own home, nor did he tell Lin Ran and the others about him. Instead, he secretly buried this information and hid Xie He in his vi in the outskirts of town.

    Because he knew that this was his only chance to start over again with Xie He.

    If Xie He remembered the past, he would love Ye Jinzhou again. He would only reject Lu Jianing like he had before.

    But now...Xie He, who was currently like a nk sheet of paper, would only belong to him.

    Since there was no way to make up for their past regrets, then right now, he would let them disappear. They would not have any regrets between them anymore.

    It was God¡¯s deep love for him that allowed him to be the first to find Xie He.

    When Xie He arrived at Lu Jianing¡¯s luxurious and imposing vi, he smiled and said, ¡°Is this your home?¡±

    Lu Jianing smiled and replied in turn, ¡°This is our home.¡±

    Xie He looked at this unfamiliar ce. Although Lu Jianing had treated him with the utmost care, this ce didn¡¯t feel familiar to him at all. It was probably because he had lost his memories, ba. Although he acted very calm, there was still some fear deep inside of him. Xie He was someone with no past or future.... Just who was he?

    ¡°Can you tell me about me?¡± Xie He asked.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Lu Jianing said.

    Lu Jianing took Xie He in a natural manner and took him to sit on the sofa. There was deep love in his eyes. He said, ¡°We were family friends. I¡¯m older than you by one year. We¡¯ve been ssmates from elementary school to university. In high school, we secretly got together behind our parents¡¯ backs. Later on, we continued on until now. I am your first love and you are mine. Xiao Mu...you have always been the person I¡¯ve loved the most. You don¡¯t know how upset I was when I found out that something had happened to you. Thank god...you¡¯re alive.¡±

    Xie He saw the love in Lu Jianing¡¯s eyes. He wanted toment but also felt moved. ¡°That¡¯s really...so beautiful it doesn¡¯t seem real....¡±

    Lu Jianing looked at him, appearing sad. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Xie He actually felt a bit hesitant. A love of more than ten years, a first love thatsted until they entered society as adults...it was really so beautiful it didn¡¯t seem real. The person in front of him also seemed so perfect that he seemed like a dream.... But Lu Jianing didn¡¯t seem like he was acting in the least. The emotions in Lu Jianing¡¯s eyes were so sincere. Therefore, Xie He smiled and said, ¡°No. I just feel very lucky to have a lover like you.¡±

    Lu Jianing gazed into Xie He¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t suppress the passion in his heart. He suddenly pressed down on Xie He¡¯s shoulders and kissed him!

    Heaven only knew...how much he had yearned for this, yearned for this person toe back to him. Finally, it had happened....

    Xie He wanted to dodge instinctively. But when he thought that this was his beloved, and that the other had suffered through such rm because of him, he couldn¡¯t bear to do anything that would upset the other. Therefore, he forced himself to cooperate, craning his neck up.

    Probably because he had voluntarily cooperated, Lu Jianing¡¯s actions became even more fierce. Lu Jianing pressed down against Xie He¡¯s body, sucking out the sweetness from between his lips.

    Xie He was kissed until he found it difficult to breathe. He felt Lu Jianing let go and then perceived a scorching hot kiss get nted on his neck. Those lips slowly inched lower.... He finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and pressed a hand against Lu Jianing. His cheeks were flushed. ¡°L...Let¡¯s continue talking about the past, okay...?¡±

    Lu Jianing paused and didn¡¯t force Xie He. He let go of him obediently and said, ¡°OK. Whatever you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Since he already had this person, he could be patient for a bit longer.

    Xie He sighed in relief and said, ¡°I want to know why my family didn¡¯te looking for me? Also, what do I do? Why did something happen to me?¡±

    Lu Jianing sighed. ¡°Your father and mother passed away ten years ago. You have no other rtives. As for you...you¡¯ve always worked at mypany. Two months ago, you were returning from a business trip. Because you were driving while exhausted, you crashed and fell into the river.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that, ah...¡± Xie He looked down. A long timeter, he said softly, ¡°Then right now, I only have you....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lu Jianing held Xie He softly. ¡°I will always be with you.¡±

    My most beloved, you¡¯ve finally returned to my side.

    I will never leave you again.

    ¡¾Ding, Lu Jianing¡¯s Favourability Value +3. The current Favourability Value is 98.¡¿

    ..........................................

    Lu Jianing took meticulous care of Xie He. Even if he had to go to work everyday, he wouldn¡¯t forget to take out some time to send Xie He messages. He had also taken Xie He to all of the major hospitals to get checked out. However, the doctors all said that whether or not he regained his memories would be down to luck. Right now, there was no effective treatment n.

    Lu Jianing acted like this was a pity but secretly felt relieved. He looked at the gentle Xie He who stayed by his side and thought, it¡¯s good like this....If he remembered his past, Xie He would definitely leave Lu Jianing.

    In the beginning, Lu Jianing was a bit worried. Later on, when he saw that Xie He showed no signs of remembering, he slowly felt reassured. He continued to soften Xie He with a gentle offensive.

    Xie He could feel that Lu Jianing truly loved him. Even though he didn¡¯t have his memories, the love in Lu Jianing could not be faked. As they spent more time together, he didn¡¯t feel so distant anymore. He would even asionally act intimate with the other.

    Moreover, after seeing so many photos of himself and Lu Jianing¡ªfrom when they were young to after they had grown up¡ª as well as the many letters they had written to each other and the gifts they had exchanged, he believed Lu Jianing even more, as none of it could be faked. He could see traces of his existence here with Lu Jianing.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºSigh.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat¡¯s wrong, Host dada?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNothing. I¡¯m justmenting over how Jianing is too gentle. If you don¡¯t seize an opportunity, it will disappear in the blink of an eye. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Hm?¡¿He felt like Lu Jianing seemed to really understand how to seize opportunities, ah...could this be because they didn¡¯t have a sex life?

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHow¡¯s ZhouZhou these days?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHe went back to HQ for a bit. Right now, he¡¯se back. It seems that he ns on staying at your ce and not leaving..¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. It¡¯s about time to stage a chance encounter. ?? ¡¿

    For thest few days, Xie He had refrained from going out. He had Lu Jianing buy him a lot of books. He wanted to re-learn and get re-ustomed to his current life.

    At night, when Lu Jianing came home, Xie He came over to help him take off his coat upon hearing the sound of the door opening. Lu Jianing pulled Xie He into his arms by the wrist and gave him a loving, deep kiss.

    Xie He looked at him helplessly. Lu Jianing was really too clingy.

    As they ate dinner, Xie He said hesitatingly, ¡°I want to go back to work. What do you think?¡±

    Lu Jianing smiled, ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t afford to support you? Don¡¯t force yourself. Getting better is the most important.¡±

    Xie He looked a bit sad. He didn¡¯t feel happy relying on Lu Jianing like this.

    Lu Jianing blinked and then said, ¡°Do you feel bored? If you feel bored, how about we go out for a bit tomorrow, OK?¡±

    Xie He forced himself to smile. ¡°OK.¡±

    Lu Jianing didn¡¯t say anything else. He lowered his head and continued to eat.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t see the sadness in Xie He¡¯s eyes. It was just that he wasn¡¯t ready yet.... He as afraid that Xie He would realize that he was lying if he came into contact with too many familiar people, that he would know that they had broken up a long time ago and that his current lover was somebody else.

    Lu Jianing didn¡¯t know about the grudge between Ye Jinzhou and Xie He. Only Lin Ran and Xu Zhen knew about this. However, he knew that Ye Jinzhou hadn¡¯t left. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t over Xie He. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to risk it.

    After dinner, the two of them watched TV together. Lu Jianing suddenly hugged Xie He and said, ¡°I really, really love you.¡±

    Xie Heughed in spite of himself. ¡°I know.¡±

    Lu Jianing cast his gaze to the floor. After you fall in love with me again, I¡¯ll tell you the truth, OK?

    ..........................................

    The next morning, there was a drizzle outside. Xie He wore a light grey windbreaker and Lu Jianing wore something simr. They looked like they were wearing couple clothes.

    When Xie He saw this, he smiled. Lu Jianing was already so old but he still didn¡¯t forget to be a little romantic when they were together.

    Lu Jianing drove and took Xie He downtown. When they passed a shopping mall, Xie He suddenly asked, ¡°Where are we?¡±

    Lu Jianing nced at him and said, ¡°We¡¯re at the XXmercial za.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s walk around here,¡± Xie He turned his head and said with a smile, ¡°It seems a bit familiar. Maybe I came here in the past.¡±

    Lu Jianing¡¯s heart thumped but he didn¡¯t show any of it on his face. He said, ¡°OK.¡±

    He then drove into the parking lot of a shopping mall.

    The two of them entered the shopping mall. Lu Jianing looked at Xie He nervously. ¡°Did you remember anything?¡±

    Xie He furrowed his brows and thought for a while. He then smiled, ¡°No. I just feel like it¡¯s a bit familiar.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. Think slowly,¡± Lu Jianing said in a soft voice and smiled while holding Xie He¡¯s hand, ¡°In any case, I¡¯m here. Even if you can¡¯t remember, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Xie He said, a small smile on his lips.

    Lu Jianing raised his hand and nced at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s noon. How about we have lunch and then go watch a movie?¡±

    Xie He nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll follow whatever you have in mind.¡±

    Lu Jianing took Xie He up to the ninth floor and searched for a restaurant. Halfway through their meal, Xie He got up and said, ¡°Sorry, I need to use the washroom.¡±

    Xie He stood up and left, heading outside.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, where¡¯s ZhouZhou?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHe just came out from watching a movie on his own. He¡¯s in the corridor of the eight floor. (¡Ñv¡Ñ)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOK, got it. ?? ¡¿

    ..........................................

    This was somewhere Xie He and Ye Jinzhou hade often in the past. But now, Ye Jinzhou was here alone.... Today, a movie was released. It was a film Xie He had invested in when he was still with Rongzhi Media. It wasn¡¯t a big production but it was said that Xie He really liked it.... Ye Jinzhou thus wanted toe see it.

    What he could only do now was to look for hints of Xie He from these little traces he left behind....

    The movie wasn¡¯t bad. It was just too bad that Xie He couldn¡¯t see it.

    Ye Jinzhou headed outside, following the crowd. Probably because he was a bit absentminded, he was bumped into. The other apologized at once, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    That voice was like a sudden p of thunder in Ye Jinzhou¡¯s ears.

    He suddenly turned his head and saw that the person who had bumped into him had already walked away, as if he didn¡¯t recognize him at all and they were just brushing past each other. All that was left was a familiar figure.... Ye Jinzhou broke out into a sudden sprint and chased after him. He grabbed hold of the other¡¯s arm and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Bai Mu?¡±

    When Xie He heard this, he turned around, astonished. He looked at the man who looked evidently stirred up. Could this be someone he used to know? He asked, hesitatingly, ¡°Sorry...but who are you?¡±

    The author has something to say:

    Lla, congrattions to me for having all three major melodramatic tropes in this novel: going insane, mentally ill, and amnesia. 2333. \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/

    Every plot device I used has been guessed by you guys. (*/¦Ø¨v*)

    Cough cough cough, those that say that the gong abuse isn¡¯t enough, this is just the appetizer.... If the Favourability Value is full, how could we continue to abuse him? 2333

    sere: honestly i guessed amnesia too... its not that hard....Xie He is 1) alive, 2) not returned, so why? Pretty much only amnesia.

 Chapter 125 - The Presidentâ€™s Strategy to Court His Wife

    <h4>Chapter 125 - The President¡¯s Strategy to Court His Wife</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    12. The President¡¯s Strategy to Court His Wife

    Ye Jinzhou stared at the person in front of him. This was the person he loved deeply. Those eyes, that smile, that soft and low voice¡ªeverything was engraved into his heart. But right now, this person was looking at him like he was a stranger. There was no love or hate...he didn¡¯t remember him.

    ¡°You...don¡¯t recognize me...?¡± Ye Jinzhou¡¯s voice was bitter. His fingernails dug into his palms.

    Xie He smiled. ¡°Something happened to me recently so I forgot about my past. I¡¯m sorry that I don¡¯t recognize you.¡±

    ¡°I-it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive....¡± Because Ye Jinzhou was too nervous, he spoke a bit incoherently. Suddenly, he reached out to hug Xie He tightly. ¡°You¡¯re alive....¡±

    ¡°I really missed you...¡± Ye Jinzhou sobbed.

    There is nothing more important in this world than you being alive....As long as you are alive, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯ve forgotten me or you don¡¯t love me anymore. In any case, I will always love you.

    Xie He didn¡¯t think that he would be hugged by a big man in public. The people passing by had all turned to look at them. Immediately, he felt really embarrassed. But when he saw how Ye Jinzhou looked like he was about to start crying, he couldn¡¯t bear to chide him. He hesitated and then gently patted the other¡¯s back. As if he was coaxing a child, he spoke with a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m still alive. How about...you let go first and we talk?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou heard Xie He¡¯s gentle voice. Even if this person had lost his memories, he was still as considerate and kind-hearted as ever. His heart was still as soft as ever.... Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes immediately turned red.

    How foolish had he been in the past to want to hurt this kind of person?

    How had he managed to harden his heart?

    Xie He felt very helpless. He felt like before him was a heartbroken and inconsble young child. If he told him not to cry, he would cry even harder.... Just as he felt at a loss as to what to do, he suddenly heard someone call for him.

    ¡°Xiao Mu,¡± Lu Jianing came over in big strides. He had waited for a long time but Xie He hadn¡¯t returned so he came to look for him. Who would have expected that he would see Xie He held in Ye Jinzhou¡¯s arms? Instantly, his expression sunk.

    Xie He saw that Lu Jianing¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good. He didn¡¯t want the other to misunderstand so he hardened his heart and pushed Ye Jinzhou away. He walked over with big steps. ¡°Sorry, I encountered someone who used to know me and ended up wasting some time....I was about toe back.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou looked at his own hands in a daze. His arms was suddenly empty again.... He looked in Xie He¡¯s direction and saw Lu Jianing standing there. The two of them were d in couple¡¯s wear. They looked very loving. Xie He was currently talking to Lu Jianing with a smile on his face...

    This scene made his heart fall straight down. The nightmare he used to have had finally be reality.

    Xie He had fallen in love with Lu Jianing.

    No...he originally loved him. He had just gone back to him. Meanwhile, Ye Jinzhou had be an insignificant person.

    When Lu Jianing looked at Ye Jinzhou, he had felt apprehensive. He was afraid that Xie He would remember that Ye Jinzhou was his current lover. But right now, it seemed that Xie He didn¡¯t remember at all. Therefore, Lu Jianing rxed sightly and cast a cold nce at Ye Jinzhou. He held Xie He¡¯s hand and said, ¡°An insignificant person. Let¡¯s go back, ba.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Xie He nodded with a smile.

    Ye Jinzhou saw Lu Jianing lead Xie He by the hand. The two of them turned and left, as if they would soon disappear from his world.

    From now on, he would see Xie He love another man...no, how could he do that? He wouldn¡¯t allow it!

    Ye Jinzhou abruptly rushed over and grabbed Lu Jianing by the cor, punching him in the face! Lu Jianing had been interrupted by Ye Jinzhoust time. Right now, the old and new grudge came together, and Lu Jianing directly punched back!

    Xie He turned pale with fright. Why did they suddenly begin fighting? But he wouldn¡¯t let Ye Jinzhou hurt Lu Jianing. Seeing that Lu Jianing was no match for Ye Jinzhou, he didn¡¯t hesitate to run over and help Lu Jianing. He grabbed Ye Jinzhou¡¯s arm and said coldly, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Ye Jinzhou was stopped by Xie He. When he heard the other¡¯s icy voice, he froze. He wasn¡¯t able to dodge Lu Jianing¡¯s punch to the face in time.

    However, this couldn¡¯tpare to the pain he felt in his heart. This time, Xie He was sober. He wasn¡¯t drunk....He had helped Lu Jianing while sober¡ªhe had stood on Lu Jianing¡¯s side without hesitation and acted against Ye Jinzhou.

    However, he couldn¡¯t even feel angry. There was only sorrow and sadness in his heart....

    If Xie He hadn¡¯t lost his memories, he still wouldn¡¯t forgive Ye Jinzhou. He would only hate him more.

    It was he who had sent Xie He to his death. Xie He, with his memories, hated him. Xie He, without his memories, loved another man. What was Ye Jinzhou then? If Ye Jinzhou was sensible, he would get far away from here. But he couldn¡¯t do it.

    He couldn¡¯t let go.

    Ye Jinzhou licked the blood in his mouth and stared at Xie He in a daze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...I just....¡±

    ¡°No need to apologize to me. I don¡¯t know who you are to me but there better not be a next time.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s voice was cold. He turned to say to Lu Jianing, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Lu Jianing¡¯s gaze was fixed on Ye Jinzhou. He really wasn¡¯t willing to stop...but he was afraid that Ye Jinzhou would reveal more if they stayed. He might as well take this loss so that Xie He would be more partial towards him. Therefore, he didn¡¯t refuse.

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s hands clenched. They hung by the side of his body, shaking. No...he could not be impulsive. He could not be impulsive again.

    Right now, Xie He didn¡¯t remember him. Actually, that was a good thing for Ye Jinzhou. If it was like this, then that meant that Xie He didn¡¯t remember what he had done to him. If he could make Xie He fall for him the first time, he could make him fall for him a second time. However, right now, he had to be calm. Impulsiveness would only ruin things.

    Ye Jinzhou slightly narrowed his eyes but didn¡¯t chase after them. Instead, he shouted at their backs, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Lu Jianing told you but the two of you already broke up ten years ago. I¡¯m your current lover. I¡¯ve always loved you. Even if you don¡¯t remember me, I will wait for you.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s steps paused but he still left with Lu Jianing.

    Ye Jinzhou watched them leave and immediately made a call. He instructed people to investigate Lu Jianing¡¯s recent movements. He wanted to know when Lu Jianing had found Xie He and how he had managed to hide him.

    &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;

    Because of this episode, the two of them weren¡¯t in the mood to watch a movie or stroll around. They headed home.

    Xie He took out the first aid kit and lightly wiped Lu Jianing¡¯s lips with an alcohol-soaked cotton swab. Lu Jianing hissed in pain.

    He sighed. ¡°Bear with it for a bit.¡±

    He then turned around and put down the cotton swab. At this time, Lu Jianing grabbed Xie He¡¯s hand and peered deeply into his eyes, saying, ¡°Do you believe him?¡±

    A flicker of hesitation flickered through Xie He¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t reply.

    Lu Jianing looked hurt. Even if Xie He had lost his memories, Ye Jinzhou was still easily able to sway him.

    He was silent for a long time. Heughed, self-deprecatingly. He said, ¡°I did indeed hide some things from you. I nned to tell youter but right now it seems...I can¡¯t continue to keep it hidden.¡±

    Xie He looked at him, extremely surprised. His lips moved. ¡°You really tricked me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just didn¡¯t want to lose you....¡± Guilt appeared in Lu Jianing¡¯s eyes. ¡°You are indeed my first love. We were together for eight years but broke up in the end...but I¡¯ve always loved you. I¡¯ve never forgotten you. You have also never forgotten me. You¡¯ve never dated anyone else for thest ten years untilst year when you suddenly got a boyfriend, which was Ye Jinzhou.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you chose him. Perhaps it was because you wanted to anger me....¡± Lu Jianing hugged Xie He, ¡°But I was indeed jealous. I didn¡¯t want you to remember him. I didn¡¯t want him to get between us. So I lied. Forgive me, okay? I just love you too much.¡±

    ¡°I know that you still love me. You told me. This love has always been in your heart. We can start anew.¡± Lu Jianing looked at Xie He pleadingly.

    Xie He gazed into Lu Jianing¡¯s eyes. He could see the sincerity and affection in his eyes. However, this lie made him feel an indescribable sadness. He didn¡¯t reply to Lu Jianing and said, ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired. I¡¯m going to go rest.¡±

    Lu Jianing watched Xie He leave, tightly grasping the sofa. Xie He had never told him once, ¡°I love you¡±.

    Although he had been able to keep this person by his side, he had never truly entered the other¡¯s heart.

    Not even amnesia could stop the flow of time?

    ..........................................

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, what¡¯s your n? ¡Ñv¡Ñ)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI just have to cooperate with ZhouZhou. He will naturally think of a way to steal me back. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTo tell the truth, I really miss him a bit.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºEh?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAfter all, he always made me feel really good. Moreover, after being lovingly educated by me, he must be even more enlightened now. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    The next morning, when Xie He got up, Lu Jianing had already gone to work.

    However, the home very quickly weed some unexpected guests.

    The people who hade were Father Lu and Mother Lu. Father Lu had imposing features but he was no longer young. The hair at his temples was already white. Mother Lu had took very good care of herself. Her clothes and makeup were all natural and luxurious. the two of them obviously recognized Xie He. The gaze they looked at him with was veryplicated.

    Mother Lu sighed. ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡±

    Xie He looked at her questioningly and asked, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±

    Mother Lu said, ¡°We are Lu Jianing¡¯s parents. I heard that you lost your memory after your car ident. It seems you really don¡¯t remember anything.¡±

    Her expression was gentle and her tone was also good.

    Xie He promptly said politely, ¡°Please, sit down.¡±

    He then personally brewed a pot of tea for them.

    Father Lu sat on the sofa, expression heavy the whole time. He seemed a bit impatient. He had no interest in listening to his wife and Xie He chat. He directly said to Xie He, ¡°Jianing has been unwilling to marry this whole time. Now, he¡¯s hidden you by his side. It seems that even after ten years, he hasn¡¯t been able to get over you. Since it¡¯s like this, I will allow the two of you to be together. However, our Lu Family cannot be without a sessor. Let Lu Jianing find a surrogate to birth a child for us to raise. From then on, I will not interfere with your matters.¡±

    Mother Lu softly added, ¡°Xiao Mu, although we will agree to this, honestly, do you have to be with Jianing? Since you¡¯ve already broken up, it¡¯s not like you two cannot not be together. I know that with what¡¯s happened to you, it must be difficult. But if you¡¯re willing to leave Jianing, we won¡¯t treat unfairly.¡±

    Even though her tone was soft, it was obvious from her words that she didn¡¯t support Xie He being with Lu Jianing. She was even willing to give him money to leave him. She thought that he had gotten back together with Lu Jianing for money.

    The smile on Xie He¡¯s face slowly disappeared. He slowly said, ¡°Does Jianing know about youring today?¡±

    Mother Lu sighed. ¡°I was afraid that he would be angry so I didn¡¯t tell him in advance. However, as long as you agree, he won¡¯t go against this. He has always listened to you.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Xie He said ndly, ¡°When hees back I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±

    Xie He finally sent Mother and Father Lu away. Less than an hourter, a second unexpected guest came over. This time, it was a graceful and beautiful young woman. Although the woman looked like she came from a pretty good background, her words were very harsh. She looked at Xie He with contempt and said, ¡°Bai Mu, for how long must you pester Jianing? You had such a backbone back then, breaking up so decisively. Right now, you still have the face to shamelesslye back? Only when you have nothing left do you think of Jianing. I didn¡¯t know that you were this kind of person, ne.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean?¡± Xie He said with a cold face.

    The girl snorted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sell your business because it failed? That¡¯s why Jianing took you back out of the goodness of his heart. He just pitied you.¡±

    Xie He suppressed the shock in his heart and sucked in a deep breath. ¡°You like him?¡±

    The girlughed and said, ¡°Yes, ah. And Uncle and Aunty like me. If it wasn¡¯t because you shamelessly came back to pester him, he would get married sooner orter.¡±

    Xie He looked at her, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s likely. It¡¯s been ten years. If he was willing to marry you, you would have been married a long time ago.¡±

    The woman cursed angrily, having her sore point poked.

    Xie He directly said, ¡°I won¡¯t send you off.¡±

    The woman cursed for a while. When she noticed that Xie He wasn¡¯t paying any attention to her, she left dispirited, as she didn¡¯t dare to do anything to him.

    Xie He watched her leave and his expression rxed. He was about to return to his room when he suddenly heard 444¡¯s warning.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, Ye Jinzhou hase. He¡¯s in your room right now!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNot bad, ah. His efficiency is quite high. One after another, he¡¯s not giving me time to rest. This is a tactic to exhaust the enemy. Smile.JPG ¡¿

    Xie He quickly put on a tired expression and then pushed the door open.

    Before he could react, he was pushed against the wall and kissed forcefully! Xie He widened his eyes in shock. When he saw that it was Ye Jinzhou, he struggled to push him away with all his might, but the other wouldn¡¯t budge. This person¡¯s strength was ridiculous.... He was kissed until he was panting by Ye Jinzhou. His lips were red. After a lot of difficulty, he managed to get the other to let go.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Xie He¡¯s chest heaved. He looked at him angrily, ¡°How did you get in?!¡±

    Ye Jinzhou said, ¡°I came in through the window.¡±

    Xie He was angered by his shameless words. He reached out, wanting to hit the other, but when he saw the pitiful way Ye Jinzhou was looking at him¡ª as if he was a puppy that was wagging his tail intimately and with all his strength because he had finally found his owner, who had abandoned him, with much difficulty¡ª his hand froze in mid-air.

    Xie He said coldly, ¡°Was it you who sent those people over?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t stupid. It was too much of a coincidence for him to appear right at this moment.

    Ye Jinzhou shook his head. ¡°No, I just let them find out a little bit of Lu Jianing¡¯s most recent actions. They came themselves. Look, no one in the Lu family wees you. Lu Jianing even wants to hide you...moreover, the two of you have broken up a long time ago. There¡¯s no reason to stay here and invite humiliation onto yourself.¡±

    Xie He snorted. ¡°So you decided to use this kind of contemptible way to break us up and still dare feel like you have justice on your side?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou looked at him, wronged. ¡°It¡¯s him who chose to use a contemptible method first. You¡¯re my lover and he stole you away. Am I not allowed to steal you back?¡±

    Xie He was startled by this deliberately provocative argument. He paused. ¡°How do I know that what you say is true?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou said, ¡°Come back to our home. You will know.¡±

    Xie He was silent for a moment and then said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ..........................................

    After several months, he came back to his home. The house seemed very clean and tidy. It was obvious that the upant had very meticulously kept it clean, preserving its original state.

    Although Xie He didn¡¯t remember this ce, it felt familiar when he looked at it. He examined every room. Everything here had all been personally selected by him....

    Even without his memories, instinct told him that this was his home. This ce gave him a sense of intimacy that he didn¡¯t with Lu Jianing¡¯s ce.

    Xie He caressed the photo frame by the bedside. He turned to ask Ye Jinzhou, ¡°Is this really my home?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou looked at him, a sliver of concealed grief in his face. He said softly, ¡°Yes. Can¡¯t you feel it?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes focused. No, he could feel it.

    He put down the photo frame in his hand and opened the closet. Inside were the clothes of two different people. Inside the washroom were two cups. There was even a pair of everything in the kitchen.... He slowly sighed. ¡°So, I also lived here.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou nodded.

    Xie He turned to look at him. Through his eyes, Ye Jinzhou could see that this person had been moved. ¡°Then...after I ¡®died¡¯...you have been living here the whole time?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou nodded.

    Xie He suddenlyughed and teased, ¡°Did you have nowhere else to go?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou nodded again.

    Xie He was startled.

    Ye Jinzhou walked over to him and solemnly said, ¡°It¡¯s only here that I can sense your presence. My heart is here. Aside from here, there¡¯s nowhere else I have to go.¡±

    Xie He could see the earnestness in his eyes. He didn¡¯t know why, but his heart hurt. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What if I didn¡¯te back?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou chuckled quietly, ¡°That makes no difference to me.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou reached out to hug Xie He softly. He didn¡¯t use a lot of strength. Xie He could easily push him away but this time he didn¡¯t. In this familiar ce, being held in these familiar arms¡ªit was like something in his heart was telling him that this is what he needed. This was where he should be.

    This was reality.... At Lu Jianing¡¯s ce, he had always felt that things weren¡¯t real. Like everything was just a castle in the sky.

    Ye Jinzhou lips pressed against Xie He¡¯s ears and his low voice carried a deep grief. ¡°I made a mistake. You were really angry. That night, we fought and you drove out that very night and got into a car ident. I thought that you had died....¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t forgive myself. It was I who caused you to have an ident. It was all my fault...If I didn¡¯t make you angry, it would have been all fine....¡±

    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t forgive myself. I thought, what should I do....¡±

    When Xie He heard his voice, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a dull pain sprout in his heart. At this moment, he knew that if he hadn¡¯te back, Ye Jinzhou would probably suffer from guilt and pain for the rest of his life....

    And he couldn¡¯t bear to let him be that upset.

    Xie He reached out and gently hugged Ye Jinzhou back. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou asked apprehensively, ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡±

    Xie Heughed. ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything, how could I be angry? What did you do to make me angry anyway?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou pursed his lips, ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you.¡±

    Xie He raised a brow, ¡°Is it that bad?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou stressed, ¡°But I promise you that I will never make that kind of mistake again. Will youe back? I really can¡¯t be without you. When you didn¡¯te back...I really thought that I would soon die.¡±

    Xie He thought, young people loved desperately. If it was Lu Jianing, he would definitely not be so shameless. When he thought of Lu Jianing, his expression involuntarily became stiff.

    Ye Jinzhou saw this, took advantage of their position and suddenly pushed Xie He down onto the bed, biting the other¡¯s neck. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to think of him.¡±

    Xie He reached out, wanting to push him off. But who would have expected that Ye Jinzhou would lock Xie He¡¯s hands above his head with strength. Ye Jinzhou looked at him, wronged. ¡°You don¡¯t know how upset I was yesterday. It wasn¡¯t easy to find out that you were still alive...but you had forgotten me and gotten together with another man. You even hit me because of him.¡±

    Xie He looked a bit ufortable. He already more or less believed Ye Jinzhou.... If all of this was real, then his actions must have really hurt the other.

    But when he thought of Lu Jianing, he felt that right now he was betraying the other. A look of hesitation and indecisiveness appeared in his eyes. He was confused like never before.... Who should he choose?

    But before Xie He could make a decision, he suddenly felt Ye Jinzhou¡¯s movements. His expression changed. This hoodlum was taking off his clothes. He immediately yelled, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s originally strict-looking phoenix eyes were full of love when he looked at Xie He. His pupils reflected Xie He¡¯s face. He said, lovingly, ¡°I really missed you. I missed you so much I was going to go crazy.¡±

    ¡°Stop.¡± Xie He flushed red. He still felt that Ye Jinzhou was rather unfamiliar to him.

    Ye Jinzhou didn¡¯t want to listen to him. He didn¡¯t want to give him another chance to think things over. He nted a scorching hot kiss on the other¡¯s lips, blocking his mouth. His actions were gentle but didn¡¯t allow for rebuttal.

    Xie He was in Ye Jinzhou¡¯s control. His vision became blurry from being kissed. He couldn¡¯t bear to treat Ye Jinzhou ruthlessly. In the end, as he was hesitating, Ye Jinzhou filled him up. A gasp involuntarily escaped from his lips.

    Ye Jinzhou kissed him on the neck and chuckled in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed. Before we even knew each other, you slept with me. At that time, you were so natural and rxed...I¡¯ll make you remember me....¡±

    ¡°You love it when I do this to you....¡±

    Xie He widened his eyes. Was he actually that kind of person?

    However, before he could respond, Ye Jinzhou suddenly began moving. Very quickly, Xie He was no longer able to talk.

    ..........................................

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s legs pressed down against Xie He¡¯s and he wrapped both arms around his waist. He trapped the other person in his embrace. His lips were pressed against Xie He¡¯s ear lobes and he whispered, ¡°Darling, let¡¯s get married, OK?¡±

    Aside from the gentle, loving affection in that voice, there was also an imperceptible, suppressed tremor of fear.

    Xie He half-lowered his eyelids. He still felt a bit absentminded. He had actually carelessly slept with Ye Jinzhou. Moreover, when Xie He recalled what he had looked like and how he had acted like he didn¡¯t want it when he really did, his head started to ache.

    Ye Jinzhou reached out to pull out a box from the bedside table. Inside was a pair of wedding bands.

    ¡°You prepared this for me. I only found it after your ident happened.¡± Ye Jinzhou gazed at the rings. Once more, he recalled the suffering and despair he had felt back then. He shut his eyes and grabbed Xie He¡¯s finger, kissing it piously. He then slowly slid the ring onto it. ¡°I love you. Let¡¯s never part again, OK?¡±

    ¡¾Ding, the target Ye Jinzhou¡¯s Favourability Value +4. The current Favourability Value is 92.¡¿

    The author has something to say:

    Oh hehehe, after writing this chapter, I felt like I had turned into the author of a sweet story. How exciting. (*/¦Ø¨v*) My dears, do you think that this silly author can write a sweet chapter?

    Eve: This is like some kind of fked up BL version of ¡®The Vow¡¯. Without the happy ending.

    sere: iKR FUUU he literally says oh as long as you are alive it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t love me and immediately gets angry when XH leaves with someone else WTFFFF arrogant and self-centered people (but men in particr) who unreasonably think they are the only people who can make you happy ARE SO FUCKED UP FUUU I DONT THINK THIS B*TURD HAS SUFFERED ENOUGH

 Chapter 126 - Like Being Cut With a Blunt Knife

    <h4>Chapter 126 - Like Being Cut With a Blunt Knife</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    13. Like Being Cut With a Blunt Knife

    Xie He stared at the wedding band on his finger. For a moment, it felt like his heart was being clenched by something. Why did he feel like he couldn¡¯t breathe?

    Ye Jinzhou looked at Xie He. He lowered his head and nted a soft kiss on Xie He¡¯s lips. Ye Jinzhou shut his eyes tightly and hugged the person in his arms, as if he were a drowning man grasping for straws and he was the said straw. I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t dare to tell you the truth because I know that you would leave me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get married abroad and then go on our honeymoon, OK?¡± Ye Jinzhou¡¯s voice was quiet and soft, ¡°Before the ident, you always told me that you were too busy, that we should go out and have fun when you have the time. Right now, we have a lot of time.¡±

    Xie He suppressed the strange emotion in his chest. When he remembered what he had heard today, he asked, ¡°That woman told me that mypany had filed for bankruptcy. What¡¯s that about?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s breath faltered. He did his best to stay calm and said, ¡°Yes, Rongzhi Media was yourpany. Because of some things, the losses sustained by thepany were too serious so you had no choice but to sell it.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xie He¡¯s eyes dimmed. He couldn¡¯t remember anything to do with thepany but it was obvious that Lu Jianing had lied to him again.

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Do you want to go see thepany?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°OK.¡±

    It would be obvious as to what was real and what was fake once he returned to the ce where he had once worked. It was very easy for one person to deceive him. However, it was impossible to make everyone around him fool him.

    &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;

    The next morning, Ye Jinzhou took Xie He to the office.

    Actually, not only did Ye Jinzhou assign people to investigate Lin Ran, he had also arranged everything at thepany. Thepany had very quickly gotten back on track once it had funds again. Aside from a change in upper management, the other employees hadn¡¯t been reced. The only person who knew that he had been secretly plotting against Xie He was Lin Ran. But Lin Ran had resigned after Xie He had left.

    Right now, everyone here was considered his people. He had already secretly arranged for Steven, the new person in-charge, to receive Xie He.

    When Steven saw Xie He, he smiled politely. ¡°President Bai, I heard that you had an ident previously. I was very surprised and upset. It¡¯s wonderful that you¡¯vee back.¡±

    Xie He smiled. ¡°I just came to take a look. I hope that it won¡¯t trouble you.¡±

    Stevenughed. ¡°Of course not. Although you¡¯re not here anymore, you are always wee toe. Speaking of which, it hasn¡¯t been long since I took over. There are some things on which I¡¯d like to ask for your advice.¡±

    Xie He said, embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t be of much help right now. I lost my memories.¡±

    Steven shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s such a pity. I hope that you will be able to regain your memories soon.¡±

    Xie He nodded. ¡°Thank you. I wanted toe back and take a look around because I thought that being in familiar surroundings might help jog my memory.¡±

    Steven seemed to approve of this. He then looked at Ye Jinzhou, who was standing off to the side. ¡°Mr. Ye used to be your secretary. He¡¯s very familiar with this ce. He can take you around.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°OK.¡±

    Steven continued with his work. From beginning to end, he never shot Ye Jinzhou any special expression, as if the other really was just the secretary of the old CEO.

    Xie He and Ye Jinzhou walked out of the office and encountered several employees on the way. All of them talked to Xie He with enthusiasm and concern, ¡°President Bai, it¡¯s really great that you¡¯re fine! We were worried to death!¡±

    Regardless of whether the other was male or female, they all treated Xie He with great cordiality. Several of the more sensitive female employees even cried. ¡°We almost thought that you were dead.¡±

    Xie He could see the care and gratitude in their eyes. None of this could be faked. Instantly, his heart filled with warmth. He¡¯de back for so long but he finally felt like he had re-integrated into this world. Heforted them and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    That female employee was still looking at him with tears in her eyes. Such a gentle male god, ai, how could he have gotten into an ident? It¡¯s so great that he was able toe back safe and sound.

    Xie took a walk around thepany and received countless genuine inquiries of his health. By the time he left, night had already fallen.

    He smiled at Ye Jinzhou. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I had such good rtionships with others.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou looked at the smile in Xie He¡¯s eyes that seemed toe from the bottom of his heart. His mood was also infected by the other¡¯s cheerfulness. He looked at Xie He and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re such a good person. No one can dislike you.¡±

    Xie Heughed in spite of himself and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to be liked by everyone in the world. There will always be someone who doesn¡¯t like me or loathes me.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s expression instantly grew stiff. He recalled his own ridiculous behavior in the past. That¡¯s right, ah...he originally hadn¡¯t liked Xie He. This was his worst mistake. He had even made apletely irredeemable transgression. He grabbed Xie He¡¯s hand and earnestly said, ¡°That¡¯s because they don¡¯t know you. They would like you once they¡¯ve gotten to know you.¡±

    Xie He raised an eyebrow and looked at Ye Jinzhou, thinking, What a good child. Who would even care about something like this? He smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ve never hoped to be liked by everyone I¡¯ve met. Just let nature take its course. I¡¯ll spend my time with the people who do like me and stay away from those that don¡¯t. Isn¡¯t it fine that way? There¡¯s no need to insist on making those who don¡¯t like me like me.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s face paled.

    Xie He thought that he felt unwell and asked, concerned, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s chest felt stuffy. He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Xie He nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Then that¡¯s good. Let¡¯s not talk about these senseless matters. At the very least, everyone I¡¯ve met thus far has liked me. I also have you with me. I feel really fortunate.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou looked away. The pain in his heart suddenly bubbled up at an rming rate.

    This person was obviously smiling at him gently, but Ye Jinzhou knew...that he only had this temporary warmth because he was using a despicable deception on the other. If Xie He knew the truth, he would no longer smile at him again.

    He recalled how Xie He had also remarked that meeting Ye Jinzhou had been his fortune back then.... But what you didn¡¯t know was thatter on, you would think that meeting me was the most regretful event in your life.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back, ba.¡± Ye Jinzhou¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse. He could not cover up the suffering in his eyes.

    Xie He could feel that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. However, since Ye Jinzhou didn¡¯t want to talk about it, he didn¡¯t ask. He changed the subject and said with a smile, ¡°Right, I didn¡¯t think that you used to be my secretary. I...actually did such a thing. Haha.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s lips moved and he shed a stiff smile. ¡°Yes, ah.¡±

    ....................................

    The two of them returned home. When Xie He exited the elevator, he was startled but he quickly regained his calm. He said to the man at the door, ¡°You¡¯vee.¡±

    Lu Jianing¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xie He. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. Later on, I thought about whether you would havee back here. So I came to try my luck.¡±

    Xie He recalled how this person had told him countless loving words but hid the most important truth from him. His tone involuntarily chilled. ¡°Are you really surprised? You didn¡¯t want me toe back here, right?¡±

    There was pain in Lu Jianing¡¯s eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that my parents came looking for you. They have long since stopped being able to interfere with my life. Don¡¯t listen to them.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡±

    Lu Jianing continued, ¡°Zhang Qian, I¡¯ve warned that girl before. Actually, we¡¯ve never been in a rtionship. I will never marry her.¡±

    Xie He looked at Lu Jianing and suddenly sighed. He asked again, ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡±

    Lu Jianing clenched his fists tightly. He could no longer continue deceiving himself. Xie He didn¡¯t care about those people. He didn¡¯t need an exnation for them. From beginning to end, what Xie He cared about...was why he had lied to him.

    And this was the only thing he could not exin.

    A long timeter, Lu Jianing said quietly, ¡°I was afraid that you would leave me. I wanted you to stay by my side.¡±

    When Xie He heard this, he suddenlyughed. ¡°You finally said it.¡±

    Lu Jianing¡¯s voice wasced with pain. ¡°Xiao Mu....¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were bright and his tone was clear. He said, ¡°Because of your fear andck of confidence, you thought to selfishly steal from me my life and my past¡ªto make me dependent on you and only you. I can¡¯t ept a love like this.¡±

    Lu Jianing¡¯s face became deathly pale.

    ¡°I think that the reason we broke up in the past was because your love has always been too selfish. Meanwhile, what I wanted was a rtionship where we would understand each other and rely on each other, mutually helping each other.¡± Xie He looked at Lu Jianing dully and sighed quietly. ¡°Leave, ba. We broke up ten years ago.¡±

    When Lu Jianing heard Xie He speak calmly like this, he suddenly felt like he had been transported many years into the past.

    Bai Mu had also spoken to him calmly before he had broken up with him: Jianing, can¡¯t you think from my point of view a bit?

    At that time, he didn¡¯t understand what he had meant. He had only lost his patience. He thought that he was already being really considerate of Bai Mu, that he had already amodated the other a lot. Why was Bai Mu still dissatisfied? Later on, after thinking about it over many years, after growing older...when he put himself in Bai Mu¡¯s shoes, he finally understood that he hadn¡¯t really cared about the other. He had been doing what he thought was right without ever having considered how the other would feel. He had been so immature.

    This time, he thought that he had already learned from his mistakes, but he had unexpectedly made the same mistake.

    He offered all of his love to this person, but he had never thought about whether he had wanted it.... Because of fear, he had taken step after step in the wrong direction.

    Lu Jianing gazed deeply into the eyes of the person before him. He loved this person so much but didn¡¯t know how to love someone back then. By the time he learned, he was too focused on his own interests. Because he was afraid that this person didn¡¯t need his love, he had forced it onto the other.

    ¡°Xiao Mu,¡± Lu Jianing slowly said, ¡°You have my number. If you ever need to contact me, you can call me at any time. We will always be friends.¡±

    I will always love you, even if you no longer need my love.

    This time, the right to decide is left in your hands.

    You just need to know that no matter when or where, I will always be waiting for you in the same ce, my love for you just the same as it was in the past.

    ¡¾Ding, Lu Jianing¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    After saying this, Lu Jianing gave Xie He one more yearning look and then walked around him. He didn¡¯t even nce at Ye Jinzhou, who was standing behind Xie He. Jealousy, selfishness, anger¡ªsometimes, even while he knew it was wrong, it was impossible to control these emotions.... However, he would no longer allow himself to be controlled by these negative emotions.

    That would only push the person he loved further and further away.

    Xie He watched Lu Jianing leave. The elevator door shut and a sliver of sadness appeared in his eyes. After a moment, he once again bestirred himself and smiled. He said to Ye Jinzhou, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou had stood there silently the whole time, like a background piece with no presence. When he heard the conversation between Xie He and Lu Jianing, he held his breath, his whole body feeling ice-cold.

    Every word Xie He had uttered to Lu Jianing was like a strike against his own heart.

    He stared at Xie He¡¯s figure as it entered their home. That slender body looked like it would slowly disappear from his world.... He suddenly rushed forward and hugged Xie He tightly, voice trembling, ¡°You won¡¯t leave me, right?¡±

    Being held tightly by Ye Jinzhou, Xie He helplessly said, ¡°It¡¯s not like you lied to me.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s arms slowly tightened. I lied to you. I¡¯ve lied to you even more than he has.... I know that it¡¯s not right, I know that you¡¯ll be mad...I know that once these lies are exposed, there will be no hope of salvaging the situation...but I can¡¯t stop. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve drunk poison in hopes of quenching my thirst...because if I didn¡¯t do this, I knew that I would have no choice ofing close to you ever again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go on vacation, okay?¡± Ye Jinzhou¡¯s voice was bitter. He slowly said, ¡°I think that we should go travelling. It should be beneficial in helping you regain your memories.¡±

    Xie He hesitated. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to leave for the time being. I want to learn more about my past.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou said, ¡°Please? If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t let go of you.¡±

    Xie He couldn¡¯t do anything about him. What a rascal. He couldn¡¯t help but make his tone a bit more strict, ¡°Let go of me and we¡¯ll negotiate.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou was worried that Xie He was really angry so he could only reluctantly let go.

    He knew that Lin Ran would soon catch news of this, so he wanted to take Xie He away as soon as possible. No matter what, he absolutely could not let Lin Ran meet with Xie He. Ye Jinzhou lowered his eyes to cover up the cold glint in them.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t be angry, okay? I was wrong.¡± Ye Jinzhou paused and then looked up, currying favor, ¡°I¡¯ll go cook for us.¡±

    Xie He sighed again. How could he stay angry if the other was like this? He could only drop the matter.

    Ye Jinzhou saw Xie He smile and finally went to the kitchen, feeling relieved. Shortly after, he carried out the dishes he had cooked. He looked at Xie He cautiously, ¡°You used to like eating this. Give it a try.¡±

    Xie He tried it. It tasted pretty good. He smiled encouragingly. ¡°Very good.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou paused and then smiled. There was deep love held within his eyes. ¡°Then that¡¯s good. I was worried that your tastes would change after losing your memories.¡±

    A whileter, he lowered his voice andughed softly, ¡°That¡¯s really great....¡±

    Xie He casually replied, ¡°What¡¯s really great?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou said, ¡°That you can sit here with me for our meals. Before...I always sat here alone, facing an empty set of bowl and chopsticks.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou said this in a very calm tone but Xie He¡¯s actions paused. He swallowed...and a sadness welled up in his chest. He looked up at Ye Jinzhou. ¡°You won¡¯t have to anymore. I¡¯m back.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou looked at Xie He, a faint but gentle smile appearing in his eyes. He said, ¡°Yes. You¡¯re back. That¡¯s really great.¡±

    After having dinner, they watched TV and chatted for a while. Xie He was preparing to go to bed and Ye Jinzhou was following after him. Xie He recalled the craziness ofst night and spoke to Ye Jinzhou with a wooden expression, ¡°You sleep in the guest room, ba.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Jinzhou¡¯s head drooped and he left without a word.

    Xie He sighed in relief and entered the bedroom, closing the door behind him.

    ¡¾444£º...Yi?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhat¡¯s up, Baby?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºN-nothing....¡¿He was just surprised that Host dada actually shut Ye Jinzhou out! _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, sometimes, there are many ways to achieve one¡¯s goals. You don¡¯t necessarily have to be direct. Instead, you must believe that our ZhouZhou will not disappoint. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhat I like is our ZhouZhou¡¯s firm and indomitable persevering spirit. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ....................................

    Xie He slept well that night. The next morning, he came out feeling rejuvenated, only to discover that Ye Jinzhou had slept on the sofa all night. It was obvious that the other didn¡¯t sleep well. Hisplexion was terrible and he was sneezing.

    Xie He furrowed his brows. ¡°Why did you sleep on the couch?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou didn¡¯t speak. After a while, he looked up at Xie He with pleading eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep in the guest room.¡±

    Xie He asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want me anymore?¡±

    Xie He felt helpless. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just that right now I¡¯m not really familiar with you. I need time.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou immediately smiled. ¡°No problem. I can wait.¡±

    Xie He smiled. He thought that the other had been convinced.

    But when he got up the next day, he saw that Ye Jinzhou had slept on the sofa again. He was obstinate about not sleeping in the guest room. Several days passed like this. Xie He¡¯s persuasion was of no use. Ye Jinzhou believed that the guest room was for outsiders. He was like a stubborn child. If he wasn¡¯t allowed in the master bedroom, he would sleep on the sofa.

    It was fine to sleep on the sofa once in a while, but after sleeping on it for a long time, the tall and strong man began to look a bit dispirited. Of course, Xie He thought that Ye Jinzhou might be purposely acting pitiful, but his heart still softened in the end. One night, he finally said, ¡°Come in. But you can¡¯t mess around.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou looked like he was overjoyed. He nodded in haste and nearly raised his hand as if making a vow. ¡°I promise that I won¡¯t do anything if you don¡¯t want to!¡±

    Xie He thus helplessly allowed Ye Jinzhou into the room.

    Ye Jinzhou indeed acted very well-behaved and obedient.

    Xie He fell asleep but he woke up in the middle of the night because his face suddenly felt itchy. A whileter, he opened his blurry eyes and discovered that Ye Jinzhou was kissing him. The other nted light kisses on his eyes, his lips, his neck, his throat....

    Xie He red at him, half-asleep. He swatted the other away and Ye Jinzhou did stop. But after a while, Xie He woke up again. This time, he saw that Ye Jinzhou had buried his head into his lower half....

    Shortly after, desire stirred up inside of him.

    Momentster, Ye Jinzhou raised his head up and licked his lips. He smiled and said, ¡°Go back to sleep, ba.¡±

    Sleep? What sleep? Xie He raised a brow and grabbed Ye Jinzhou by the back of the head, blocking the other¡¯s lips. The two of them very quickly entangled together on the sheets.

    ....................................

    Ye Jinzhou really did his best in bed. Xie He was also a regr man with needs. If he couldn¡¯t stop it, he might as well let the other do what he wanted.

    It was just that, because of this, the two of them who were originally a bit unfamiliar quickly became intimate. Their interactions became increasingly natural.

    One night, Ye Jinzhou watched Xie He sleep. He gazed at the other¡¯s sleeping face. A moment ago, he had hugged the other with force. He softly caressed the outline of Xie He¡¯s face with the pads of his fingers and kissed the other¡¯s lips tenderly....It was only at moments like this that he didn¡¯t have to hide the fear and pain in his eyes.

    Although we¡¯re together right now, although I have you in my arms now, I¡¯m still as afraid as ever. This fear has not diminished as time¡¯s gone on. Instead, it¡¯s only grown. I feel like I¡¯m walking on thin ice.

    Everything is beautiful like a dream. I don¡¯t know when it will all burst.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Ye Jinzhou¡¯s Favourability Value +3. The current Favourability Value is 95.¡¿

    ....................................

    When Xie He woke up that morning, he found Ye Jinzhou cooking in the kitchen. As ofte, Ye Jinzhou had always cared for him meticulously.

    He walked over and hugged Ye Jinzhou from behind, kissing the other briefly. He said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to go travelling before? Where do you want to go?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s heart jumped. He asked, apprehensively, ¡°You¡¯re willing to go?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou had his subordinates keep a tight watch on Lin Ran these past few days, not giving the other a chance to get near them. However, this didn¡¯t make him feel assured. He was perpetually immersed in fear and worry.

    Xie He smiled. ¡°Mn.¡±

    He then turned and walked out.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, what are you doing, ah?! ( ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ )¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºEnjoying life. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s about time to make things a bit more fun for ZhouZhou. A love without any ripples is like a pool of stagnant water¡ªtoo boring.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYi, I had thought that you nned on continuing on with him like this. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, do you know what can cause the greatest despair in the world?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe greatest despair isn¡¯t brought upon by the absence of hope. It¡¯s when you have a sliver of hope of being able to remedy the situation. It¡¯s when you¡¯re living in a lie and doing your best, only to personally witness everything fall to pieces, as if a bubble has been popped.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIf you¡¯ve never tasted how beautiful it can be, how will you know how painful it is to lose it? I¡¯ll be able to leave a deeper impression this way.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI, Daddy, am the top expert in teaching bear children. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Ye Jinzhou carried over their breakfasts after a while. He sat there, starting at Xie He eating.

    Xie He felt a bit ufortable, being looked at like this. He nced at the other helplessly. ¡°Am I that good-looking?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou suddenly lowered his head and licked the rice by his lips. His voice was low and husky, ¡°I can¡¯t get enough of you no matter how much I look.¡±

    That¡¯s right. Even if this person lost his memory, he was still the person he loved¡ªhis appearance was still the one he had fallen for. He hadn¡¯t changed a bit.... Every second they spent together reminded him of just how beautiful the time they spent together had been and of how precious the feelings he had lost had been.

    He loved the other so much. If he could maintain this charade, he was willing to pay anything.

    ¡°I love you,¡± Ye Jinzhou said. None of the emotions in his eyes were faked. His gaze was scorching and full of strong attachment. He said, ¡°We will be together forever.¡±

    Xie He was already used to Ye Jinzhou confessing to him from time to time. He thought that the other was just feeling insecure. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink things. Even if I regained my memories, I¡¯ll still want you.¡±

    A bitter smile appeared on Ye Jinzhou¡¯s lips. If you regained your memories, you wouldn¡¯t want me.

    Since Xie He had agreed for once, Ye Jinzhou didn¡¯t want to drag things out, which would increase the likelihood that an issue would pop up. He immediately had people purchase their tickets. They didn¡¯t pack much. In any case, they could just buy the things they needed when they arrived.

    Xie He looked at Ye Jinzhou¡¯s exuberant and anxious appearance. He didn¡¯t stop him and just let him do as he pleased.

    That night, Ye Jinzhou and Xie He went to the airport together.

    Because they had made the decision so promptly, no one knew of this. However, Ye Jinzhou was still rather concerned. On the entire journey, he felt ill at ease. He couldn¡¯t wait to take Xie He out of this city. Only after they finished checking in and arrived at the boarding area did Ye Jinzhou finally rx.

    The two of them sat on the chairs. Ye Jinzhou turned to smile at Xie He. ¡°I want to take you to the city I used to live in. I told you before that I used to live abroad.¡±

    Xie He went ¡®mn¡¯ and smiled with a gentle expression. ¡°Ok.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou stared at Xie He¡¯s good-looking features and felt his heart race. They were about to leave here and go to an unfamiliarnd to start anew....

    Xie He saw Ye Jinzhou start to stare at him again and couldn¡¯t help but cough softly, hinting at the other to restrain himself since they were outside. Right at that moment, he heard someone call his name. ¡°Bai Mu!¡±

    Xie He turned his head back at once and saw a man wearing golden-rimmed sses run towards him with a strict expression!

    When Ye Jinzhou heard this familiar voice, he also turned to look at the same time. Immediately, his expression changed. Why was Lin Ran here?!

    Eve: Oh, things are going to go DOWN.

    sere: oh, things really are about to go DOWNNNNNN

    <strong>Important rant about consent</strong>: Just a little note because I¡¯ve been seeing a bit of discussion over this regarding YJZ¡¯s actionsst chapter. In terms of fandom and BL culture, there is a difference drawn between non-con and dub-con. It is indeed left to your own discretion as to what youbel what. But in real life, it doesn¡¯t matter. If proper consent (and by that I mean the consent is given enthusiastically, while sober, reversible¡ªthe person has the option of revoking consent¡ªuncoerced, and specific to the act (saying yes to one thing doesn¡¯t mean yes to different things down the line)) isn¡¯t given, that¡¯s rape. It doesn¡¯t matter who the other party is. Most sexual assaults are perpetrated by people close to the victim, including romantic/sexual partners. So there¡¯s no need to argue over this. If someone calls it ¡°rape/non-con,¡± they are not wrong. Not everyone will have a distinction between dub/non-con. Some people will be more affected by this and that¡¯s okay. This is not to target anyone but I wanted to mention this because it makes me ufortable seeingments that could be interpreted as downying the gravity of sexual assault, even if I know you guys don¡¯t mean it like that. I am aware that for many of you, you do distinguish between reality and fiction, so you don¡¯t mean any harm. But I do ask that we refrain from making any statements that could be interpreted in another way. Despite my love of this novel, I have very strong opinions on how wrong a lot of the content is, fiction or not.

    This novel is a work of fiction. There¡¯s nothing wrong with enjoying it. But it is also important to keep in mind just how serious these issues are.

 Chapter 127 - Oh Ho, Iâ€™ve Remembered

    <h4>Chapter 127 - Oh Ho, I¡¯ve Remembered</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    14. Oh Ho, I¡¯ve Remembered

    Lin Ran ran over withrge strides, a folder in one hand. He gazed at Ye Jinzhou icily. Not only did this b*stard hide Xie He away, he even had people watch Lin Ran so that thetter would have no chance to approach Xie He! If he hadn¡¯t unexpectedly gotten hold of news that Xie He was leaving the country today, Lin Ran would havepletely missed the other!

    Lin Ran already knew about Xie He¡¯s amnesia so he didn¡¯t beat around the bush. Instead, he straightforwardly said, ¡°Do you want to know who it was that plotted against yourpany with despicable methods?¡±

    Xie He looked at Lin Ran inquisitively. This person obviously knew him. As for the matter of hispany falling to difficult circumstances and having to be sold in the end, Xie He had found out a little about this from the employees. However, no one had known who the mastermind had been. This was something that had puzzled him all this time, to the point where he had been unable to ignore it.

    Xie He muttered to himself for a while and then asked, ¡°Do you know?¡±

    The corner of Lin Ran¡¯s lips rose, ¡°I do. It¡¯s the person next to you.¡±

    Xie He was startled. He seemed stunned.

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯splexion was deathly pale. He tightly sped onto Xie He¡¯s hand, his lips moving, seemingly wanting to refute this, but no sounds came out. He could continue to trick Xie He and convince him not to believe Lin Ran¡¯s words. With their rtionship, Xie He was more likely to believe Ye Jinzhou...but...why couldn¡¯t he do it?

    He had already told so many lies. How many more would he have to tell to maintain this charade?

    Lin Ran was Xie He¡¯s best friend. If Xie He one day regained his memories, wouldn¡¯t he hate Ye Jinzhou all the more for how he tricked him and ndered Lin Ran today? This was why he hadn¡¯t been willing to let Xie He meet with Lin Ran.

    At this moment, Ye Jinzhou realized that he couldn¡¯t say a thing. There was only powerlessness and sorrow in his heart.

    He had done his best to prevent this from happening, but it had been unavoidable.

    Lin Ran turned to look at Ye Jinzhou, voice furious, ¡°You¡¯ve already taken hispany away. You¡¯ve gotten your revenge. Why won¡¯t you let him go? Even if the previous generation had a grudge between them, what does that have to do with Bai Mu? It can¡¯t be that you¡¯d only be satisfied once you¡¯ve cornered him to death?¡±

    An ineffable unease and restlessness emerged in Xie He¡¯s heart. He stared at Lin Ran, voice heavy. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Lin Ran handed the folder over to him, eyes fixed on Xie He. ¡°Everything you want to know is in here. Once you¡¯ve read it, you¡¯ll understand.¡±

    Just because someone says something, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that it¡¯s true. In order to convince Xie He today and to let Xie He see Ye Jinzhou¡¯s true face, he had already made ample preparations ahead of time.

    Although he had no concrete proof that Ye Jinzhou was the mastermind, he could describe the entire process and experience. He could tell Xie He Ye Jinzhou¡¯s true identity. Then, he would let Xie Hee up with his own judgement and decision. At the very least...he could not allow Xie He to leave the country with Ye Jinzhou today!

    Xie He stared at that folder nkly. Hesitation flickered through his eyes....He thought that he had finally found what his old life had been like. It couldn¡¯t be that this was all another lie?

    Just what had been his real life?

    Lin Ran could see the hesitation in Xie He¡¯s eyes. Sadness welled up in his own and he asked softly, ¡°Do you not believe me?¡±

    Xie He could hear the sadness and disappointment in Lin Ran¡¯s quiet, soft words.... Suddenly, some kind of emotion began to stir. Instinct told him that this was the person he trusted the most. Xie He felt a faint throb in his head. He slowly reached out and epted that folder.

    Avoidance was no solution.... Regardless of whether this was fake or real, he had to see it....

    At this moment, Ye Jinzhou, who had been as motionless as a statue, suddenly reached out and grabbed Xie He¡¯s arm in what seemed to be ast-ditch struggle. There was a trembling, pleading note to his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t look at it, okay?¡±

    Xie He turned around to look into Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes. When he heard the other¡¯s pleading tone, his heart sunk.... Everything made it irrefutably clear that Ye Jinzhou was guilty.

    He was afraid of Xie He finding out the truth.

    ¡°You also lied to me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Xie He¡¯s lips parted. Disappointment finally coloured his eyes.

    There was no colour left in Ye Jinzhou¡¯s face. There was a suffering as heavy as the sea in his eyes.

    Xie He suddenly threw Ye Jinzhou¡¯s arm off. He no longer hesitated as he took the folder from Lin Ran. There were quite a few pages inside, the stack being about a finger thick. Everything was orderly and clear. Not only were pictures included, there was also a detailed description of Ye Jinzhou¡¯s identity and the grudge between their fathers. It also detailed how Ye Jinzhou had hidden himself by Xie He¡¯s side, ying with his emotions to gain his trust while plotting to push Xie He¡¯spany to near bankruptcy....

    Xie He read through each page, heart sinking further with each one.

    Each page was like a bead on a string, gradually putting together his memories....Ye Jinzhou had also lied to him.

    Everyone he loved had lied to him!

    Xie He suddenly felt a splitting headache erupt. The papers in his hand fell to the ground in a flutter. He covered his forehead with the palm of his hand and wobbled. Ye Jinzhou and Lin Ran both reached out to support him.

    Ye Jinzhou was faster. He pulled Xie He into his arms and nervously asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you not feel well? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡±

    Xie He shut his eyes tightly, furrowing his eyebrows in pain. His eyshes trembled and he reached out to grab Ye Jinzhou¡¯s arm, fingernails practically digging into the other¡¯s flesh. Ye Jinzhou, however, didn¡¯t seem to perceive the pain. He only looked at Xie He in concern. Just as he was about to carry Xie He away, Xie He parted his lips slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou still didn¡¯t feel reassured. ¡°Really? It¡¯ll still be better to get you checked out. I don¡¯t feel reassured.¡±

    Xie He slowly opened his eyes. There was ayer of coldness over his eyes and his voice was icy. ¡°I¡¯m doing really well. Better than before.¡±

    The instant Ye Jinzhou looked into Xie He¡¯s eyes, he was submerged in dread.

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s voice carried an uncontroble tremor, ¡°Y-you&#k2026;.¡±

    It felt like something was blocking his throat. He wanted to ask if the other had regained his memories, but he was afraid that he would be left without even a sliver of hope upon uttering that question out loud. He had never been so afraid of anything in his life&#k2026;.

    He had lived abroad for twenty years. He had gradually grown up from the youngster who had been pushed around to who he was today. No one knew just how many setbacks he had faced or how big a price he paid. He had also been humiliated in the past. He had been ridiculed and beaten up at school until he felt like he was on the verge of dying. Hispany had been coveted by others before. One wrong step could have wasted all his past efforts. But no matter how close he hade to death or even when he had faced the cruellest failure, he had never been this afraid before.

    He used to think that he would never be afraid of any setbacks or difficulties. That is, until he had fallen in love with this person.

    He had learned what it was like to be afraid of losing something.

    Xie He stood up. He pushed away the hand Ye Jinzhou used to support him slowly but with determination. He said ndly, ¡°You wanted to ask me if I regained my memories, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou stared at Xie He in a daze. He felt him leave his embrace...the departing warmth seemed to take his soul away.

    Xie He shed him a derisive smile and said with emphasis, ¡°Yes, I remembered.¡±

    These words were like a final sentence in court and Ye Jinzhou was the convicted. He felt all the blood in his body freeze. He then watched as Xie He slowly passed him, wanting to leave. This time, he would really leave Ye Jinzhou. He would nevere back.

    Ye Jinzhou suddenly rushed over and held Xie He in a deathly tight hold. There was suppressed pain in his voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Actually, I wanted to apologize to you all this time. Don¡¯t leave....¡±

    Xie He said with a frosty voice, ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou didn¡¯t let go. He said with a quiet voice, ¡°I love you. I was wrong. Give me one more chance, okay?¡±

    I really can¡¯t go on without you....

    When Xie He heard that ¡®I love you¡¯, he recalled those countless days when this person had whispered to him that he loved him with a soft, affectionate tone.... But this man was someone capable of telling someone he loved them while also relentlessly pushing them into a bottomless abyss. He was someone who could lovingly spend the entire night with them while ridiculing them and calling them contemptible in front of his real boyfriend.

    Meanwhile, Xie He had been an idiot, ignorant to the fact that he was being humiliated and despised, only to end up losing everything in the end.

    And yet this person still dared to say he loved him?

    Xie He could no longer maintain his calm. He had wanted to retain some semnce of dignity¡ªhe didn¡¯t want to look too wretched¡ªbut he was only human. When he was hurt and upset past the tipping point, he would also be unable to control himself.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Xie He¡¯s eyes were red, his voice hoarse and expression warped. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to see me upset and suffering? Didn¡¯t you want to humiliate me? I¡¯ll let you have a good look. Right now, I¡¯m really suffering and really upset. Are you satisfied now? Let go of me!¡±

    Xie He did his best to throw off Ye Jinzhou¡¯s hold. Xie He struggling with all his might was nearly too much for Ye Jinzhou to restrain. Because he didn¡¯t dare use too much force in fear of hurting Xie He, Ye Jinzhou had no choice but to let go. Ye Jinzhou was elbowed several times in the gut, sending a shock of pain through his abdomen.

    No...I just don¡¯t want to lose you....

    Despair appeared in Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes. It wasn¡¯t because of the physical pain, but because he could feel the decisiveness in Xie He. In the past, Xie He...had never fought against him like this...he had never used all his strength like this.... He gave Ye Jinzhou no leeway.

    ¡°I love you...this time I mean it...¡± Ye Jinzhou stared at Xie He, lips pale, ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not lying?¡± The corner of Xie He¡¯s lips hooked upwards and he sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just try to lie to me? You nned on tricking me into leaving this country so that I¡¯d end up in the palm of your hand. Then at that time, you would humiliate me or get rid of me however you liked. If I didn¡¯t regain my memories...what did you n on doing to me?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou shut his eyes. He finally reaped what he sowed. He just hadn¡¯t thought that the beautiful dream would shatter so quickly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you again.¡± Ye Jinzhou¡¯s expression was warped in pain.

    But Xie He would no longer believe in his words. Everything Ye Jinzhou had told him had been lies. Xie He sucked in a deep breath. ¡°Enough. Keep your crocodile tears and lies. Don¡¯t tell me you love me again. You... don¡¯t deserve to say it.¡±

    These words were like a heavy hammer smashing down on Ye Jinzhou¡¯s heart. He felt like he couldn¡¯t stand steady and faltered slightly.

    Xie He turned around and said to Lin Ran, ¡°Thank you. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Lin Ran looked at Xie He, emotions stirred up. He heaved a long sigh. ¡°I was really worried just now. If I had beente....¡± Fear appeared on his face when he thought of this in retrospect.

    Xie He smiled at him. ¡°Luckily, you came in time.¡±

    At this moment, a reminder to board the ne was broadcasted over the waiting room. Xie He took out the ne ticket from his pocket and was about to tear it apart. His gaze fell on the ring on his finger. His eyes stung. He narrowed his eyes slightly and then took off the ring without any hesitation. He tossed it into the trash bin with the ne ticket.

    Ye Jinzhou pressed against his chest. He felt as if he had no strength to even take a step. His whole body was frozen.

    The person he loved had left...he even disdained to give him so much as another nce....

    A long timeter, Ye Jinzhou seemed to finally regain some strength. He walked over to the trash bin, eyes vacant. He didn¡¯t care that it was dirty. He directly stuck his hands in and began to search. The airport employees finally couldn¡¯t continue to watch on indifferently. Quite a few people had seen Xie He throw that ring into the garbage bin during the scene just now, which had obviously been a lovers¡¯ quarrel. Right now, when they looked at Ye Jinzhou¡¯s dazed appearance, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    An employee walked over and said, ¡°Sir, please sit down. We can help you look for it.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou turned a deaf ear. It was like he was the only person remaining in this world....

    That employee could see that Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes had turned red. He didn¡¯t dare provoke the other so he could only call over a few more employees. They carried the garbage bin out and searched for the ring with Ye Jinzhou. Because the ring was so small, Ye Jinzhou only found it after much difficulty.

    He grasped the filthy ring, clenching it tightly into the palm of his hand.

    This was the proof of love his beloved had towards him. He originally could have possessed this love and blissfully been together with that person. However, because of his ridiculous need for revenge...in the end, this love had been thrown away like trash. He could pick up the ring but what of his love...? That love could no longer be retrieved....

    It could not be retrieved.

    The love to which he had once turned his nose up, he now fought to hold onto like his life depended on it. However, it had already been thrown away like a pair of old shoes.

    ..........................................

    Lin Ran and Xie He left the airport together. He asked, ¡°Do you want to head home?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Yes. Please take me back home.¡±

    Lin Ran didn¡¯t say anything more. He directly took Xie He back.

    Xie He returned home. He had only left here a few hours ago. Originally, he had thought that he wouldn¡¯t return for a long time. Who would have expected that in a blink of an eye, he¡¯d return to his original ce. He stood there for a while before silently packing.

    He took the cup Ye Jinzhou had left, his razor, his toothbrush, his face cloth, his clothes, his shoes...he pulled everything out and threw it onto the floor.

    Lin Ran watched Xie He¡¯s actions and took in his calm appearance. The pain in his heart grew and grew. Finally, he could no longer bear it and walked over to say, ¡°If you¡¯re sad, you can show it. You don¡¯t have to hold it in.¡±

    Xie He pulled out thest of Ye Jinzhou¡¯s clothes from the closet. It looked like thest of his strength left him.

    He covered his eyes andughed. ¡°Do I look terrible? Heh...aren¡¯t I such a joke? I actually fell for the same thing twice.¡±

    Lin Ran¡¯s heart hurt as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. He was the one who lied.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s lips pulled into a self-deprecating smile.

    No, it was his fault. It was because Xie He loved him that he was deceived. He could not lie to himself. He still loved that person...but this love would only cause him pain. His self-esteem would not allow him to continue loving that man.

    Xie He rested for a while and then found a cardboard box to put those things in. Lin Ran helped him fill the box until the house no longer held any signs of Ye Jinzhou.

    Xie He took a look at his surroundings. This was once their love nest. Right now, it was like a piece had been dug out of it. It was a mess.

    Just like his heart. A piece of it had been dug out.

    But even if the process was painful, he had to persevere. He could not turn back.

    Xie He turned his head and looked at Lin Ran, who was silently helping him pack up these things. His gaze turned absentminded and he suddenly asked, ¡°Why do you always treat me so well?¡±

    Lin Ran smiled and said, ¡°Because you¡¯re my friend.¡±

    If it was before, Xie He would not continue digging. They were such good friends, so it made sense that they would help each other like this. But today, he could no longer continue to lie to himself. He couldn¡¯t continue to believe that Lin Ran would do so much for him while only thinking of him as a friend.

    Xie He slowly asked, ¡°You love me?¡±

    The object in Lin Ran¡¯s hand suddenly ttered to the ground. His expression froze and he didn¡¯t respond.

    Despite this, Xie He instantly understood Lin Ran¡¯s answer.

    Comprehension appeared in his eyes. Turns out...Lin Ran loved him, ah... And how slow must Xie He have been to never have caught on? This person had been by his side for so many years. He had never lied to him or deceived him. When he needed him, he was always there....

    There was no other reason except that he loved him.

    At this moment, Xie He¡¯s heart was filled with guilt towards Lin Ran. He suddenly felt that he was really contemptible. He had enjoyed the benefits of being loved but had never nned on reciprocating. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Lin Ran paused. ¡°Why are you sorry?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°For now, I don¡¯t think I can love another person.¡±

    When he said this, his heart filled with bitterness. Not only because of his own sorrowful love, but more so because he might lose the friend he had always trusted and relied on...but he could not continue to feign ignorance while enjoying Lin Ran¡¯s love. That would be too unfair to Lin Ran.

    Xie He thought that Lin Ran would be angry. But that wasn¡¯t so.

    Instead, Lin Ranughed, as if a burden had been lifted from his shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s really good news.¡±

    Xie He was startled.

    Lin Ran smiled as he looked at him, eyes soft, ¡°You being unable to love another is only temporary, not permanent. This means that I have a chance, right? I¡¯m really happy.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°But....¡±

    Lin Ran interrupted him. He walked over to him and gazed into his eyes earnestly. ¡°If you were a fickle person, then you wouldn¡¯t be the Bai Mu I liked. The Bai Mu I like is gentle, decisive and principled like the you now. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to apologize. It¡¯s my choice to love you.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve loved you in secret for ten years now. To give up now when you¡¯re finally single would be a bad investment. How could I be willing to give up if I don¡¯t wait a little longer and give it a try? Since you already know, I can straightforwardly court you,¡± Lin Ran said.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes reddened slightly. His lips moved but no sound came out.

    Lin Ran actually felt really apprehensive right now. He was afraid that Xie He would reject him again. However, Xie He didn¡¯t. He only stared at him dumbly, seemingly moved. His moist ck eyes looked touched and surprised. It aroused Lin Ran¡¯s tender feelings.... This gave Lin Ran hope. Did he have a chance?

    For the first time, he gathered his courage and nted a kiss on Xie He¡¯s forehead. He looked into Xie He¡¯s eyes, tone soft and quiet, ¡°Do you dislike me?¡±

    Xie He was in a daze for a while before he cast his gaze down and shook his head.

    He only felt that this was too unfair towards Lin Ran.

    Lin Ran hugged him softly andughed. ¡°You will never need to apologize to me. I am very willing to love you...thank you for giving me this chance.¡±

    ¡¾Ding, Lin Ran¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 95.¡¿

    A baffling sense of ease washed over Xie He¡¯s heart as he was held in Lin Ran¡¯s arms. After a while, he realized that this was inappropriate and he gently pushed Lin Ran away with an awkward expression on his face. He turned his face to the side, ufortable, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to throw this stuff away.¡±

    Lin Ran had never expressed his feelings for Xie he so directly. He was actually really nervous. A faint flush emerged on his cheeks and he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xie He turned around and carried the cardboard box down.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, Ye Jinzhou hase!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhere is he?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYou¡¯ll bump into him if you go out now. \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He had just exited through the main doors when he saw Ye Jinzhou rush over. Xie He¡¯s expression changed in that instant. He ignored the other and continued to carry the box out.

    Ye Jinzhou looked like he had been in a great hurry. It had just drizzled outside and the other hadn¡¯t carried an umbre. He couldn¡¯t tell for how long the other had run but the other¡¯s hair waspletely drenched. That handsome face wore a dejected expression. He called out Xie He¡¯s name and seemed to want to pull him over but he didn¡¯t dare to. He could only follow Xie He from behind and then watch helplessly as Xie He threw the box into the dumpster. The contents of the box fell out that moment. When Ye Jinzhou nced at it, his eyes dimmed.

    Those were...all his things....

    Almost-tangible pain appeared in Ye Jinzhou¡¯s pitch-ck eyes. He grit his teeth and caught up to Xie He as the other was about to re-enter the building. With a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°I have something to give you.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Move.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou didn¡¯t. He pulled out a stack of papers. He said, ¡°Sign here and thepany will be returned to you. Actually, I wanted to give it back to you earlier but...you had lost your memories so I....¡±

    Xie He cast him an indifferent nce, expression not changing in the least. ¡°No need. Keep it.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou stared at this version of Xie He. However gentle and loving this person used to be was how cold-hearted he was now. However much he used to love him was however determined he was in severing all rtion with him now.... And when faced with this kind of Xie He, Ye Jinzhou was powerless. Even if he did everything he could, he would not be able to fix it.

    People must suffer the consequences of their own mistakes.

    He had always understood this philosophy and he was willing to endure any consequences...aside from losing this person....

    Ye Jinzhou crumpled the papers tightly in his hand. He said in a quiet voice, ¡°This is what I owe you. It should have been returned to you. I know that this kind ofpensation is reallyughable but...¡± There¡¯s nothing else I can do.

    Xie He suddenlyughed. His lips quirked up and his expression became lively. He said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. This is what I owe you.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou was at a loss.

    Xie He slowly said, ¡°Half of thispany originally belonged to you. I¡¯m giving it back to you now. The rest...take it as interest, ba.¡± His tone was light, as if they were talking about some insignificant matter. There was only indifference in his eyes. ¡°From now on, we¡¯re even.¡±

    Eve: You deserve it. Some things cannot be taken back once thrown away.

    sere: SEVERE SECOND MALE LEAD SYNDROME APPEARS ?(?§¥??) asdf Lin Ran reminds me of every nice second male lead from previous arcs.... Im always so sad for them....these nice guys with their selfless love BUT AALSO FUUU SCUM YE HASN¡¯T SUFFERED ENOUGHHHH Í¹?Òæ?)Í¹ FIGHT ME AHHH ?(??????)? lol sorry these emoticons r so fun

    <strong>Announcement</strong>: GIVEAWAY/CONTEST TIME. In celebration of CG¡¯s discord server reaching nearly 5k members, there will be a giveaway and a contest. The prize is one month of nitro on discord. There are three ways to win. I¡¯ll summarize it quickly but you can find more details in the announcements channel on our discord.

    1) Leave a review on one of the novels on CG on Novelupdates, screenshot it, and submit it to enter a random draw. There will be three winners.

    2) Submit a fan art. There will be one grand prize winner and 2 runner-ups. Runner-ups will receive vanity roles, no nitro.

    3) Submit a fanfic. There will be one grand prize winner and 2 runner-ups. Same deal.

    The deadline is August 20th.

 Chapter 128 - This Little Black Room Isnâ€™t Up to Standard

    <h4>Chapter 128 - This Little ck Room Isn¡¯t Up to Standard</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    15. This Little ck Room Isn¡¯t Up to Standard

    We¡¯re even...?

    Ye Jinzhou stood in ce like a stone statue, watching as Xie He brushed past him.

    He had been with Bai Mu for a long time, so he knew well just how much thepany meant to him. The other would frequently work overtime, deep into the night. Thispany was like a child he had brought up on his own. He had invested an immeasurable amount of his own blood and sweat.

    However, in order to sever their rtionship, Xie He had even said such words out loud. He had been so decisive and determined in letting go.

    Ye Jinzhou closed his eyes, feeling powerless.

    At this moment, he wished that Xie He hated him, cursed him, or hit him...he didn¡¯t want to see Xie He y things down like this, saying he didn¡¯t want thepany and that he was letting go. He didn¡¯t want the other to treat him like an insignificant passerby.

    You say you don¡¯t want it and you mean it...and what you don¡¯t want includes me.

    ....................................

    Lin Ran was still helping Xie He pack away the rest of the belongings. When he saw that Xie He was back, he smiled and said, ¡°What took you so long?¡±

    Xie He cast his gaze downwards and said, ¡°I just bumped into Ye Jinzhou.¡±

    Lin Ran was just asking casually. He didn¡¯t expect that he would get such an answer. He asked, nervously, ¡°What did he want?¡±

    Xie He broke out into a bitter smile. ¡°He said that he wanted to return thepany to me.¡±

    Lin Ran was genuinely surprised. He didn¡¯t know what Ye Jinzhou was scheming. He muttered under his breath for a while and then said, ¡°Do you believe him?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Xie He¡¯s voice was indifferent, without any hesitation, ¡°Moreover, even if he means it, I don¡¯t want it. Because I don¡¯t ever want anything to do with him again. Lin Ran...do you think that I¡¯m being headstrong?¡±

    Just so he could sever their rtionship, he was throwing away thepany he had run for many years.

    Lin Ran shook his head and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re fine. Besides, who said you can¡¯t be headstrong? If you had epted, it¡¯d only be harder on you. Isn¡¯t it just onepany? Even without it, we can still start anew.¡±

    A smile appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes. His heart felt warm. This person always had a n and could make him feel reassured.

    He supported him and encouraged him with no strings attached...he could rely on him when he was at his weakest.

    If he had fallen in love with this person in the beginning, how good would that have been?

    Xie He looked at Lin Ran, his mood turning bright. He said with a smile, ¡°I was thinking just that. Although we lost thepany, we can still start fresh. I want to go to C City. I previously invested in the real estate over there. The area isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    ¡°Then let me invest too, ba. We¡¯ll do it together.¡± Lin Ran smiled back.

    Xie He nodded, raising an eyebrow, ¡°It¡¯s fine to invest, but don¡¯t you want to think it over first? There¡¯s a risk, working with me.¡±

    Lin Ran shrugged. ¡°When I entered yourpany back then, you also said that there would be a risk.¡±

    Xie He thought back to that time and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Because it was reallyte, Xie He didn¡¯t let Lin Ran go home. He had him stay in the guest room.

    The next morning, the two of them packed up their belongings and prepared to leave. To Xie He, this home was a reminder of his heartbreak. He didn¡¯t want to stay any longer.

    Xie He and Lin Ran chatted happily as they descended. As soon as they exited the elevator, their expressions cooled. Ye Jinzhou was unexpectedly still there.

    Ye Jinzhou didn¡¯t dare to press forward too hard but he didn¡¯t want to leave either. He had waited there all night, thinking of what he could say to Xie He. He had thought of many things but couldn¡¯t say a single word...because he saw that Xie He was with Lin Ran.

    Lin Ran had actually stayed the night.... If it was before, he would have been unable to suppress the anger and jealousy in his heart. But now, he was afraid of angering Xie He, so he could onlyfort himself with the fact that Xie He had always considered Lin Ran as just a friend. There was nothing between them. Only by thinking like this was he able to stay calm.

    ¡°Where...are you going?¡± Ye Jinzhou looked at Xie He, voice slightly low and rough.

    ¡°None of your business,¡± Xie He said coldly, ¡°Move.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou didn¡¯t stop him this time. He didn¡¯t shamelessly chase after the other either. He only silently watched as Xie He left with Lin Ran.

    ..........................................

    Xie He settled down in C City with Lin Ran and began to busy himself with their newpany. The two of them had worked in the media industry for many years. They had many connections and was thus able to start anew rtively smoothly.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, Ye Jinzhou hasn¡¯t shown up for nearly a month now. What are you going to do? How are you going to raise the Favourability Value?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHasn¡¯t he had someone follow me all this time? For now, let¡¯s give him some time to calm down. It¡¯s an easy thing, wanting to make hime over. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe only reason he has been able to endure it is because I haven¡¯t provoked him enough, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s time to max RanRan¡¯s Favourability Value. ZhouZhou is such a huge vinegar jar, how could he sit still? He doesn¡¯t know how to let go yet.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Once again, he witnesses Host dada¡¯s skill at having the capture target at his beck and call.... _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Today, after Xie He finished his business meeting, he went out to eat with Lin Ran.

    Both of them were in fairly good moods. Xie He had drunk a bit of wine and was slightly tipsy. Suddenly, he smiled at Lin Ran. ¡°How long have you liked me?¡±

    Lin Ran flushed. He didn¡¯t think that Xie He would suddenly ask this. After a while, he averted his gaze and said awkwardly, ¡°Since you were in your second year of university.¡±

    Xie He looked surprised. His lips moved, ¡°At that time, I was still with Lu Jianing.¡±

    Lin Ran nodded.

    Xie He looked down and chuckled quietly, rueful. ¡°I had wondered why you became such good friends with me back then. Why did you like me...?¡±

    When Lin Ran heard this, he seemed lost in thought, as if recalling memories from many years ago. That quiet young man with a pure smile, who always wore a white shirt and always had his books with him as he studied in the library...had entered his eyes without him realizing it. That man had made a beeline to his heart.

    The closer he got to the other, the more he loved him. In the end, that love became engraved into his very being.

    Lin Ran looked at Xie He and quietly said, ¡°Perhaps it was just that you just happened to be the person I wanted to fall in love with.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were ssy. Who knew if it was because he was tipsy or because he was thinking of the past.... He was no longer young. He had long since lost the impulsiveness of adolescence. The way he considered emotions was no longer the same as how young people did. He would no longer chase after love with desperation.

    Wasn¡¯t a calmpanion who he could share his happiness with what he had always wanted? A rtionship where they would care for each other?

    Right now, that kind of person stood before him. He had always been by his side and taken care of him. He would not lie to him or betray him. They could be loyal to each other. They knew each other so well, to the point where there would be no need to get used to each other anymore. It was like they had already been together for many years. They had that kind of tacit understanding between them.

    This kind of person and this kind of love was being dangled right before his eyes...why shouldn¡¯t he grab hold of them?

    He should try to let go of that pointless and ridiculous infatuation and be with the person who had always loved him. That was what he should do.

    Xie He suddenly said to Lin Ran, ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±

    Lin Ran looked pleasantly surprised, but he still felt nervous. He had waited for so many years, and Xie He was finally agreeing to be with him...For a moment, it didn¡¯t feel real.

    Xie He smiled. ¡°We¡¯re just trying it out. I can¡¯t promise that I can fall in love with you. If you don¡¯t mind....¡±

    Lin Ran hastily said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind!¡±

    He looked frantic and excited, like a giddy young man experiencing love out of the blue. There was no sign of his usual cool-headedness or rationality.

    Xie Heughed. He looked at Lin Ran...and suddenly stood up. He leaned forward and nted a kiss on Lin Ran¡¯s lips.

    Lin Ran was stupefied. For a moment, he only stared at the other in a daze and didn¡¯t react.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes held within them a faint smile. With such a passive personality, no wonder he had been stuck a secret admirer for more than ten years. If you don¡¯t tell me...how would I know you love me? It was so easy for you to say that you wanted to pursue me, but you still act so cautious. There¡¯s no helping it. I guess I have to take the initiative....

    Lin Ran stared at Xie He¡¯s face that was now extremely close to his own. This was the person he had loved for more than ten years. Right now, this person had kissed him. That gentle gaze, those handsome features, that smile in his eyes...everything was beautiful like a dream.

    At this moment, he no longer wanted to be rational and hold himself back. He didn¡¯t want to pretend to be patient any longer. He only wanted to kiss the other deeply!

    Lin Ran¡¯s palm fell to the back of Xie He¡¯s head, pressing down onto it. He kissed back hard. The infinite love that had umted in his heart could no longer be suppressed and it all exploded out. He loved this person. He loved him more than his own life.

    ¡¾Ding, Lin Ran¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    This kisssted a long time before they broke apart.

    Xie He wrapped his arms around Lin Ran¡¯s neck. This was the first time he¡¯d realized that this calm, self-controlled man actually had a passionate side. Although neither of them spoke, they could sense the other¡¯s interest.

    Only, they were at a restaurant. It wasn¡¯t convenient to continue things here. Neither Xie He nor Lin Ran was one to act recklessly.

    Xie He let go and stood up. He gave Lin Ran a meaningful nce. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Lin Ran said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xie He drove back to his own home. When he stood at the door to his apartment, he turned to ask Lin Ran, ¡°Are youing in?¡±

    Lin Ran¡¯s eyes were pitch-ck as he stared at Xie He. He didn¡¯t hesitate to walk in. He then shut the door and pressed Xie He against the wall!

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s car was stopped outside of Xie He¡¯s house.

    This entire time, he had someone pay attention to Xie He¡¯s tracks. He had alsoe over when he had the time. He saw the information on Xie He and Lin Ran, on how they spent every day together like lovers, on how Xie He would direct a happy smile towards Lin Ran, on how they started a new business together....

    Even without Ye Jinzhou...even without hispany, Xie He was doing well.

    He had even fallen in love with someone else and was now living the happy life he had wanted. Meanwhile, Ye Jinzhou was nothing more than an unhappy interlude in his life. He had been able to toss him to the back of his head very quickly and not think of him any longer.

    Ye Jinzhou felt like he was like a pitiful stalker. He hid in the shadows, peeking out from behind dark corners as the viper that was jealousy bit into his heart.

    He watched as the person he loved drifted further and further away from him....

    No, he could not ept this kind of ending!

    Tonight, Ye Jinzhou had followed after them the whole time. He had watched as Xie He and Lin Ran left the restaurant. He had seen Xie He¡¯s slightly swollen lips and disheveled clothes. How could he not know what had happened...? Ye Jinzhou could not trick himself into thinking that the two of them were still just friends. Jealousy burned away thest shred of reason he had.

    Right now, Lin Ran and Xie He had gone upstairs together and Lin Ran had yet toe down....Ye Jinzhou knew what the two of them were about to do.

    When he thought that the person he loved was being held in the embrace of another man right now...Ye Jinzhou¡¯s heart seized in pain. It felt like it was being torn apart. No...he would not allow it! Ye Jinzhou suddenly smashed down on the steering wheel and ran into the building towards Xie He¡¯s door!

    But the heavy door could not be opened. Ye Jinzhou scanned the area and climbed through a window in the corridor. He then made his way to Xie He¡¯s balcony.

    As soon as hended, he could hear a charming and gentle voicee from inside the room....He was extremely familiar with that pleasant voice. That was the person he loved, who belonged to him. That person had made that kind of sound countless times beneath him! Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes turned red and all his reasoning copsed!

    He kicked the door open and saw Lin Ran pressing down on Xie He¡¯s body about to....

    When the door to the room was suddenly kicked open, the two people inside turned their heads over in shock. When he realized that it was Ye Jinzhou, Xie He was furious. Why was he still around?!

    Lin Ran was also enraged. Any man would be angry if interrupted at such a time. He didn¡¯t want Ye Jinzhou to see Xie He¡¯s naked body so he promptly covered the other with the bed sheets. He himself put on pants.

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s fist tightened so much his knuckles were cracking. After Lin Ran put on his pants, he punched the other man!

    Lin Ran had been prepared, so Ye Jinzhou¡¯s fist did not connect. The two of them broke out in a scuffle! Xie He dressed himself and went to pull them off each other. He angrily shouted, ¡°Ye Jinzhou! What are you doing?!¡±

    Ye Jinzhou had been punched in the mouth by Lin Ran. He wiped the blood dripping from the corner of his lips andughed miserably, ¡°Yes, ah. What am I doing?¡±

    He shut his eyes. What am I doing?

    I just don¡¯t want to see you with another man. I don¡¯t want to see you leave me. I don¡¯t want to see any of this.... I don¡¯t want to see it. In any case, you won¡¯t forgive me. You won¡¯t love me any longer. Then you might as well hate me.

    At least that way, I have a ce in your heart, right? At least that way, you¡¯ll remember me. You won¡¯t forget me.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Ye Jinzhou¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 97.¡¿

    Ye Jinzhou suddenly opened his eyes. His sharp eyes were filled with a cold light. He raised his foot andnded a hard kick on Lin Ran¡¯s stomach!

    Compared to Ye Jinzhou, who, at this moment, was not holding back in the least, the gentle Lin Ran was clearly disadvantaged. He was very quickly rendered unable to move as he was beaten to the floor! Ye Jinzhou grabbed Lin Ran by the hair and told Xie He, who was about to get involved, with a cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t help him. If you do that, you¡¯ll only make me want to kill him all the more.¡±

    When Xie He saw that Ye Jinzhou seemed to have lost all reason, he grew worried that the other would hurt Lin Ran if provoked. He said quietly, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Me, ah...? Ye Jinzhou smiled and said, ¡°Come over here, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Xie He walked over cautiously, eyes fixed on Ye Jinzhou.

    There was a strange smile on Ye Jinzhou¡¯s lips. Even though Xie He was on guard, the other was too fast! With a chop to the back of Xie He¡¯s neck, the other went unconscious with a surprised look on his face!

    Ye Jinzhou carried Xie He in his arms. He looked at the other with a gentle, affectionate gaze. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you leave me anymore.

    Lin Ran struggled to get up from the ground. He stared at Ye Jinzhou with red eyes. ¡°Where are you taking him?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou turned his head to cast Lin Ran a cold nce. He took Xie He away without a word.

    ....................................

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I told you that ZhouZhou woulde back. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    When Xie He woke up, he found himself lying on a bed. He was about to get up when he felt his wrist meet with resistance. His right hand was shackled to the headboard. The cuff around his wrist was made of soft leather so that it didn¡¯t irritate his skin.... Xie He¡¯s expression changed instantly.

    At this moment, a hand reached out and wrapped around his waist. Turns out Ye Jinzhou was sleeping next to him. He looked at Xie He lovingly and said with a soft voice, ¡°You¡¯re up.¡±

    Xie He was so angry, his whole body shook, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s gaze flitted to the handcuffs and he smiled at Xie He. ¡°Like this, you won¡¯t leave me again.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Xie He shouted.

    Ye Jinzhou turned a deaf ear. He continued to look at Xie He with a tender gaze. He held the other and said, ¡°I love you. Why won¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    Xie He pped the other. He looked at him with a frosty gaze, ¡°Unlock it.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s face had whipped to the side from the impact of the p. After a while, he turned his head back, as if nothing had happened, as if he hadn¡¯t been pped but had been bitten by a mosquito. He continued to smile at Xie He gently, ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll make you food.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou left. After a while, he carried some food over. He set up a table by the bed and fawned over Xie He, ¡°It¡¯s your favorites.¡±

    Xie He nced at the table of food. Indeed, it was all of his favorites. It had been like this when they were together. This person had always made his favorite foods. When they had nothing to do, they would chat, entangled in each other¡¯s arms. At that time, he had thought that their little world, in which they were the only two present, was beautiful. Who could have expected how terrifyingly ugly it actually was beneath that beautiful exterior once the charade fell apart.

    Xie He¡¯s fist shook. He flipped the table and said with a frigid tone, ¡°Enough. What do you want now?¡±

    The meal Ye Jinzhou had diligently made sttered onto the floor. Sadness flickered through his eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He slowly squatted down to clean up the mess. Once it was clean, he brought a new meal in. He smiled at Xie He. ¡°Eat a bit. You haven¡¯t eaten all day.¡±

    Xie He gnashed his teeth.

    A few days passed like this. From beginning to end, Xie He never smiled or showed Ye Jinzhou any kind of pleasant expression. However, regardless of how he cursed or beat Ye Jinzhou, the other¡¯s expression never changed. The other would just look at him gently and lovingly. Aside from not letting Xie He leave, the other aspects of his care were meticulous.

    At night, Ye Jinzhou would hold Xie He tightly in his arms. Although he didn¡¯t do anything¡ªhe would only hold him¡ªit was enough to satisfy Ye Jinzhou.

    Finally, he understood just how much he loved this person. He loved him so much that he could not bear to lose him.

    As long as he thought that this person would grow old with someone else, as long as he thought that he would no longer have a ce in this person¡¯s life, his heart would ache badly, as if that possibility was some highly poisonous substance.

    Only when Xie He was asleep did Ye Jinzhou dare to steal gentle kisses. He would gaze at the person in his arms with suffering and yearning in his eyes.

    I love you but you don¡¯t believe me.

    You only want to leave me...I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t let you leave me.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Ye Jinzhou¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 98.¡¿

    The vi Ye Jinzhou prepared was immense. In the beginning, Xie He had been confined to the bed. Later on, he was given the freedom to move about the home. However, he could not go outside. The doors and windows were all locked. Moreover, Ye Jinzhou was very careful. There was no device that could be used tomunicate to the outside world inside. The vi was also out in the countryside so even if he shouted, there would be no one to hear.

    Even though Ye Jinzhou¡¯s care was meticulous, Xie He¡¯splexion worsened by day. Whether it was in stamina or any other aspect, he couldn¡¯t beat Ye Jinzhou. He couldn¡¯t beat him in a fight either. In the end, he had no options left.

    Today, Ye Jinzhou held Xie He to sleep again. Xie He opened his eyes and coldly asked, ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou said, ¡°I love you.¡±

    Xie He pressed his lips into a pale, straight line. He seemed furious. He asked, ¡°How long do you n on shutting me in here?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou replied again with: ¡°I love you.¡±

    Xie He was enraged. This b*stard, this brute. He said with a frosty voice, ¡°You think that I¡¯ll believe your lies?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou held the person in his arms tightly. There was ayer of deathly stillness over his eyes. Yes, you don¡¯t believe me at all...you don¡¯t know how afraid I am of losing you. I think that I¡¯ve really gone insane. I can only hold on if I have you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll gopletely mad.

    ¡°You know...I¡¯ve never regretted approaching you. If I didn¡¯t approach you, how could I have fallen for you? How could I have found out that I could love someone like this?¡± Ye Jinzhou chuckled quietly, ¡°The only thing I regret is that I didn¡¯t realize my feelings earlier.¡±

    I regret letting hatred blind my heart, for hurting you. If I had known that such a day woulde, I would never have been willing to do that to you.

    However, the cruellest entity in this world was time. For it would never stop for anyone, let alone turn back.

    Even if I were to gouge out my heart right now, you would only disdain it.

    ..........................................

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHonestly, this can¡¯t be considered an up-to-standard little ck room if I don¡¯t have a sex life. I¡¯m a bit disappointed in ZhouZhou.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThere¡¯s nothing good about him except that he¡¯s got a big thing and is good in bed. It¡¯s just the worst when people don¡¯t know how to y to their strengths. He¡¯s going to lose my love like this. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, why have you been so silent as ofte? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI haven¡¯t O(¡É_¡É)O~£¡¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat¡¯s good. Time to work. ZhouZhou needs to understand that if something isn¡¯t meant to be, there¡¯s no use in trying to force it.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHelp me investigate Mrs. Ye¡¯s whereabouts. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn!¡¿

    Another few days passed like this.

    Xie He¡¯s mood declined with each day. He didn¡¯t say a single word all day. He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at Ye Jinzhou. Ye Jinzhou still spent a lot of time each day at Xie He¡¯s side. It didn¡¯t matter if Xie He didn¡¯t pay him any attention. He could speak to himself all day.

    ¡°You always said that we should go travelling when we had the time, that we should spend some leisurely days together.¡± Ye Jinzhou hugged Xie He, eyes full of a warm, nostalgic light. ¡°If you don¡¯t try to run away, we can go out, Okay?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that meeting me was a blessing? Actually, it¡¯s a blessing that I got to meet you. I¡¯m very fortunate to have met you.¡± Ye Jinzhou kissed Xie He softly, dark eyes full of affectionate love.

    Even if he would never get a response, he was willing to continue losing himself to this.

    He was willing to trap himself here....

    After a while, Ye Jinzhou noticed that Xie He seemed sleepy. He carried him to the bed. Just as he was about to cover him with the nket, the doorbell suddenly rang! This was the first time the doorbell had ever rung! Ye Jinzhou¡¯s pupils constricted and he quickly cuffed Xie He¡¯s wrist to the bed. He then walked out with a heavy expression.

    He was in no hurry to open the door. Instead, he calmly gazed at the entrance monitor. After taking one nce, his expression changed slightly.

    He hesitated for a while but Ye Jinzhou still walked over and slowly opened the door.

    Outside stood a refined and poised middle-aged woman. Her hair was curled, flowing down from the back of her head. She had on light makeup and her features seemed very gentle. However, in Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes, all that there was inside was disappointment!

    Ye Jinzhou suppressed the surprise and shock in his heart. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯vee.¡±

    Eve: *cackles* XH basically tattled to ML¡¯s mom.

    sere: ya bro this is madness

 Chapter 129 - The Final Gift

    <h4>Chapter 129 - The Final Gift</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    16. The Final Gift

    Mrs. Ye looked at Ye Jinzhou, eyes full of disappointment. When Ye Jinzhou had said he wanted to leave the country back then, she had wanted to stop him.

    It had indeed been disgusting for Bai Rongkai to watch her husband die and not save him for the sake of profit back then. If he was still alive, she would have no reason to stop Ye Jinzhou froming back and taking his revenge. But Bai Rongkai had been dead for ten years! Even if that person was guilty, Bai Mu was innocent.... Furthermore, Bai Rongkai hadn¡¯t been ruthless against this pair of mother and son. He had instead given them a huge sum of money and let them leave.... Right now, they were living well. Did they have to turn around and involve an innocent child in their hatred?

    What difference would there be between them and Bai Rongkai then? No, they would be even more despicable.

    Moreover, what was most important was that she wasn¡¯t willing to see Ye Jinzhou waste a great deal of his life on revenge. Every injustice has its perpetrator and if revenge breeds revenge, would there ever be an end...? Why didn¡¯t Ye Jinzhou understand this?

    However, her son had grown up and would not listen to her. Mrs. Ye couldn¡¯t stop Ye Jinzhou. More than a year passed but Ye Jinzhou had only visited her a handful of times. Each time they talked on the phone, he would only report the good and ignore the bad. He only said that he was busy with work. If she hadn¡¯t bumped into Xu Zhen, she would still be in the dark!

    Mrs. Ye stared at Ye Jinzhou and sighed. ¡°Bai Mu¡¯s here, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou wouldn¡¯t meet Mrs. Ye¡¯s eyes. He looked like he was put in a difficult spot. He couldn¡¯t tell his own mother that he had fallen in love with the enemy¡¯s son. He was silent for a few seconds and then said, ¡°Why did you think toe here?¡±

    Mrs. Ye saw that Ye Jinzhou was persistent in continuing down the wrong path. The disappointment in her heart grew. Her voice became stern, ¡°I asked you if Bai Mu is here!¡±

    Ye Jinzhou pursed his lips into a cold, straight line. He didn¡¯t speak.

    Mrs. Ye said, ¡°Fine. If you won¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll go look for myself.¡±

    After saying this, she walked in.

    If it were anyone else, Ye Jinzhou could stop them. However, only she could not be stopped. He understood his mother well. While she looked weak on the outside, she was actually very opinionated and tenacious inside. It had not been easy to raise him on her own abroad.

    He had always respected his mother a lot. He would not do anything disrespectful towards her.

    Ye Jinzhou stood in ce. He should have followed her but he suddenly didn¡¯t have the courage to do so.... Inside this ce were the two people he loved the most. And their meeting meant that he had to make a choice.

    Mrs. Ye crossed the living room and headed to the bedroom. She pushed the door open and saw the man on the bed.

    The man had one hand cuffed to the headboard. His body was thin and hisplexion was ashy. It was obvious that long-term captivity had been unbearable for him. When the man saw her walk in, he looked up. Although their eyes met, his expression stayed calm, eyes indifferent.

    Mrs. Ye looked at him and suddenly she was lost in thought. This person looked a bit like Bai Rongkai but his features were more like his mother¡¯s¡ªthat beautiful and gentle woman.

    She still remembered what this child had looked like when he was young. He had always been lovable and cute since childhood.... But now, he had grown up. Originally, he should have had a wonderful life of his own, but it had been thrown into disarray with Ye Jinzhou¡¯s sudden arrival. In the end, even his freedom had been stripped away.

    Yes, she hated Bai Rongkai, resented his callousness, and how he had watched her husband die. But many years had passed. She had already walked away from it. Moreover, this had nothing to do with Bai Mu....

    Ye Jinzhou and Bai Mu¡¯s mutual torment was what she least wanted to see.

    When the person being hurt was in pain and suffering, would that bring peace to the conscience of the one inflicting the pain?

    Mrs. Ye sighed. She looked at Xie He, eyes apologetic. She said, ¡°Xiao Mu, do you remember me?¡±

    Xie He had been staring at her since he got up. He could see the simrities between her features and Ye Jinzhou¡¯s. He then couldn¡¯t help but think back to when he was young...to that auntie with a gentle smile who would alwayse to his house with presents and would always y with him.

    Yes, ah...why didn¡¯t he recognize Ye Jinzhou sooner? It was clear that he should have remembered him....

    ¡°<i>Ah yi</i>...¡± Xie He¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse. The expression in his eyes wasplicated. He thought that Mrs. Ye should also hate him. After all, he was Bai Rongkai¡¯s son.

    However, at this moment, there was no hatred in this woman¡¯s eyes¡ªonly pity.

    Mrs. Ye paused and looked at Xie He earnestly. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xie He immediately widened his eyes in shock. He looked at her in disbelief.

    Mrs. Ye said, ¡°This is all because I didn¡¯t discipline my son properly. I told him not toe back but he didn¡¯t listen...I apologize to you on his behalf.¡±

    Xie He thought that he would be denounced or would be faced with cold words. Who would have expected that he would hear a heartfelt apology...? This made him feel guilty. Faced with this magnanimous and sensible woman, he felt moved and his expression softened. ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault.¡±

    Mrs. Ye watched as Xie He acted like this and her heart ached even more. This child was still so kindhearted and sensible...he was not at all like Bai Rongkai. If Xie He had been a ck-hearted, vicious and cunning fellow, then with this kind of grudge between their families, she would find it difficult to feel any sympathy for him. However, he was actually such a good child....

    Even if he had been treated and hurt like this, he didn¡¯t take his anger and hatred out on her.

    Mrs. Ye was really upset. She shook her head slightly, ¡°Xiao Zhou lost his father at a young age. I was eager to get ahead in life. I was negligent with regards to his education. Therefore, I hold a share of the me. I cannot fathom how I could make it up to you...but you can be rest assured. From now on, I will watch over him. He will not bother you again.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou dragged his feet and walked over with heavy steps. He reached the door to the bedroom and just so happened to hear these words. His body felt like it had frozen over.

    He should be d that his mother didn¡¯t hate Bai Mu and did not mean to make the next generation bear the grudge from the past. However, at the same time, he felt aggrieved. It was precisely because of this that she would not allow him to continue forcing Bai Mu to stay here.

    But aside from force, he had no other method that could make this persone back to him let alone give him so much as another nce.

    How did things get to this point?

    He could not me anyone else. He only had himself to me. He could have had this person¡¯s wholehearted love and his mother wouldn¡¯t have opposed them from being together. A beautiful future had been at his fingertips but his own willfulness and impulsiveness had gradually destroyed it.... In the end, it had be irreparable.

    Mrs. Ye saw that Ye Jinzhou hade. She turned and said to him, ¡°Hand the key over.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou didn¡¯t move. He had never gone against Mrs. Ye before. But at this moment, he didn¡¯t want to listen to her. He didn¡¯t want to let go. Even if it was his mother...he didn¡¯t want toply.

    Mrs. Ye understood her own child. She didn¡¯t scold him. Instead, she used a soothing and gentle tone to ask, ¡°Do you still hate him?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou shook his head.

    Mrs. Ye thus asked, ¡°Then why do you keep him locked up?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou clenched his fists, seemingly gathering his courage. He slowly said, ¡°I love him. I don¡¯t want him to leave me.¡±

    When Mrs. Ye heard this, she didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she smiled, ¡°Do you know? Anything can be taken by force except one thing. Only one thing cannot be taken by force, and that is a person¡¯s heart.¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s face paled. This principle...it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand it. But he hadn¡¯t been willing to think about it. He had trapped himself in an illusion. As long as that person was at his side, he could ignore everything, not care about anything....

    But Mrs. Ye¡¯s words had mercilessly destroyed it all. He had no choice but to face reality.

    To see how ridiculous and futile his actions were.

    Yes&#k2026;he had gotten used to taking things by force. Since he had been young, whatever he wanted, he had stolen with his own strength. Whatever he wanted just needed to be plundered. But&#k2026;he could not make a person he had greatly disappointed forgive him.

    Ye Jinzhou looked up. There was helplessness and grief in his eyes.

    Mre. Ye took in Ye Jinzhou¡¯s appearance. There was an unprecedented sorrow in his eyes. In the end, she still felt pained for him. This was her only son, the apple of her eye who she had watched grow up. Right now, he was trapped in an impossible situation. How could she be willing to see him like this? This was why she hadn¡¯t wanted Ye Jinzhou toe back in the first ce. Because...hurting an innocent person would not result in any feeling of achievement.

    Although her son seemed mature and steady and was strong and resourceful, he was still a twenty-something year old young man. His heart was not wicked or callous. Because of a moment¡¯s impulsiveness, he had hurt an innocent person. He must regret it.

    Moreover, the consequences were even worse than she had predicted. Not only did Ye Jinzhou regret it, he had even fallen in love with the person he had hurt.... There was no way of freeing himself from this.

    Mrs. Ye sighed softly. Today, she had sighed many times. ¡°If you truly love someone, you will wish for their happiness. My child, I really love you. Back then, when I tried to stop you from taking revenge, it wasn¡¯t because I was a coward or because I was stupidly kind. It was because I wished that you could be happy and not sumb to a hatred you would not be able to extricate yourself from.... For this, I could let bygones be bygones. This was also why I didn¡¯t tell you the truth for so many years. I had hoped that you could grow up happily beneath the sunlight and have your own life. I couldn¡¯t bear to see you be twisted by hatred from a young age. I didn¡¯t want you to be a tool for revenge. Moreover, regarding that matter...although Bai Rongkai was guilty, he hadn¡¯t been the killer. Furthermore, he¡¯s already dead.¡±

    ¡°So if you truly love Bai Mu, you should let him go. If you truly love someone, you would not be able to bear to see him in pain or upset. You will only add to your regret by doing such things. Or, maybe your so-called love is nothing but selfishness and possessiveness.... In that case, I will object even more strongly because I cannot watch you walk down the wrong path.¡±

    Mrs. Ye paused, looking at Ye Jinzhou calmly. She said, ¡°Give me the key now.¡±

    These words were like a bucket of cold water dumped onto Ye Jinzhou, making him feel ice-cold from head to toe. His love would only cause the person he loved to suffer....

    Ye Jinzhou clenched his hand so tightly it turned white and shook. The key was in his pocket.

    If he really loved this person, then it should be as his mother said. He should not be able to bear to hurt the other and should let him go. But it was precisely because he loved him that he couldn¡¯t bear for the other to leave. He could only use such a method to make him stay.

    Letting Bai Mu go was like digging out his own heart while he was still alive. But making him stay felt like scraping his heart with a knife over and over again.

    No matter what choice he made, it would cause him to fall into a bottomless pit of suffering.

    Ye Jinzhou looked at Mrs. Ye and then turned to look at Xie He.

    This choice was currentlyid out before him. He could not escape it. It was a choice between him suffering on his own, or for both of them to suffer.... But now that it was time tomake this choice, there was no need to think.

    Since it was like this, he would suffer on his own.

    He would let his love go free.

    Things had alreadye to this. What kind of ridiculous hope could he still hold? It couldn¡¯t be that he had to continue to persist in walking down the wrong path? That he had to make the two people he loved the most both be upset and disappointed in him? This was all his fault....

    Ye Jinzhou pulled the corner of his lips up, trying to smile, but he couldn¡¯t. He hurt so much he wanted to die.

    A long timeter, he opened his mouth and spat out one word, ¡°Okay.¡±

    He just said one simple word, but it used up all of his strength. This meant that he finally had no choice but to let go. From this moment on, he would no longer appear in the world of the person he loved.

    Because if he really loved someone, even if he would suffer extreme pain, he should still wish that the other could be happy.

    And he would not drag his loved one down into his own abyss.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Ye Jinzhou¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 99.¡¿

    Mrs. Ye looked at Ye Jinzhou. She saw the child who had been stubborn and strong since he was young reveal a weak and wounded side. She felt extremely sad for him. But...sometimes, it was better to hurt now for a while than to suffer for the long term. Beating around the bush, acting indecisive¡ªthat would only hurt both of them all the more.

    She was willing to y the viin.

    Mrs. Ye took the key from Ye Jinzhou¡¯s hands and personally freed Xie He. She said with a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone take you back. Your friend has been looking for you. He¡¯s very worried for you.¡±

    Xie He stared at Mrs. Ye in a daze. He was lost for a moment before whispering, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mrs. Ye¡¯s expression becameplicated. She sighed softly, ¡°No need to thank me. I should have stopped him earlier.¡±

    Xie He shook his head. He wanted to say, I should still thank you. Not only because of this, but because of your magnanimity. He and Ye Jinzhou had both been young back then. They did not experience anguish as she had. Mrs. Ye had lost the person she loved. Just how much pain must she have been in? But even though it had been like that, she had still chosen to forgive. She did not let hatred blind her eyes. She had chosen to walk out of the darkness instead of staying there, unwilling to leave.

    Xie He stood up. He thought that he should leave.

    From now on, there would be nothing between himself and Ye Jinzhou. Ye Jinzhou would no longere pester him. He could let go and start anew. He could put his life back onto the right track. This was everything he had hoped for but why...did his heart feel empty...?

    He actually still loved the other. It was just that the hurt and misunderstanding had carved itself too deeply into him. The humiliation and betrayal could not be forgiven.

    A broken mirror was difficult to mend, after all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave,¡± Xie He said to Mrs. Ye. He then brushed past Ye Jinzhou, uttering no other words, let alone bidding farewell to Ye Jinzhou.

    Ye Jinzhou was motionless, like a statue. He could not move.

    He was afraid that if he moved, he would regret it and be impulsive. He was afraid that he would once again do something that would make the people he loved disappointed with him....

    Mrs. Ye watched Xie He leave. Once he was out of sight, she said to Ye Jinzhou, ¡°Go back with me.¡±

    There was loneliness in Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes. His lips curled up into a forced smile and he said, ¡°Give me a few days. I have to arrange things with thepany, okay?¡±

    Mrs. Ye nodded.

    ..........................................

    Xie left this ce and the chauffeur Mrs. Ye had left outside took him home. Only then did he realize that he was in a city several hundreds of miles away. No wonder Lin Ran hadn¡¯t been able to find him all this time.

    The chauffeur dropped Xie He off in C City and then left.

    ¡¾444£ºYi, he let you go so easily....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat¡¯s normal. The blood had just rushed to his head in a fit of anger at the time. Now that his Favourability Value is so high, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to bear to hurt me. He just needed to be dealt a direct blow, that¡¯s all. However, if anyone but Mrs. Ye were to have said these words, it wouldn¡¯t have been so effective. Look, he became clear-minded so easily. This child really has his wits with him. Anyway, people need to learn how to let go. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh.¡¿He just felt that the other looked a little pitiful....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBesides, being trapped in a little ck room I have no affinity with was so difficult to bear. Look, I got so skinny. Sigh.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He didn¡¯t want to say a thing.

    When Xie He returned home, he gave Lin Ran a call. Lin Ran rushed over very quickly. He saw Xie He¡¯s haggard and thin appearance and his heart filled with rage and distress! He hugged the other tightly and said, ¡°Ye Jinzhou that b*stard, what did he do to you?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Xie He said softly, ¡°Sorry for worrying you.¡±

    Lin Ran¡¯s arms, which held Xie He, trembled. Only the Heavens knew how worried he had been. He had been concerned that Ye Jinzhou would hurt Xie He. After all, Ye Jinzhou hade for revenge. Although he had reported this to the police, there had been no news for so long. He was afraid that one day, he would receive news of Xie He¡¯s death.... He had been scared witless this whole time.

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Ye Jinzhou...he didn¡¯t hurt me.¡±

    Xie He saw that Lin Ran didn¡¯t believe him. In order to reassure him, he said, ¡°And he won¡¯t appear before me ever again.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t let Lin Ran stay with him. He stayed at home on his own.

    He shut his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but recall Ye Jinzhou. What the other liked the most was to hold him to sleep. When the other slept, he was like an insecure child, always holding Xie He tightly. Every day, the other would wholeheartedly make his meals to curry favor with him. He would even act coquettish and shameless. His possessiveness was frightening and he was easily jealous.... When he looked into the other¡¯s eyes, it was always full of love. He could always feel the other¡¯s scorching affection.

    In the beginning, it had been fake. But afterwards? It had be real but it had unfortunately been toote.

    Xie He thought about the sea-deep despair that had been in Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes as he watched Xie He leave.

    He didn¡¯t pester him like in the past. He didn¡¯t beg him. He didn¡¯t do a thing. There had only been helplessness and sorrow, because this time...they would really be going their separate ways. He would not even be able toe bother him anymore.

    Although Xie He had disappeared for more than one month, fortunately, theirpany had Lin Ran. There had been no issues.

    Lin Ran still took meticulous care of Xie He. Although the two of them were often together, Xie He had resumed his previous attitude and did not try to get intimate with Lin Ran again. Instead, he was even a bit distant. He felt that it would be inappropriate to ept Lin Ran before he was able topletely walk away from this.

    Lin Ran saw the asional shes of mncholy in Xie He¡¯s eyes. Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened, he understood that Xie He was still not over Ye Jinzhou.

    He didn¡¯t push the other. It was very difficult to put down his deep emotions but he was willing to keep waiting.

    In order to get over his past earlier, Xie He had no choice but to numb himself with his work. Every day, he was thest to leave.

    Tonight, it was in the middle of the night when Xie He walked out of thepany building alone. He saw a reserved, lonely silhouette standing on the road, as if it had waited a whole century.

    When Ye Jinzhou heard the footsteps, he gazed deeply at Xie He with pitch-ck eyes and messy ck hair that fell over his forehead.

    Xie He¡¯s footsteps paused. He did not leave right away with indifference as he usually would. Instead, he peered into Ye Jinzhou¡¯s eyes, because he knew that the other had onlye to say goodbye.

    Ye Jinzhou swallowed. After a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t respond.

    Ye Jinzhou seemed as if he hadn¡¯t thought that Xie He would respond to him. It was like he had onlye here to fulfill hisst wish. He paused and then shot Xie He a longing smile. His voice was low and hoarse, ¡°I love you.¡±

    Even though I will no longer exist in your world, I still love you.

    After Ye Jinzhou said this, he gave Xie He another longing gaze and then slowly but decisively turned to leave. One step at a time, he left.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I¡¯ve got a task for you. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn! What kind of task?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDo you see that unremarkable curve over there? There¡¯s always cars that speed. It¡¯s very easy for a traffic ident to ur here. Wait until a cares near. When it¡¯s about two hundred meters away from Ye Jinzhou, let me know.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh, OK!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s about time to leave. For ZhouZhou to cooperate with me like this, I feel really gratified, ah. I love high efficiency. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He stared at Ye Jinzhou¡¯s slowly departing figure and some kind of emotion began to bubble up in his eyes. Suddenly, he said, ¡°I believe you.¡±

    His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was crystal clear in the deathly stillness of the night. Each word fell into Ye Jinzhou¡¯s ears.

    Ye Jinzhou suddenly turned around and looked at Xie He incredulously.

    What did he just hear?

    Just as he was about to leave with regrets in his heart, he had finally heard Xie He say that he believed him...he believed that he loved him.

    At this moment, there was no one else in Ye Jinzhou¡¯s world. There was nothing else. He couldn¡¯t feel anything else. There was only Xie He in his world...this one word ¡°believe¡±, was like forgiveness to him.

    He had stopped holding any hopes that his love would be epted. But at least his love was being recognized.

    That was enough.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Ye Jinzhou¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s lips trembled, as if there were a million words he wanted to say but he didn¡¯t know from where to start.

    However, it was at this moment that he saw Xie He¡¯s expression change abruptly. The other charged at him and shouted, ¡°Move!¡±

    Move? Why? Ye Jinzhou had yet toe back to himself when Xie He pushed him away suddenly! At the same time, a car sped over, knocking Xie He into the air! The car¡¯s side mirror bumped against Ye Jinzhou¡¯s arm and just barely passed him by. The fierce wind was like a knife, cutting his face!

    Ye Jinzhou stumbled onto the ground. He heard the ear-piercing screech of the car hitting its break. He watched as Xie He¡¯s body fell to the ground. He then saw as blood seeped out from underneath the other man¡¯s body...dyeing his vision red.

    No...this can¡¯t be....

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s arm hung by his side limply. He staggered to his feet and dragged himself over.

    He wanted to hold Xie He in his arms but was afraid of disturbing the other¡¯s wounds. His eyes were full of helplessness and despair. At this time, he thought to call for help. Therefore, he quickly called for EMS. After doing that, he bent down and said to Xie He in a shaking voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, don¡¯t be afraid, you¡¯ll be fine...you won¡¯t die....¡±

    Xie He felt like all his bones had been shattered. He knew that he would not make it. However, he didn¡¯t feel any fear. Instead, there was relief in his eyes. He stuttered out, ¡°Back...to you....¡±

    Ye Jinzhou looked at Xie He dumbly. Fear made him unable to think. ¡°Don¡¯t talk...dont talk....¡±

    Xie He indeed didn¡¯t have the energy to speak. He looked at Ye Jinzhou and smiled. That smile was as warm as it had been in the past. The deep love and regard from back then seemed to re-emerge in those eyes. He said, ¡°That life, I¡¯ve returned to you.¡±

    That grudge...it was Bai Mu¡¯s father who had initially been in the wrong. Since it was his father that had started this resentment between their families, then it was up to him to repay the debt. Like this, they were even.

    Like this, everything would trulye to an end.

    Ye Jinzhou watched as Xie He shut his eyes. It felt like all of the blood had drained out of his body. He lowered his head and called out the other man¡¯s name. But the other didn¡¯t give him any response.

    The ambnce rushed over, sirens ring. The paramedics rushed out and quickly inspected Xie He. Very quickly, they determined that he had already died. There was no need to save him.

    Ye Jinzhou was unable to perceive anything around him. He only stared at Bai Mu nkly. He softly called out, ¡°Wake up, wake up, ah....¡±

    The paramedic came over to Ye Jinzhou to persuade him, saying that the person had already died. But Ye Jinzhou wouldn¡¯t listen. He held onto Bai Mu tightly. No matter what, he wasn¡¯t willing to let go. He still looked at the other with a gentle gaze and said, ¡°Wake up, ah. You don¡¯t owe me anything. I don¡¯t need you to pay anything back. You really don¡¯t have to....¡±

    Who knew how much time had passed, but Ye Jinzhou felt that the person in his arms was already a little cold. He wrapped his arms even more tightly around the person in his embrace, wanting to warm him up. Suddenly, his head snapped to the side from the impact of an attack.

    Ye Jinzhou felt a burning pain on his face. He slowly looked up and saw Mrs. Ye standing before him, looking at him with a sorrowful gaze.

    Ye Jinzhou seemed to finally realize that other people were present. His voice was hoarse, ¡°Mom....¡±

    Mrs. Ye could see Bai Mu whoid in Ye Jinzhou¡¯s arms. Her eyes filled with sorrow and helplessness.... But right now, she had to stay calm and rational. Her son needed her.

    ¡°Let go. He¡¯s dead,¡± Mrs. Ye said.

    When Ye Jinzhou heard this, he suddenly broke out in tears. They wordlessly slid down his cheeks. He looked just like a child.

    Mrs. Ye quietly said, ¡°You can cry, but don¡¯t let his sacrifice be in vain.¡±

    ..........................................

    Ten yearster.

    One night, Ye Jinzhou was startled awake. He had dreamt about Bai Mu again. He remembered thest words he had said to him.

    He had thought about these words for ten whole years but still didn¡¯t understand them.

    Did Bai Mu hate him or love him?

    If he hated him, why did he save him despite the risks it posed to himself? If he loved him, why did he tell him that he was paying him back? Why had he been so cold-hearted and decisive?

    Ye Jinzhou raised his hand. On his ring finger were two wedding bands. Both bands stuck together tightly...Ye Jinzhou gently kissed one ring, nostalgia appearing in his eyes.

    Without you, every day in this world feels like torture. Every day, every night, the torment gets worse....

    Do you know that I really miss you?

    After Ye Jinzhou woke up, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. The next morning, he headed to the hospital. Thesest few years, Mrs. Ye had be seriously ill. Later on, she had to stay in the hospital. Every day, Ye Jinzhou would go see her.

    During thesest ten years, Mrs. Ye had grown much older from the torment of her illness.

    Ye Jinzhou arrived at her bed and slowly helped her peel an apple. But actually, right now, Mrs. Ye couldn¡¯t eat this kind of thing anymore. She looked at her son and her gaze fell on the wedding rings on his hand. Sadness welled up in her eyes.

    Her son had never gotten over it. His heart had died with that person. Now, he was nothing but a living corpse that held on for her sake.

    Mrs. Ye slowly raised her hand and ced it on Ye Jinzhou¡¯s hand. She asked, ¡°After I¡¯ve died, what will you do?¡±

    Ye Jinzhou¡¯s actions paused. Pain appeared in his eyes. ¡°You won¡¯t die.¡±

    Mrs. Ye smiled. Everyone would die eventually.

    Ye Jinzhou apanied Mrs. Ye as they chatted. He then received a call and left. He typically busied himself at thepany until veryte in the night. In the middle of the night, he received a call from the hospital. They said Mrs. Ye had passed away.

    Probably because he had already been prepared for this, but this time, he didn¡¯t feel helpless and panicked. He calmly and rationally arrived at the hospital to deal with the aftermath.

    When Mrs. Ye was buried, Ye Jinzhou stared at the ck coffin.

    The words, you won¡¯t die, were only said to deceive himself. Everyone would die eventually...but humans were unwilling to ept this cruel fact. They were unwilling to admit that one day the people you loved would disappear from your life.

    Ye Jinzhou watched as Mrs. Ye was buried. He watched as the tombstone was erected. He then looked next to it. Compared to the new tombstone, this one had already borne the wear and tear of ten years. It had already be old, with cruel marks carved into it by the passage of time.

    Everyone I love has already left. What¡¯s the point of holding on?

    Ye Jinzhou gently caressed the old tombstone. He was a thirty something year old man, but he looked nervous and uneasy. He whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you, ask you for the answer.... But I¡¯ve waited for so long, could you have forgotten me...?¡±

    I¡¯m sorry, I hadn¡¯t wanted to make you wait so long.

    Ye Jinzhou donated all of his assets.

    A monthter, his corpse was found in his home. He had died donning a very peaceful expression, one hand ced before his body and clenched into a fist.

    When he was buried, people tried very hard to pry open his fingers. Turns out that inside was just a pair of old, worn-down wedding rings.

    The author has something to say:

    Sorry for thete release today. Finally finished writing with much difficulty. Finally, we finished this world. ~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~l

    The next world¡¯s announcement ~The Corrupted Elven King~

    Eve: I don¡¯t feel bad for Jinzhou. Honestly, this was a very fitting end to this arc. And XH¡¯s death was a very fitting punishment. Be careful what you wish for.

    But what did get me was the talk of death. And then the final imagery of the pair of wedding rings. If only they had met in a world without revenge. What a beautiful couple they could have been. I don¡¯t care for Jinzhou¡¯s happiness, but I do for Bai Mu¡¯s. I wish BM could have gotten a non-asshole version of YJZ. I¡¯d like to think that there could be a reborn world where YJZ just grovels and does everything he can to make BM happy.

    sere: eve +1. I don¡¯t feel sorry for YJZ, but it was sad.

 Chapter 130 - I Want to Eat Meat

    <h4>Chapter 130 - I Want to Eat Meat</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    Eve: Regarding names, moste from here.

    Regarding religion in this world. There is a main god, the God of Light, which they sometimes just refer to as ¡®God¡¯. There are also lesser deities worshipped, such as the Goddess of Nature.

    1. I Want to Eat Meat

    ¡¾Ding, the target of this world, Ye Jinzhou, was sessfully captured. 10,000 experience points obtained. The important character of this world, Lu Jianing, was sessfully captured. 8000 experience points obtained. The important character of this world, Lin Ran, was sessfully captured. 8000 experience points obtained. The total experience points obtained in this world is 26,000.¡¿

    ¡¾Ding, departing from this world....¡¿

    ¡¾Ding, transfer to new worldplete. Memory transfer in progress....¡¿

    This new world was a Western Fantasy world. Humans, Elves, Beastmen, Dwarves and all other kinds of races resided on this Continent. Although there would be asional scuffles between the races, it was a generally peaceful world. Most of the time, the races lived together in harmony. Amongst them, the humans held the highest status. They were the most populous race, and were made up of numerous kingdoms big and small. The other races lived separately in their own regions.

    In this world, Xie He was named Gnodel. He was the King of the Elves that resided in Nn Forest.

    The Elves were the most aloof race in this world. They were beautiful, elegant, noble, and intelligent. They usually stayed in their forest, rarely ever stepping out. It was also rare for outsiders toe and go. It was like an otherworldly ce hidden from the rest of the world.

    After Xie He received the memories, his first thought wasn¡¯t to wonder who the capture target was, but to go see what he looked like. Elves had always been known to be extremely attractive. As the Elf King, he was said to be the most beautiful elf. His beauty must be extraordinary.

    Xie He stood up and realized that he was wearing a pure white robe. There was a braid loosely tied around his waist, swaying freely. He walked barefoot atop of the mirror-like reflective stone floor.

    This pce was absolutely exquisite. Each structure, each item¡ªeverything was like a precious work of art. The Elves¡¯ unique designs and modern human technology went together exceedingly well and blended together naturally. Vines and branches spiralled around refined columns down the corridors; beautiful flowers swayed in the wind. It was like being in a paradise.

    Xie He walked over to an elegant, silver-bordered crystal mirror. The moment he saw himself, he fell in love.

    Reflected in the mirror was a slender, tall man. He wore a silver crown that had branches woven through it. His long, light blonde hair fell past his shoulders. He had pointed ears and his skin was pale without any imperfections. His nose was straight and his features were deep. He was extremely handsome. His emerald eyes were like the world¡¯s most pure and sparkling gems. His light pink lips were like the petals of a Japanese rose. Everything about this body was perfect. He was like a God from the Heavens, so beautiful that mortals revered him.

    Words were not sufficient to describe his beauty.

    If Xie He were to rank the attractiveness of his bodies in each world, Gnodel would be number one without a doubt. Deng Zhuo would be number two, although the gap between first and second ce would be huge.

    Xie He was immensely satisfied. He reluctantly tore his gaze away from the mirror.

    With the Heartthrob¡¯s Pedigree atop of this body, it was simply...unbelievable....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, make sure to help me take more videos and pictures in this world! This kind of beauty is hard to top. I want to have photos that I can take my time to appreciateter. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn!¡¿Host dada seems to be in a very good mood!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI feel like I¡¯m missing a title.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe most beautiful person beneath the Heavens. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDo you not agree, Baby?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºNot at all! O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿I don¡¯t dare to not agree! _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTell me who my capture target is this time.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThe target this time is Saj, the evil God of Darkness. Right~ We¡¯re also in a higher ne this time so you will receive three times the experience points upon capture. Moreover, I¡¯m now a level six system,~ ~O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He searched for memories rted to Saj.

    Saj was an evil god that had brought upon darkness and fear to the Continent many, many years ago. Later on, he had been knocked out of the mortal realm by the other gods, thereby ending the era of darkness and chaos. To the current lifeforms on the Continent, Saj was nothing but a distant legend. It had been many thousands of years since any god had roamed this world. The gods that had fought in that war now only appeared through the mouths of wandering bards and in legends.

    However, in Gnodel¡¯s memories, Saj was nothing but a fable.

    The Nn Forest, in which the Elves resided, was situated on the edge of the Continent. To its left were the humans and to their right were the Wilnds. Exiles from the races lived here. Some were criminals, some were refugees, and some were even Fallen Ones who had been corrupted by the Darkness. There were also the spirits of those who had died but refused to move on. It was also said that in the deepest parts of the Wilnds, one could find the fabled, most frightening ce on the Continent: the Dead Sea Forest.

    The Nn Forest where the Elves lived acted as a natural barrier to all of this. The Elves were beautiful, powerful, and adept at magic and archery. They had a naturalpatibility with the power of nature, were kindhearted, upheld the righteousness of the light side, and disdained any dark and ugly desires.

    The Elves did not reproduce sexually. Instead, they were created by the forest. They would not grow old and had a very long lifespan. After dying, they would dissipate from the world. Then, the very intelligent Nn Forest would birth a new elf.

    The strongest, most beautiful of them was the Elf King. The Elf King possessed the greatest affinity for nature magic. He couldmunicate with nts and would be born with knowledge of his calling. Not only did he have to protect the forest, he had to safeguard the most terrifying of seals within the Dead Sea Forest, ensuring that it was not broken.

    The Evil God of Darkness Saj was sealed there. The gods had not been able to kill him and had only been able to seal him away after making him fall into a slumber upon sustaining a heavy injury.

    Saj was not as far away from them as people thought. He had actually always resided on the Continent.

    Xie He smiled. This was good news to him. Only, he still had to think about how to release Saj. After all, with his present character settings, he was supposed to ensure that Saj would remain sealed for all of eternity.

    Xie He walked around the pce, appreciating the perfect works of the Elves. He then heard someone calling for him.

    The person who hade was his chambein, Thamior. Thamior had short brown hair. He was a very handsome young Elf who was bright, like sunshine. He happily said to Xie He, ¡°Your Excellency Gn, we just discovered that a new elf has been born by the Tree of the Moon God. The Elders have asked for you toe bestow upon her a name.¡±

    Xie He shed a cool smile. His voice was clear, melodious and graceful, ¡°All right.¡±

    Thamior stared at Xie He¡¯s figure, infatuated. He followed after respectfully from behind.

    Xie Hemented inwardly. His appearance was one that was attractive to all people. Unless their taste was extremely skewed, anyone who took even a single nce at him would fall for him. And this young chambein, as the one with the most interaction with him, was obviously very infatuated with him.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, what¡¯s Thamior¡¯s Favourability Value?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThe Favourability Value is 90.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNot bad, not bad.¡¿

    The Elf King¡¯s pce was built atop a giant tree. The expansive branches seemed to cover the sky.

    Xie He descended the staircase. Along the way, all elves gave him friendly and respectful greetings of ¡®Your Excellency Gn.¡¯

    Some of the elves were adults, but there were also some adolescents. But regardless of gender, they were all extremely attractive. The females were gentle and beautiful while the men were handsome and tall. Each of them could knock out an ordinary person with their beauty. It was like all of the most attractive celebrities in a modern world had been dumped here.

    This was a paradise full of beauties.

    Xie He and Thamior arrived at the Tree of the Moon God. There was already a crowd there. In the middle sat a beautiful adolescent girl. She had long, silver hair and pure, amber eyes. She wore a flowy, elegant, pink muslin gown and stared at them all with a perplexed expression, as if she didn¡¯t know anything.

    Elves were typically like this upon just being born. Only, they were a very intelligent species and would very quickly assimte into this friendly world.

    Xie He walked over to her and bent over, gently stroking her hair. There was a gentle smile on his handsome, slightly chilly face. ¡°Your name shall be Amakiir, as you are a beautiful and noble gemstone flower.¡±

    The other elves were very happy. Typically, the period of time between the creation of new elves was long. Everyone crowded around happily, discussing the need to give Amakiir a very grand weing ceremony....

    Xie He secretly withdrew, watching over everything with narrowed eyes.

    It was truly a beautiful, peaceful world, ah....

    This kind of situation really made one reluctant to destroy it.

    Xie He was just about to leave when he suddenly heard the System¡¯s notification sound.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Saj¡¯s Favourability Value +20. The current Favourability Value is 20.¡¿

    Xie He¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change but he became alert. He didn¡¯t find anyone suspicious in his surroundings. All of the elves here were very familiar to him.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, where¡¯s Saj?¡¿

    ¡¾444 looking perplexed£ºA high level energy form that I cannot detect?! @[email protected]¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHehe. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He headed back to the pce while thinking about Saj, expression unchanging. This was good news for him but not for the Elves atrge. If it wasn¡¯t for his cheat of a system, no one would know that Saj had already awoken and could possibly destroy the seal!

    It was just...why did he follow Xie He secretly, rather than appear directly...? Well, this was also easy for Xie he to deduce. It was probably because Saj had not fully recovered yet or because he could not move about independently.

    As for why that was...Xie He just had to watch and see.

    After returning to the pce, Xie He acted like he had no idea that a dark shadow was following him. He acted the same as always.

    The life of an elf was really dull. Xie He went to try some of the Elven delicacies with a lot of interest. But although the pure, natural ingredients were top quality...Xie He still regarded Elven cuisine to be the race¡¯s only downfall. They drank dew collected from dawn and ate the freshest vegetables and fruit. Although the fruits and vegetables of this world were really delicious...Xie He couldn¡¯t bear not being able to eat meat or cooked food.

    Only a few days had passed and Xie He felt like his body had been so cleansed that he could attain enlightenment.

    If it weren¡¯t for Saj following him, he could have closed himself up and opened up a special kitchen to cook up culinary masterpieces for himself. When he thought of this, Xie He felt strong dislike towards this capture target who had yet to even show his face.

    However, it seemed like Saj really liked him. After watching Xie He for several days, the Favourability Value had gradually risen. It was already at 40.

    Saj¡¯s Favourability Value was the easiest to raise out of all the worlds thus far...Xie He¡¯s looks did the work for him.

    Xie He thought that Saj was rather experienced, knowledgeable and had quite good self-control. If it were an ordinary person, it would be normal for them to fall in love with him at first sight.

    A few days passed like this. Everyone worked together to prepare Amakiir¡¯s weing banquet. As the first new elf to be born in several decades, everyone acted extremely weing and amiable to her. They were very earnest in guiding her.

    When Xie He saw her again, she was already able to call him ¡®Your Excellency Gn¡¯ sweetly.

    The banquet was held beneath the Tree of the Moon God. Beneath the cold moon, the forest¡¯s fireflies danced while the other animals approached the elves intimately. Everyone took out the musical instruments they specialized in and a melodious, soothing tune quietly resounded throughout the night sky.

    Xie He also joined in on the banquet. The Elves were not very strict with regards to social sses. Although he was the Elf King, that just meant he had more responsibilities and would be held with greater esteem. Most of the time, there was no difference between him and the other Elves.

    Quite a number of male elves asked Amakiir for her first dance. However, Amakiir refused them all. She took graceful steps to reach Xie He and shyly asked, ¡°Your Excellency Gn, may I have this dance?¡±

    Xie He gave her a cool look, the corner of his lips rising. He stood up and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    He then elegantly grasped Amakiir¡¯s hand and walked to the center of the meadow.

    When Xie He held Amakiir¡¯s hand, her very pale face flushed. She looked at Xie He with worship.

    This was their most beautiful King....

    Xie He held Amakiir¡¯s hand and danced to the beat of the silvery music. The dance of the Elves wasn¡¯tplicated. It was actually very casual. One could even say that anything went, that one could dance however they wished.

    The most handsome elf swayed gracefully with a dream-like young girl beneath the moonlight. It was like a dream.

    When the song ended, Xie He dropped Amakiir¡¯s hand and walked back to his ce, a shallow smile on his lips as the sleeves of his long robes fluttered in the wind.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Saj¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 50.¡¿

    The banquetsted a very long time, right until the night of the next day. By then, Amakiir had alreadypletely assimted to this world. She got along with the other elves awfully happily.

    Thamior walked over to Xie He¡¯s side and said with a deferential smile, ¡°You Excellency Gn, do you like Amakiir?¡±

    Xie He smiled, ¡°I like each and every one of you.¡±

    Thamior blushed and said, touched, ¡°We also like you.¡±

    Xie Heughed. Of course I know that.

    Xie He left before the banquet was over. He returned to his pce. He lived in this empty pce all by himself. As an elf, he didn¡¯t need to be waited upon. The monotonous life of an elf was boring.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe Favourability Value is already at 50. I think our Saj-Saj will act soon. After all, as a God of Darkness, just stopping with peeking would go against his character settings. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿What do you want to happen???

    ¡¾Xie He£ºEverything is so lovely right now. It would be such a pity to let it go to waste. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He walked upon the sleek floor of the pce and arrived at a hall to his left that was about a hundred meters wide. The hall¡¯s roof was open and in the middle of the room was an oval pool. The water in the pool was clear and the bottom of it could be seen. With one nce, one could see the white jade-like bottom of it.

    Xie He walked over to the water¡¯s edge and undid his belt. The white robe slipped down to his feet. This was his bathing area.

    Beneath the moonlight, he descended the steps and stepped into the pool.

    Xie He couldn¡¯t see it but from behind him came a ck shadow. The ck shadow followed him step by step, enveloping all light. The vines and branches coiled around the columns in the corridor seemed toe alive. They seemed to be restless, as if they had been polluted by some kind of darkness.

    When Xie He reached the middle of the pool, that shadow had also joined him. An area of white jade-like floor reflected the darkness. This darkness was less than an inch away from Xie He.

    Xie He cupped up some clear water and allowed it to drip down from his head. At this moment, he seemed to perceive something and abruptly turned around. At this moment, he saw that a dark shadow was just about to touch him!

    It was probably because it had been discovered, but that shadow did not continue to slowly approach. Instead, it suddenly engulfed Xie He, movement erratic!

    A harsh glint appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He silently mouthed a spell, wanting to expel this darkness. However, his expression changed quickly. He actually couldn¡¯t use any of his magic. It was like he was disconnected from everything while in the darkness! At this time, something coiled around his ankle and pulled him into the water!

    The originally peaceful vines and branches that had been growing within the pce seemed toe alive. Countless branches covered the sky, attacking him. They wrapped around his limbs! Xie He struggled with all his might, wanting to break free, but these branches only became all the more tenacious. Barbs even grew out, cutting his skin, causing his blood to dye the water red....

    Xie He broke some branches with force but they were endless. In the end, his struggles eventually became feeble. The cold water entered his mouth, causing him to be unable to breathe.

    Just as he was about to lose consciousness, a branch suddenly pulled him out of the water and dragged him onto shore. However, it didn¡¯t let go. It continued to keep his limbs bound.

    The beautiful elf looked like a sacrificial offering. His perfect body had vines wrapped around it; there were streaks of blood from where his pale skin had been broken. He lied there powerlessly, with his soft, wet, golden hair syed out beneath him.

    Xie He looked shocked and furious. Who hade? Why couldn¡¯t he use his magic?

    At this moment, a figure walked out from the shadows silently. It walked over to Xie He.

    Xie He looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The man before him was dressed in ck robes. He had ck hair and ck eyes. His eyes looked like a dark vortex. They seemed to have the power to bewitch people.... The man gazed at Xie He with interest, as if the other was his beloved and beautiful precious treasure.

    This person, aside from the fact that his eyes and hair were a different colour, looked exactly like Gnodel!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI have med Saj-Saj unjustly....¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºAh?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI really, really like him. A delightful, tasteful, and kindhearted capture target like this¡ªhow could I not like him? He actually knew that I love this face. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    The author has something to say:

    President Xie: I want to eat meat.

    Saj: You can eat me to your heart¡¯s content.

    Eve: Omg. HAHA. This is XH¡¯s dreame true. <strong>Announcement</strong>: SCSG¡¯s release schedule will change to <strong>daily</strong> starting <strong>next</strong><strong>Monday (August 3)</strong>.

    sere: im so d they call MC Gn. If I had to see Gnodel for this entire arc I might just rage quit. As i said to Eve, what the hell kind of name is Gnodel??

    Eve & I were like oh yeah he would probably jerk off/ fuck himself.... And then ML appeared... HAHAHA

 Chapter 131 - The Shadow in the Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 131 - The Shadow in the Darkness</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    2. The Shadow in the Darkness

    The man looked exactly like Gnodel. The only difference was the ck hair and eyes he had. They made it clear that this was a different person.

    He strode over to Xie He, eyes dark like a bottomless abyss.

    The branches wrapped around Xie He, pulling him up from the ground. The man extended a finger, caressing Xie He¡¯s eyebrows, while Xie He red at him in astonishment and fury. The man then lowered his head and gently kissed those pale-coloured lips....

    It was really sweet enough to intoxicate him....

    Xie He turned his head forcefully. Because of the extreme humiliation, his voice held a tremor. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing?¡±

    The man chuckled quietly. He ced a palm on Xie He¡¯s and exhaled against his ear. Darkness filled his eyes.... My beautiful treasure, I obviously came here to possess you...I really can¡¯t wait to see your seductive side.

    Xie He could feel the branches tighten abruptly and his expression changed.

    ....................................

    Xie He went soft in the man¡¯s embrace. The vines and branches had already retreated and the pce once again regained its peace. However, Xie He didn¡¯t even have the energy to lift a finger. That nightmare-like experience had coloured both his eyes with humiliation....

    The man kissed the tip of Xie He¡¯s ears tenderly. An elf¡¯s ears were their most sensitive part. Xie He couldn¡¯t help but shudder. His voice was hoarse and enraged, ¡°Just who are you...?¡±

    The man bit down on Xie He¡¯s ear, hot air puffing against it. As Xie He trembled, the man spoke in a quiet and low voice, ¡°Your body actually craves this kind of treatment. Aren¡¯t you actually feeling very happy and delighted? Don¡¯t deny it. This is what you want....¡±

    His dark eyes focused on the elf in his arms. That chilly, haughty face was flushed. From between those pink lips came pleasant sounding moans....

    The most noble and beautiful creature had been pulled down from his godly altar and made to indulge in carnal desires...He had blossomed into an astonishing beauty. It was enough to infatuate a god....

    ¡°I¡¯m the dark side of your heart. I came to satisfy you,¡± The man said.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Saj¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 60.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºCough cough.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Host dada had been exposed so badly, he couldn¡¯t bear to watch. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHonestly, Baby, if it wasn¡¯t because you were sure that the psyche of hosts couldn¡¯t be invaded, I would have believed his words. There was nothing I could object. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He opened his eyes. Within those emerald eyes was a look of clear-headedness. He parted his lips and a cold voice spat out, ¡°Impossible.¡±

    The man chuckled in a low voice. ¡°If it were impossible, then how would you exin your performancest night?¡±

    The man¡¯s hand gently swept over the water¡¯s surface. Ripples appeared and the events fromst night reyed....

    The beautiful blond-haired elf was pressed down on the stone floor by a ck-haired elf. He showed an ecstatic expression while being yed with, letting out erotic noises....

    Xie He¡¯s face paled. Impossible. That wasn¡¯t him!

    He would never enjoy such humiliation. He would never indulge in that kind of ugly desire!

    The man kissed Xie He andughed. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you willing to be honest with yourself? Moreover, it¡¯s something to be happy about. Why do you feel conflicted? I clearly satisfied you, don¡¯t you think...?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face looked drained of blood. ¡°Let. Go. Of. Me.¡±

    The man did not continue to force him. He let go and got up, slowly disappearing into the darkness. Light once again spilled into the pce. It turned out that it was already the next day.

    As the shadow disappeared, the pce resumed its past tranquility and beauty. The pool was as clear as always, the bottom could still be seen from the surface. The white jade floor was unblemished and the vines were still peacefully wound around the columns. It was as if the vines had nevere alive&#k2026;.

    Only the humiliating marks on his body and the clear pain reminded him that it hadn¡¯t been a nightmare. It had been real.

    Xie He lied on the floor for a very long time before he managed to regain some strength. He grabbed his robes and wrapped himself back into them before staggering to his resting quarters. He then fell onto his bed, drained of all energy.

    He had only rested for a moment when he heard a knock on the door. Thamior¡¯s voice came through the other side. ¡°Your Excellency Gn, may I enter? They are waiting for you at the sacrificial ritual by the river valley.¡±

    Xie He recalled that there had indeed been such a thing. For the sake of weing Spring and the food bestowed to them by the forest, the Elves would hold a sacrificial ritual to honour the Goddess of Nature each year. However, how could he make an appearance looking as he did now?

    ¡°Don¡¯te in.¡± For the first time, Xie He had stopped Thamior. He then said with a low voice, ¡°Go ask Elder Wil to host it on my behalf. I...do not feel too well. I will not be able to participate today.¡±

    Immediately, Thamior became worried. The Elves could not get sick. Why would he suddenly feel unwell? Elves would only be weakened when nearing death. However, His Excellency Gn was only several hundreds years old. As an elf, he was still a young adult. How could he have fallen ill?!

    ¡°Your Excellency Gn, what¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?¡± Thamior fretted. However, his respect for the Elf King prevented him from charging in impolitely.

    Xie He was afraid that Thamior would see him in this sorry state. In a moment of desperation, he promptly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t tell anyone else either. I just need to take a break from today¡¯s activities. Thamior...can you help me do this?¡±

    How could Thamior refuse Xie He¡¯s request? Although he was terribly worried, he still chose to trust Xie He. Without any hesitation, he agreed, ¡°All right. I won¡¯t tell anyone else. I¡¯ll go ask Elder Wil to host the ritual.¡±

    Xie He finally rxed. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Thamior choked with emotion as he said, ¡°No need to thank me. It is my honour to help you with everything.¡±

    After saying this, he left in a hurry. As for Xie He¡¯s instructions, he would earnestlyplete them.

    Xie He¡¯s taut body rxed. It wasn¡¯t necessary for him to attend the sacrificial ritual. So long as no one questioned it, he would naturally be able to skip it.

    ................................................

    Xie He shut himself in the pce and didn¡¯t leave for two days. Thanks to the Elves¡¯ formidable vitality and healing ability, the sh wounds on his skin had already healed with only shallow marks remaining. When he wore his robes, one could no longer see them.

    During thesest two days, all of Thamior¡¯s requests to see Xie He had been denied. With each day, Thamior grew more concerned. In order to console Thamior, Xie He did not refuse him today.

    Thamior entered Xie He¡¯s quarters and saw that he appeared normal. His heart finally settled and he said, ¡°You Excellency Gn, it¡¯s good that there¡¯s nothing wrong. I have been terribly worried.¡±

    Xie He said coolly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Thamior asked, ¡°What happened two days ago?¡±

    When Xie He heard this, his eyes narrowed. He muttered to himself a bit. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you once I make sense of it.¡±

    Thamior had always had faith in Xie He. He did not ask anything more. As long as Xie He was fine, he would not feel worried.

    Xie He sent Thamior away and his expression fell. He didn¡¯t believe what that person had said then. Not only did he not have any sort of ugly desires within him, it was obvious that dark magic had been used. The person¡¯s origins had also been very strange.

    What he couldn¡¯t understand though, was how the Nn Forest¡¯s barriers had not reacted despite having been invaded by this kind of darkness.

    That was unbelievable.

    Xie He carefully inspected the entire pce. There were no clues whatsoever. In this kind of situation, he could not make a public announcement because he had no evidence that darkness had invaded this ce.

    If something were to suddenly happen to Nn Forest, which had been peaceful for thousands of years, it would incur panic.

    Over the next few days, the man did not appear. But just as Xie He thought he would walk out of this nightmare, the darkness once again descended while he was praying in the pce.

    This time, Xie He straightforwardly grabbed the sword fastened to his waist and brandished it against the frenzied vines. However, regardless of how many vines he severed, it was of no use. Moreover, darkness enveloped everything. Light and magic were both blocked. Xie He quickly tried to escape but he was dragged back!

    Compared tost time, he was only able to hold on for a little longer.

    The ck-haired, ck-eyed man once again walked out from the dark. He bent down, both hands nted on either side of Xie He, and kissed his Adam¡¯s apple. His ck hair fell down, intertwining with Xie He¡¯s blonde hair....

    ¡°How...did you enter...?¡± Xie He pursed his lips and asked. This was his Prayer Pce. It was equipped with the strongest wards and life force. How had this vile demon entered so quietly?

    This intense attack made him wonder, did his God forsake him?

    The man caressed that exquisite, beautiful face, fondling it lovingly. He chuckled in a low voice. ¡°I am you. Therefore, there¡¯s no escape.¡±

    There was a maelstrom in his eyes, swallowing all light. He then mercilessly vited the elf once more.

    Xie He¡¯s struggles were useless. The humiliation made him tightly shut his eyes, eyshes trembling intensely.

    Aside from that strange feeling, it also felt like there was some dark force which made his heart race invading his body....

    ......................................................

    The next morning when Xie He woke up, the man had already disappeared.

    This kind of circumstance rendered him extremely ashamed and enraged.... There was also a faint, deep fear. That person coulde and go leaving no traces. Moreover, his magic couldpletely suppress his own, leaving him unable to resist.

    Very soon, Xie realized that this nightmare had just begun.

    Perhaps it was because the man couldn¡¯t forget his taste after getting to try him, but the man from the darkness began to vite him frequently. The darkness followed Xie He at all times. The man could appear at any time. There was no way to guard against him.

    Sometimes, Xie He would just be walking through the forest when he would be dragged into the darkness where the demon would do whatever his heart pleased.

    Some time passed like this. Xie He¡¯splexion became extremely ugly. Moreover, it became rare for him to leave the pce.

    Thamior sensed Xie He¡¯s abnormality. When he recalled how the other had said that he had felt unwell, he came to ask Xie He with great concern, ¡°Your Excellency Gn, you don¡¯t seem so welltely. Is it really nothing serious?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face was deathly pale. His cold side profile seemed normal, but there was an unease and look of silent forbearance hidden deep in his emerald eyes. He slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Thamior wanted to say something but hesitated. This time, he didn¡¯t believe the other very much. He felt like there was something on Xie He¡¯s mind that the other wasn¡¯t willing to share.

    Xie He didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Thamior though. He got up and left.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºSaj-Saj really knows how to y around. Even I wouldn¡¯t have been able to think of this many different ways to y. With a sex life like this, I don¡¯t feel that bored. I¡¯m very pleased, ah. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s just that, although I feel good, I should do something after such a long period of time. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to keep dragging this on. Sigh.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBut I believe that Saj-Saj won¡¯t disappoint me. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He was exceptionally satisfied with Saj. Every day, the man with the same, devastatingly beautiful face as himself would give him a beautiful sex life. That blissful feeling nearly made him want to indulge in pleasure and forget his mission. He almost wanted to forget about his character settings and beg for more. It was a great test of his acting skills, having to pretend he didn¡¯t want it.

    Xie He thought about the possibility of giving the other 100 points, despite the fact that it might make the other arrogant, while heading towards the Nature Shrine in the depths of the forest with a cold face.

    The Shrine honored the Goddess of Nature. Although the goddess had not appeared for several tens of thousands of years, the Nature Shrine was still the holynd of the Elves. Aside from the annual sacrificial ritual, the shrine would not be opened.

    Unless it was essential, even as the Elf King, Xie He would not casually open up the Nature Shrine.

    However, the demon hidden in the shadows of the darkness was too much for him. He felt very ill at ease. In the end, he decided toe.

    Xie He arrived at the shrine. Elder Wil, who guarded the shrine, had already lived for more than ten thousand years. When he saw Xie He, he slightly nodded. ¡°Gn.¡±

    Elder Wil had witnessed theing and going of many Elf Kings. In his eyes, Gnodel was just a child.

    Xie He greeted Elder Wil respectfully. ¡°Elder Wil, I have been disturbed by a recurring nightmare every day and night as ofte. However, there has been no warning of the Darkness¡¯ invasion. I wonder if the Darkness is already upon us.... This has made me very restless. I wanted toe to the shrine to request instructions on what I should do.¡±

    Elder Wil gave Xie He a profound look and nodded. He opened the door and let Xie He in.

    He believed that, if it wasn¡¯t important, Gn would note here.

    The shrine was very empty and spacious. In the middle was a huge golden tree. The tree¡¯s branches extended all throughout the shrine. It looked like there was starlight sparkling atop of the leaves. It was very beautiful.

    Beneath the tree was an exquisite altar.

    Xie He slowly walked over and knelt down. He ced his hands into the pond in the center of the altar. He shut his eyes and his lips started to move, quietly whispering.

    This was the prayer the Elves used to ask for instructions from their goddess. After a moment, the water began to ripple despite the absence of wind. Soon after, the water turned pitch ck, as if it had been polluted with ink. It began to bubble.

    Elder Wil had been standing off on the side the whole time. When he saw this, his expression changed drastically. Incredulity and fear appeared in his always wise, farsighted and calm eyes. He muttered, ¡°The Darkness is about to descend...the seal...has the seal been destroyed?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression was very solemn. He turned to look at Elder Wil. ¡°The seal you¡¯re referring to is the seal in the depths of the Dead Sea Forest?¡±

    Elder Wil¡¯s eyes were sombre. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid that the seal has been destroyed after so many years...perhaps that demon has awoken....¡±

    Xie He was inwardly shaking in fear. He muttered to himself for a while before decisively saying, ¡°If that¡¯s the case....¡±

    However, halfway through his words, someone outside came rushing over hastily, shouting, ¡°Your Excellency Gn, are you here? A party of humans hase, seeking for an audience with you!¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. They were just mere humans. He could meet with them whenever. There was nothing to make a fuss over.

    He was about to refuse when he heard the elf say fretfully, ¡°One of the humans ims to be the Church¡¯s Holy Son. He says that he has some urgent matters to discuss with you. He says that the Darkness is drawing near!¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed slightly. He exchanged nces with Elder Wil and turned to leave.

    ......................................................

    The Humans had always believed in the Church. The Church worshipped the almighty God of Light. Although the Continent was peaceful these days and the Church¡¯s influence was not as great as it had been in the era of darkness and chaos, it was still a colossal power not to be trifled with. Actually, its power was greater than any single human country.

    Xie He returned to his pce and saw that several human men were already waiting for him. The young man in the center stood out the most.

    He wore a loose, luxurious, gold-bordered white robe. He had soft, short golden hair. His blue eyes looked like the sea and his handsome visage was akin to the Sun God. Despite being a human, his appearance did not lose to the Elves. The people around him wore the attire of Special Knights. They were all outstanding talents amongst the humans. However, they were like dust whenpared to the man in the center.

    Even if he wasn¡¯t the Holy Son, with that appearance, he would still be able to receive the Elves¡¯ respect.

    That¡¯s right. The Elves were ones to base their judgements on appearance.

    Xie He slowly walked over. When he looked at the other, the man also looked at him. At this moment, he heard the System¡¯s notification.

    ¡¾Ding, Joshua¡¯s Favourability Value +50. The current Favourability Value is 50.¡¿

    Thamior was waiting for Xie He. He promptly introduced him, ¡°This is His Eminence, Joshua, of the Church.

    Joshua had a suitable smile on his face the whole time. He waited until Xie He sat on his throne before he nodded and said, ¡°Your Excellency, the Honourable Gn, because matters are urgent we have visited presumptuously. I sincerely apologize.¡±

    Xie He leaned forward slightly. His eyes fell on the other and his voice was clear and melodious. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®the Darkness¡¯?¡±

    Joshua got straight to the point, ¡°I have received enlightenment from my God. I have found out that the seal in the depths of the Dead Sea Forest is unstable. The Darkness is about to arrive in the mortal world.... In order to protect the millions of lives on the Continent, we must not allow the demon to escape. However, we must traverse the Elven territory you preside over in order to get to the Dead Sea Forest. Therefore, I hope to receive your permission to pass through.¡±

    Xie He gazed at him firmly. A momentter, his thin lips parted. ¡°I will permit it...but you must allow me toe with.¡±

    The author has something to say:

    My dears, don¡¯t get stirred up! They are not twins, there¡¯s no blood rtion! Do you want to see this novel get locked? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    The gong and shou are not of the same race...the gong¡¯s appearance is just a disguise right now. There¡¯s no blood rtion at all....Fear.JPG

    Eve: Why are the Holy Sons always named Joshua.

    sere: ^ lmao? Like in FOD? Also XD at his FV shooting up 50 from seeing his face... he¡¯s gonna harvest he points in this world cuz everyone¡¯s a face-con

 Chapter 132 - The Tied-Up Elf King

    <h4>Chapter 132 - The Tied-Up Elf King</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    3. The Tied-Up Elf King

    Xie He looked at Joshua and slowly said, ¡°You can rest here. I will leave with your party tomorrow.¡±

    Joshua felt rather surprised. He then sincerely said, ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. I am very touched to have your assistance.¡±

    ¡°No need for courtesies. We share amon goal.¡± Xie He¡¯s gaze was insipid. After saying this, he stood up and had Thamior settle the Church¡¯s party. He then returned to the Nature Shrine.

    Elder Wil was still waiting for Xie He in the shrine. His expression was very grave.

    Xie He said to Elder Wil, ¡°His Eminence Joshua of the Church has said that he has received enlightenment from the God of Light. He believes that the seal has already been broken, that the Darkness is upon us. We must head to the Dead Sea Forest to prevent the worst from happening.... This is the same revtion I have received from the Goddess of Nature. I have decided to go with them. No matter what, we cannot allow the Evil God of Darkness toe to the mortal realm again.¡±

    Elder Wil nodded and said, ¡°Take with you our Elven race¡¯s holy weapon. Take our strongest warriors with you.¡±

    Xie He said deferentially, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Elder Will nodded and then gazed at him. He said in a solemn voice, ¡°Go. May God protect you.¡±

    ....................................

    Xie He and Elder Wil discussed his departure. Then, Xie He returned to the pce to entertain the Church¡¯s people.

    The Elves were a friendly race. Although they were inevitably rather haughty when interacting with humans, they were still respectful enough towards His Eminence the Holy Son.

    That night, Xie He entertained his guests, bringing out the best fruit wine, vegetables and fruits. Beautiful elves danced and sang.

    Joshua was deeply moved as he said to Xie He, ¡°Truly beautiful. I understand why you want to protect this ce with all your heart.¡±

    Xie He had a faint smile painted on his lips, ¡°The Elves and Humans have always been friends. We have always stood onmon front when faced against the Darkness. It is all for the sake of safeguarding the current peace.¡±

    Joshua gazed at Xie He profoundly with his blue eyes. ¡°Although that is the case, you are still worthy of my admiration for your courage in taking such risks.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Is Your Eminence not the same?¡±

    When the banquet ended, Xie He once again returned to his pce. His expression became solemn.

    Nighttime was that demon¡¯s favorite time to appear.

    That night, darkness indeed infiltrated that ce. The man with ck hair and eyes emerged from the shadows....

    Xie He knew that he could not resist. He only looked at the other coldly, fingers tightly wrapped around the hilt of his sword.

    ..............................

    The man pressed Xie He down before the exquisite crystal mirror. He pinched Xie He¡¯s chin and forced him to look up into the mirror. The beautiful fair skin of the blond elf was covered with an erotic pink flush. His emerald eyes were misty and his blonde hair was syed haphazardly across his body.... Meanwhile, the ck haired man held him from behind. There was a wicked grin stered on the face that was identical to that of the blond elf....

    He softly whispered into Xie He¡¯s ears, ¡°Take a good look. See how much you like to be treated like this. As an arrogant elf, shouldn¡¯t you be more honest about your desires? There¡¯s no need to try to cover it up.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of indignation and shame. He slightly opened his lips and spoke with a frosty tone, ¡°This is not what I desire.¡±

    The man tenderly stroked Xie he¡¯s smooth neck. He chuckled quietly. ¡°But that¡¯s not what your body is telling me. If this wasn¡¯t what you wanted, if this was all repulsive to you, then why would your God bestow upon you a body as sensitive as this? This kind of body was made for enjoyment and pleasure.... Look how beautiful you are....¡±

    Twisting words and forcing logic! Xie He gnashed his teeth. ¡°You aren¡¯t the darkness in my heart. You¡¯re just a demon that should be sealed away! I will definitely seal you back up!¡±

    The manughed. ¡°Is that so...? Well I look forward to seeing it.¡±

    As he said this, the man vited Xie He once more before the mirror. He forced Xie He to watch each and every one of his own expressions. It was a slow torture....

    He looked forward to seeing the day in which this beautiful elf would fallpletely and sumb to his desires. Just thinking of it aroused him.

    It would certainly be breathtakingly beautiful.

    The next morning, when Xie He woke up, his entire body ached. But he still forced himself to act like nothing was wrong.

    Because he was heading into the Dead Sea Forest, he naturally did not wear his everyday robes. Xie He changed into a form-fitting cloth armour. Outside of it, he put on the precious soft armour crafted by the Elves and tall boots. They perfectly outlined his body. He also attached a gorgeous silver sword to his waist and carried a bow on his back. On his finger was an unremarkable ring that made it look like there were leaves wrapped around his finger.

    This ring looked in and simple but it was actually the Elves¡¯ holy weapon. Only the Elf King could use it. The life force contained within the ring could reinforce the seal.

    This was the reason why he had to go personally.

    When Xie He set out, the team Thamior led was already waiting outside. He had chosen a dozen or so of their strongest warriors to apany him.

    Joshua and his party were also waiting outside. Joshua was still d in his white robes. It was obvious that he was a magician of sorts and not one for closebat. He greeted Xie He with a smile, ¡°Your Excellency Gn, are we to set off now?¡±

    Xie He nodded. The elves rode snow deer while the humans rode horses.

    Because it was urgent, they did not chat. Very quickly, the teamprised of elves and humans began their journey.

    The Nn Forest was extremely perilous for anyone but elves. There were countless dangerous flora and fauna. When the Church had been on its way to meet with Xie He, they had encountered danger upon danger. Now that they had the elves leading the way, however, the originally dangerous forest was suddenly peaceful. It was apletely different experience.

    The elves knew of all the vegetation and all the dangers of the forest. Moreover, the vegetation in the forest felt kinship towards them and would therefore not initiate attacks.

    The ferocious beasts of the forest were also the Elves¡¯ friends. Not only would they not attack them, the beasts would approach the elves and even help them.

    The human knights were thus met with the scene of the pythons and boas, who had rendered their members into sorry states and even killed several people, acting like pets in front of the elves. They also saw the fierce monkeys that had brandished their ws and teeth at them bring fruits and other foods to the elves.

    At night, they slept in the forest. Thamior arranged for one of the elves to stand guard. He then had everyone rest in the giant tent.

    One of the tall human knights wanted to go out and hunt so that they could have roasted meat at night. However, before he could leave, the furious elves stopped him. The two sides began to fight.

    Thamior said coldly, ¡°The animals in this forest are our friends. You are not allowed to kill them.¡±

    That knight was very unhappy. He didn¡¯t think that those wild beasts were friends. However, he didn¡¯t dare to fall out with the elves. He asked, ¡°Then what will we eat?¡±

    Thamior signalled with his eyes. Immediately, an elf threw a basket of fruits over.

    The knight: ¡°....¡±

    They needed to eat meat to have energy, OK?

    Xie He watched on the sidelines the whole time. Hehe, I¡¯ve already gone several months without eating meat. You guys can¡¯t evenst a day. Dream on. With me here, no one better think of eating meat.

    Joshua could see that Xie He was displeased. He no longer stayed silent. He stood up and said to that knight, ¡°We still have rations. Just eat that and the fruits.¡±

    Upon seeing His Eminence the Holy Son speak, the knight could only sit down sulkily and munch on the fruits and rations.

    When he thought that he still had to interact with these stiff, arrogant elves for a period of time, he lost all interest in life. Even if they were attractive, it was unbearable.

    That night, they set up torches. After a while, everyone went to rest.

    When Xie He was about to go back, Joshua came over to him and spoke with an apology in his eyes, ¡°You Excellency Gn, I apologize to you for Victor¡¯s actions today. They have all risked their life and death toe with me to the Dead Sea Forest. They are all heroic warriors of high moral integrity. They did not mean to offend you. They just didn¡¯t know that the animals were not allowed to be hunted here.¡±

    Xie He only gave him an indifferent nce, expression cold.

    Actually, as the Holy Son, Joshua was already very low-key and self-controlled. However, they were haughty elves in the end. No actions that went against their customs could be tolerated. All the other races had to adapt to them! Even ¡®princess syndrome¡¯ was too weak a description for them!

    ¡°If there is a next time, then my party will not wee his continued presence,¡± Xie He¡¯s tone was cold.

    Joshua sighed. ¡°Be assured, I will keep them all in check.¡±

    Xie He finally nodded. ¡°Good.¡±

    Seeing that Xie He didn¡¯t have any intentions to pursue the matter, Joshua shed a shy smile and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you for your magnanimity.¡±

    As he said this, he seemed to think of something worrying. He slipped out, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been worried about what the situation in the Dead Sea Forest is this whole time. If the seal has really broken, will we be able to stop it?¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t hesitate and said, ¡°We will definitely be able to stop it.¡±

    Joshua looked at Xie He, surprised, as if he didn¡¯t understand why the other seemed like he had a card up his sleeve. He probed, ¡°Do you have a way?¡±

    Xie He nced at him but did not respond. Elves disdained lies but would not tell humans everything.

    Joshua stared at Xie He¡¯s profile, the other¡¯s face very close to his own. That handsome face was perfect and wless, no matter what angle it was viewed at. The elf¡¯s pure, emerald eyes were even more brilliant and dazzling than the most precious gemstones in the world. Each of his eyshes were a pale blond.... The Elves were the creations that God was most proud of. They were more outstanding than humans.... It was just that they were a bit too pure.

    Joshua¡¯s eyes darkened a bit. There was a strange tint to his blue eyes, reflected in the fire¡¯s light. He shed an expression that made it look like he was bemoaning the fate of the world and sighed quietly. ¡°Although the Darkness has not encroached upon the Continent for many, many years, the Darkness in the hearts of people is still difficult to expel. After so much time, the majority of humans, having never experienced the fear that the Darkness brings, have already forgotten their reverence for the gods.... Everything worries me. I¡¯m worried that the humans have already been corroded, and that they will not be able to resist the Darkness¡¯ enticement and will fall....¡±

    Xie He¡¯s brows furrowed. This was why elves didn¡¯t like humans. Humans always had too many thoughts.

    ¡°Therefore we must stop the seal from breaking. Otherwise, an unimaginable cmity will befall the Continent.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s gaze was determined, speaking with conviction.

    Joshua¡¯s eyes were profound. He said with a smile, ¡°Yes, I think the same.¡±

    Xie He had no desire to continue speaking with Joshua. He nodded and then got up, returning to his own tent.

    Joshua stared at the departing figure of Xie He. There was an indecipherable smile on his lips.

    Xie He drew the tent shut and lied down, eyes narrowed.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOur Holy Son isn¡¯t as harmless as he seems. Interesting. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºEh, is that so?¡¿He seems gentle and harmless to me, ah. @[email protected]

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI originally thought that he would be a nuisance on this journey, that he would make it difficult for Saj-Saj toe out. Didn¡¯t think that he would actually be a helper gong. Hehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Hm?¡¿He can¡¯t tell at all.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe days of not being able to eat meat will soon end. A beautiful life is just before my eyes. I¡¯m very happy.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ....................................

    After resting the whole night, the party continued on their way the next morning.

    Because of the Elves, they journeyed very quickly. The originally arduous and perilous Nn Forest was crossed in just one day. They then arrived at the Wilnds.

    There were many criminals and fallen ones here. It was rare to see such a bright and beautiful party such as the one with Xie He and Joshua. One after another came those wanting to kill and plunder them.

    However, the Elven warriors and Holy Knights were not weak. They were extremely formidable. They had both closebatants and ranged fighters, so those that tried to kill them all ended up dead instead. Neither Xie He or Joshua had to do anything. Their progress did not slow down at all.

    Perhaps it was because there were too many people, but the dark shadows had not appeared for several days.

    It was a rare chance for Xie He to have several peaceful nights in a row.

    After another few days, they arrived at the Spectral Marshes.

    Crossing the Spectral Marshes and passing through the Valley of Death would allow them to arrive at the sealed Dead Sea Forest. The Spectral Marshes was very close to the Dead Sea Forest and had this been greatly influenced by the Darkness. It was an extremely treacherous ce. When night came, the spirits of the wends woulde alive and attack any living being within. The beings that ended up dying here would not be able to enter the cycle of reincarnation and would only be able to be a ghost of these wends, never to move on.

    Xie He said to Joshua, ¡°We cannot rest here tonight. We must continue on until we leave this area.¡±

    Joshua nodded. ¡°I will listen to your instructions.¡±

    Xie He was very pleased with Joshua¡¯s bearing the whole journey. The elves were much more familiar with these parts. They did not like having the humansmand them. After arranging things, the party entered the wends.

    The Spectral Marshes were indeed wends. All sorts of barren trees grew there. The crooked branches intertwined. Their appearance caused one¡¯s hair to stand up on end. There were also many rocks on the ground. Some ces could be walked upon while other ces were submerged in water. If one were to fall in, they would be sucked to the bottom.

    During the day, it was rtively safe. It was just that it had an eerie atmosphere. But at night, the ghosts would awaken and it would turn into a frightening kill zone.

    In order to get through as quickly as possible, they advanced very quickly. The elves moved through the forest very nimbly. Although the Holy Knights were not as agile as the elves, they were also very quick. Originally, Xie He had been worried about Joshua, who was a magician. However, looking at him now, he seemed to be doing fine. His movements were lithe and each of his stepsnded perfectly onto each stone. He didn¡¯t move quickly but he was not slowing them down at all. He was able to follow the party the whole way through.

    They could see the end of the Spectral Marshes with their eyes but the sky was getting darker and darker. When the sun finally did set, everything instantly turned pitch dark. Looking around, no-one could see any moonlight, or any light at all. It was as if it had turned into a whole different world.

    Xie He shouted with a frosty voice, ¡°Do not stop. Continue onwards!¡±

    As he said this, he suddenly turned his head and pointed his arrow to the front. The light from his arrow streaked across the night sky. It turned out that the skeleton of a huge bird had suddenly crawled out of the wends and was just about to pounce on one of the human knights.

    That knight was scared into breaking out into a cold sweat. That skeleton bird had appeared without any noise! If it wasn¡¯t because Xie He had noticed it, he would have been killed!

    ¡°Go!¡± Xie He had everyone advance immediately. He kept shooting arrows, each shot hitting its target. Every shot took out at least one spirit. As soon as the ghosts came into contact with the magic on Xie He¡¯s arrows, they would disappear with a wail.

    The other elves also fired arrows as they advanced. The Holy Knights protected Joshua, sticking close to his side.

    Although everyone was already being very careful, a short whileter, some of the elves and knights were dragged into the marsh. Without even any bubbles appearing on the surface of the water, they disappeared.

    Xie He watched as hispanions were dragged away by the ghosts. His gaze turned frigid and furious but he remained calm. He did not lose all reasoning. He continued to kill the spirits with sharp movements, covering everyone as they moved on.

    However, there were really too many ghosts. Furthermore, increasingly more elves and knights died.

    There was ayer of sweat on Xie He¡¯s forehead. He didn¡¯t have many arrows left. The situation was extremely perilous. After shooting hisst arrow, he decisively drew out the sword at his waist, shing at the ghosts!

    At this moment, he noticed that things were very dangerous on Joshua¡¯s side. Without any hesitation, he lunged over and shielded him!

    But after killing one of the ghosts, he suddenly felt a scalp-numbing sensation. The fear of being enveloped by the darkness once again bubbled forth! Xie He thought that it wasn¡¯t good and wanted to escape, but the darkness came faster and faster. In a single moment, it swallowed him up!

    Everything was pitch ck around him. Without magic or light, no one could see anyone else. They could only hear the sounds of ded weapons shing. Xie He felt something coil around his waist before it pulled him into the darkness!

    His pupils suddenly constricted. He brandished his sword with all his might, trying to hack at the thing wrapped around his waist. However, before his de could meet with it, a branch snaked around his wrist and the sword fell soundlessly into the marshes.... Xie He¡¯s back hit heavily against a tree. Soon after, countless branches bound him to the tree, making him unable to move an inch.

    Despair appeared in his eyes. Would he die here?

    When the spirits saw that Xie He was trapped there, they charged forth frantically, wanting to tear him to shreds. There was no colour left in Xie He¡¯s face. He tightly shut his eyes but...the tearing that he expected did not ur. Instead, something cold drilled into his clothes.

    That familiar sensation made shame emerge in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He opened his eyes and saw that the threatening spirits had already retreated, as if there was an extremely frightening presence here that made them not dare to approach. They continued to chase after and kill the other humans and elves, staying far away from this area.

    Xie He was let down from the tree but his limbs were still bound. He felt two arms wrap around his neck from the back. He then heard the man¡¯s familiar deep voice, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for several days. Did you miss me?¡±

    Xie He tightly pursed his lips. His dignity as an elf made him unable to spit out profanities. Therefore, he could only say with a chilly voice, ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    The man bit the tip of his ears and softlypped at it. Heughed, ¡°I really missed you.¡±

    Xie He trembled upon being bitten. He already knew what would happen next.

    ....................................

    The other elves and humans continued to battle against the ghosts. They continued outwards continuously. However, because it was dark, several people got lost.

    Joshua was currently being escorted, but he suddenly seemed to perceive something. His expression changed slightly. When another ghost came to attack, he pretended to be caught off guard and ended up breaking away from his group. He then ran in another direction.

    After leaving the other humans and elves, Joshua, who had seemed as if he had needed the most protection, released the power that was stronger than any other member of his party. All of the ghosts that came within ten meters of him were instantly burnt to ashes. Afterwards, all the ghosts avoided him instinctively out of fear.

    Joshua felt extremely intense and dreadful dark energy. He headed towards it.

    Suddenly, he halted his steps and his gaze sharpened.

    Several tens of meters before him, on a rock protruding in front of him, the beautiful blond elf was tied up on the ground while a ck-haired man ruthlessly vited him.

    The haughty and aloof blond elf was letting out gasps that had pain and pleasure entwined. His perfect body waspletely on disy, revealing an unprecedented charm.

    That extremely handsome and cold visage was currently dyed an erotic colour...it was so seductive.

    Joshua didn¡¯t think that he would see such an incredulous scene.

    ¡¾Ding, Joshua¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 60.¡¿

    Just as he fell in a bit of a trance, the man who was pressing down on the elf seemed to sense him. He suddenly raised his head, ck eyes directed towards Joshua. At that moment, their eyes met!

    The author has something to say:

    Fine, congrattions to this author who sucks at naming characters for getting the achievement of ¡®naming her characters somethingmon and ending up with them sharing the name with another elsewhere¡¯ in every world. Indifferent.JPG. (Runs away sobbing)...Please let God bestow upon me a name that hasn¡¯t already been used elsewhere, yingyingying.....

    Actually, this author rarely reads quick transmigration or western fantasy. I don¡¯t know what names have already been used to death so I just chose one randomly. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_Yingyingying.

    sere: ohhhh my gawd he saw it

 Chapter 133 - The Forest of Desire

    <h4>Chapter 133 - The Forest of Desire</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    Trigger warning: Descriptions of gore. (For the entire arc... lol)

    4. The Forest of Desire

    Joshua¡¯s gaze was fixed on the ck-haired man. The moment their eyes met, an intense killing intent came rushing at him!

    He grabbed onto the gem pendant hanging at his chest, chanting a spell and doing his best to withstand the killing intent! This was nothing but an intangible killing intent, but Joshua had used up even more magic withstanding this than inbating the ghosts. Joshua¡¯s face paled and something in his chest shook.

    Soon after, after onest piercing stare at the ck-haired man, Joshua turned around and left without any hesitation, indicating that he had no intentions of being hostile with the other party.

    Saj noticed that he actually hadn¡¯t been able to kill that human with his attack and felt a bit surprised. He didn¡¯t think that the humans¡¯ Holy Son would actually possess some strength.... A disdainful smile appeared on his lips. He was about to continue his offense when he saw the human leave, as if the other didn¡¯t care that hisrade was being vited and disgraced.

    A flicker of interest flitted through Saj¡¯s eyes. This was nothing but a little interlude in his life. Moreover, that human was nowhere as important as his elf. He thus looked down and continued to stare at his struggling elf.

    How much longer can you persist, ne...? I¡¯m really looking forward to it....

    Xie He¡¯s mind was already muddled. He hadn¡¯t noticed that Joshua hade over.... Even though his mind wasn¡¯t willing, his body became more and more used to being vited by that man. It would instinctively wee him. All of this caused great turmoil and suffering in him.

    Saj lowered his head and ced a loving kiss on the elf¡¯s soft lips, chuckling softly. ¡°I will wait for you toe see me....¡±

    When he finished, he got up and disappeared into the darkness.

    ...................................................

    When Joshua ¡®left¡¯, he didn¡¯t really leave the scene. Instead, he had gone to stand a short distance away, waiting.

    After some time, a dark shadow suddenly enveloped his surroundings. A ck-haired, ck-eyed man walked out from the dark haze. He looked exactly like Gnodel, but Joshua knew that this wasn¡¯t his true visage.

    He ced his hand on his chest and greeted the other respectfully. The corner of his lips rose and a pleasant voice came from his mouth, ¡°Your Excellency, the honourable Saj.¡±

    Saj gave him a thoughtful look. ¡°You know who I am?¡±

    Joshua smiled, ¡°Aside from the great God of Darkness, who else could possess such formidable magic? Moreover, this ce is so close to the Dead Sea Forest. It is not difficult to guess.¡±

    Saj nodded, a fake smile on his lips. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, are you not afraid that I will kill you?¡±

    Joshua gave him a meaningful look. ¡°I¡¯vee with no ill intent. You should have already felt it. Otherwise, you would not speak to me. You would have already killed me.¡±

    Saj raised an eyebrow. He didn¡¯t admit or deny it. Instead, he said, ¡°You are the Church¡¯s Holy Son but you say you¡¯vee with no ill intent. Why did youe?¡±

    Joshua¡¯s handsome, sunshine-like face wore a pure and holy smile. There was sorrow for the world¡¯s fate in his eyes. He slowly said, ¡°I came to release you. The Great God of Darkness should not submit and be sealed up. The Continent¡¯s beings should not forget the fear that you bring.¡±

    Saj stared at Joshua. The other had a pure and holy appearance, pretending to be merciful towards the world. But he was also smiling while negotiating with a demon on bringing darkness into the mortal realm.

    This was not what the Holy Son of the Church should do, but....

    Saj suddenly broke out into a smile. It seemed that he encountered something interesting. This human...was really simr to that old fellow....

    That two-faced fellow was worshipped as a god by those stupid humans. He took¡ªor rather, robbed¡ªthem of their faith, pretending to be bright and kind but he was actually the most selfish, despicable and shameless entity to ever exist.

    The current Holy Son was the most simr to that god that Saj had seen in many, many years.

    If that old fellow was still alive, he would certainly be happy that he had a qualified sessor.

    The smile on Saj¡¯s face slowly turned into one of disdain and ridicule. His body slowly merged with the darkness and his deep voice reverberated through the night: ¡°Then...here¡¯s to a happy partnership.¡±

    Joshua watched Saj leave. When he felt the dark energy disappear, he sighed in relief.

    His back was drenched in sweat. Just now, he had risked his life to negotiate with the most sinister, most temperamental fiend in this world, to mutually use one another to aplish their respective goals.

    A cold glint shed through Joshua¡¯s eyes. He then turned around and left.

    &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, dawn hase. It¡¯s time to get up,.¡¿

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;Ah, what a beautiful night. If I could sleep in, it would be even better. Smile.JPG&#k3011;

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;Then sleep a bit more? (&#k2299;v&#k2299;)&#k3011;

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll worry themselves to death.&#k3011;

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿How rare that you¡¯re actually afraid of worrying others...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Now that it was day, the Spectral Marshes had already be peaceful again. The massacre of the previous night had disappeared without a trace. Xie He crawled up from the earth and put on his unbearably tattered clothes. Saj had never been willing to take off his clothes properly. Because of this, Xie He had wasted quite a number of beautiful Elven clothes. He felt that it was really a pity.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t have any clothes to change into. After putting on his clothes, Xie He found that he appeared to be in a very sorry state. He didn¡¯t quite feel covered....

    But it was fine. There was still a Holy Son who was concerned about him.

    Xie He was currently not far from the edge of the marshes. Because his nighttime activity had been too intense, he could only stumble along slowly. However, it was fortunate that he had plenty of time. When he finally reached the edge, he heard someone call for him.

    Xie He turned his head and saw that Joshua was standing not too far from him. The other beckoned at him and said, ¡°Your Excellency Gn, over here!¡±

    Xie He quickly reached Joshua¡¯s side. He frowned and asked, ¡°Where are the others?¡±

    Joshua smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The others have already headed out. I stayed back to look for you because I was worried.¡±

    Xie He sighed in relief. As if he just realized what a sorry state he was in¡ª that his tattered clothes could not hide the traces on his body at all¡ª a flush of difort emerged on his cold face. He turned his head to the side and tried his best to keep his tone normal, ¡°Then let¡¯s leave.¡±

    He was about to head out when he felt something drape over him. He whipped his head to the side, surprised. Joshua had taken off his robes and ced them on top of him.

    Joshua had yet to retake his hand. He stood behind Xie He. As he ced his robes over Xie He, his fingers gently swept over Xie He¡¯s shoulders. He then leaned forward slightly, arms wrapping around Xie He¡¯s waist, his long and slender fingers helped him fix the belt.

    Joshua lowered his head, nose nearly touching the nape of Xie He¡¯s neck. His gaze fell on the mottled hickeys and an indecipherable look flickered through his dark blue eyes. When he remembered that alluring disy this beautiful elf had madest night, a strange feeling rippled through his heart for the first time....

    He really wanted...to have a taste.

    Xie He¡¯s entire body was rigid. When he felt the man behind him and his warm breath against the side of his neck, he nearly pushed the other away. However, he thought that his kind of reaction would be too extreme, especially given that Joshua didn¡¯t mean any harm¡ªhe was only giving him some clothes to wear. Xie He felt rather touched towards the other¡¯s understanding and sympathy.... He didn¡¯t want others to see him in such a sorry state.

    It was just that...would Joshua look deeply into this? Was it because he noticed something that he gave him his robes?

    Xie He pursed his lips, looking hesitant. At this moment, Joshua let go and took a step back, maintaining a certain distance from Xie He. He sighed, ¡°Your Excellency Gn, you¡¯ve sustained such injuries while protecting us and fighting the ghostsst night. I am very sorry. Your honourable body should not be seen by mere mortals, so I¡¯ve acted presumptuously. I hope that you will not be offended.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression gradually rxed. Seeing that Joshua just thought that he had been injured, Xie He nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Upon hearing this, a shy smile appeared on Joshua¡¯s face, as if he was really happy. He gestured for Xie He to walk ahead of him and said, ¡°Then let us go. I believe that they¡¯re worried about us, having waited so long.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°All right.¡±

    Thamior had waited outside all night. The elves he led had already halved in number. Moreover, His Excellency Gn was still inside. A whole night had passed and he had yet toe out. It couldn¡¯t be that His Excellency had died? When he thought of this possibility, he felt like the sky had copsed. Impossible! It was definitely impossible!

    The human knights also looked deeply worried. His Eminence Joshua had gotten lostst night and had yet to appear. It couldn¡¯t be that something had happened to His Eminence?

    They didn¡¯t know if either leader was dead or alive in the Spectral Marshes. Fear and helplessness filled their hearts. What should they do? What should they do next?

    Just as they were about to quarrel because of their worry and unease, two figures quickly made their way over from the marshes.

    It was Xie He and Joshua!

    It felt like a stone had lifted from their stomachs. It was like they had once again found their pirs. The knights immediately surrounded Joshua while Thamior and the other elves went to Xie He¡¯s side.

    Thamior asked worriedly, ¡°You Excellency Gn, are you OK?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I apologize for worrying you all.¡±

    Thamior and the other elves said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine, it¡¯s all good!¡±

    Quite a number of people were injured. There had also been deaths. After heading a bit further out, they chose a spot to make camp.

    Xie He washed his body simply and borrowed a change of clothes from a fellow elf. He then walked over to Joshua and handed his robe back to him. Because he was grateful that Joshua had prevented him from being in an awkward predicament, Xie He¡¯s expression was much softer. It was not as aloof as it had been before. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Joshua took his robes back without much formality and smiled. ¡°No need for courtesy. I was only doing what I should.¡±

    This topic bothered Xie He a bit so he didn¡¯t have it in him to continue talking to Joshua. He nodded and then headed back to his side¡¯s camp.

    Joshua watched Xie He leave. He put his robe back on and sniffed at it. There was still the elf¡¯s scent on it¡ªthat unique, delightful, refreshing scent.

    Such a beautiful creature, no wonder the God of Darkness was tempted. Even he...almost couldn¡¯t hold himself back.

    ..................................................................

    Everyone rested for a night and then they continued on their rapid trek. Just a few dayster, they arrived at the Valley of Death.

    The Valley of Death was a valley made of grotesquely shaped rocks. The terrain wasplicated, like abyrinth. There were no trees, no flowers, no grass, nor any living creatures. It was deathly still, decorated only with the bones of the dead. It was sinister regardless of whether it was night or day.

    The Valley of Death was not dangerous because of beings that would attack them¡ª there were no enemies. Here, their enemies were themselves.

    All living beings that came here would be tempted by their ugliest desires. They would then kill each other after sumbing to said desires. The weaker one¡¯s heart was, the more easily they would fall to them.

    Joshua muttered to himself for a while and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s all go in alone and then reconvene.¡±

    Xie He did not object to Joshua¡¯s suggestion. Actually, this was the best method. If they split up, they would not lose their reasoning and kill each other. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s enter one by one. I¡¯ll gost.¡±

    Thamior nodded. The elves entered first, one after another. Then, it was Joshua¡¯s knights. Very quickly, only Joshua and Xie He remained at the entrance.

    Joshua nodded and smiled at Xie He. ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    After saying this, he strolled in leisurely, as if no matter the time or ce, he would always be calm.

    After Xie He watched Joshua enter, he waited a few moments before following.

    As soon as he entered the Valley of Death, he could feel the air turn many times colder and darker.

    To elves and humans, this was an extremely dangerous ce. But for Xie He, it was pretty simple, because no psychological attacks would work on him. Furthermore, he had 444, the super navigator, so he wouldn¡¯t get lost.

    The only thing was that he had to make sure to walk slowly. He couldn¡¯t get through it too quickly.

    He also figured that he might as well up some Favourability points while he was at it.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, do you n on pretending to be affected? Won¡¯t it seem too fake? ( ¡Ño ¡Ñ)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThere¡¯s no need for me to do that. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhy? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBecause a resolute heart like mine holds no dark desires. I have the purest and most wless heart in the world. Of course I won¡¯t be tempted, ah. Baby. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿I feel like swearing.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTell me where my Holy Son is.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOh....¡¿

    Joshua slowly walked through the stone forest. As soon as he had entered, he had felt that this ce had a strange atmosphere.

    It felt like there was something calling out to him in his mind. His heart red up and he felt a baffling jitter and impulsiveness. Joshua narrowed his eyes in concentration and cast a mind purifying spell on himself. It felt like clear water was flowing through his brain, washing away the unease and fretfulness. It helped him regain some of his peace. He continued forward.

    Because of the steady faith and conviction in his heart, as well as his powerful magic, Joshua was not particrly affected by it. He walked rather quickly. However, the elves and knights ahead of him were not as fast as he was.

    After a while, he heard the sounds of battlee from in front of him.

    A knight and an elf were fighting each other to the death. The knight¡¯s eyes were red and he let out an enraged roar, ¡°You elves, always pretending to be noble and aloof. Just because you don¡¯t eat meat, you force us not to as well! Are you sick in the head?!¡±

    The elf¡¯s voice was just as furious, ¡°You humans are so vile and cruel to actually end the lives of other beings! You actually do such a horrendous thing as to eat meat!¡±

    Because of the matter of eating meat, one elf and one human began to tear at each other. The elf¡¯s movements were very nimble and pierced the knight¡¯s abdomen with one stab! The knight¡¯s eyes were already red and he had no intention of dodging. A crazed expression emerged in his eyes. That knight cried out in pain but suddenly reached out to grab the elf, hacking at the other¡¯s head. Soon after, both of them stopped breathing at the same time. The ground was covered in blood and remains.

    Joshua stared at this tragic scene and agitation once again welled up inside of him. A group of worthless things. It was just a matter of eating meat, but they were still affected by the valley! Such weak and powerless things deserved to die.

    His gaze was cold and indifferent. He stepped over the blood and corpses, walking straight past them.

    After a while, Joshua once again encountered another person. This person was one of his Holy Knights. Normally, he was silent, taciturn, really obedient and respectful. But now, as soon as he saw Joshua, he charged over, sword in hand, shing at Joshua while screaming, ¡°Ah, why do you get to be the Holy Son who stands high above us all? Just because God cares for you? It¡¯s not fair! I¡¯m going to kill you! Kill you! I can also be the Holy Son!¡±

    The corner of Joshua¡¯s lips rose. Heh...this was humankind. Although he was a Holy Knight that had been carefully selected and cultivated since childhood, his heart was actually ugly and greedy. Humans...they were really repulsive. They didn¡¯t deserve God¡¯s care or mercy....

    He was the Holy Son. There was no other reason for why he was chosen...except that it was because he was strong enough.

    Humans without deference were nothing but trash that had to be dealt with.

    Seeing that the knight¡¯s sword was about to meet with his neck, Joshua gathered his fingers slightly. Just as he was about to kill that knight, an arrow suddenly shot out by his side! That arrow pierced through that crazed knight, pinning him to the stone wall!

    Xie He leapt with his long legs, jumping down from a giant rock. His eyebrows were furrowed and a sliver of worry flickered through his eyes. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    He had heard voices in the distance just then. He had been worried that Joshua would be hurt by some knight so he had rushed over here, lending the other a helping hand without any hesitation!

    It must have been difficult to bear this kind of betrayal from one¡¯s subordinates, even if it was because of the Valley of Death¡¯s influence.

    Joshua slowly hung his head. He turned around to face Xie He, who was holding onto his bow.

    The beautiful, haughty elf¡¯s hair fell down past his shoulders. His handsome face had a concerned expression. His emerald eyes were fixed onto Joshua and the other¡¯s tall, slender body was wrapped up in a form-fitting outfit....

    But what Joshua recalled was the scene of this elf being pressed down and vited on a stone whilepletely naked. It was like he could see through the other¡¯s clothes, the clothes that were covering up the other¡¯s body and beauty....

    The scene reyed before his eyes.

    Heh...you act so cold and arrogant but didn¡¯t you submit to another man?

    Joshua¡¯s eyes grew darker. He stared at Xie He silently. He knew that there must be something wrong with himself. He had probably been affected. The darkness in his heart was growing but...why didn¡¯t he want to control his desires? Wasn¡¯t it normal for humans to want to possess beautiful things?

    He suddenly started towards Xie He.

    Seeing that Joshua seemed fine, not at all frenzied like the others, Xie He thought that the other was unaffected like he was. The Church¡¯s Holy Son was indeed a strong-willed fellow. He put away his bow and arrows and sighed. ¡°We should go quickly. I don¡¯t know how the others are.¡±

    Just as he was about to take a step, he felt Joshua grab his wrist.

    Xie He turned his head questioningly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Joshua didn¡¯t make a sound. He suddenly grasped Xie He¡¯s wrist tightly and pushed him onto the stone wall! Xie He¡¯s eyes sharpened in that moment. He finally realized that there was something off about Joshua¡¯s bearing. His reaction was very quick. Heunched a punch towards Joshua¡¯s face!

    Joshua¡¯s head whipped to the side from the impact. Blood trickled down the corners of his lips. This punch seemed to enrage him. Icy light shot out of his dark blue eyes. Suddenly, a scorching heat sted out from his palms! Xie He made a suppressed sound of pain. The heat from Joshua¡¯s palm seemed to burn his skin. The pain made his body tremble....

    He lifted a leg, wanting to kick Joshua! The elves were generally stronger than humans. Joshua was inferior to Xie He in terms of physicalbat. However, his magic was purer and stronger. It felt like a giant hand had materialized in thin air, tightly pressing down on Xie He¡¯s body so that he could not budge even an inch.

    Xie He looked at him in rage. He wanted to cast a spell but when he opened his mouth, he couldn¡¯t utter a sound!

    He watched as Joshua¡¯s face came closer...on the face of this handsome Holy Son that always held a gentle and shy smile, a strange, cold expression now hung.

    Joshua¡¯s fingers gripped onto Xie He¡¯s soft blond hair. He looked at the other¡¯s angered appearance, pressed against the back of the other¡¯s head, and kissed those pink lips.... This was the elf¡¯s taste. It was really wonderful. He really wanted to recklessly possess the other like this! To make him cry under him!

    ¡¾Ding, Joshua¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 70.¡¿

    Eve: I love two-faced ck belly characters like Joshua. Hehe, betray him. Eat him up. Too bad the second male leads never get more than a kiss and some groping.

    sere: ok but i don¡¯t like this second ML. Usually they are there to make me feel sad and pet the poor puppy but he¡¯s really a big bad wolf. Gn deserves better. (?©n?)

 Chapter 134 - Nutjob, Chuunibyou Syndrome, Princess Syndrome

    <h4>Chapter 134 - Nutjob, Chuunibyou Syndrome, Princess Syndrome</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    5. Nutjob, Chuunibyou Syndrome, Princess Syndrome

    ¡¾Xie He£ºFrankly speaking, I actually quite like His Eminence the Holy Son. I like his appearance. It would be nice to have a go with him. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThen...are you going to sleep with him? (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, can you sense Saj¡¯s whereabouts?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºNo...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThen I won¡¯t be able to sleep with him. Why? Because I can sense that Saj is already here.¡¿

    Xie He looked at Joshua in disbelief, as if he didn¡¯t understand why the always gentle and harmless Holy Son would suddenly do such a thing! Even if he was being coerced into this by the sinister Valley of Death, it was still intolerable!

    Joshua gazed deeply into Xie He¡¯s eyes. At such a close distance, he was able to see those emerald eyes very clearly. They were so pure and limpid...so beautiful he couldn¡¯t look away.... This was God¡¯s greatest creation. It waspletely differentpared to those ugly, filthy humans.....

    For the first time, a desire to possess something arose within him.

    Joshua fastened a hand to the back of Xie He¡¯s head. His other hand snuck down Xie He¡¯s cor. He could finally touch this elf.... The beautiful sensation brought upon by that smooth, exquisite skin was even more indescribable than he had thought.

    He could no longer control his urges.... He bent his head down and kissed him deeply once more!

    Xie He couldn¡¯t help but think back to those humiliating experiences when he felt Joshua¡¯s hand on his body. His eyes were alreadypletely full of anger! Suddenly, a fric, turbulent wind billowed up around them, blowing the sand from the ground up into the air!

    Xie He then bit down heavily!

    Joshua¡¯s tongue was in pain. He looked at Xie He¡¯s furious eyes...and his eyes zed over.

    At that moment, he calmed down. He knew that he had lost control just now. Right now was not the time to expose himself....

    Xie He threw off Joshua¡¯s hold. The frenzied wind raged over towards thetter.

    Joshua did not fight back. He was mmed against the stone wall by the wind. He coughed out a mouthful of blood. He pressed a hand to his chest and looked up in time to see Xie He point an arrow at him. Those eyes were freezing.

    At the same time, a shadow that was about to envelop them noiselessly retreated.

    Joshua narrowed his eyes. Just now, if Xie He didn¡¯t wake him up, Saj would have definitely acted, as he would not permit anyone to touch what belonged to him. It was just that he didn¡¯t want to reveal their rtionship....

    However, the temperamental evil god was likely displeased with Joshua¡¯s actions.

    Joshua¡¯s expression went back to normal. He spoke quietly, eyes full of guilt, ¡°I apologize. I lost control of myself just now. I¡¯m extremely sorry for having offended you.¡±

    Xie He pursed his lips tightly into a straight line. He used a cold and sharp gaze to appraise the other. The fingers gripping his arrow and bow turned white from how tight he was holding them.

    There was a glimmer in Joshua¡¯s blue eyes. His soft blond hair fell over his forehead and a faint, helpless smile appeared on his lips. He said sadly, ¡°If you are only able to quell the anger in your heart by killing me then...do it.¡±

    After saying this, he shut his eyes, as if he was prepared to be executed.

    Xie He was indeed furious but when he saw Joshua close his eyes and await death with no resistance, he couldn¡¯t do it. This was the Church¡¯s Holy Son who had risked his life for the sake of the Continent¡¯s peace. He was an honourable character with integrity. He wasn¡¯t like those fiendish criminals who were wicked without redemption. The other also didn¡¯t have any intention of evading the me. Instead, he was willing to pay with his life.

    He couldn¡¯t help but respect him.

    This was a friend of the Elves¡ªtheirpanion. Xie He...didn¡¯t actually suffer any losses. What difference would there be between himself and those cruel killers if he killed him?

    The anger in Xie He¡¯s eyes gradually dissipated. Aloofness once again filled his eyes. He walked over to Joshua, smacked the back of the other¡¯s head with his bow, and knocked the other out!

    He then carried Joshua and quickly headed out!

    ¡¾444£ºOh oh oh! Host dada, why did you stop him? Even if you didn¡¯t stop him, Saj would have. I noticed that he hade! _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, even though you¡¯re a level six system, you can only ¡®see¡¯ him, but you can¡¯t ¡®perceive¡¯ him. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºForget it. It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t already know what you were like. Sigh.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºQAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYou should know, although the end result is the same, the process is entirely different. If I had let Saj put a stop to things, their schemes would have been exposed. Our Eminence the Holy Son would not be able to continue his act.... I¡¯m a very considerate person, so I obviously wouldn¡¯t let their ns be ruined. That¡¯d be too boring. ?? ¡¿

    Although Xie He and Joshua had wasted some time, Xie He¡¯s movements were very quick. They were still the first toe out.

    He ced Joshua on the ground and then jumped up to a tree branch, settling there as he waited for the others toe out.

    After some time, the other elves and knights came out one after another. When Xie He saw Thamior, a corner of his lips rose. Thamior was his experience points. If he couldn¡¯te out, Xie He would go save him.

    They waited outside for the entire night so that they could be certain that no one else woulde out. Everyone¡¯s spirits were very low at this time. Their party originally had more than thirty members. Now, less than ten remain. They had lost trustedpanions on this trek.

    Regardless of whether it was the Humans or the Elves, both sides felt a simr grief.

    After some time, Joshua woke up. He was silent for a while before he slowly walked over to Xie He. In a quiet voice, he said, ¡°Thank you for your magnanimity.¡±

    Xie He gave him an insipid nce. He then lowered his head and continued wiping his bow clean. Although he would not bicker with Joshua over this, he still held a grudge in his heart. He was even more cold than he had been in the beginning.

    Joshua stared at Xie He¡¯s side profile. When he thought of how he had pressed that handsome elf beneath him and had tasted the sweetness of those lips...ripples once again tore through his heart. This time...there was nothing influencing him. He was clear-headed and had his cool.... He knew that he now had desires.

    Even he had times where he would lose control of himself. Even he would have times where he would yearn to obtain something. But then Joshua thought back to how...Xie He had retained his calm and reasoning the entire time in the Valley of Death. The other had not been influenced in the least.

    This elf...did he have no darkness or desires?

    Could such a perfect existence really exist in this world?

    Joshua gave Xie He a profound look. He then covered up the darkness in his eyes and withdrew.

    &#k3010;Ding, Joshua¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 75.&#k3011;

    Everyone rested for the night before continuing on the next day.

    Past the Valley of Death was the Dead Sea Forest. The name was very frightening, but it was actually a very beautiful ce. The endless green as far as the eye could see made it look like an ocean. Everywhere, they could see gorgeous flowers and little animals skittering past them&#k2026;. It didn¡¯t seem like a ce that hid a sinister being at all.

    They did not encounter any more dangers. In the end, they reached a tall mountain.

    Joshua looked up and said softly, ¡°This is where the seal is.¡±

    Xie He furrowed his brows. ¡°It was said that the seal should already be broken and that sinister dark energy should already be seeping out. It seems that everything is normal though.¡±

    He muttered to himself silently, as if he couldn¡¯t make sense of things no matter how hard he thought.

    Joshua said, ¡°We will know once we see it for ourselves.¡±

    Xie He nodded.

    They entered the mountain. As soon as they entered, they could sense that something was wrong. It was like they had arrived in another world.

    They could not see the blue sky or the green trees. Everything had turned ash grey.

    The road from whence they came had disappeared.

    Xie He¡¯s expression turned grave. He knew that thisst stretch would be the most dangerous. He stood next to Joshua, holding up his bow as he surveyed the area vigntly. With a low voice, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The party ced Xie He and Joshua in the center as they carefully moved forward.

    Joshua did not hold back anymore. He used light magic to illuminate the way, expelling the haze on their path.

    Everything around them waspletely still. There were no voices, causing everyone¡¯s hair to stand on edge.... It was at this moment that a mouth suddenly ripped open from one of the trees! It bit down on a knight, engulfing his top half. Crunching noises could be heard, along with that knight¡¯s sudden, blood-curdling screams. Then, he stopped moving. The remaining lower half of the corpse fell to the ground and blood seeped into the earth.

    The faces of all the others were pale. They stared at the tree with a ferocious mouth. That mouth spat out wads of flesh and drops of blood....They couldn¡¯t help but take several steps back.

    Joshua looked at the dead knight, eyes full of pity. He drew a cross before himself and then said with a cool voice, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. It is but a nt that has transformed upon being stained with Darkness. Avoid it carefully. This is the ce where the seal resides. That demon has been repressed but he can still act against us. We just need to reach the seal and patch it up.¡±

    Xie He pricked his ears and scanned their surroundings vigntly. He suddenly grabbed the elf next to him and leapt backwards, dodging a poisonous snake slithering on the ground!

    ¡°Go quickly!¡± He shouted while quickly inspecting the area for danger.

    ....................................

    There were dangers all around the still, ash grey forest. Although they were already being very careful,panion afterpanion fell into the forest¡¯s traps. Several of them had already died. Everyone had suffered some degree of injury by the time they reached the stone table at the peak of the mountain.

    At this moment, all the party members looked extremely miserable.

    Joshua only had two knights left. On Xie He¡¯s side, there was only Thamior and three other elves.

    Atop of the stone table, there was an immense six-pointed star drawn, glittering in the darkness. One corner of the drawing had been broken. There seemed to be a ck hole in that broken corner. They could see endless ck miasma seeping through!

    Joshua sighed when he saw the broken seal, ¡°Indeed, too much time has passed. The seal has been damaged. If we didn¡¯t notice this, that fiend would one day reappear in the mortal realm.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were on the seal in front. ¡°Yes.¡±

    His gaze was ice-cold. Today, no matter what, they had to seal the demon back in. That way, he would no longer be able to bother Xie He!

    Joshua took a step forward. Both hands wrapped around the gemstone pendant hanging over his chest. A pious expression emerged on his face and his voice was clear and sonorous. ¡°I will try to reseal this ce.¡±

    Xie He was about to act. However, seeing Joshua take the lead, he kept back for the time being.

    Joshua shut his eyes and an intense white light appeared before them. The light headed towards the ck drawing of the six-pointed star. At this moment, ck fog suddenly rushed out from the damaged corner, hurtling against the white light in front of Joshua!

    They were in a deadlock for a while. Joshua was then pushed back, a trail of blood dripping down the corner of his lips. Hisplexion was deathly pale.

    Xie He¡¯s expression turned unsightly. In order to fix the seal, they had to first subdue the violent dark energy. If they could not do so, they would have no time to fix the seal.

    He supported Joshua up from the ground and then slowly said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it together.¡±

    Joshua nodded, ¡°That¡¯s the only way.... This time, I will have to use all my magic, as well as the holy weapon of the God of Light.¡±

    Xie He kept silent. He also nned on using his holy weapon. This was the only way they could win.

    The two of them once again stood before the seal. Xie He took off his ring and chanted a spell. The ring slowly floated up, hovering before him.

    Joshua¡¯s hands were both tightly clenched, his eyebrows furrowed together. The two of them stood together as a white light and green light intertwined. They did their best to resist the ck fog seeping out of the broken corner. Although the ck fog was strong, because there was only a small hole in the seal, not much of it coulde out at once. Its power began to waver. In the end, it was gradually suppressed....

    Sweat covered Xie He¡¯s forehead. His gaze was fixed on whatid before him. He saw that just as the ck fog was about to be suppressed, the ring in front of him suddenly began to stir, bing unstable! It swerved left and right, as if it was about to escape his control!

    What was happening? Why was it like this? Before he could find the answer, he suddenly felt something cold in his abdomen...a sword had pierced through his abdomen from behind.

    He slowly turned his head around in disbelief. He saw that Joshua held a dagger in his hand and had stabbed him without any hesitation. There was still a shallow, gentle smile on that handsome face as he said to Xie He, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    At this moment, the knights on Joshua¡¯s side suddenly attacked the elves! Because they never expected that their teammates who they had braved death with would suddenly attack them, one of the elves was knocked down the cliff. Thamior was stabbed in the shoulder! The two sides began to fight but Thamior was very quickly pushed back!

    Xie He saw that Thamior was about to die. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to the de stabbed into his abdomen and pushed Joshua away. He then went to shield Thamior! With one swing of his de, Xie He killed that knight!

    The other knight was about to attack Xie He when Joshua suddenly stopped him.

    He smiled at Xie He. ¡°You are His Excellency Saj¡¯s beloved person. I won¡¯t harm you.¡±

    Xie He slowly pulled the de out of his body. The confusion dissipated from his eyes. All that was left was anger and hostility. He red at Joshua with hatred. ¡°You betrayed us!¡±

    Joshua had a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Humankind has long since forgotten the fear brought by Darkness. They are wanton in action and have lost their faith. I originally came here to release Darkness. Without darkness, how could humankind understand the value of Light?¡±

    Xie He red at him furiously, ¡°Preposterous! You¡¯ve been corroded by Darkness, nothing more!¡±

    Joshua shook his head slowly, the corner of his lips raised. ¡°My faith has never been shaken.¡±

    His expression was resolute and there was a merciful light in his eyes.

    Even though he was doing the cruellest thing possible, he believed that everything that he was doing was for the sake of making human kind more pious and faithful to the light. He had never thought that what he was doing was wrong.

    Xie He raised his bow and was about to kill Joshua! However, he was a step toote.

    Because Joshua had broken the seal! That seal was very difficult to break from the inside, but if one used light magic to destroy it from outside, it would not be able to withstand even one hit!

    At this moment, it was as if darknesspletely enveloped everything around them. The ck fog was like a tornado, bursting out from beneath the earth and causing them all to stumble from side to side.

    Despair coloured Xie He¡¯s eyes. It was toote.

    He looked at the injured Thamior. Right now, the two of them could not remedy the situation. Darkness was destined to return to the Continent. He had to rush back and tell the others to escape. Because very soon, Nn Forest would be enveloped by Darkness!

    Joshua saw that Xie He was about to take Thamior and leave but he turned his head around as if nothing was happening. His eyes were fixed on the ck fog before him.

    The ck fog seemed to be condensing. It suddenly changed directions and a thick cloud rushed towards Joshua! Joshua stumbled a few steps back upon impact. The pendant on his chest emitted an intense light. The pure light energy seemed to corrode a portion of the ck fog. Its might was unlike what it had been before. It was obvious that this was his true power!

    Joshua looked up and smiled, ¡°Your Excellency Saj, you want to kill me? This wasn¡¯t what we agreed to.¡±

    From within the ck fog came a low chuckle. ¡°Oh, you actually believed me?¡±

    Joshua slowly shook his head. He took off the pendant. The tear-shaped pendant was wrapped around ayer of broken crystals, revealing a sort of watery thing floating inside. Joshua said, ¡°This is one of God¡¯s Tears. It is the holy weapon the mighty God of Light left behind. It has enough power to level an entire forest. You¡¯ve been asleep for many tens of thousands of years and have just escaped from the seal. You are at your weakest...perhaps we can perish together.¡±

    The ck fog billowed but did not approach Joshua. After a while, Saj¡¯sugh echoed. ¡°You are truly a cunning human.¡±

    Joshua chuckled, ¡°It was just a precaution.¡±

    No voice continued to sound from the ck fog. A long whileter, it slowly dispersed, heading further away.

    Joshua knew that Saj had already left. He had actually sustained a very serious injury just now. He was just barely holding on. He coughed softly and grabbed onto the arm of hisst knight. ¡°Let us return.¡±

    That knight supported Joshua out respectfully. The knight thought that everything had ended and waspletely off guard. But suddenly, he was pierced through the chest by a magic de made by Joshua!

    He looked at Joshua in shock, gurgling sounds escaping through his lips. ¡°W-why....¡±

    Joshua looked at him with pity. ¡°The less people who know of a secret, the better. If I let the people know that I was the one to release the Darkness, who would continue to believe in the light?¡±

    The knight was still unresigned, ¡°The Elf King also knows....¡±

    Joshua smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will believe him.¡±

    ....................................

    Xie He and Thamior escaped. Xie He tore off a piece of cloth and tightly wrapped it around his own waist, decreasing the amount of blood flow. In a low voice, he said, ¡°We must return quickly. Soon, Nn Forest will be unsafe.¡±

    Thamior said furiously, ¡°Those shameless, despicable humans. We protected them with so much difficulty and then they actually wanted to kill us and release the God of Darkness! Indeed, humankind should not be trusted!¡±

    Xie He recalled the perilous journey they had experienced as well as the lost lives of hispatriots. A flicker of sadness flitted through as he said, ¡°Saying this now is useless.¡±

    Because they were both injured, they were not able to travel very quickly, Xie He especially. He was injured more severely. They ran and ran, but Xie He suddenly fell to the ground. He didn¡¯t get back to his feet even after a long time.

    Thamior carried Xie He in his arms, heart aching. He helped the other sit against a tree and said, ¡°Rest here for a while. If you continue on like this, your body won¡¯t be able to bear it.¡±

    If they continued on like this, Xie He might die halfway before they returned.

    Xie He¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. There was pain on his handsome face. However,pared to his own injuries, he was more concerned about his nsmen. They didn¡¯t know what perils were about to descend.... He tightly clutched Thamior¡¯s hand and was about to speak when his expression suddenly changed.

    It was because that familiar darkness was about to arrive. But this time, the dark energy was infinitely stronger than before!

    Countless vines and branches stretched out, coiling around Xie He¡¯s waist, trapping him against the tree trunk! Xie He didn¡¯t care about his own situation. He shouted at Thamior, ¡°Run!¡±

    Thamior had yet to react. He paused and then began to hack at the vines, but it was of no use!

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were fixed on Thamior, voice hoarse, ¡°This is an order! Run!¡±

    Thamior stared at Xie He, in a daze. This was the first time Xie He had used such a strict tone when speaking to him. He could see the conviction in Xie He¡¯s eyes and Thamior¡¯s own began to turn red. He wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew Xie He wished for him to escape, to alert their nsmen about what had happened.... Xie He didn¡¯t care about his own life.

    How could he disappoint him?

    Thamior¡¯s lips trembled. He clenched his fists tight and then turned to escape!

    I will definitely escape! I definitely will...be rest assured...no matter what, I will return!

    ¡¾Ding, Thamior¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 95.¡¿

    Xie He stared at Thamior¡¯s distant figure. He felt branches drill into his clothes. His expression turned into pain but he bit down on his lips, not making a sound.

    Saj walked out from the darkness, stepping in front of Xie He. He gently tipped Xie He¡¯s chin up and said with a smile, ¡°You think that he can escape?¡±

    Despair dripped out of Xie He¡¯s eyes. How could he not know that Thamior¡¯s chances of escaping was miniscule? But he had no other choice. He was not willing to give up on any sliver of hope.

    Saj kissed Xie He¡¯s pale lips tenderly and said, ¡°But if it will make you happy, I can let him go...in any case, it makes no difference....¡±

    ....................................

    Xie Hey on the ground. This painful nightmare reyed itself over and over again, as if on an endless loop. He hade to seal away this fiend but he had failed....

    He had failed....

    His hands were both tightly secured onto the ground and his lips were bloody. The man kissed him on the neck and mercilessly drove into his body.

    Xie He¡¯s gaze became increasingly fuzzy. Afterwards, he heard the sound of a ring falling to the ground. It was the holy weapon of the Elves. The ring had suddenly lost control at a crucial moment in the sealing process and fallen to his feet. It was then left at the seal.

    Saj¡¯s low chuckle reverberated in his ear. ¡°You don¡¯t get it, do you...?¡±

    Xie He let out a suppressed gasp.

    Saj said, ¡°Feel my dark energy. Your body is no longer clean. You¡¯ve already been stained by darkness. Look...even the holy weapon can feel it. It thinks that you¡¯re filthy, evil. That¡¯s why it didn¡¯t bow to your control.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s pupils constricted. An extremely pained expression then emerged in his eyes, as if the world had turned upside down. His lips trembled, ¡°No...it can¡¯t be....¡±

    Saj bit his ear. He really liked the beautiful elf¡¯s ears. Just a light touch could make the elf go crazy. Heughed quietly, ¡°Why not...? You¡¯re not willing to admit that you¡¯ve been stained by darkness, that you¡¯re no longer clean?¡±

    ¡°ept reality...what¡¯s hard about that?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Xie He murmured. He was about to be defeated. He wasn¡¯t willing to believe that his body had been invaded by darkness, that he had be some ugly, sinister thing....

    Saj¡¯sugh was low and dark, resounding in the night sky. ¡°ept reality. You won¡¯t suffer as much....¡±

    Prior to this, a part of him had split off and escaped through the broken seal. He had incessantly used dark energy to pollute the elf¡¯s pure body. His goal was to ensure that Xie He would not be able to use the holy weapon. This way, when it came time to seal Saj away, he would fail. Then he could escape, taking advantage of the broken seal.

    Yet...it was rather interesting to see such a pure, wless being be polluted and made to fall.

    He couldn¡¯t wait for the day when this beautiful elf wouldpletely fall into the darkness.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Saj¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 65.¡¿

    ....................................

    When Xie He woke up, Saj had already left. The wound in his abdomen had already been healed quite well.

    He knew that Saj did not kill him because he wanted to toy with him. However, he could not give up like this. He had to go back and warn his nsmen. He had to go back....

    Xie He endured his body¡¯s difort, put on his clothes, and then continued running back.

    Because the seal had been broken, dark energy quickly spread. It constantly eroded the forest. When they came, the Dead Sea Forest had still been a ce of tranquility. Now, it had be a barrennd.

    While Xie He continued his journey back, he did not encounter Thamior, nor did he see his corpse. They had already split apart. He only hoped that Thamior had been able to escape safe and sound.

    Saj was obviously very interested in toying with Xie He. Every night, he would vite Xie He.

    However, no matter how he tormented Xie He at night, no matter how much Xie He suffered or pleaded, the next morning, the elf would still continue heading back, unflinching in his resolve. He had never given up on his conviction.

    After much difficulty, Xie He traversed the Valley of Death and the Spectral Marshes. He once again walked across the endless Wilnds. Finally, he reached the brink of Nn Forest. He was almost home.

    That night, Saj vited him again.

    In Xie He¡¯s ears, he said, ¡°There¡¯s no use in going back now. It¡¯s already toote. Darkness has already descended. You are all fated to be reduced to dogs, to be ves of humans. The beautiful elves have always been the most delicious of goods....¡±

    Xie He had on a pained expression. But there was still a sliver of a light of rity in his eyes. He said, ¡°You won¡¯t prevail...Darkness will definitely be defeated!¡±

    Saj let out a derisiveugh. ¡°Oh? And who will defeat Darkness, ne? You? Or the Church? Or that despicable Holy Son?¡±

    Xie He recalled Joshua¡¯s betrayal and his face paled.

    Saj admired the look of immense sorrow on Xie He¡¯s face. He then once again disappeared into the darkness, satisfied.

    Xie He waited until Saj left before he struggled to get up from the ground.

    Because dark energy had pervaded his body, the forest that had always been friendly to him now felt estranged. The trees and animals were no longer friendly. He wasted a lot of energy before he was able to make it back to the Elves¡¯ territory and see his familiar nsmen.

    It was too wonderful. They were fine. He still made it in time! Xie He walked forwards, moved, wanting to reconvene with them.

    However, the patrolling elves saw Xie He first and red at him in indignation and grief. They shouted, ¡°You actually dare to show yourself! You killed Elder Wil. You¡¯re the traitor that released the Darkness!¡±

    Xie He was startled. Soon, an arrow pierced him in the shoulder!

    Intense pain warped his expression. He watched as his nsmen, who were once friendly and close to him, red at him with hatred. They didn¡¯t hesitate to point their weapons at him!

    His heart froze over.

    The author has something to say:

    One day, the hospital wardmates got together.

    Nutjob Saj: There is darkness in everyone¡¯s hearts. Fall, humans. Hehehe~

    Chuunibyou Syndrome Inflicted Joshua: I¡¯m not in the wrong. It¡¯s the fault of this world thatcks faith and doesn¡¯t revere God~

    Princess Syndrome Inflicted President Xie: In any case, you¡¯ll all fall in love with me. ??

    Eve: Goddamn, every night. And then he continues rushing back. This is starting to sound like some...fantasy smut novel. If there was any smut in here.

    sere: lmao big mood? I wasn¡¯t particrly disturbed by theck of smut but i think it would have made a bigger difference if we knew what was happening to XH every night... for research purposes duh

 Chapter 135 - Fatal Temptation

    <h4>Chapter 135 - Fatal Temptation</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    6. Fatal Temptation

    Xie He covered his shoulder and fell to one knee. He looked up and saw that several elves had raised their bows and were pointing their arrows at him. Sorrow and pain arose in his eyes. For a moment, his expression wavered and he murmured, ¡°You said...Elder Wil is dead...?¡±

    One of the elves red at Xie He angrily. However much he had once worshipped and revered Xie He was how disappointed and upset he now felt. ¡°Gnodel, did you forget what you¡¯ve just done? Elder Wil trusted you so much but you killed him! And didn¡¯t you know just how much destruction releasing the God of Darkness would bring forth to the Continent? Why did you do that?¡±

    Pain and grief bubbled in Xie He¡¯s heart but he still did his best to remain rational. He said in a solemn voice, ¡°I did not kill Elder Wil, nor did I release the God of Darkness. It was Joshua who had betrayed us. He released the God of Darkness and schemed against me. I came back to warn you all to escape. It will soon be unsafe here.¡±

    Who would have expected that this exnation would not ease the tension, but would actually make the elves more worked up?

    One of the elves raged, ¡°Indeed, it is as His Eminence Joshua has guessed. He said that Gnodel would certainly try to be crafty and shift the me onto him! But only Gnodel escaped so no one would be able to testify on his behalf.¡±

    Another elf said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If it wasn¡¯t because Gnodel was seen when he went to assassinate Elder Wil, we would not have believed the truth! It¡¯s too inconceivable!¡±

    When Xie He heard this, he finally understood what was going on. It seemed that Joshua had arrived before he did and tossed the me onto him. Furthermore, the person who had assassinated Elder Wil must have been Saj. There was no doubt about it!

    When he thought of that despicable Holy Son and God of Darkness, his chest filled with grief and indignation. He shouted, ¡°You actually believe Joshua¡¯s words? He¡¯s the real traitor! He has been deceiving us from the start. He went to the Dead Sea Forest to release the God of Darkness. The one who killed Elder Wil was not me but the God of Darkness, taking my form. They are partners.

    ¡°You would rather believe the Holy Son you are unfamiliar with, than believe me?

    ¡°I am one of you. I am your King. I exist solely for the purpose of protecting this forest, protecting you all, protecting the light. I¡¯ve done this for several hundred years. But now, you all choose to believe in that despicable man....¡±

    Sorrow shed in Xie He¡¯s eyes, ¡°Is this the trust you have for me?¡±

    Xie He words swayed many elves, causing their expressions to falter. They had personally witnessed Xie He killing Elder Wil not too long ago and then heard Joshua¡¯s words. They had been blinded by their rage, believing in Xie He¡¯s betrayal. However, when they heard Xie He¡¯s analysis...they felt that it was impossible.

    Compared to Joshua, they obviously trusted Xie He more but....

    Just who was telling the truth?

    Confusion appeared in their eyes.

    ¡°How about...we first take him back and let the Elders decide,¡± one of the elves said. If Xie He had really been framed, they could not hurt him.

    The other elves nodded their head in agreement.

    Although doubt had arisen in their hearts, at such a crucial time, they did not dare to be careless. They bound Xie He with a rope weaved out of vines and took him back.

    The Elves¡¯ encampment was heavily guarded. It was obvious that they were ready to engage in battle.

    Xie He was escorted over. All along the way, he saw quite the number of familiar faces. Most of the elves looked at him with fury and disappointment. There were also some elves that had expressions of disbelief and perplexity. Some even looked terrified, as if they were facing off against the iing darkness, of which they were terrified and defenceless....

    Xie He was locked up in the prison. After one night, he was brought out. The remaining Elders had gathered together. The other elves spectated.

    After Elder Wil had died, the next eldest elder, Elder Mileya, had taken over guarding the Nature Shrine. She looked at Xie He, expressionplicated, and said, ¡°Gn, regarding your exnation, I have already been informed. We are obviously willing to believe you, but this matter is too sensitive. We cannot make our decisions based on faith. We require evidence.¡±

    Xie He had been injured and locked up all night. Hisplexion was terrible but his eyes were still bright. He slowly shook his head. ¡°I have no proof. Everyone has died. The ones remaining have all been killed by Joshua. Only Thamior and myself have escaped. But Thamior and I were separated.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Mileya sighed. She said, ¡°Since that is the case, we have only one method left. The elf that killed Elder Wil used dark magic. It was obvious that he had been corroded by the darkness. We need you to undergo an inspection. If you have not been corroded by the darkness, then you must be innocent and the killer must be someone else. You can prove your innocence this way. What do you think?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face paled.

    Mileya¡¯s gaze was fixed on Xie He, ¡°Of course, if you¡¯ve been corroded by the darkness, then that means that what you said were all lies. You will be branded a traitor! As everyone knows, we pure, natural elves are the hardest beings to corrode with darkness. Only long-term exposure to the darkness or a willingness to fall can cause us corruption. Otherwise, we cannot be corrupted. Therefore, this is the safest and most effective way.¡±

    After saying this, the elves tied Xie He to the tree. Another elf went to get holy water from the Nature Shrine.

    Xie He stared at the holy water that was getting closer and closer. Fear appeared in his eyes. No...no...his body was no longer pure because the darkness had corrupted him. Even the holy weapon had sensed the filth inside of him....

    When he saw the elf carry the holy water over to him, Xie He suddenly began to struggle like mad, dodging the water.

    The surrounding elves were astonished to see this scene. They had thought that since Xie He had been so resolute in his own innocence, he would definitely be unafraid of the holy water test. They had been anticipating the results even more than Xie He had been, to see that their King was still as trustworthy as before, that he hadn¡¯t betrayed them.... But this scene was out of their expectations!

    Xie He unexpectedly resisted!

    Mileya¡¯s expression changed. She suddenly stood up, eyes fixed on Xie He and ordered the Elven warrior: ¡°Pour it down!¡±

    That elf did not hesitate and pressed Xie He down, forcing the holy water into his mouth.

    The pure holy water that was usually harmless to elves, was likeva flowing down Xie He¡¯s throat, bringing with it intense pain. Xie He forced down his mournful screams. It felt like his organs were boiling up. The dark and light energy inside of him shed and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The colour of said blood was ck....

    But this wasn¡¯t the end. The burning painsted a long time. Xie He¡¯s entire body was covered in ayer of cold sweat...his hair stuck to his forehead and his head hung down limply.

    When he stopped moving, the elves walked over and raised his head. What they saw was.... ayer of ck fog billowing in his emerald eyes.

    The dark energy in his body was restless.

    The elves broke out into hubbub. The elves that had previously trusted and supported Xie He broke out into anguished noises as they fell apart. Some of the elves also made furious, hostile snarls. It was obvious that the darkness had already corrupted Xie He. He was the murderer!

    Strong disappointment appeared in Mileya¡¯s eyes. A long timeter, he proimed, ¡°Gnodel has already been corroded by the darkness and has be a fallen dark elf. He is no longer qualified to be our King. I order him to be expelled from our race. Today, he will pay for Elder Wil¡¯s death with his own!¡±

    The other elves echoed in agreement, howling for Xie He¡¯s death.

    Xie He listened to those angered shouts and those disappointed curses; he watched as his formerpanions red at him with hatred&#k2026;. He finally realized that there was no way of salvaging the situation.

    Any exnation would be useless. No one would believe him.

    Even he hated himself. His forest no longer weed him, hispanions no longer trusted him. Everything he cared about was leaving him. A corrupted, repulsive life like his should be ended&#k2026;. The only reason he had persevered ining back was to warn hisrades of the impending doom.

    Right now, his mission was over.

    Xie He did not struggle or move. He suddenly felt at ease. The Elves knew that the darkness had already descended. They knew that danger was near. Even without him, there were the other Elders. They would definitely lead the Elves to safety....

    Meanwhile, he, who was repulsive and filthy, ought to return to the earth.

    Xie He calmly watched everything. His expression became peaceful.

    He watched as a tall Elven warrior approached him with avish-looking silver sword. This was the Elves¡¯ treasured sword. It was covered in ayer of pure light energy and could y anything pertaining to the darkness.

    Xie He shut his eyes and waited for death.

    At this moment, a violent gust blew around them and darkness enveloped everything from the sky to the earth. The space seemed to solidify. None of the elves could move. They watched the sudden change with fright in their eyes.

    Slowly...a man d in ck seemed to appear out of thin air. He stood in the middle of the open space.

    He was an extremely handsome man. He had a straight nose, thin lips, and long phoenix eyes that held pupils as dark as a deep abyss. He was deathly pale and his long ck hair was tied at the back of his head. His ck robes dragged along the ground.

    He acted like no one else existed and headed towards Xie He. There was a sinister smile hanging off of his lips.

    Xie He stared at him nkly. Although it was the first time seeing this person, he knew that this was Saj.

    This was his true appearance.

    Saj walked over to Xie He. With a gentle shing movement of his fingertips, he cut Xie He¡¯s binds. Saj then reached out and caught Xie He in his arms. He lowered his head and looked at the other with a loving expression, ¡°My faithful follower, you¡¯ve done very well. I¡¯ll take you back home now....¡±

    Xie Hey in Saj¡¯s arms, powerless. There was only sorrow in his eyes.

    He now knew that no one would ever believe in him again. Saj¡¯s arrival was a testament to his betrayal. It put him squarely into the Darkness¡¯ camp. He would never be tolerated by the Light again.

    Even after death, he would be engraved with the scorching brand of ¡®Fallen One¡¯.

    Xie He slowly struggled to raise his hand. He clutched at Saj¡¯s sleeve, a weak voice emitting from his throat, no louder than a breath. Only Saj could hear it.

    He said, ¡°Don¡¯t kill them, please....¡±

    Sajughed and squinted his eyes in satisfaction. This was the first time this beautiful elf had implored him while fully conscious. It felt so wonderful and gave him a lovely sense of aplishment.... He was happy to fulfill this request.

    After all, this was how much he liked him.

    Saj swept a disdaining nce over the elves who were shrouded in fear and then slowly disappeared into the darkness with Xie He in his arms.

    Following Saj¡¯s departure, the hold on the elves released but the terror in their eyes did not dissipate for a long time.

    Even though Saj had only appeared for a few seconds, the shadow of dread he brought had engrained itself deeply into their bones.

    Mileya stared in the direction Saj and Xie He had left, not moving for a long while.

    Finally, she took back her gaze and sighed. ¡°Pack up. We will leave now.¡±

    From this moment on, they had to leave their homnd in which they had existed for many tens of thousands of years, and find a new home. During this journey, they would encounter many dangers and difficulties. However, they had no choice.

    The Darkness hase.

    ....................................

    Saj left slowly with Xie He in his arms. He bent his head down and kissed Xie He on the lips, transferring pure dark energy mouth to mouth. The dark energy quickly expelled the remnants of light energy that the holy water in Xie He¡¯s body had left and gradually healed his wounds.

    Xie He¡¯s body trembled slightly. He could feel that icy, wicked energy incessantly corrode him, invading his blood, piercing his skin, and seeping into his bones.... This time, it was a very distinct feeling.

    No....

    He had just regained a bit of strength when he suddenly pushed Saj away, ring at the other with eyes full of hatred.

    Saj was not angry over being pushed away by Xie He. He only smiled. The closer he got to the elf, the more infatuated he felt.... It was rare for him to stay interested in something and not get bored. This elf always seemed to catch his eye and make him unwilling to let go.

    Even if he had been corrupted by darkness, even if he had been misunderstood by his nsmen, even if he had been cruelly sentenced to death...his resolve had not wavered in the least. To the end, he still wished that his nsmen could live on. He was even willing to beg the fiend he hated the most, the fiend that had stolen everything from him.

    His beautiful heart didn¡¯t seem broken in the least. It was still dazzling to the eye.

    How could it be enough to only corrode his body?

    Saj longed to see the day in which the elf would be corrupted from his body to his heart....

    That way, the elf wouldpletely belong to him....

    ¡¾Ding, the target Saj¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 70.¡¿

    The corner of Saj¡¯s lips curled up and he bore into Xie He¡¯s eyes. He chuckled quietly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll turn around and kill them all?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression froze. His hands clenched tightly into fists and shook faintly. He didn¡¯t make a noise.

    Saj stared at his appearance of anguished forbearance, and glee emerged in his eyes. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I already promised you that I¡¯ll let them off. There¡¯s no fun in using the same trick twice.¡±

    Xie He still gazed at him apprehensively, obviously not believing him.

    Sajughed with his low voice, letting Xie He down. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xie He was startled, as if he didn¡¯t understand what Saj was doing.

    Saj smiled as he looked at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go see whether this world is worth your protection....Let¡¯s go see how dark and detestable the hearts of humans are....¡±

    After saying this, he once again disappeared into the darkness.

    Xie He did not hesitate to turn around and flee. After descending the mountain, he found himself in a human town. It seems that he had alreadye to a far awaynd.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, QAQ....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s been tough on you.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º( ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ ) Ah?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYou were actually able to hold off crying until now. You¡¯ve made a lot of progress. I am very happy. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He¡¯s going to get angry! Yingyingying!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m doing great, Baby. I know that you¡¯re worried about me. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿No, I¡¯m not worried about you at all!¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTo be honest, if the plot didn¡¯t require it, I think Saj and I could have some really great conversations. I would absolutely be happy to chat with him about just how dark the hearts of humans are. Sigh.JPG ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHow about you be a Fallen One for him to see then?¡¿Then there¡¯d be nothing stopping your true nature from peeking out. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThere¡¯s no helping it. For the sake of love, I can¡¯t do it.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThen what do you n to do now? @[email protected]¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe bet is already on. We¡¯re the gamblers at the table. Gamblers, ah, they¡¯re never willing to ept their losses.... The more they lose, the more they are unwilling to let go. Therefore I just have to have him keep losing. When he loses his entire fortune, he won¡¯t be able to leave me. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Because Saj had transferred dark energy to him, Xie He¡¯s injuries had almostpletely healed. He didn¡¯t look any different on the outside.

    Xie He could sense the changes in his body and how quickly it was turning towards the Darkness. He no longer had kinship towards the forest and nature, nor could he use light magic anymore. It was because the Light now rejected him.... Unless he was willing to use the dark energy, he was no different from a regr person.

    However, Xie He would never use dark energy. He would rather endure splitting pain and risk his life by using the remaining light energy in his body than to fight with darkness. He wanted to slow his transformation. This made him extremely weak.

    Xie He arrived at the town at the foot of the mountain. This was one of the Human¡¯s territories on the east side of Nn Forest.

    The Darkness¡¯ corrosion of the Continent was not particrly fast. This was because transformation required an immense amount of energy. It was a very slow process. However, the scariest thing about the God of Darkness Saj was not just this, but that his darkness could tempt the hearts of people.... It was like the Valley of Death. Although it was not obvious, its spread could not be stopped.

    He could release greed, jealousy, anger¡ªall sorts of negative emotions from the hearts of humans, without limit. He could bring with him strife and war, death and battle.

    He could make all the races battle to the death against the humans, causing the Continent to fall to the mes of war.

    Xie He gazed profoundly at the other side of Nn Forest, longing appearing in his eyes. His homnd...was on the eve of disappearing.... Slowly, he turned around and resolutely headed in the opposite direction.

    He needed to head to the Church and tell the Pope that the Holy Son had betrayed the God of Light and had made a deal with the demon.

    Right now, only the Church had the power to fight against Saj.

    Xie He kept away from all humans throughout the entire journey. When he was hungry, he would eat some wild fruits. For once, Saj seemed to have disappeared. He didn¡¯t continue to pester him.

    Today, he passed through a dangerous forest and encountered a party of humans that had been surrounded by wild beasts. It was obvious that this was a merchant party and they were not very strong. Right now, the party was retreating non-stop. There was despair on every one of their faces.

    Hesitation appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes. Elves rarely appeared in the human world. It was rather dangerous for him to expose himself. However, he could not watch on unfeelingly as people died in front of him.

    Xie He pulled out his bow and aimed it at the wild beasts. Each arrow urately stabbed the beasts in the eyes!

    Very quickly, those beasts were killed by him. The remaining ones fled. Xie He sighed in relief. He jumped down from the trees and said, ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous here. It would be best for you to quickly leave.¡±

    The humans had thought that they would die today. Who would have expected that they would be saved? Furthermore, the one who saved them was...unexpectedly an elf!

    This elf¡¯s pale blond hair seemed transfused with a gentle light, making it appear like the light of early dawn. His emerald eyes were more dazzling than gems. His pointy ears made it clear what race he was. He also had a tall, slender body, and perfect features. This kind of existence...stunned them into speechlessness.

    This was the first time they¡¯ve seen one of the rumoured elves!

    After a while, the head of the human party, Jonathon, stood up and stammered, ¡°Your Excellency, we are extremely grateful to you for your aid.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t want to interact with the humans. He nodded and was about to leave.

    At this moment, an adolescent girl ran over and grabbed Xie He¡¯s arm. She pleaded, ¡°Your Excellency, we¡¯ve encountered many ambushes on our journey. There are still a few days left before we can leave this forest. Could you please escort us out? I¡¯m sorry...I know this request is very presumptuous but we have no other choice. I beg of you. You¡¯re a benevolent elf, so you will help us, won¡¯t you?¡±

    This was a delicate and pretty adolescent human girl. She had curly brown hair and freckles over her nose. She was currently looking at him with tears in her eyes, looking helpless and pitiful.

    Jonathon felt a bit worried and said, ¡°Lina, quicklye back. Don¡¯t offend His Excellency.¡±

    Lina turned her head and said, ¡°Father, my older brother died from thest ambush. If we don¡¯t have His Excellency, we will not be able to leave this forest alive. Do you want us all to die here?¡±

    Upon seeing this, Xie He sighed. In any case, it was on the way. He might as well escort them out.

    ¡°I can see you out,¡± Xie He said.

    Surprised glee appeared on Lina and Jonathon¡¯s faces. They thanked Xie He without stopping and then offered the best food in their caravan to Xie He. However, Xie He did not eat human food, so he continued to pluck wild fruits for his own consumption.

    Like this, Xie He and the human party set out. Along the way, they indeed suffered several ambushes from wild animals. However, because of Xie He¡¯s excellent marksmanship, each catastrophe was averted. After a few days, they finally reached the end of the forest.

    Tomorrow, after leaving here, he would split ways with the humans.

    Xie He sat against a tree to rest. Just then, Lina walked over. She had a lively personality. While the others didn¡¯t speak much to Xie He, she would always circle around Xie He, chattering on nonstop every day. Xie He got close to her. He was no longer so distant.

    ¡°Your Excellency Gn, where do you n to go next?¡± Lina asked, curiously.

    Xie He said, ¡°I¡¯m heading to the Church.¡±

    Lina¡¯s head dropped, her voice gloomy, ¡°Oh...then we¡¯ll be parting ways. I hate to part with you.¡±

    Xie He smiled, ¡°I will also miss you.¡±

    When Lina heard this, she seemed to feel better. She was no longer as downcast. She handed a canteen to Xie He and said, ¡°You seem thirsty. This is some dew water I collected for you. Drink some.¡±

    Xie He epted it.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada! Don¡¯t drink it! It¡¯s drugged!¡¿

    Xie He smiled at Lina and said, ¡°Thank you. I am a bit thirsty.¡±

    He then drank the water without any hesitation.

    ¡¾444£º............¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, what¡¯s wrong?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºIt¡¯s drugged. QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIsn¡¯t that good? Doesn¡¯t Saj-Saj want me to see the darkness inside of humans? They¡¯re simply delivering a pillow to me just as I¡¯m getting sleepy. I love high efficiency.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Why did he bother just now??? Indifferent.JPG

    After drinking the water, Xie He felt a bit dizzy after some time. He felt that something was wrong. Elves would not feel like this unless they were drugged. He wanted to stand up but he fell to the ground, powerless. His vision became fuzzy.

    He saw the humans surround him. Jonathon and Lina stood in front of him.

    The humans who had been incredibly respectful now reared their ugly heads. Jonathon said, ¡°My beloved Lina, you¡¯ve done so well. After selling this elf, not only will we be able to clear our debts, we¡¯ll make quite the profit.¡±

    Lina let out a proudugh, ¡°I thought of this the moment I saw him. This is a legendary elf. If we let him go, it¡¯d be too much of a pity!¡±

    Jonathon bellowed inughter, ¡°I heard that the City Lord of Dahl City loves to collect these kinds of precious goods. If we offer it to the City Lord, perhaps he will bestow upon us noble titles.¡±

    Lina said, ¡°I think we can auction him off. That way, we will certainly get an exorbitant price on him. What can¡¯t we buy if we have money? Let alone a trifling noble title.¡±

    Disbelief appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes but he ended up losing consciousness soon after.

    ....................................

    Xie He didn¡¯t know how long he had slept for. When he woke up, he found that he had shackles around his neck, wrists and ankles. He was locked in a cramped cage. He couldn¡¯t even stretch out his limbs. There was a ck cloth over the cage. He could not see outside.

    He tried to break free but the shackles were very thick. He could not break it off.

    A short whileter, he felt his cage raise. Soon after, it seemed like he had arrived in some room. The room was filled with raucous noises and the atmosphere made him ufortable. It made him sick.

    His cage was once again ced down slowly.

    He had no idea what was happening. But suddenly, the ck cloth covering his cage was lifted off and an intense light blinded him, making him unable to open his eyes for a moment.

    He could hear a resonant voice, ¡°Right now, we have thest item¡ªthe climax of our auction. It is a legendary elf! You should know that it has been several hundred years since we¡¯ve seen an elf in the human world. This is a legendary existence that one can only encounter surreptitiously! If you miss this opportunity, you will never have a chance again! Starting bid is ten million! Minimum raise is two million! Bidding begins now!¡±

    Xie He finally opened his eyes to find himself on a stage. There were rows and rows of seats all around him. Sitting there were countless humans of all shapes and sizes. There were probably several hundred people there. They all looked at him with crazed, avaricious expressions. The atmosphere was at an unprecedented high!

    As soon as the auctioneer¡¯s voice fell, countless bids echoed again and again!

    Eve: Rip my poor pure elf. The wicked humans don¡¯t deserve you. Also~ I picked up a new novel. It¡¯s a horroredy survival UF novel with a rather shameless protagonist. Paintings of Terror. Check it out if you¡¯re interested~

    sere: Eve +1... fuck these merchants and Saj

 Chapter 136 - Can Finally Eat Meat

    <h4>Chapter 136 - Can Finally Eat Meat</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    7. Can Finally Eat Meat

    Xie He looked at the greedy, repulsive expressions on the humans¡¯ faces and listened to those vulgar shouts.... He bit down on his lips harshly, anger and despair filling his eyes....

    Because the cage was tiny, he could only curl up inside there, revealing the curvature of his slender spine. His blond hair cascaded down, half covering his face. Even if his face was only faintly discernible, it still caused the humans to madly bid non-stop.

    Very soon, the bid rose to over sixty million. After some time, the auctioneer saw that the bids wereing in slower than before so he shouted, ¡°This is a seldom seen, precious elf that only appears once every hundreds of years. We have inspected many valuable resources and data to determine that this elf possibly holds a noble identity amongst the Elves! With just one nce, you¡¯re sure to be infatuated.... Ladies and gentlemen, not only can you enjoy his body if you have this beautiful elf as your pet, he will also be a symbol to your own noble status! You absolutely cannot miss this opportunity!

    As he said this, he signalled for several big, sturdy-looking men toe over. One of the men immediately came and grabbed the chain attached to the cage, pulling it outwards.

    The chain was connected to Xie He¡¯s cor. When it was pulled, Xie He moved with it a bit. But very quickly, Xie He grabbed hold of the cage¡¯s bars and withstood the pull! He wasn¡¯t willing to be shown off to these humans as a product. He did everything he could to maintain thest vestiges of his pride!

    However, his body was still weak. That man was a human warrior specially hired by the auction. He was an expert in subduing disobedient ves and pets. His strength was incredible. The skin on the palms of Xie He¡¯s hands broke from the friction as he was dragged forward bit by bit. He felt like his neck was about to snap. In the end, he was still disyed n front of the humans. His face ended up stuck tightly against the side of the cage,pletely revealed.

    The icy metal bars pressed tightly against his cheek. Xie He had a direct view of the immense hall. Everyone stared at him, unable to look away. It was like they were trying to swallow him whole with their gazes. Intense shame and pain reddened Xie He¡¯s eyes. There was ayer of mist over his emerald eyes and his golden eyshes fluttered....

    However, it didn¡¯t evoke any pity from any of the humans. Instead, it made them feel even more obsessed!

    The auctioneer walked to the front of the cage and said with an exaggerated tone, ¡°Everyone, take a careful look. Are you willing to miss a beautiful elf like this? I¡¯ve worked here for several decades but it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a perfect creature. He¡¯s simply the darling of God. It can¡¯t be that you don¡¯t want to possess him?!¡±

    As he spoke, he bent down and grabbed Xie He¡¯s ankles. He pulled open the bottom of Xie He¡¯s robes, revealing the other¡¯s calves. Those calves had a graceful outline and appearance and were well-proportioned. Even though he was male, they weren¡¯t stocky at all. They were still exquisite, like a wless sculpture. It was both beautiful and powerful at the same time.

    Xie He was so angry his whole body trembled. He wanted to shrink back but the human warrior noticed and immediately pulled the chain taut so that Xie He had no choice but to keep his body on disy for the humans to appreciate. The chain left deep red marks on his fair skin....

    The auctioneer smiled. ¡°I apologize profoundly but we can only let everyone see this much. The rest can only be enjoyed by his master.¡±

    After this episode, the bids in the auction hall once again became enthusiastic. Very soon, the price reached over eighty million.

    The auctioneer was very excited. In all his time working, this was the first time he was able to sell such an extravagantly priced item. He was extremely moved, ¡°Eighty million going once, going twice, and....¡±

    Just as he was about to yell ¡®sold¡¯, someone from a private room on the second level yelled, ¡°One hundred million.¡±

    The auctioneer looked over, excited. He immediately knew that this was the private room of the Dahl City Lord. The City Lord was the richest and most influential person in the city. Indeed, even he had been tempted!

    ¡°One hundred million, going once, going twice, sold!¡± Even until the end of the auctioneer¡¯s speech, no one continued to bid. The auctioneer proimed excitedly, ¡°The item with the highest winning bid in the history of our auction hall has appeared. A beautiful elf worth one hundred million¡ªhe now belongs to His Excellency the City Lord! ¡°

    Everything had been settled. Everyone looked at Xie He with avaricious gazes that said they really were reluctant to give up on him. From now on, he was a being that would be owned by another.

    The sturdy man let go of the chain and Xie He fell back suddenly. He quickly curled up, avoiding the gazes of the humans.

    The cage was once again covered by the ck cloth.

    Xie He felt himself get moved onto a carriage. The journey was bumpy.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada....QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºFrom now on, I am....¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYingyingying....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºA man worth millions of dors. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿F*ck.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHumans really have a good eye for things. My beauty transcends race. It feels wonderful to be fought over. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He decided to go back to the System Space to inspect his own data. He felt like he¡¯d been infected by some virus.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOh, I can¡¯t wait to see Saj-Saj¡¯s new disguise.¡¿

    The carriage ride was approximately one hour long. Xie He felt his cage get lifted again. In the end, he was ced in some room.

    After some time, he heard faint footsteps approach, neither fast or slow. Very soon, the footsteps stopped. The ck cloth was lifted. Xie He gnashed his teeth, gaze fixed on the man before him. It was a treacherous looking middle-aged man, the Dahl City Lord, the man who had bought him.

    The man had a smile on. There was dark, deep desire hidden in his eyes. He slowly reached out, caressing Xie He¡¯s sleek calves....

    Xie He immediately dodged to the other side of the cage, doing his best to evade the man¡¯s touch. His chains nged against the cage.

    The man crooked an eyebrow and suddenly grabbed the chain, slowly pulling Xie He over.

    He gazed into the elf¡¯s furious eyes and caressed his pale face. He said with a smile, ¡°As a pet, you must first learn how to obey your master.¡±

    Xie He red at him coldly, not uttering a word.

    Upon seeing this, the manughed. ¡°Unruly and difficult to tame&#k2026;.¡±

    As he said this, he opened the door to the cage, pulling Xie He out. Once out of the cramped cage, Xie He could stand up. He pretended to wobble, footing unsteady. He then took advantage of the man¡¯s inattention and pounced onto the man, a cold glint in his eyes. He pushed him onto the ground! At the same time, he smacked heavily against the man¡¯s chest!

    Xie He used all his power to cause the man¡¯s chest to cave in! He saw the man sh a look of disbelief as he died. Xie He reached down and felt up the man¡¯s body, very quickly finding a key. He released himself from his shackles.

    Xie He turned around to leave. However, as soon as he opened the door, his expression changed suddenly.

    The man stood at the door, beaming at him. He said, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. He turned to look back into the room. The corpse just now had disappeared into thin air. If he hadn¡¯t been certain he had killed a filthy human, he would have thought this was all a nightmare.

    Xie He had no time to think. He sent a punch in the man¡¯s direction. But this time, the extremely weak looking human had suddenly be extremely strong! He grabbed Xie He¡¯s wrist, twisting it until Xie He fell to the ground. He whispered into Xie He¡¯s ears, ¡°Really disobedient....¡±

    When Xie He heard this familiar deep voice, the colour retreated from his face. ¡°It¡¯s you....¡±

    The man¡¯s face changed slowly. In the end, his true face was revealed.

    He pressed down against Xie He¡¯s body, kissing him softly on the lips and chuckled. ¡°From now on, I¡¯m your master.¡±

    Despair floated up in Xie He¡¯s eyes. This was a being he could not defy. He had thought that he had escaped, but in the end, his hope had been mercilessly shattered. His robes were pulled apart and his body was once again cruelly invaded by this fiend. Tears seeped out of his eyes.

    Saj caressed the elf beneath him tenderly,pping at the tears in the corner of his eyes. He smiled. ¡°Why are you crying? Aren¡¯t you happy? Your body should be very happy...this is something to rejoice, why are you crying...?¡±

    Xie He grit his teeth and shut his eyes tightly. His eyshes quivered. From then on, silence was his only method of resistance.

    ....................................

    Saj held Xie He in his arms and gazed at him gently. He kissed the other¡¯s ears.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were both clouded. He shuddered when the most sensitive part of him¡ªhis ears¡ªwere touched. He then felt himself get clothed in a gown. Xie He then carried him out.

    Xie He let Saj hold him, not moving in the slightest, and shut his eyes.

    Saj walked out to an empty, open area. ck fog carried them through the night sky. Very soon, they ended up above a remote house. Saj slowly descended and carried Xie He inside. The people inside seemed unable to see them, allowing Saj to walk in as if no one was around.

    In the end, Saj carried Xie He into a room. He chuckled into Xie He¡¯s ears. ¡°Open your eyes and see, see how ugly humankind is.... Selling you was not enough to satisfy them....¡±

    A cacophony of noise sounded in Xie He¡¯s ears. He finally couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and opened his eyes. What he saw was the merchant party that had betrayed him after he had saved them.

    Jonathon, Lina and the other humans were arguing inside the room.

    There was a sneer on Jonathon¡¯s face. He said to the other humans, ¡°It was because of my daughter Lina that we were able to capture that elf. Without her, that cautious elf would not have been duped. Therefore, we should get the majority of the money! The auction takes ten percent. That means there¡¯s ny million left. Eighty million is ours. There¡¯s ten million left to divide amongst you all. This is already extremely benevolent of us.¡±

    Arge man viciously mmed his hands against the table. He looked very fierce-looking and his gaze was sinister. ¡°Jonathon, without our escort, your family would have been eaten by wild beasts. In order to protect you, we lost many of our brethren. Right now, you¡¯re only going to give us ten million?¡±

    Lina couldn¡¯t help but chime in. Her originally pretty and delicate face now had on a cold smile. It was exceptionally sharp. ¡°Uncle Hank, when Father hired you to protect us, your asking price was a hundred thousand, ah. A hundred thousand is enough for you all to risk your lives in escorting us. Protecting us is your duty. We don¡¯t have to give you any of the money. And yet you still want to demand more from us?¡±

    Hank gave Lina a cold look. ¡°Miss, your appetite ain¡¯t small. Indeed, that elf only stayed because of you. In the end, he fell for your scene. You¡¯re ruthless. Don¡¯t you feel guilty?¡±

    Lina smiled proudly, ¡°If I¡¯m not ruthless, how can I earn money? Can a good conscience earn money?¡±

    Jonathon lost his patience and said, ¡°Ten million, take it or leave it. We will part ways here.¡±

    Hank shed a cold smile, ¡°Such a big sum of money, everyone should get a portion. There¡¯s so many of us. We also have our own families. Give us fifty million and we¡¯ll leave without another word. Otherwise, hehe....¡±

    Jonathon¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Fifty million, don¡¯t act so unrestrained.¡±

    Lina looked at them with a look of bitter resentment. Forget fifty million, they didn¡¯t even want to give them ten million. This money was earned by her. If she killed them, the money would all be hers! Hehe, she had poisoned Hank and his group¡¯s water beforehand. It should take effect soon.

    Hank was still negotiating with Jonathon when he suddenly felt unwell in the stomach. He had actually been very cautious. He knew that Jonathon and his family were not good-natured. He didn¡¯t think that he would fall for a trap! This sinister, vicious girl. Not only did she want the money, she also wanted his life!

    Hank and his group were furious. Today, if they were to kill these people, the money would be theirs. What need did they have to continue speaking in circles with them? He suddenly grabbed the sword by his side and shed at Jonathon!

    Jonathon didn¡¯t think that Hank would suddenly attack. He couldn¡¯t dodge in time and his arm was shed off!

    Both sides began a skirmish!

    Lina shrieked and wanted to escape. She didn¡¯t expect for Hank to persevere for so long. That poison should be very powerful. How did they have the strength to attack them?! However, she couldn¡¯t escape. A soldier stabbed a sword into her back and she fell to the ground. Soon after, she felt an excruciating pain in her legs. Hank had chopped off her legs from the knees down!

    Lina stared at her bloody legs and shrieked as if she had gone insane, ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, go to hell ah, ah, ah!¡±

    There was a strange smile on Hank¡¯s face, ¡°The one that should go to hell is you.¡±

    He also chopped off Lina¡¯s hands and watched her bleed out onto the ground. He let her howl miserably for a long time before beheading her. At this time, the entire room had turned into a bloody, hellish scene of ughter. Dismembered limbs were strewn about. Hank was thest one standing. He slowly walked over to the bag of money and gazed at the sack, obsessed. However, before he could pick it up, he fell to the ground as the poison red. He had stopped breathing.

    In the end, all that was left was a deathly stillness in the room.

    Xie He watched this happen, never averting his eyes. He stared at the corpses of the people who had killed each other....He looked at the money that had not been taken by anyone. Sorrow appeared in his eyes....

    This was something that they were willing to throw away their conscience for. In the end, no one got it.

    Xie He slowly turned his head and said to Saj, ¡°You did something, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    He had ingested Lina¡¯s drugs before. It was extremely potent. Even he had sumbed to the drugs in an instant. If she wanted to kill someone, she would have certainly used an even stronger drug. It would have been impossible for her to be unable to deal with a trifling human such as Hank. And yet, Hank had survived until everyone else had died.

    The corner of Saj¡¯s lips rose, ¡°I didn¡¯t manipte them. I just benevolently dyed the time in which the poison woulde into effect. If they died right away, how could we see such an interesting scene?¡±

    Xie He parted his lips, voice hoarse, ¡°Interesting...?¡±

    Saj smiled. ¡°Yes, ah. Isn¡¯t it interesting? The human heart is soplex. They have so many desires. You just have to tempt them a bit and they will no longer be able to control the darkness and wickedness inside of their hearts. They were born to exist in the darkness.¡±

    Xie He closed his eyes, exhausted. He spoke slowly, ¡°That is because you tempted them. Perhaps there is darkness within their hearts and perhaps some humans are unworthy of sympathy...but I still believe that there still exists people who would not be tempted. There are still kindhearted people in this world. The wicked do not speak on this world¡¯s behalf. All you see is the evil, because you can only see the evil....¡±

    Saj looked at Xie He profoundly. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from kissing the other again. ¡°Oh...so even if you¡¯ve been treated like this, you¡¯re still willing to believe in the good of humankind?¡±

    I really want to know for how long you will persist....

    ....................................

    Because Xie He had been exhausted, he had fainted on the way back while carried by Saj. When he woke up, he found himself in a giant golden birdcage.

    The birdcage sat beneath a giant tree. This was probably a courtyard. He waspletely nude, with only sturdy and gorgeous golden mithril shackles bound to him. The chains were attached to a corner of the birdcage. To one corner of the birdcagey a soft mat. He could rest there.

    Xie He tried to break free but gave up soon afterwards. This extremely sturdy cage was obviously tailored for him.

    He was trapped in a cage like a pet. He had lost his freedom. It made him feel terribly anguished and ashamed to be watched at any time. He could only curl up, as if it would reduce his embarrassment.

    When the sun set, Saj came over carrying a tray of delicacies. They were all specialties of Dahl City. There was marinated meat cooked with a secret recipe, a juicy, plump, whole roast duck, as well as meats Xie He didn¡¯t recognize. It all looked sumptuous.

    However, in Xie He¡¯s eyes, it was cruelty and wickedness. These were all lives that had been ughtered. He turned his head away coldly.

    Saj ced the food before him and chuckled alluringly, ¡°Are you not hungry?¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t pay him any mind. He would never eat such things!

    Saj didn¡¯t force Xie He to eat. He only tugged him over with the chains and vited him there in the cage. Xie He was very weak from having starved for a long period of time. Moreover, he was never Saj¡¯s match to start with. His resistance was feeble andughable.... But as long as he had any strength left, he would not give up on resisting....

    The next morning, when Xie He awoke, Saj had already left. The food had also been carted away. His whole body ached. On the ground were a few ripe fruits. They had probably fallen from the tree. He picked a couple to eat and felt a bit better.

    Saj continued toe everyday. Each time, he brought with him different delicacies. These foods were made of many different kinds of ingredients, but they shared one thing inmon: all of it included meat.

    However, no matter how hungry Xie He got, he would never take a bite. He wasn¡¯t even willing to take a nce.

    A few days passed like this. Saj stopped bringing food. He understood that the elf would rather starve to death than to eat meat.

    Today, Saj once again did Xie He and then gathered him in his arms. He gazed tenderly at the beautiful elf in his embrace.

    He really made people obsessed. This was the first time Saj had wasted so much time on something. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t bored at all. Instead, he found himself growing fonder of the other as time went on. Even when he wasn¡¯t by his side, all Saj thought about was him.

    Saj caressed the features on Xie He¡¯s slumbering face. My beautiful elf....

    There will be a day in which youpletely belong to me.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Saj¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 75.¡¿

    When Xie He woke up, Saj had already left. He sighed and lied on the ground, bored out of his mind.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis is torture for my mind and body. I can¡¯t hold on for much longer. Sigh.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õHost dada, are you OK?¡¿What to do? This is the first time Host dada has said he can¡¯t hold on any longer! Wuwuwuwu, Saj is too terrible!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºEvery day, I can only look and not eat those delicious foods. It¡¯s like disying a beautiful naked woman in front of a thirsty man, telling him he can look but not touch. How cruel.... No, not being able to eat meat is countless times more cruel.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe cruellest part is that you can¡¯t detect Saj which means I can¡¯t eat on my own. :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºQAQ¡¿Yingyingying, it¡¯s like he can feel the anger beneath Host dada¡¯s smile...so scawy... he¡¯s not even using Saj¡¯s nickname anymore....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAs the God of Darkness, he can¡¯t even do a simple thing like make me eat meat. This is going to make me look down on him. Hehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He hadn¡¯t eaten meat for a long time. Furthermore, he hadn¡¯t eaten his fill for a long time. Although he had a full sex life, he still felt like his pleasure had decreased. Every day, his head would droop down and he would look increasingly decrepit. He no longer used emojis to express his misery.

    Finally, one day, Saj came over, holding some robes for Xie He to wear. He then attached a chain to Xie He¡¯s cor and pulled him out. He smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve got a delightful surprise for you today.¡±

    This was the first time Xie He left the birdcage. He was pulled into a carriage by Saj. His weak resistance was easily subdued.

    The carriage stopped before an enormous building. Xie He followed Saj into a private room on the second floor. When he looked down, his expression changed. This was the auction hall he had been held inst time. He looked at Saj questioningly and with vignce. He didn¡¯t understand why he had been brought here.

    Saj looked free and at ease the whole time, as if he had juste here to participate in the auction. He ced bids when he saw interesting toys. Amongst them was an exquisite emerald tool that had been crafted by a great human craftsman. It was said to be made for some influential bigwigs for the sake of educating their male pets. Saj thought that the emerald was very close in colour to Xie He¡¯s eyes. He spent a lot of money to buy it. He then pulled Xie He towards him, making him sit in hisp. He whispered into Xie He¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯ll use it on you when we get back. It will definitely look really good and suit you well.¡±

    Xie He had also seen it. When he heard this, his face paled. His body shook from fear and anger.

    To Xie He, this auction was torture. After a long time, the auction once again reached its final leg. It was the same auctioneer. The auctioneer said excitedly, ¡°This time¡¯s final item is once again a rare elf! The friends who didn¡¯t manage to buyst time, you must not miss this opportunity!¡±

    As he said this, people carried a cage over. Inside the cage was a young, silver-haired female elf. She had beautiful hazel eyes and was shackled. She cowered in the corner like a frightened little rabbit.

    Xie He stared down in disbelief. His fists were clenched tight. That was Amakiir!

    He was preupied with his shock when Saj wrapped an arm around his waist and slowly said, ¡°What a loyal youngdy. After you were expelled, after they all abandoned you and left, only this little girl believed in you. She suffered on your behalf and secretly slipped out of the group to find you.... It¡¯s truly a pity that she was captured before finding you. A beautiful, young female elf like her would be even more popr than you in the human world. She will probably break the record you set.... With a bit of education, she would definitely be greatly doted on by some bigshot.¡±

    Terrible pain flooded Xie He¡¯s eyes when he heard this....His lips trembled, ¡°No...no....¡±

    Saj leaned back on his chair and said dully, ¡°Do you feel pained and upset? This is all your fault. Otherwise, she would have been protected by the Elves and would have been able to safely settle into a new life. She would not have encountered such difficulties. It is because she couldn¡¯t let go of you that she ended up in such a predicament...what a pity.¡±

    Xie He looked down, anguished. He watched as the girl was looked at with greedy eyes, experiencing the same things he had.... He had personally undergone that suffering, and he now had to watch a member of his n who trusted and loved him undergo the same kind of suffering....

    He could foresee what kind of treatment she would suffer if she were to be sold. A life worse than death, why must she suffer...? Why...?

    And there was nothing he could do. This pain made it difficult for him to breath. He wanted to die.

    At this moment, Saj suddenly said, ¡°Do you want to help her? It¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    Xie He whipped his head around, eyes fixed on Saj.

    Saj hooked up a corner of his lips, an indecipherable smile on his lips. His pupils were pitch ck, dark as an abyss. Heughed in a low voice, ¡°Your gods have already abandoned you, but I am still here. Beg for my care. I will satisfy your wishes.¡±

    Xie He understood at once. He didn¡¯t think of imploring Saj, nor did he think Saj would help him. Yet at this moment...even if it were the words of this fiend, he had no choice but to believe them. Because he had no other choices.

    This was the nearly omnipotent God of Darkness. He obviously could save Amakiir. This was as easy as lifting a finger for him. As long as he could save Amakiir, Xie He was willing to pay any price....

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were so red it looked like blood would leak out at any moment. In the end, he slowly sank down to his knees and kissed the instep of Saj¡¯s foot. His voice trembled, ¡°Please save her.¡±

    Saj smiled. He picked up a tray from the desk. On the tray was delicious roasted meat, with oil dripping from it. The aroma permeated the whole room.

    He ced the roast meat in front of Xie He and said, ¡°Eat.¡±

    ¡¾Xie He£ºToday is indeed a delightful surprise. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    The author has something to say:

    Fine, the theme of this world is actually ¡®the proper way to eat meat¡¯....

    Eve: Having delicious food in front of you that you¡¯ve been craving...and you can¡¯t eat it...I have a whole new level of respect for Xie He. I don¡¯t have that kind of self-control.

    sere: big mood... I basically live to eat. Food is so good.

    <strong>Novel rmendation:</strong>

    The lovely Xiin has released a new novel. It¡¯s so, so cute. It¡¯s transmigrator x rebirth and is just the sweetest. Check it out here. Transmigrating into the Heartthrob¡¯s Cannon Fodder Childhood Friend.

 Chapter 137 - The Elf Kingâ€™s Blissful Life

    <h4>Chapter 137 - The Elf King¡¯s Blissful Life</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    8. The Elf King¡¯s Blissful Life

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were glued on the roasted meat in front of him. He looked like he wasn¡¯t staring at some delicious food but a cup of poison.... He slowly raised his arms, picking up the b of meat. The unfamiliar sensation of oil on his fingers made him feel nauseated....

    This had been taken from the body of an animal. It had been cruelly ughtered, cut apart, and then treated as food by humans.... He could not stop himself from thinking like this. He felt his stomach turn and he wanted to vomit.

    Saj smiled while looking down at Xie He. He didn¡¯t have any intention of using force.

    Xie He heard the bidding going on outside. His young female elf...would be sold to some disgusting, rich human, thereby losing her freedom and dignity. She would be a pet that humans used to y with and vent their desires...she would fall to miserable straits like him.

    He couldn¡¯t let that happen.

    Xie He shut his eyes...and finally brought the meat to his mouth and bit off a piece.

    After biting off a piece, he chewed and swallowed.... He couldn¡¯t vomit it out. He tried to pretend that it was fruits or dew water, or any other kind of food... He tried to think like this, but the intense oily, seasoned aroma filled his nose. It was not the same...not at all!

    Xie He vomited it out in the end. The meat in his hand fell to the floor and ended up covered in dust.

    He stared nkly at the meat on the floor. Anguish flickered through his eyes. He had no time left.... He reached out, still on his knees, wanting to continue eating. However, Saj suddenly bent down and grabbed the elf¡¯s hands. He said ndly, ¡°Forget it. You don¡¯t have to eat it anymore.¡±

    These words were like a p of thunder in Xie He¡¯s ears. He shook, humiliation and forbearance in his emerald eyes. He pleaded quietly, ¡°No...I can eat it...please....¡±

    Saj looked at Xie He with dark eyes. His gaze slowly drifted downwards. He then took a handkerchief and calmly wiped the grease off Xie He¡¯s fingers.

    At this moment, the bidding price had already increased to one hundred and twenty million, exceeding Xie He¡¯s winning bid. The female elf was obviously more attractive to humans. Despite this, the auction was reaching the end. Xie He didn¡¯t dare pull his hand back. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°Please save her. I really can eat it....¡±

    Saj hooked his lips into a smile, his gaze full of affection as he looked at Xie He. He caressed his cheek and suddenly turned, shouting with a clear voice, ¡°Two hundred million!¡±

    At once, the hall broke out into raucous chatter. This bid was more than any of them could handle. Furthermore, they did not dare go against the City Lord. When they thought that the City Lord had both rare elves in his collection, many people grew angered and restless.

    The auctioneer was exceptionally excited. This elf actually sold for double of what the other elf had. It was unbelievable! He loudly proimed the end and then had someone lift the cage off the stage.

    Xie He watched as Amakiir was finally taken away from that frightening tform and felt relieved.

    Saj pulled at the chain attached to Xie He¡¯s cor, pulling him so that the other stood before him. He lowered his head to gently kiss those soft lips and smiled. ¡°Look, as long as you are faithful to me, I am your god. I can fulfill any of your wishes....¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes reflected his aggrieved and stupefied emotions. For the first time, he didn¡¯t fight back.

    Saj seemed to be very pleased with his behaviour. He waited for the goods he had won to be delivered. He packed the jewelled tool and the elf¡¯s cage into his carriage and then brought Xie He home. Xie He knelt at his feet docilely the whole way back, letting Saj asionally stroke his golden hair and back, as one would to a pet.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, you didn¡¯t get to eat it. You could only have one bite before vomiting. QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I got to enjoy the delicious taste on my tongue. The most important part of eating delicacies is the process, rather than eating one¡¯s fill. Do you understand? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOh....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAlso, I trust that Saj really loves me. Although I only got to have one bite this time, getting started is always the hardest part. It will be easierter on. He absolutely will not abandon me.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºA blissful life is up ahead.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿He can feel that Host dada¡¯s mood had taken a turn for the better. He can finally rx....

    ..................................................................

    Saj brought Xie He home and locked him up in the cage again. After a while, he brought a tter of delicious foods. It was all meat cooked in a variety of ways.

    Saj brought some kind of roasted yellow bird in front of Xie He and said, ¡°This was a Phoenix-Winged Bird. It is a very rare delicacy. Give it a try.¡±

    Indignation and grief appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes. The Phoenix-Winged Bird was one of the most endangered bird species in the world. It was extremely expensive. One bird cost several hundreds of thousands. Often, one couldn¡¯t buy it in the market no matter how high a price they offered. This was something even the nobles rarely ate. This kind of rare item...Saj actually brought it out!

    Xie He¡¯s stomach was rumbling with hunger. This was an absolute delicacy that could only be eaten in this world. However, Xie He didn¡¯t move for a long time.... It was once again time to test his acting abilities!

    This Phoenix-Winged Bird was even millions of times more tempting than that roasted meat from before. But he could not look too eager!

    Saj stroked his hair and asked with a soft voice, ¡°Are you not hungry? Didn¡¯t you just...tell me that you could still eat?¡±

    Although there was a smile in his voice and he seemed to be in a good mood, Xie He shivered. He slowly reached out and took the roasted Phoenix-Winged Bird over.... Amakiir was in this man¡¯s hands.

    Saj smiled, acting patient, ¡°Eat, ba. Only by eating your fill will you have the strength to bear my love.¡±

    Xie He shut his eyes in pain. He opened his mouth and bit down, chewing it and swallowing it down....

    Saj gave him a pleased smile. He then handed another piece of meat to Xie He, watching him as he ate. Each time, he purposely told Xie He what the meat was and just how precious they were. He told him how expensive they were and how much particr attention went into cooking them.

    When the majority of the food on the tray was eaten, and Saj saw that Xie He really was full, he took the tray away.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, aren¡¯t you going to throw up?_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿Isn¡¯t it too fake if you eat so much, ah....

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;Baby, actually, an elf¡¯s body is not too different from that of a human. It can ingest meat. It¡¯s just that I hadn¡¯t been mentally prepared to get through it the first time. It¡¯s enough to vomit once. After eating a few more times, it¡¯s natural to get ustomed to it.&#k3011;

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºFor the sake of my adorable young female elf, I can get over the mental obstacles. I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿No, I¡¯m not worried in the least....

    When Saj came back, he held in his hand an exquisite silver box. He ced the box on the ground and then pulled Xie He into his arms. He rubbed the other¡¯s ears and chuckled in his baritone voice, ¡°Look at the present I got for you. You¡¯ll definitely look gorgeous with it on.¡±

    As he said it, he opened the box. Inside was an emerald essory.

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed. He had seen that object at the auction. When he thought about its use, that beautiful essory, in his eyes, became an extremely terrifying torture device. He couldn¡¯t help but begin to tremble.

    He watched as Saj took out an earring-like object iid with emeralds. Finally, he could not bear it any longer and began to struggle, trying to get out of Saj¡¯s arms. He then went to hide in a corner of the cage. His eyes were stuck on Saj. He looked like he wanted to maul Saj to death.

    Saj smiled, looking at Xie He calmly. Truly disobedient. He can only actpliant for a short while.... Saj¡¯s mouthed words silently.

    A whileter, his subordinates carried a cage over. The silver-haired, adolescent female elf cowered inside like a little animal, as if she could feel that something terrifying would soon ur.

    The cage slowly approached. The moment Xie He could see Amakiir, Amakiir could also make out Xie He. She couldn¡¯t help but reveal an expression of delighted surprise. She shouted, ¡°Your Excellency Gn!¡±

    But very soon, she realized that Xie He¡¯s situation was likely as bad as her own. Her expression turned into one of sorrow. Xie He had also been captured....

    Saj¡¯s subordinate hung the cage on one of the tree¡¯s branches. That cage hung above Xie He¡¯s. From there, one could see everything that happened below.

    Xie He bit his lips so hard that it nearly bled. He said with a hoarse voice, ¡°I already fulfilled your request. Why haven¡¯t you let her go?¡±

    Saj quirked his lips up and said dully, ¡°I have also already fulfilled my promise. I prevented her from falling into the vicious hands of those humans. I didn¡¯t promise to let her go. I wasted two hundred million on her. Right now, she¡¯s worth more than you. Why should I let her go?¡±

    Anger shed in Xie He¡¯s eyes, ¡°You despicable person.¡±

    Saj smiled carefreely, ¡°Thank you for thepliment. Now,e here.¡±

    Xie He did not move.

    Saj thus stood up and shook his head, a smile painting his lips. ¡°Really disobedient. Right now, I regret buying her for you a bit. I should just sell her. That way, I can minimize the loss.¡±

    When Xie He heard the meaning in his words, he quivered. He looked at the other in disbelief.

    He watched as Saj almost left and finally gnashed his teeth and spat out, ¡°No...I...will listen.¡±

    Saj looked at him meaningfully, ¡°Really?¡±

    Xie He was rigid. He looked like he was ready to meet with death and nodded.

    Saj gave Xie He a profound look, a smile on his lips. He pulled the silver box back out.

    Xie He lied on the floor, fingers digging into the ground. Because he used too much force, his fingertips became bloodied.... His expression warped and his face paled from the pain but he didn¡¯t dare move. He only did his best to endure.

    When Saj finally took his hands back, Xie He felt like a fish dying on the short. He had broken out into a cold sweat from the pain. Now, he curled his body up helplessly.

    Amakiir had watched the entire proceedings from above. The moment Saj had begun, she had cried. But when she saw how His Excellency Gn had borne it, not letting out a sound, she didn¡¯t dare to make any more noises. She was afraid that it would only serve to add to His Excellency Gn¡¯s pain. Therefore, she covered her mouth. However, the tears fell down her cheeks uncontrobly, dripping onto the ground....

    His Excellency Gn was enduring this pain and suffering for her sake. His Excellency Gn had never changed. He had indeed been forced.

    She suddenly regretted running away. If it wasn¡¯t for her, His Excellency Gn wouldn¡¯t have needed to agree to this demon¡¯s demands. But she also felt conflicted. If she hadn¡¯t seen this all, she would never have known the truth. She wouldn¡¯t have known how much His Excellency Gn had endured for their sake unbeknownst to them all. He faced that horrifying fiend all on his own and also bore the race¡¯s misunderstanding.

    Saj looked at his work with satisfaction. Now that the beautiful elf wore an exquisite essory, that little bit of decor made him even more dazzling, making one unable to look away all the more. It made people want to possess him even more..

    He bent down and kissed Xie He, stroking the silver cor that had emeralds embedded within. Love and desire intertwined in his eyes. He wanted him again.

    Xie He looked up, eyes covered in ayer of mist. He met eyes with Amakiir and revealed a terribly anguished expression. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t look....¡±

    Amakiir covered her mouth, shaking her head forcefully. Everything before her eyes were like fierce attacks against her psyche. She had never seen such a thing before, never anything so terrifying or tragic...her king....

    She could even imagine that if it wasn¡¯t for His Excellency Gn having given himself up to this demon to stop her from being sold, these terrifying happenings would have happened to her. He was enduring this on her behalf.

    Amakiir sobbed silently. She slowly turned around. She didn¡¯t watch, she didn¡¯t listen. She shut her eyes and covered her ears.

    If His Excellency Gn did not wish for her to see this, she would pretend she could not see it.

    She would pretend to be oblivious....

    ............................................................

    The next morning, the sunlight shone warm against Xie He¡¯s skin. He slowly woke up.

    Actually, since 444 had blocked 60% of the pain, the proceedings yesterday hadn¡¯t hurt all that much. Furthermore, the dark energy Saj had left behind healed his body. After one night, that tiny wound had healed fully.

    He touched his own ear. There was an emerald earring attached now. There were also those things attached to his body. When they moved, they emitted a tinkling sound. Even he nearly couldn¡¯t hold himself back when this beautiful body was adorned with essories. Ai...he really wanted to look in a mirror.

    Saj really had good taste.

    Xie He moved slightly and heard a quiet female voice call him from above, ¡°Your Excellency Gn....¡±

    Amakiir looked at Xie He with reddened eyes. She didn¡¯t sleep all night. The demon had only left veryte into the night. She had sat up here watching powerlessly, watching as His Excellency was tormented into unconsciousness by that fiend....

    She had watched as his body was cruelly treated.

    ¡°Your Excellency Gn...wuwuwu...¡± Amakiir couldn¡¯t get any words out. She could only cry, non-stop. She really wanted to hold her tears back but she couldn¡¯t.

    Xie He crawled up from the ground, cutting a sorry figure. He shut his eyes, exhausted, covering up the pain and humiliation. He then looked up at Amakiir and gave her aforting gaze. He slowly said, ¡°Do not be afraid. I will think of a way to save you.¡±

    Amakiir sobbed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. You should escape....¡±

    Xie He chuckled. He looked at Amakiir gently, ¡°My mission is to protect you all, have you forgotten? Don¡¯t think about it too hard. I am fine.¡±

    Amakiir didn¡¯t believe these words at all. She still wanted to say something but Saj already arrived soon afterwards. She didn¡¯t dare speak.

    Saj presented a full tray of fine foods to Xie He again. As for Amakiir...he casually flicked his hand, causing several fruits to fall. He then couldn¡¯t be bothered to give her another nce.

    Xie He did not resist this time, as if he had lost all intentions to fight back. He slowly walked over to Saj, bringing with him a tinkling sound as he walked. He then grabbed the meat and began to eat.

    Saj was very pleased with Xie He¡¯s behaviour. He watched as the other ate while twirling the thin chain attached to Xie He¡¯s body with his finger, tugging at it softly. Pain appeared on Xie He¡¯s face but he held it back, not making a sound. He forced himself to keep eating until he could no longer eat.

    Saj hugged Xie He, touching the other¡¯s ears. The elf was now wearing earrings. A single tug caused the elf to tremble. It was many times more sensitive than before. This beautiful body had always brought him a delightful surprise time and time again.

    He whispered in Xie He¡¯s ear, ¡°Do you like it? I think it suits you very well.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face paled.

    Saj couldn¡¯t help butugh. He held Xie He and said with a smile, ¡°I really like it.¡±

    ........................................................................

    From then on, Xie He acted verypliant and obedient. No matter what Saj brought him, he ate it. He would also cooperate out of his own will when Saj ¡®enjoyed¡¯ his body, as if he had lost all will in resisting.

    Meanwhile, Saj treated him very well.

    Some time passed in this manner. Saj loosened the watch over Xie He. Sometimes, he would leave the cage unlocked when he left, as if he wasn¡¯t afraid that Xie He would escape.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAi, what a beautiful life. I¡¯m a bit reluctant to ruin it.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBut it¡¯s about time I act a bit stubborn. I can¡¯t neglect either my sex life or the Favourability Value.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Today, when Xie He woke up, he noticed that Saj had already left. The cage was left unlocked. He had already gotten a good idea of Saj¡¯s patterns. In the daytime, he was probably still ying the City Lord. At night, he woulde back to see Xie He.

    Xie He forcefully pulled off the earrings and other essories off himself, throwing the bloodied jewelled essories onto the ground. He then walked out of the golden bird cage and climbed the tree, bringing Amakiir down.

    Amakiir looked at Xie He¡¯s body, eyes reddening. She felt at a loss for what to do. She herself only wore oneyer of clothes so she couldn¡¯t lend anything to him.

    Xie He, however, acted very calmly. The long-term humiliation had raised his tolerance. Right now, escape was most important. Moreover, Amakiir...had already seen everything that was to be seen. Right now, what would be the point in hiding anything?

    He said in a low voice, ¡°We can leave from the back.¡±

    They secretly headed to the back. After some time, they saw patrolling personnel. The workers had already received the City Lord¡¯s orders to never enter the central garden. Therefore, they only patrolled its perimeters. Because things had been too peaceful, they were not very vignt.

    Xie He knocked out one of the guards and donned the guard¡¯s clothes. He then took Amakiir out to escape.

    Because the guards of the City Lord¡¯s mansion were just ordinary human warriors, with Xie He lurking in the shadows and Amakiir¡¯s light magic, the two of them were able to escape sessfully.

    Seeing that they were about to leave the city, Xie He said to Amakiir, ¡°You leave first. I will follow after.¡±

    Amakiir looked at Xie He, not understanding him. She said, ¡°Why?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s gaze sharpened. He had a bad premonition. Everything had gone too smoothly, so smoothly that it seemed unreal. What that demon loved the most was toying with others¡¯ hearts. This was probably a trap.

    If the two of them were together, no one would be able to escape. But as long as one person escaped, there would always be hope.

    Saj only wanted him.

    But Xie He could not tell Amakiir that. He smiled at her gently, ¡°I suddenly remembered something. You go first. I¡¯ll follow soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Amakiir really trusted Xie He and did not doubt him at all. She was just reluctant to part with him.

    Xie He¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Go quickly.¡±

    Only then did Amakiir not dare to tarry. She left the city speedily.

    Xie He stared at Amakiir¡¯s departing back. He didn¡¯t leave the city. Instead, he turned back, shuttling through cramped alleys. The alleys here wereplicated and there were many people around. It was very difficult to find someone.

    Xie He found an abandoned house to rest for a night. When he was certain that Amakiir must have already gone far away, he headed towards the city gates the next day.

    However, as soon as Xie He exited the city gates, he caught sight of Saj d in ck robes. He was standing there waiting for him and beaming at him.

    Xie He felt his heart sink. Indeed, everything had all been a trap.

    Saj reached out a hand, standing far away from him, his pale palm facing upwards. ¡°Come here, my elf.¡±

    Xie He took a step back, a ridiculing smile on his face. At the very least, Amakiir had escaped.... He said, ¡°I don¡¯t belong to you. I am free.¡±

    Saj looked at him. Truly pigheaded...but that¡¯s what made him so attractive.

    Why don¡¯t you continue pretending? Is it so frightening to drown yourself in pleasure? As long as you are willing to obey me, I can grant your any wish.

    He strolled over to Xie He. With every step he took, the air became even more oppressive. Xie He had to do his best so as to not fall to his knees. He stared at Saj with bright, stubborn emerald eyes.

    Saj grabbed Xie He by the neck, pulling him over to him. He breathed into his ear, ¡°You cannot escape.¡±

    Xie He said coldly, ¡°So what? You can rot my body but never my heart.¡±

    Saj¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    He seized Xie He and took him back to the City Lord¡¯s residence.

    Saj threw Xie He back into the cage. His gaze fell on the pile of bloodied essories on the ground. For the first time, his dark eyes that always looked down on the world with ridicule had anger in them.

    This was the first time he had longed for something and had used up so much patience like this.... But the elf went against him time and time again. He even dared to y such a trick on him.

    He wanted to leave him...how could that be allowed?

    ¡¾Ding, the target Saj¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 80.¡¿

    A cold smile yed out on Saj¡¯s lips. He looked down at Xie He and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so determined, then you should pay more on behalf of your race. I really look forward to just how far you¡¯ll go....¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I believe that you will certainlye to my side out of your own free will one day.¡±

    He lifted his hand up and a scene yed out in midair.

    Amakiir had already left the city and reconvened with the Elves, having followed the marks they had left behind. What made her delightedly surprised was that Thamior, with whom they had lost touch, had returned. He proved Xie He¡¯s innocence to Elder Mileya, and exined that it was Joshua who had released the darkness and plotted against them. Xie He had never betrayed them.

    Mileya did not believe him, because there was no way to exin the dark energy in Xie He¡¯s body. However, Amakiir had been able to give them an exnation. She told the Elves that Xie He had endured torment and humiliation for the sake of their race. He was not willing for any of this to happen. It was possible that he had already been enduring this silently for a long time. It was just that he had never told anyone, because nobody would believe him.

    Xie He had never Fallen voluntarily!

    Because of Thamior and Amakiir¡¯s words, the others finally believed in Xie He. They had found out the truth. Since Xie He had never betrayed them, they could not give up on him!

    Amakiir had waited for a whole night, but Xie He did note. She was afraid that Xie He had been captured and realized that Xie He must have sacrificed himself again for her sake.

    Therefore, the elves discusseding back to save Xie He. The goal was the City Lord¡¯s residence!

    When Xie He saw this, he felt anxious. He could not stop it!

    Saj waved his hand, causing the image to disappear. He held Xie He and chuckled in his deep voice, ¡°Such stupid, loyal elves. Are you happy? They didn¡¯t choose to abandon you.¡±

    Eve:...Let¡¯s take a guess what the ¡®chains¡¯ on his body are. Where else can you pierce.... ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)

    sere: oof.... Yikes. Also this level of ckmail is inSANE YIKES.

 Chapter 138 - Joshua, the Gold-Medal Marketing Team Member

    <h4>Chapter 138 - Joshua, the Gold-Medal Marketing Team Member</h4>

    Tranted by eve

    Edited by Serefina

    9. Joshua, the Gold-Medal Marketing Team Member

    Xie He was once again shut inside the bird cage. But this time, Saj did not make him put the essories back on. He even gave him some clothes. It looked as if he had no interest in putting his hands on Xie He for now. He only waited on him by providing him food and drink. He didn¡¯t even take a single step into the cage.

    Xie He felt very anxious, but he had no way to contact his fellow nsmen. Every day, he drowned in anxiety.

    A few nightster, a voice suddenly called out to Xie He.

    Xie He opened his eyes and saw Thamior calling for him from outside the cage. The handsome, brown-haired elf looked at him with concern. At this moment, it was as if they had returned to the past. This familiarity made him nostalgic...it felt like everything had urred a lifetime ago.

    Xie He stared at Thamior in a daze. Soon after, his gaze changed and he shouted, ¡°Quickly escape. It¡¯s a trap.¡±

    Thamior tried to break the lock with his sword. His eyes were resolute. He said, ¡°We will not abandon you, Your Excellency Gn.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes reddened.

    These were hispanions, his nsmen. They didn¡¯t know just how dangerous this was.... But in this world, there were often times where even if you knew that a path would only lead to a dead end, even if you knew that the pit before you is bottomless, you still couldn¡¯t bring yourself to retreat.

    Because what they valued more than personal interest and even life itself was camaraderie, the bonds they made. They would not let go of them.

    Therades he loved dearly loved him the same.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes lost focus for a moment. Soon, it looked as if he had made a decision and he shed a smile of relief.

    They would rather die than abandon him. And he was willing to give up everything for them.

    They were, by nature, elves that loved life with a passion. They would nevermit suicide. Suicide was an action that meant one was giving up faith. It was the symbol of corruption and self-indulgence. Even after death, they would not be able to return to nature or the forest, nor could they enter the cycle of reincarnation. It was the cruellest punishment for them...but at this moment, Xie He wanted to die.

    If he died, his nsmen would not need to risk their lives to save him.

    Xie He walked over to Thamior and reached out to press down on his arm. He smiled through the cage and said with a soft voice, ¡°Go, ba. Don¡¯t turn back and don¡¯t try to save me again.¡±

    Thamior stared at Xie He, obviously unwilling to give up.

    Xie He shook his head slightly, ¡°Go. Otherwise, I will kill myself right now. Do you want me to have nowhere to return after death?¡± As he said this, a weak light emitted from his skin. Faint starlight seemed to circle around him.

    Thamior¡¯s expression changed abruptly. His eyes turned red. ¡°No. Don¡¯t do that. We can save you.¡±

    ¡°Go, or else I will die here before you,¡± Xie He stressed.

    Thamior¡¯s eyes were full of despair and reluctance. In the end he said, ¡°Stop! I¡¯ll leave!¡±

    ¡¾Ding, Thamior¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    Xie He finally smiled. He gave the elf a yearning gaze full of deep love, but he didn¡¯t stop his actions. His long, pale blond hair looked like it was covered in ayer of starlight. Each strand rose, flowing separately in midair. He wanted to see Thamior leavepletely.

    Thamior didn¡¯t dare tarry. He turned and left!

    At this moment, a fierce wind arose. Thamior was knocked to the ground. ck fog gathered and then slowly dispersed, revealing elves scattered along the ground. An intense pressure forced them down onto their knees.

    Saj¡¯s furious roar echoed in the night sky. ¡°If you dare kill yourself, I will kill them all, sending them off with you!¡±

    Xie He¡¯s actions paused. Despair emerged in his eyes. He had been a step too slow.

    Saj walked out from the darkness. His handsome, cold face had on a dark and cold expression Xie He had never seen before. It looked as if there was dense fog rolling within his pitch-ck eyes. Xie He dared to attempt suicide. For the sake of the elves, he actually dared to attempt suicide!

    No matter how much torment or humiliation he suffered, no matter how the darkness corroded his body, no matter how his nsmen misunderstood him¡ªeven as he was auctioned off as a ve...even as he had suffered immeasurable pain, he had never contemted suicide. But now, he had chosen to give up.

    When he thought of this beautiful elf dying, Saj could not control the rage in his heart...as well as an unprecedented fear.

    This elf would rather choose death than to ept Saj¡¯s control. He was not willing to be his believer.

    Saj walked over to Xie He and lifted up the other¡¯s chin. His voice was icy and dark. ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to die for them, then you must be willing to live for them.¡±

    ¡°Serve me. Otherwise...elves will never again walk this. I will kill off every single one, burn down all the forests, and let your racepletely disappear from this world.¡±

    There was a faint angry smile hanging off of Saj¡¯s lips, ¡°No elf will ever be born again.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face turned deathly pale. His lips trembled, ¡°No&#k2026;.¡±

    Saj bent down and picked Xie He up. The sleeves of his ck robes draped over Xie He¡¯s body and he whispered, lips pasted to Xie He¡¯s ears, ¡°You should rejoice that I like you so much. As long as you listen to me, I can spare them. If I didn¡¯t like you, I would have already massacred them. Why would I need to leave them?¡±

    ¡°My beautiful Elf King, it¡¯s time for you to fulfill your duty. Protect your people. Isn¡¯t this what you¡¯ve always done?¡±

    Saj¡¯s Dark Knights suddenly appeared. They seized the elves, shackling them all up. They were all thrown into the dungeons.

    Xie He could make out Amakiir, Thamior, Mileya and countless other familiar faces. These were the people he loved most. But because they tried to save them, they had fallen into the hands of this demon. Xie He¡¯s voice was full of anguish, ¡°You should not havee....¡±

    Thamior shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to that fiend! Don¡¯t worry about us!¡±

    Amakiir also cried out, ¡°Your Excellency Gn, you don¡¯t have to do so much for us....¡±

    Mileya stared at Xie He quietly. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, there was no longer disappointment or criticism in her eyes. There was only gentle encouragement and care.

    The elves all jeered and cursed Saj and the Fallen Dark Ones angrily. They all told Xie He not to worry about them, to not serve this demon....

    Xie He felt his eyes heat up. He whipped his head to the side, face sticking against Saj¡¯s chest. He implored quietly, ¡°Take me outside, please?¡±

    Saj smiled ndly. ¡°Why not stay a while longer? After all, you haven¡¯t seen them in so long, you must miss them.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s shoulders began to shake.

    Saj narrowed his eyes and took Xie He out. He ced him on the ground and his deep voice sounded, ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xie He shut his eyes and then walked into that cage.

    Saj gazed at Xie He and then slowly spat out, ¡°And then?¡±

    Humiliation and pain flitted through Xie He¡¯s eyes. He slowly peeled off his own clothes and then knelt in front of Saj. With a hoarse voice, he pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t let them see me, please?¡±

    Saj¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. For the first time, a restless feeling emerged in his heart. It was useless. It waspletely useless. He could only force the other, threaten him....This elf would never submit to him willingly.

    He would not be tempted. He didn¡¯t fear power. He wasn¡¯t afraid of torment.... He was invulnerable.

    But Saj couldn¡¯t let go. This was the first time he wanted to possess something like this. No number of believers would triumph over this one elf in terms of importance..

    He was originally just a toy to pass the time with. This was just a game of temptation.... Yet in the end, it was Saj¡¯s heart that had been hooked. He had sunk deeper, step by step.

    Xie He saw that Saj did not reply and the sorrow in his eyes grew. He grabbed the things he had thrown onto the ground before. With an unprecedented determination, he slowly put the cor around his neck and then put each essory back on.

    He threw away his pride and chose to be this demon¡¯s subordinate.

    Xie He¡¯s beautiful eyes glistened. He once again begged Saj, ¡°I will listen. From now on, I will worship you and obey you. I only have one request...don¡¯t let them see me. I beg of you...Your Benevolent Excellency....¡±

    Saj suddenly bent down, slender fingers caressing Xie He¡¯s neck. His slightly cold fingertips caused Xie He to shudder.

    ¡°From now on, you belong to me only. All of your happiness, pain, your life and your death¡ªall of it is within my control. Remember...¡± Saj¡¯s voice carried an unquestionable tone, ¡°You are mine.¡±

    His thumb pressed down on Xie He¡¯s chin and he kissed him.

    My elf, since you¡¯re not willing to Fall, then serve me. It¡¯s my loss, but so what? You are still mine. The result is the same.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Saj¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 85.¡¿

    ........................................................................

    From that day on, the golden birdcage was never locked again. However, Xie He never left. He was like apletely tamed pet. Even though he was not trapped nor bound, he would not leave on his own. He would not go against his master¡¯s wishes.

    He did not resist eating meat or rebel against Saj in any way. He emptied his mind and thought of himself as just an extension of that fiend. He relied on him, pleased him and loved him.... Like this, he wouldn¡¯t be in so much pain. Like this...he could persevere on.

    He felt that he already couldn¡¯t recognize himself anymore. This wanton, lowly, vile being...he had changedpletely.

    Saj doted on Xie He immensely. Every day, he would bring him all sorts of rare delicacies. He would acquire all sorts ofvish, priceless toys for him to use. There were only the two of them in this flower garden, as if it was their secret garden. Here, they could indulge themselves and act depraved as much as they liked. They didn¡¯t have to care about outsiders.

    Xie He never again saw the other elves nor any other person, for that matter. It was good like this. He didn¡¯t care about how repulsive he appeared, but he didn¡¯t want his nsmen to me themselves or suffer because of it.

    Actually, he didn¡¯t think much of anything now. He just followed his instincts. It was less painful like this.

    In the beginning, he thought that meat was disgusting. In the beginning, he had thought that the stuff Saj brought were used to punish him. But it wasn¡¯t that difficult to bear....

    One time, after doing it, Saj held Xie He in his arms and raked his fingers through Xie He¡¯s hair. He gentlybed through the soft, golden hair. All of this made him feel obsessed. Just by having this elf, he felt as if he had the whole world.

    Xie He curled up, sitting atop of Saj¡¯s knee. His bare back was littered with marks.

    Saj used his thumb to caress Xie He¡¯s cheek. He then slowly shifted his fingers to the elf¡¯s ear, gently tugging at the earring. He then nted a brief kiss on Xie He¡¯s lips before deepening it. In the end, their lips and tongues became deeply intertwined.

    Xie He raised his neck a bit. That pale, slender neck was beautiful, like that of a swan. His blond hair swayed like waves....He was more beautiful than imaginable.

    Saj¡¯s eyes darkened further...he really couldn¡¯t get enough.

    At this moment, his ears twitched, as if hearing something. He didn¡¯t continue with Xie He and instead let go of him.

    Xie He didn¡¯t seem to understand. He peered at Saj with puzzled eyes, arms wrapping around the other¡¯s waist.

    Saj sighed helplessly. He kissed the corner of the other¡¯s lips and then chuckled, ¡°I¡¯lle back and satisfy you in a bit.¡±

    After saying that, he left.

    Xie He watched Saj leave. He then cast his eyes down and let out a quiet sigh in pleasure.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºRecently, I¡¯ve been feeling really damn good. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºIt¡¯s good as long as Host dada is happy. O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿He was also really happy, ai. Everyday, he got to go out, to shop and gossip. He had nearly enjoyed himself so much that he nearly forgot about the mission. Indeed, as long as Host dada was happy, 444 would be happy.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIf we could continue on like this indefinitely, I would feel rather reluctant to continue with the mission...sigh.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThen will you continue to y? (¡Ñv¡Ñ)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, do you remember the information you told me?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI remember! The new pope is Joshua! ( ¡Ño ¡Ñ)¡¿Because this matter was still quite important, he had adhered to Host dada¡¯s request and paid attention to the happenings of the outside world. Therefore, when the old pope died and Joshua became the new pope, he told Host dada.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe story has begun. ?? ¡¿

    After saying this, Xie He did not move again. He shut his eyes and fell asleep. After such a long time, the battle between the dark and light had be very fierce. The mes of war spread everywhere outside. When he thought that he would soon be unable to feel good like this, unbridled, he felt a bit regretful.

    .............................................................................................

    When night came, for the first time, Saj did not return.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, what¡¯s the situation outside.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºToday, the Wu Country of the West fought with the three allied countries under the jurisdiction of the Eastern Church. Dahl City¡¯s position is crucial. Moreover, they¡¯ve dispatched quite the military force. This battle is very important. Recently, the Light Church¡¯s influence has expanded rapidly. They have already recaptured quite a number of fallen cities. Saj had taken a disguise and was personally leading the troops. He probably wants to catch the other side off guard.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºGot it. This time, the Church has brought out their hard-earned capital. I seems that I will be seeing an old friend tonight.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºAh?¡¿

    At midnight, white moonlight shone down on the verdant and lush, fairnd-like garden. A silhouette d in white robes slowly walked over.

    Here, Saj had set up a darkness barrier. However, this person was still able to leisurely walk in. He slowly walked to the golden birdcage and gazed at the blond elf inside.

    The elf didn¡¯t have any clothes on. His wless, beautiful body was on full disy. He had once seen this perfect body and had since then longed for it. However, he had left for the sake of his faith.

    After so much time, he once againid eyes on that beautiful elf. That extremely handsome face was still cold but his body was now more erotic. The elf¡¯s eyes were shut as he slumbered, eyebrows slightly furrowed. He stretched out his limbs and then curled up again on the ground, changing positions as if ufortable. This caused the jewels hanging from his body to sway gently as they revealed themselves.

    The beautiful emeralds suited the elf, making it difficult to take one¡¯s eyes off him.

    The noble Elf King had fallen to be the world¡¯s most seductive beauty.

    The white robed person lifted both hands and took off his hood, revealing a handsome face. It was Joshua.

    He gazed at the beautiful elf. So it turns out this was the treasure Saj so carefully hid away. He didn¡¯t know why, but when he found out that the treasure was Gnodel, he wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised.

    As if it was only logical.

    Because even Joshua yearned for him, didn¡¯t he? Distance did not lessen his yearning. Instead, he wanted to take the other for his own even more now that they met again.

    And the current him did not need to ept apromise anymore. He hade here to steal him away.

    ¡¾Ding, Joshua¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 85.¡¿

    Joshua walked silently and entered the cage. He bent down and took Xie He into his arms.

    Xie He felt movement. He murmured a bit and then reached out to wrap his arms around Joshua¡¯s neck. He slowly opened his eyes. His blond eyshes fluttered open like tiny fans, revealing emerald eyes. Because he had just woken up, there was ayer of haze over his eyes. But very soon, he came to himself. When he saw who was holding him, shock appeared in his eyes. ¡°You¡ª¡±

    Joshua¡¯s handsome face shed a gentle, pure smile. His dark blue eyes peered at Xie He. ¡°Your honourable Excellency Gn, you¡¯ve already submitted and fallen to the darkness, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s body shook. Joshua¡¯s words made him unable to deceive himself. He was once again pulled back into the cruel reality.

    What right did this person have to question him?! He was the human traitor that had fallen to the darkness and conspired with it!

    ¡°Let go of me.¡± Xie He looked at him with ice in his eyes. He could not forget about this despicable human¡¯s betrayal.

    Joshuaughed. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you an elf that fervently loves nature and the light? It can¡¯t be that you¡¯d rather submit to the darkness and drown yourself in pleasure than walk underneath the light? I came to save you.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Moreover, you don¡¯t represent the Light.¡±

    Joshua said, ¡°No, I do.¡±

    As his words were uttered, a soft white halo enveloped his body. The light did not seem to be created by magic, but rather seemed toe from his body. This was...the light of faith.

    Xie He stared at him in disbelief. This...was the light that only the gods could possess. Although the light was very weak, it meant that this human already possessed the qualifications to be a god. He had received the faith and worship of the people. Endless faith pushed him up towards godhood!

    ¡°How could this be...this is impossible...¡± Xie He muttered to himself. This had turned his world upside down.

    Why was an evildoer like him recognized by the Light? He could even be the new God of Light.

    Joshua¡¯s gaze was still sincere, a look of mercy for the people in his eyes just like there had been at the start. He smiled and said to Xie He, ¡°I once told you that it would only be when the Darkness descends that people would understand how to treasure the Light. Only when on the verge of life and death are they willing to offer their faith without hesitation. They can do anything when begging for asylum.¡±

    ¡°And I am the only person who can grant that to them, the only one who can protect them. So they believe in me as if I were a God.¡±

    ¡°In this age of Darkness, people are willing to worship the Light, because only fear can make them understand how to respect the gods.¡±

    ¡°Darkness and Light are two sides of the same coin.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s faith had taken a hit. He wasn¡¯t willing to ept such a fact. It couldn¡¯t be that this kind of person could be a god, right? What did this make his faith? It couldn¡¯t be that what he worshipped before was also something like this?

    He let out a quiet, bitter voice. ¡°Then what about the God of Light? Where is he? Why doesn¡¯t he stop you...?¡±

    Why didn¡¯t his god appear?

    Joshua looked at Xie He tenderly. ¡°Since a long time ago, all the other gods have disappeared. After the War of the Gods, aside from the sleeping God of Darkness, all the other gods vanished.... Without the darkness, without war and fear, theycked faith and support. All of them disappeared in time.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s fine. Because right now, a new god is about to be born.¡±

    Joshua lowered his head, gently kissing Xie He on the forehead. He said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll take you away from here. No need to suspect me. I came here for the sake of resealing the Darkness.¡±

    The person Saj loves¡ªof course he wille for you.

    Xie He shook his head, ¡°No, I can¡¯t leave with you....¡± His people were still in Saj¡¯s hands.

    Joshua raised an eyebrow, gazing at Xie He with his deep blue eyes.

    Xie He stared back. He was about to save something when a wave of drowsiness hit. He slowly shut his eyes, both hands falling to the sides.

    Eve: Oh ho. Also I can just imagine XH reying footage captured from this world and admiring his own body.

    sere: damn did i mention how much of an ass joshua is because i hate this man too. Also he doesn¡¯t get ML-type protection so i hate him more wtf what a greedy and self-centered bastard

 Chapter 139 - Godâ€™s Doting Love

    <h4>Chapter 139 - God¡¯s Doting Love</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    10. God¡¯s Doting Love

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, where are we?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºInside of the Church¡¯s Pce. ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt looks like our new pope is well prepared. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º£¿¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI mean this from the bottom of my heart¡ªI quite admire Joshua. He has the unwavering, callous, merciless and determined spirit of a leader. Even if there are no gods in this world anymore, he gradually turned himself into one. Moreover, he was rather skilled in employing the tactic of abandoning one¡¯s benefactor after achieving one¡¯s goals. As soon as his goal had been achieved, he wanted to get rid of Saj-Saj¡ªthis dangerous and uncontroble factor¡ªagain, for the sake of his self-interest and his regime. Unfortunately...Saj-Saj is not someone who will be easy to get rid of. He must have already been on guard against Joshua. It¡¯s just that he probably never thought that Joshua would take a different approach and act against me.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õSo it¡¯s like that?! Then isn¡¯t Saj in danger?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHe¡¯s fine. Saj-Saj isn¡¯t someone who¡¯s easy to deal with. I¡¯ll just let him feel a sense of crisis so as to change things up a bit with regards to our monotonous love life.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAfter all, it is when love is like great, billowing waves, that it is profound. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿I just think that you don¡¯t want to waste any time. Actually, a love like an endless, thin stream is also pretty profound....

    Xie He pulled the nkets off himself and got up from the bed. He then pushed the door open and walked out.

    Outside, there was a beautiful garden. Xie He walked through theplex corridors for a while but couldn¡¯t find a way out. A long timeter, he finally encountered a Church servant who was sweeping the floors. He asked them fretfully, ¡°May I ask how I might leave this ce?¡±

    That servant looked at Xie He. The servant already knew who Xie He was. He didn¡¯t reply to Xie He¡¯s question and only said deferentially, ¡°Please follow me.¡±

    Xie He had no other choice. He could only follow after the servant. However, after walking for a while, he realized that something was off. This wasn¡¯t the way out. Instead, the servant was leading him to another expansive pce.

    The servant said to Xie He, ¡°Please wait here for a moment. I will go and speak to His Holiness the Pope. Only he can make decisions on youring and going.¡±

    Xie He hesitated for a while, not moving. So this was the Church? He had always wanted to tell the Pope about Joshua¡¯s actions. Right now was a good opportunity. It wouldn¡¯t be good to just leave like this.

    But...why did Joshua bring him to the Church? It couldn¡¯t be that he wasn¡¯t afraid of Xie He exposing him?

    When he thought that he was about to meet the Pope, Xie He began to feel nervous.

    Xie He stood in ce for a while. A short momentter, he saw a man d in the Pope¡¯s apparel slowly walk out. He had on the papal tiara and held a jewelled sceptre in his hand. He was handsome, with blond hair and blue eyes.

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed. Why was Joshua dressed in the Pope¡¯s attire?

    When Joshua saw Xie He, he shed him a gentle smile. He said, ¡°You wanted to see me?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were fixed onto him. ¡°What is this? Where is His Holiness the Pope?¡±

    Grief and reminiscence emerged in Joshua¡¯s eyes. Slowly, he said, ¡°You are speaking of His Holiness Philip? He passed away two months ago.¡±

    Xie He turned pale with fright. His voice went up a key, ¡°What?¡±

    The Pope had died and Joshua had clearly been instated as the new pope. This made Xie He fall into despair. Where was his light and hope? Where was his sanctuary supposed to be in this world?

    In Xie He¡¯s despondency, Joshua walked over to him. Joshua looked at him with a gentle gaze, and his voice was clear and melodious. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. He left very peacefully. He has already returned to the embrace of Nature and the Light.¡±

    Xie He came back to himself slowly. He stared at this seemingly extremely benevolent young man, who wore a warm smile on his face, in front of him. There was apletely unfamiliar expression in the other¡¯s eyes. In the past, Xie He had seen just how cruel and despicable this person could be. The other¡¯s hypocritical shell made him want to vomit.... Xie He red at him with indignation and grief. ¡°You killed him, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    This contemptible Holy Son could even betray the Light. What couldn¡¯t he do?

    When Joshua heard this, he sighed and showed a sad expression. ¡°Although I¡¯ve already exined it to you so many times, you¡¯re still prejudiced towards me? I¡¯ve told you before, everything I¡¯ve done has been for the sake of spreading the Light, to make people believe in the Light. I deeply revered His Holiness Philip. He died of old age. He already didn¡¯t have long to live. It was the merciless passage of time that had taken him away.... I had no need to kill him, because this position had been mine to begin with.¡±

    Xie He still didn¡¯t believe him. He cast an icy re at Joshua. ¡°If he knew of your actions, this position would not be yours.¡±

    Joshua smiled slightly. ¡°But he¡¯ll never know, will he?¡±

    Xie He was speechless. Yes, Xie He knew of Joshua¡¯s actions, but because he had been corroded by Darkness, how could he get the trust of the Church or Humankind? The feeling of knowing the truth but being unable to do anything about it made him despair....

    Did he have to give up?

    Joshua smiled while grabbing hold of Xie He¡¯s hand. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Xie He immediately began to struggle. He was not willing to associate with this scumbag! But Joshua¡¯s grip was extremely tight. He had used light energy to subdue him. Xie He could only allow himself to be dragged by Joshua.

    Joshua gave Xie He hooded robes to wear. He said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t run away recklessly now. This is the Church. You will be burned to death if anyone discovers that you¡¯re a dark elf who has been corroded by the Darkness.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s body grew rigid. He knew that he was being controlled by Joshua, so he gave up on struggling.

    Joshua brought Xie He onto a street. This was different from other human streets which were usually chaotic. The country in which the Church was situated in was the most peaceful and serene of all the countries. Here, one did not see signs of war or starvation. One did not see murder or robbery. It was like a paradise.

    When the people on the streets saw Joshua, they greeted him with absolute reverence, appearing very touched by him. They called him His Holiness the Pope. They believed that he was the Pope that was most in touch with the people. He had personally given alms to refugees and had personally led the knights into battle. In the name of Light and peace, he gave his all and put himself in danger.

    Joshua continued leading Xie He outwards until they reached the City Gates. Here, there were many tents erected. These were refugees who had escaped from other war-tornnds. They would not be chased away here. They could also get very good living conditions. They could eat their fill and be warm. Furthermore, they could find work and restart their lives.

    When they saw Joshua, they knelt down and thanked him respectfully. The power of their sincere faith made Joshua stronger.

    Xie He followed Joshua the whole time and took in everything. He could see the sincere gratitude and reverence the humans had for him. His feelings wereplicated.

    In the end, Joshua took Xie He back to the Church¡¯s Pce. He led Xie He by the hand to a spacious, tranquil hall. Here hung the portraits of every pope. As they walked onwards, they reached a dazzling shrine. Here, they worshipped the world¡¯s mightiest God of Light.

    Joshua stood before the image of the God of Light. He did not kneel. He only stood there, staring quietly at the image. He suddenly said, ¡°What kind of person do you think the God of Light is?¡±

    Xie He piously looked up at the immense image of the god. He couldn¡¯t help but kneel on the ground. This was their creator, the mightiest of the gods. He was their faith.

    His voice was deferential. ¡°The God of Light is the most benevolent and kind-hearted of beings. He is the most gant and fearless of knights. He loves all people and brings light and peace to the Continent. He led the gods to end the era of darkness and chaos. He is the King of the Gods, the saviour of the Continent¡¯s beings.¡±

    As Xie He spoke, tears suddenly streaked down Xie He¡¯s cheeks. His god had already disappeared so he could not save them or this world.

    Joshua chuckled. ¡°Benevolent, kind-hearted, heroic, fearless, loves all people....¡±

    Xie He red at him furiously. This person unexpectedly had no reverence when faced with the mighty God of Light.

    Joshua turned around and stood before Xie He. He reached out to grab hold of a lock of Xie He¡¯s blond hair. He smiled at him. ¡°The people outsidebel me the same.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed. A bad premonition sprung from his heart.

    Joshua¡¯s fingertips gently raised Xie He¡¯s chin. His gentle gaze fell on the other as he said, ¡°Have you ever thought that the God of Light, whom you say is worthy of reverence, is actually the same as me?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    The corner of Joshua¡¯s lips quirked up. ¡°The so-called Battle of the Gods was nothing but a battle for faith. History is written by the winner.... It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t expect that the end of the dark era would bring about their own demise.¡±

    ¡°If they knew this, they would probably have made a different choice.¡±

    Xie He croaked, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to believe such a cruel fact. He didn¡¯t want to believe that his faith in the Light was nothing but a joke.

    ¡°Why must you try and deceive yourself? Have you truly never doubted it before?¡± Joshua sighed quietly, ¡°The truth is dangling before your eyes. The reason I can be the new God of Light is because I¡¯m walking the same road to Godhood as they did. It¡¯s just that I won¡¯t make the same mistakes they did.¡±

    Grief shed through Xie He¡¯s eyes.

    Joshua pushed Xie He gently, pressing Xie He down onto the ground. They were right before the image of the God of Light.

    He gently caressed Xie He¡¯s cheeks, neck....His voice was low and soft, ¡°Gods are also people. The hearts of people are the mostplex things in existence. They change the most easily and are the greediest.... But you are different. You are the darling of God. He bestowed upon you kindness, beauty, light, determination, loyalty¡ªall of the most beautiful qualities in this world. He took the Light from within himself and created you with love and anticipation.¡±

    ¡°God likely does not like Humankind very much but he certainly must love you.

    ¡°Like how I love you.¡±

    Because you are God¡¯s treasure.

    My beautiful, graceful, unyielding and stubborn Elf King, you have the most perfect of appearances and hold no darkness in your heart. You are like the most dazzling light, drawing people to you like moths to a me. Even God cannot escape.

    ¡¾Ding, Joshua¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 90.¡¿

    There was doting love in Joshua¡¯s blue eyes. He reached out to touch the beautiful elf¡¯s ears, taking off the emerald earrings. With a light stroke, the wound healed. He slowly shifted both hands downwards and the cor came off Xie He¡¯s neck with a ¡®ka-cha¡¯. He then pulled open thepels of the other¡¯s clothes, caressing that beautiful body....

    There was confusion in Xie He¡¯s emerald eyes, as if he had forgotten to resist because of the overwhelming shock.

    He didn¡¯t want to believe such a thing. But...he could not refute this fact. Joshua being able to be the new God of Light proved it all to be true.

    A faint pain made Xie He curl up. Reason came back to him. Everything on his body had already been removed by Joshua and he was about to be possessed by the new God of Light. No...it shouldn¡¯t be like this!

    Xie He suddenly pushed Joshua away and stared at him with a guarded expression. He pursed his lips tightly into a straight line, not saying a word.

    Joshuaughed, taking back his hand, not nning on forcing Xie He. He said, ¡°Actually, it might have been easier on you if you didn¡¯t know the truth. That way, you wouldn¡¯t have to think at all. You would only have to devote your mind and body to the God of Light.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s voice was hoarse with pain hidden beneath. ¡°You are not my god.¡±

    Joshua looked at him, a smile that was not a smile yed on his lips. ¡°Then who is? It couldn¡¯t be Saj, could it? The God of Darkness can possess you without the slightest scruple, but I can¡¯t?¡± His gaze fell on the pile of bejewelled essories, his lips quirking up into a slight arc.

    Shame and indignation arose in Xie He¡¯s face. He defended himself, ¡°I was forced. He imprisoned my people.¡±

    Joshua said, ¡°Then you must hate him.¡±

    Xie He red, ¡°I¡¯m just itching to kill him.¡±

    Joshua had a smile in his eyes. ¡°Then our goal is the same, because I too wish to kill him.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t trust him. ¡°You¡¯ve always said that there cannot be light without darkness. You were the one to release him because you wanted to gather enough faith. Why would you want to kill him?¡±

    Joshua smiled affectionately. ¡°You¡¯re truly adorable and frank....It is precisely because I¡¯ve acquired enough faith that I want to kill him. The seed of Darkness has already been nted. It will grow unbridled and untamed. It¡¯s not important whether a God of Darkness exists. Moreover,pared to the God of Darkness...the human heart is ignorant and much easier to control. Darkness will never be truly eradicated.¡±

    While Joshua had been acquiring faith, Saj had also been plundering faith. They were both scheming on how to kill the other.

    They could not form a truly cooperative rtionship.

    Xie He looked at this version of Joshua and felt his heart freeze. This was the new God of Light. What hopes could they have with this kind of god?

    ¡°I need to go back. My nsmen are in his hands,¡± Xie He said.

    Joshua shook his head and sighed. ¡°I apologize, but I cannot let you go back. But do not fret, as long as you¡¯re in my hands, Saj will not do anything to your people. My adorable Elf King, it is no use going back right now. Your nsmen will only continue to be imprisoned by Saj and you will continue to be his ve.... But if you stay here and help me kill Saj, your people will once again regain their freedom.¡±

    Joshua¡¯s words made hesitation flit through Xie He¡¯s eyes. Things had alreadye to this. Perhaps Joshua could stand a chance against Saj. Just as the other had said, it would aplish nothing if he were to go back.

    But could he trust Joshua? This was an extremely difficult decision.

    Joshua gave Xie He a meaningful look. ¡°Think it over. Think about what¡¯s the best decision. Is it to go back and serve the Darkness, or to stand up and fight against it? You do not need to suspect my killing intent towards Saj. Because to me, the power of faith in the Light is what¡¯s most important. If I win, although darkness will never bepletely eradicated from this world, at the very least, the majority of humans will wee back peace and the Darkness will be controlled. Your people will be able to return to nature.¡±

    After saying this, he turned and left, leaving Xie He alone here.

    Xie He stared at Joshua¡¯s departing back and intense conflict red in his eyes.

    Joshua was not the god he believed in. His light followed darkness. But just like the other had said, at the very least, under his regime, light would suppress the dark. He would kill Saj and save his people.... Meanwhile, if he were to go back, he would be nothing more than that demon¡¯s pet.

    Fight back? He had never given up on fighting back...he just didn¡¯t have the power.

    On one side, they would haveplete darkness. On the other side, they would have iplete light....

    What a dilemma.

    However, he would not give up on any shred of hope. Even while in despair...he did not want to give up.

    Xie He suddenly ran after Joshua. He grabbed the other¡¯s hand and asked clearly, ¡°Can you really kill him?¡±

    Joshua smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not certain. However, if you¡¯re willing to help me, the chances of victory are much higher. Are you...willing to help me?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face was deathly pale. Gradually, determination filled his eyes. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Joshua looked happy. ¡°I¡¯m very d that you¡¯re able to see reason.¡±

    Xie He however, had on a dismal smile. It was only that he had no other options. He said, ¡°I can help you but I hope that you are able to do your best to save my nsmen, regardless of whether we seed. Give them their freedom. I want you to swear on your Godhead that you will do this.¡±

    Joshua stared at Xie He. A long timeter, he said, ¡°I vow, that regardless of whether this seeds or fails, I will do my utmost to save the Elves and give them their freedom. If I turn back on my words, I will suffer the bacsh of the power of faith and lose the rights to be a god.¡±

    Xie He finally looked relieved. He had done his best.

    ....................................

    Xie He stayed in Joshua¡¯s pce for two nights. On the third night, a wild wind conjured up outside. The sky was covered in ck clouds and the moonlight was obstructed. The entire city was enveloped by a sinister darkness.

    He stared at the sky. Very quickly, he heard Joshua¡¯s voice telling him to head to the Pope¡¯s pce.

    When Xie He arrived at the pce, Joshua was sitting on the Pope¡¯s throne. He was looking up at the transparent ceiling to gaze at the sky, expression solemn. When he saw that Xie He hade, he said with a smile, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Xie He came to Joshua¡¯s side. He had already agreed to cooperate.

    Joshua handed over a thumb-sized pearl to Xie He and instructed him, ¡°This is the heavenly weapon, God¡¯s Tear. When Sajes to take you away, I¡¯ll let him seed. Then, get close to him, break this, and throw it at him. Remember, after throwing it, get away quickly because the light energy contained within will also harm you.¡±

    Xie He silently epted it, nodding.

    Once again, Joshua raised his face to the sky and sighed, ¡°He really cares about you. For you, despite knowing that this is a trap, he¡¯s still willing toe personally.¡±

    This was the Church, where light energy was the most concentrated. Even if he was the God of Darkness, this was a life-threatening ce for him.

    Joshua suddenly embraced Xie He and chuckled, ¡°Remember to act realistically.¡±

    Outside, the ck fog became increasingly dense, as if it were fighting with the barrier around the Pope¡¯s pce. After some time, with an earth-quaking shake, the ss that made up the top of the pce shattered, falling to the ground.

    Only the area where Joshua was seemed to be protected by some invisible force. The shards of ss bounced off of it.

    Joshua had Xie He on hisp, arms around his waist. He raised his head and said with a clear voice, ¡°You came for him, right?¡±

    Saj was kept outside. He was doing his best to breakyer afteryer of light barriers. He stared at the man who was sitting on the throne, holding the beautiful elf that belonged to him, from a distance.

    The earrings and cor had already been taken off the elf¡¯s body. He was now d in the white robes of the Church and was presently being held in Joshua¡¯s arms....

    Iparable fury arose in Saj¡¯s heart. Only he could touch his elf! No one else was allowed to, not even this despicable God of Light! A trifling new god actually dared to provoke him! He actually dared to covet what belonged to him!

    He should have killed him a long time ago!

    ¡¾Ding, the target Saj¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 90.¡¿

    Joshua gave a cold nce towards the sky and then pressed on the back of Xie He¡¯s head, kissing him on the lips. Xie He then began to struggle, but Joshua¡¯s hold was too strong. The other plundered his mouth with no mercy!

    Xie He¡¯s hands were pressed against Joshua¡¯s chest as he did his best to struggle. However, he still ended up being kissed breathless, face flushed.

    When Saj saw this, he almost lost his reason in rage! The ck fog around him became even denser. He became a thick beam shooting towards Joshua. He didn¡¯t even care about his own safety anymore!

    The barrier around Joshua flickered, cracks splintering across it. Just then, he mmed his sceptre onto the ground and a hidden magic formation lit up, causing light to burst all around him. Intense light energy enveloped Saj, sting him out of the building!

    Xie He took advantage of the moment in which Joshua was using all his power to fight against Saj and broke free of Joshua¡¯s hold. He ran out. However, before getting very far, he was stopped by a barrier.

    At this moment, Saj came back. His eyes were pitch ck and his expression was frigid. Suddenly, endless ck fog once again emerged, covering the sky. It then rammed into Joshua! Blood trickled down the corner of Joshua¡¯s lips. Compared to Saj, who had lived for thousands of years, his power was much weaker. But...this was his territory!

    The two sides rocked heaven and earth as dark and light shed.

    In the end, Joshua was weaker. Saj broke through thest barrier and grabbed Xie He into his arms. He got up and was about to kill Joshua!

    Joshua red at Saj coldly and spat out a mouthful of blood. The sceptre in his hand suddenly emitted a dazzling light. That light blinded Saj, and he could immediately feel that Joshua was about to evoke the Church¡¯s ultimate magical formation.

    He understood it well. Thest time he was here, a moment of carelessness had allowed that fellow, the previous God of Light, to seal him. The Church¡¯s underground formation couldpletely subdue him. It was just that it had an immense cost and required a long time to activate.

    Saj¡¯s expression grew sharp. He hugged Xie He and flew away. He could wait until Joshua left this ce to kill him. He didn¡¯t think that the other could hide here for all eternity!

    Xie He was held in Saj¡¯s arms. Although they were flying very quickly, because of Saj¡¯s meticulous protection, he couldn¡¯t even feel the wind.

    He stared at Saj¡¯s stern profile. Although the other had won, it was clear he had suffered no light injuries.... Actually, before Saj hade, Xie He was not sure whether the other would be willing to take the risk for his sake. He thought that perhaps Joshua¡¯s thinking was too simple.... How could this sinister, cold-hearted demone charging at the Church on his own for Xie He¡¯s sake? This was the only ce that held any threat towards him.

    But as reality would have it...he hade.

    Xie He suddenly reached out and gently wiped off the blood on Saj¡¯s face.

    Saj paused. He looked at Xie He in disbelief. Although it was a simple gesture, it sent ripples through his heart. His elf...had caressed him. It was just that there seemed to be nothing butment in those emerald eyes.

    Xie He gazed at Saj. You don¡¯t understand it at all. I will never belong to you. You shouldn¡¯t havee...because I hate you.

    He suddenly raised his head, wrapped his arms around Saj¡¯s neck and kissed him.

    This was the first time Xie He had initiated a kiss. At this moment, Saj had no other thoughts. His mind was full of just one¡ªhis elf was kissing him. At this moment, he realized just how much he cared for the other, how much he loved him.... Just a little closeness was enough to make him intoxicated.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Saj¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 92.¡¿

    Xie He kissed Saj gently and then suddenly bit the pearl in his mouth, breaking it and passing it over by mouth. Suddenly, exploding light energy scorched him, causing him so much pain he wished he were dead. However, he didn¡¯t let go. Instead, he hugged Saj all the tighter!

    If he could kill Saj, he was willing to pay with his life!

    Eve: Annnnd throwback to Lance. Nothing like sweet attempted murder by the person you love to change ya. But I don¡¯t feel bad for Saj, like I had for Lance.

    sere: fun fact I came back to edit this a whole month after i edited the rest of the arc so i don¡¯t feel anything lmao

 Chapter 140 - President Xie Teaches You the Right Way to Love Someone

    <h4>Chapter 140 - President Xie Teaches You the Right Way to Love Someone</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    11. President Xie Teaches You the Right Way to Love Someone

    The moment Xie He bit into the pearl, Saj knew that something was wrong. For the first time, an immense sense of danger enveloped him, telling him he would soon die!

    Saj¡¯s gaze was unwavering as he stared into Xie He¡¯s eyes. In that instant, he made a decision. He parted his lips, swallowing down the holy weapon, and then pushed Xie He far away from him.

    God¡¯s Tear exploded inside of Saj. The intense light energy burned him from within. Saj gritted his teeth, doing his best to use his body as a barrier to suppress the suddenly erupting light energy! He could not let it out...he couldn¡¯t let any of it out. Xie He had yet to escape. Xie He would die...so he had topletely suppress it!

    Saj knelt with one knee on the ground, face twisted in pain. His body temperature skyrocketed. He was like a scorching hot furnace.

    Xie He tumbled to the earth. Although God¡¯s Tear had been swallowed by Saj the moment Xie He had bitten it to pieces, the mere trickles of light energy that hade out had nearly killed him. He felt the traces of light energy slowly destroying his body, causing him immense suffering. However, the pain could not triumph over his shock...because he knew that Saj had willingly swallowed God¡¯s Tear.

    Xie He stared at Saj, lost in a daze.... Why...?

    Just how, Saj had been injured. Why did he protect Xie He and swallow the holy weapon of light? Did he not know that he would die if he did this?

    Saj looked at Xie He and slowly spat out, ¡°Go.¡±

    Xie He finally couldn¡¯t stop himself from asking. His voice trembled, ¡°Why...?¡±

    Saj said, ¡°Because I¡¯m your god, so I must protect you.¡±

    When Xie He heard Saj¡¯s words and looked into those pitch-ck eyes...all of his previous resolve crumbled.

    His god had abandoned him. All of his faith and perseverance had been nothing but a sham and illusion. After enduring so much torment, he had chosen to risk it all on one throw...but in the end, the one who did not abandon him and would risk it all to protect him had been the God of Darkness, whom he hated.

    Xie He felt his eyes grow teary. He felt as if he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.

    This wicked body that had been stained tortured him at all times. But the determination in his heart had never wavered...until now. Now, he could not continue to delude himself, believing that his heart had not been swayed in the least, that it had not hesitated for even a second.

    But this wasn¡¯t right...this was evil....

    If he was really destined to Fall...he would rather choose death.

    Luckily, he was about to die. Everything would finally end.

    ..........................................

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada. /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, what¡¯s wrong? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYou¡¯re about to die again. /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: Typically speaking, you should have already gotten used to this considering how many times I¡¯ve already died. But considering your current performance, it¡¯s obvious that there¡¯s a bit of an issue with your memory faculties, and your emotional and personification programs also still have room for improvement.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿This was disgraceful towards him, a high-level AI! So angry! But he doesn¡¯t dare say that out loud...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAlso, if I analyze your words, I can tell that Saj will certainly live. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be here crying over me but rather the mission.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHow is he?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHis injuries are very severe. Moreover, he has been constantly injecting you with energy to preserve your life. The situation does not look optimistic!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s fine. Trust that he can make it through this. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhy are you so sure he won¡¯t die? ( ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ )¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat¡¯s easy. He¡¯s a being that required all the gods working together to seal. He is also the only living ancient god left. Of course he wouldn¡¯t die so easily. Furthermore, he¡¯s been freed for so long. He must have collected quite a lot of faith and thus restored a good portion of his strength. Did you think that aside from pleasuring me to the Heavens, he is unable to do any real work, Baby?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOh....¡¿He really did think that._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;And it¡¯s only by having him swallow it that we can inflict any substantial damage to him. Otherwise, how else can we make a megalomaniac such as himself understand what it means to reflect if we don¡¯t make him suffer some setbacks? Hehe.&#k3011;

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿So Host dada knew that Saj was going to swallow it? Suddenly, he felt bad for the capture target....

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;Moreover, look how moving the end result is? It¡¯s simply killing two birds with one stone. &#k1U642; &#k3011;

    ¡¾444£º_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿I have nothing to say.

    Xie He could sense that his body had sustained very serious injuries. He was not a god with a formidable body. The light energy emitted from God¡¯s Tear constantly corroded the dark energy within him. This was a fatal injury to apletely transformed dark elf such as himself.

    The only reason he had yet to die was because Saj had been injecting dark energy into his body non-stop to counteract the light energy. The two energiesshed out within him. Although he had a 60% pain barrier, it was still difficult to bear.

    Xie He slowly opened his eyes. He saw Saj sitting next to him, his ck hair flowing down. His already deathly paleplexion was even more white, making him look almost transparent. There was hidden exhaustion within the pitch-ck eyes on that handsome, cold face. When Saj saw that Xie He had woken up, he seemed excited. He bent down to look at Xie He and said quietly, ¡°You¡¯ve finally woken up.¡±

    For thest ten or so days, he had been incessantly pouring dark energy into Xie He¡¯s body. He didn¡¯t even have the time to care about his own injuries. When he had thought of the possibility that this elf may never wake again...that he will disappear from this world...for the first time, Saj felt real fear.

    The evil god that had always brought fear unto other people...could actually feel fear himself.

    Xie He looked at Saj. He looked at the once insufferably arrogant, powerful god. At this moment, he was looking at Xie He with worry in his eyes. Pain and internal dilemma flickered within Xie He¡¯s eyes. He would rather that this demon roared at him furiously, killed him, or tormented him.... He didn¡¯t want Saj to look at him with such deep affection.

    This would only make his heart, that was no longer resolute, fall even faster.

    Xie He slowly parted his lips. Because he had been seared by light energy, his voice was no longer beautiful. It sounded hoarse and raspy. ¡°You should kill me.¡±

    Saj said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡±

    Xie He felt his vision go fuzzy. He slowly said, ¡°Why? I tricked you, betrayed you. Aren¡¯t you the most evil and heartless of gods? Why are you saving me?¡±

    Saj looked down at Xie He. There was ayer of water over those emerald eyes. They glistened. His pink lips parted and shut and the other¡¯s long blond hairid syed out on the bed.... The elf was as beautiful as ever. It was only his anger that was missing. It was as if he could disappear at any moment. Saj held Xie He¡¯s hand tightly. He dipped his head and nted a soft kiss on the other¡¯s lips. ¡°Because I love you.¡±

    My beloved, beautiful elf, I have always loved you. Every day and every night, I fall in love with you even more.

    When Xie He heard this, tears streaked down from the corners of his eyes. Saj really loved him.

    Unfortunately...Xie He never wanted his love.

    Xie He¡¯s lips moved slightly. ¡°You said it before...as long as I am willing to worship you, you will make any of my wishese true.¡±

    Saj looked at him earnestly and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xie Heughed. His eyes were glued onto Saj. He said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to worship you. Please grant me a serene, peaceful and eternal...death.¡±

    Saj¡¯s expression changed abruptly.

    Xie He looked at Saj quietly, as if waiting for his response.

    Saj peered into Xie He¡¯s limpid eyes.... He did not doubt that the wordsing out of Xie He¡¯s mouth this time were fake. He was not being forced or coerced. This was his true wish.

    He was finally willing to worship him, but what he wanted was not his love or protection. He didn¡¯t want anything except death.

    To Xie He, if he had to worship the Darkness, he might as well choose death.

    This was an irremediable, hopeless situation.

    Saj finally understood that. He had finally gotten what he wanted. However, the moment he obtained it, he found he was about to lose it.

    If the price of having your faith is that I have to lose you, I would rather not have it.

    If the price of having you love me is that I have to lose you, then I would rather you continued hating me.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Saj¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 94.¡¿

    Deep pain emerged in Saj¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°I cannot grant you this request.¡±

    I can make any other of your wishese true...but this is the only one I cannot agree to.

    Xie He sighed very softly. He didn¡¯t say a thing and just shut his eyes. He could feel his body deteriorating. Even with Saj¡¯s energy injections, he would not be able to hold on for long.

    ..........................................

    Xie He spent the majority of his time asleep. He spent very little of it awake.

    The next time he awoke, he saw Amakiir bent over his bed. The young silver-haired elf girl was lying there quietly. Xie He looked at her with nostalgia in his eyes. He called out softly, ¡°Amakiir....¡±

    Amakiir woke up very quickly. She was a very light sleeper. When she saw that Xie He was awake, tears streamed down her cheeks as she was ovee with emotion. ¡°Your Excellency Gn....¡±

    Xie He saw that her clothes were tidy and herplexion was very good. He rxed. Because he hadn¡¯t killed Saj, he had been very concerned over Saj taking out his fury on the Elves. That was why he had been doing all he could to endure. He said, ¡°How did youe here?¡±

    Amakiir sobbed, ¡°The God of Darkness said that you would soon die so he let use see you. Everyone hase, but we were afraid of disturbing you. Wait a second...I¡¯ll go call them.¡± After saying this, she ran out of the room.

    A momentter, the other elves all quietly filed in. Their movements were quiet, as if they were all afraid of rming Xie He. Xie He saw Thamior, Mileya, and many other familiar faces. They were all his deeply beloved nsmen.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes moistened in that instant. They were all still alive and well...

    Mileya passed through the crowd and gazed at Xie He with affection. She said in a soft voice, ¡°My child, do not feel aggrieved or sad. We all know that your heart has never been corrupted by the Darkness. No matter how you transform in appearance, you will always be ourrade. We will always love you and will not abandon you so easily. Okay?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s lips quivered. How could he face his nsmen, who cherished and trusted him? How could he tell them that his heart had wavered?

    How could he tell them that the God of Light that they all trusted wasn¡¯t actually worthy of respect? And that the God of Darkness wasn¡¯t actually so ruthless?

    No...this secret should just disappear in the depths of his heart. He will take it with him to his grave.

    Thamior also came over. He grabbed Xie He¡¯s hand and said with red eyes, ¡°Your Excellency Gn, we will wait for your recovery. You will get better, right?¡±

    Xie He felt like there was something stuck in his throat. He could not utter a word. He could only nod.

    But he knew that this was all fake. He was lying to them. He would not be able to get better....

    The elves stared at Xie He. They didn¡¯t dare dy him from his rest. Furthermore, Saj did not permit them to stay here for long. They could only leave reluctantly. They told Xie He that they woulde see him tomorrow.

    Xie He watched as the elves left. As if all the energy in his body had left him too, he shut his eyes tiredly.

    A momentter, the door was opened again. Saj helped Xie He up to a sitting position and quietly said, ¡°Eat something.¡±

    Xie He slowly opened his eyes again and saw a tray of fresh fruits and vegetables by his bedside.

    Pain filled his eyes.

    Saj could see the suffering and misery in Xie He¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but recall his own cruel deeds. His heart clenched. In the past, he had wholeheartedly wanted to dye this beautiful elf ck. He wanted to change him into the appearance he wanted. But he had been wrong. What he loved was the elf in his original splendor. What he loved was the pure, beautiful him....

    He was so obsessed with this elf. He wanted to attain his subservience and love in body and soul no matter what methods needed to be employed.

    But love could not be obtained from force or temptation. Only respect, protection andpanionship could produce this beautiful emotion. Unfortunately, he realized this toote.

    However, what made him feel even greater despair was that the moment he realized this was also the moment he was about to lose the other.

    He who lived in darkness could not attain the light.

    Xie He stared at the tray of fruits, slowly reaching out. Beneath Saj¡¯s anticipating and nervous gaze, he swatted the tray to the ground. The fruits tumbled to the ground and Xie He shed a cool smile. He said, ¡°Please grant me death.¡±

    Aside from this, he had nothing else to say to Saj.

    Pain continued to deepen in Saj¡¯s eyes. His hands were clenched tightly and he abruptly stood up, leaving.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis is truly a tragic cycle. Sigh.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI feel really sad. QAQ¡¿Yingyingying....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯ve gone hungry for so many days already. Relying on dark energy to live every day makes me feel like I¡¯m living on an IV drop. I need delicious roasted meat, steamed meat and stir-fried meat, not fruits. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe moment they fall in love with me is the moment they lose me. Why don¡¯t they understand that all I need is good food and a healthy sex life? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿Something must have short-circuited in his brain just now for him to feel sad. He will never say it out loud again. So embarrassing!

    ....................................

    Xie He fell asleep. Saj continued to transfer dark energy to him. Although it was like this, Xie He¡¯s body still worsened at a staggering rate. He was just an elf. His body could not endure the sh of dark and light energy inside of him. It pushed his body to the brink of copse.

    Furthermore, Xie He had no will to live. This made Saj feel powerless.

    Xie He¡¯s time awake gradually decreased. Today, after the elves had left after visiting him, Saj came by again to give him more dark energy.

    Saj¡¯s fingertips swept over Xie He¡¯s cheeks, and then stroked his soft blond hair. He kissed the other tenderly on the lips. His dark eyes were full of anguish and his voice was both quiet and hoarse. ¡°Live. If you dare give up, I¡¯ll kill them all, letting them apany you to the grave.¡±

    These words finally conjured a reaction from Xie He. Xie He struggled with all his might to open his eyes, eyshes fluttering. A sliver of anger appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes.

    But Sajughed. This was the first in a long time since he¡¯s seen any flicker of emotion in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He hugged Xie He gently and whispered into his ears, ¡°I¡¯m the evilest, most coldhearted evil god there is. I¡¯m capable of doing anything. Don¡¯t ignore my threat. For their sake...you must do your best to live on.¡±

    It¡¯s fine like this. Continue to hate me, detest me, see me as your enemy....

    I don¡¯t hope for your love anymore. As long as you live, then it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m hated.

    Probably because of Saj¡¯s threat, but Xie He finally became a bit more spirited. The next time Saj brought fruits, even though he had no appetite, Xie He forced himself to eat a bit. He also did his best to use his own inner power to fight against the light energy¡¯s ze.

    Because he was proactively fighting back, his body¡¯s decline slowed down just a bit...

    Saj still came by every day, always injecting Xie He with energy to prolong thetter¡¯s life. However, he very soon realized that this was useless. Even if it slowed down the deterioration, he could do nothing but slow it down..... They could not turn back the damage done to Xie He¡¯s body. He was walking towards death.

    He finally realized that he was not omnipotent.

    He couldn¡¯t even save the person he loved.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºSuch boring days, ah. Smile.JPG ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Do you want to watch some movies? There have been many new movies added recently~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNo, it¡¯s fine. I think Saj-Saj will soon be enlightened and make a decision.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, do you know what kind of love people lose themselves in the most?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º£¿¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe more one invests in a romantic rtionship, the more they¡¯ll lose oneself in it. It¡¯s the same for both females and males. Actually, it¡¯s really easy to understand why they think that way. Between a bag you bought for a million yuan versus a bag you bought for fifty yuan, of course you would treasure the million yuan bag more and be more reluctant to throw it away. Make a man invest more and more into a rtionship until it makes him feel pained to invest anymore. The more one invests into a rtionship, the more precious it will be and the less able one is to let go. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...Can love be measured like that? @[email protected]¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOf course it can, Baby. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºSaj-Saj has invested so much in me. Isn¡¯t it a loss if I were to die? So that I can continue living, he will continue to pay even more. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    The author has something to say:

    Writer¡¯s block, yingyingying. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Eve: Big arc 6 feels.

    sere: omo mood. Also since im reading this chapter while still editing thest arc, I still feel like Ye Jinzhou is a much much shittier guy. At least this guy is an evil god so we know he is originally evil?? I feel like my moral scale is also being corrupted

 Chapter 141 - A Forum for a Harmonious Society

    <h4>Chapter 141 - A Forum for a Harmonious Society</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    12. A Forum for a Harmonious Society

    Saj still came every day to act like a dark energy life support system. However, the time Xie He spent awake still continued to decrease. In the end, he didn¡¯t wake up once for a whole twenty-four hours.

    Saj held Xie He, helplessness and sorrow in his eyes.

    He possessed arguably the greatest power in the world, but this power could only bring destruction and annihtion....

    Compared to his power to destroy, the Church was more adept in healing people. Moreover, only the God of Light could remove the light energy from Xie He¡¯s body.

    Saj kissed the lids of Xie He¡¯s eyes, reluctant to part with him. My most beautiful elf, I don¡¯t want to hand you over to anyone else...but if you stay with me, I can only watch as you slowly waste away. I can endure the pain, jealousy and fury if it¡¯s for you.

    Saj carried Xie He up and slowly walked out.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Saj¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 96.¡¿

    &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;

    Within the still pce of the Pope, Joshua lied on top of his bed. His injuries had yet to fully recover.

    Although the conditions had been favourable, he had still lost in the battle against Saj. He had underestimated the evil god, who had lived for many tens of thousands of years.

    Gnodel had been taken away, falling into the hands of Saj. Joshua didn¡¯t know if the other was even alive.... He closed his eyes.

    It had been a long time since he had been able to fall into a steady slumber. Gnodel had risked his life to plot against Saj. With Saj¡¯s temperament, he likely would not forgive him. Perhaps Gnodel was dead. When he thought of this, for the first time, Joshua¡¯s thoughts over his own actions wavered.... For the first time, he felt regret.

    He may never again meet someone like Gn¡ªa perfect, radiant existence who could affect his heart like this.

    Even if he has be the God of Light, he could not possess genuine radiance.

    How regretful.

    At this moment, Joshua suddenly felt a foreboding sense of unease. He draped on his coat. Very soon, he could sense that the barrier around the church had been touched. That familiar, dark aura made his expression change.

    Joshua muttered to himself for a while as he took to the corridors, slowly heading outside. Outside of the main gates of the Church was a man d in ck robes.

    It was Saj...and in his arms was the beautiful elf, asleep.

    Joshua swept a look over Saj, eyes very quickly falling onto Xie He. The other looked to be in deep slumber. However, with just a short nce, Joshua¡¯s expression changed. He could sense the elf¡¯s frailty.... His life was on an irreversible decline towards death.

    That moment, Joshua could deduce why Saj hade.

    ¡°Save him and all of the faith in this world shall be yours.¡± Saj looked at Joshua, speaking clearly, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill all your believers so that you can never set foot outside again.¡±

    Joshua¡¯s gaze sharpened. There was a bit of disbelief in his eyes. This was what he was willing to use any method to attain. Furthermore, the enemy over whom he had racked his brains had...actually decided to retreat out of his own will.

    Saj said, ¡°You do not need to suspect me of deception. This time, I will vow upon my Godhead. If you save him, I will back down from the fight over faith.¡±

    Joshua slowly came back to himself. He stared at Saj. In the end, he was convinced that Saj was very serious when saying these words.

    The gods relied on faith to exist. It was the source of their power...that was why they fought over it using any means possible. If Saj gave up on collecting faith out of his own will, that was no different from choosing tomit a slow, drawn-out suicide. He would gradually weaken, only to perish like the other gods in the end.

    But for this one elf¡¯s sake, he was willing to do it.

    He loved him more than he cherished his own life.

    Joshua felt like he should feel happy. Because of one elf, the enemy that caused him the greatest headache¡ªthat nearly undefeatable God of Darkness¡ªwas forfeiting. Victory was at hand.... Everything he wanted wasing true. However, what he felt right now was not the joy of victory, but faint jealousy. There was even anger at having the other giving him a pity win.

    This elf had been born as the God of Light¡¯s darling. He was supposed to be Joshua¡¯s to love and to dote on. However, the other was currently possessed by Darkness.

    It was as if a treasure that belonged to him had been stolen by a despicable pirate. Now, that pirate thought of himself as the treasure¡¯s owner and hade to show off his ownership of said treasure to the original owner.

    At this moment, Joshua was not willing to use Xie He as a bargaining piece. He said in an icy tone, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t say all that, I would have still saved him.¡±

    Saj could see the attachment Joshua had for Xie He. He had also been attracted by the beautiful elf.... This was hisst resort. How could he be willing to hand Xie He over to a man who desired his elf?

    It is just that I can¡¯t save you.

    Saj held Xie He tightly, gaze falling onto the other¡¯s face. He slowly settled him down on the ground and then disappeared into the darkness.

    When you are better, I wille take you away.

    Before then, I will endure.

    Joshua watched coldly as Saj¡¯s figure disappeared. He then went over to gently bring Xie He into his arms.

    He lowered his head, gaze full of love as he stared at the elf. His eyes became gentle. Don¡¯t worry...this time, I won¡¯t let you leave again because I finally know how much I care about you. Therefore, I will never again do something I will regret.

    You are my most beloved.

    Your beauty should be carefully hidden away and treasured.

    &#k3010;Ding, Joshua¡¯s Favourability Value +4. The current Favourability Value is 94.&#k3011;

    ....................................

    Xie He felt like he had been in a very long dream. He felt muddleheaded. His body would feel cold for a moment and then feel scalding hot in the next. The dark and light energy tore at each from within his body. The pain caused him to wake up groggily. He met with a pair of dark blue eyes.

    Xie He was in a daze, as if he didn¡¯t quite understand how he hade back to the Church. He didn¡¯t think that Saj would let him go.

    Joshua looked at him with a gentle expression and said, ¡°It will hurt a bit. Bear with it.¡±

    Only then did Xie He realize he was in Joshua¡¯s embrace. While he was in a state of confusion, he saw that pair of blue eyese closer. Joshua kissed him, bringing his slightly cold lips onto Xie He¡¯s own. The next moment...Xie He felt some kind of sucking force stirring up the light energy inside of him. The constantly scorching light energy that was corroding his body was forcefully removed. The light energy struggled and howled, unresigned to leaving, as it wanted topletely destroy Xie He first... but it had no choice but to gradually leave his body.

    Xie He¡¯s body trembled in pain. When Joshua felt this, he tightened his hold on Xie He¡¯s body, one hand on the back of the other¡¯s head. He kissed the other forcefully, not allowing him to break free from his hold due to his pained iling.

    This process did not take long. However, by the time Joshua released Xie He, thetter¡¯s body was drenched in cold sweat and hisplexion was deathly pale. It looked like he had just experienced being skinned alive.

    Joshua looked at him with a doting expression. He knew that the process was difficult to bear but he had no other choice. The previous God of Light had lived for a long time and was much stronger than he was. The light energy within the holy weapon was much more pure and condensed. Moreover, it was notpletely under Joshua¡¯s control. He could only slowly suck it out. However, when he thought of Xie He¡¯s tolerance, he decided that they could only separate it into a few sessions and gradually suck it out. Otherwise, the other¡¯s feeble body would instantly break down.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine now. The pain will stop soon.¡± Joshua stroked Xie He¡¯s back,forting him with a soft voice.

    Xie He¡¯s head fell against Joshua¡¯s chest, devoid of all strength. His blond hair stuck to his forehead because of the sweat. He parted his lips slightly. After some time, his gaze refocused and he slowly said, ¡°I...why am I here...?¡±

    Joshua said, ¡°Saj asked me to save you. He brought you here.¡±

    Xie He shut his eyes in anguish. Saj didn¡¯t allow him to die, but living was a form of suffering to Xie He. His voice was hoarse, ¡°My people...you promised that whether we seeded or failed, you would do all you can to save them....¡±

    Joshua muttered for a while and then said, ¡°Do not worry. They are all doing well. Saj will not do anything to them.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression darkened. He knew that Saj wouldn¡¯t do anything to them. Saj needed them to threaten him.

    Joshua peered into his eyes with a gentle look, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. As long as you are well, it¡¯s enough. I will think of a way to save them, okay?¡±

    Xie He stared at Joshua and then closed his eyes, looking tired.

    In order to ensure that Xie He¡¯s body would be able to sustain the removal of light energy, Joshua had used the shrine¡¯s Great Spell of Resurrection.

    The Church of Light¡¯s resurrection spell was the strongest of the healing spells. It could bring a living creature back to life, whether they be human or of another race. It worked on both the light and dark factions. It could rebuild a dead man¡¯s flesh and bones and instill life back into him. However, not just anyone could use it. Only those with the rank of bishop and higher could use it. Moreover, they would pay no small price with every use.

    Meanwhile, the Great Spell of Resurrection was a legendary supreme spell that could only be used by the God of Light. It was even more potent than the Church¡¯s spell. It was said to cause death to retreat and bring about the return of spring.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that outrageous. However, the efficacy could not be doubted. If it wasn¡¯t because Joshua had be the new God of Light, he would not be able to use this spell. However, despite this, the usage of the Great Spell of Resurrection still took a lot out of him.

    But Joshua had not hesitated. He had always resorted to using any and all methods to get what he wanted.

    Xie He¡¯s life to him was infinitely more important than whatever wear and tear the Great Spell of Resurrection had on him. He would not be stingy.

    It was just that the state of Xie He¡¯s body was worse than Joshua had anticipated. The Great Spell of Resurrection, that could even bring a dead man back to life, could not fully restore his body. The elf¡¯s deteriorating body was like a funnel. Most of the spell¡¯s effect slipped out. This meant that Joshua had to keep using it.

    Xie He lived at the Church. Every few days, Joshua would suck out more of the remaining light energy in his body and use the Great Spell of Resurrection to heal the damage to his body.

    The incessant use of the Great Spell of Resurrection had injured Joshua¡¯s core, worsening his own injuries.

    But Xie He¡¯s body finally began to improve with each day.

    Xie He had no idea how big a price Joshua had paid for him. But he did not resist or try to escape. He stayed at the Church quietly. He would asionally leave the pce and aid the refugees or help others.

    Elves were kindhearted beings that fervently loved nature and peace. Although Joshua¡¯s actions had not been honourable, the lives of the people who were saved and their peace were real.

    The people here were good, honest and openhearted. They made Xie He feel a sense of nostalgia and kinship.

    Regardless of whether Darkness descended or not, light would never be extinguished. Humans were notpletely ugly inside. It was just unfortunate that the much better lives they ought to be living had all been destroyed by two selfish gods.

    That night, when Xie He returned to the Pope¡¯s Pce, Joshua was waiting in his room. Joshua pulled Xie He over and kissed him.

    Although Xie He had never gotten used to this sort of action, he knew that Joshua was only doing this to heal him, so he didn¡¯t resist. He only clenched tightly to the other¡¯s sleeve and waited for the pain to arrive. But this time...the excruciating pain didn¡¯te. It was just a soft, slightly cold kiss.

    Xie He looked at Joshua, puzzled. Before he could react, he was pushed down onto the bed.

    Joshua kissed him gently and said, ¡°You¡¯re already healed.¡±

    Xie He stared at him nkly. Since he was fine, why did Joshua kiss him? He felt Joshua¡¯s hand delve into his clothes, and instantly realized what Joshua wanted.... Xie He pushed Joshua away, looking at him guardedly. There was only estrangement and indifference in those emerald eyes.

    A flicker of sadness flitted through Joshua¡¯s eyes when Xie He pushed him away. The only thing that made him bear until now was the fear of hurting Xie He. And it was clear that Xie He didn¡¯t want him.

    ¡°Saj has already given you to me. You can choose to return to the light. I can protect you and take care of you from now on.... Do you like the peace and serenity here?¡± Joshua said slowly, ¡°You can stay here forever.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t hesitate and said, ¡°Saj will not give me to you. He wille back for me.¡±

    Joshua¡¯s expression turned serious. Xie He didn¡¯t believe that Saj would give him up. His trust towards Saj had already be instinct. This wasn¡¯t the result of being forced.... Joshua peered deeply into Xie He¡¯s eyes and suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯ve fallen in love with him, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face paled. He would never love him. He just...

    ...Did not doubt the love and attachment Saj had for him.

    Xie He said, ¡°I don¡¯t love him.¡±

    Joshua caressed Xie He¡¯s neck and said softly, ¡°If he really hadn¡¯t abandoned you, why would he hand you over to me? I will not return you to him. You should get that.¡±

    Xie He looked at him and said, ¡°He just wanted you to save me.¡±

    Joshua stared into Xie He¡¯s eyes. Those beautiful emerald eyes were clear and pure. He trusted Saj the way he had trusted in his pious faith towards the God of Light in the past.

    As reality would have it, his god had abandoned him but Saj had not.

    Joshua suddenly really regretted it. He regretted having released the God of Darkness. If he hadn¡¯t let go of that fiend, the god would still be bitterly fighting the seal. How could he have been given a chance to steal his elf from him?

    Moreover, he regretted not having realized his feelings earlier. Back then, Joshua had been obsessed with power. Although he was a representative of the Light, he had turned his nose up at the Light inwardly. He treated the Light as a product that could be sold. He did not treasure its beauty.

    Now, he had be the new God of Light and finally understood what God must have felt when he created the elves. Because once someone has everything, they begin to miss what they had abandoned. They be obsessed with its absolute beauty. That¡¯s why he had created such beautiful creatures and ced all his love into them.

    Only love could fill the emptiness of his heart. It was the only thing in which one could invest one¡¯s feelings during that long lifespan. It was the only thing that could prevent one from going mad from loneliness.

    It felt as if his heart had always been missing a piece and only by having this could it be whole.

    If he understood this earlier, he would never have been willing to hurt and betray him.

    ¡¾Ding, Joshua¡¯s Favourability Value +4. The current Favourability Value is 98.¡¿

    Joshua looked at Xie He and then kissed him again.

    Xie He wanted to struggle but when he looked into Joshua¡¯s eyes, he suddenly found himself unable to control his body. He couldn¡¯t move and could only let Joshua kiss him. It made him feel loathing and indignation for the other.

    Joshua could make out the fury in Xie He¡¯s emerald eyes. He sighed quietly. He didn¡¯t have the heart to force the other.

    With a soft sigh, he let go of Xie He and walked away.

    Joshua walked a far distance before he covered his mouth and coughed. He looked down and saw that he had coughed out blood. Pain finally emerged in his eyes. He was not as calm as he had acted. Regret, pain, jealousy¡ªall kinds of emotions flooded his chest.

    He had originally possessed the chance to be a God of Light which Xie He would be willing to worship. He could have once attained the elf¡¯s love and faith in body and soul. But he had personally destroyed these possibilities.

    All because of his nasty, selfish, dark heart.

    The moment he obtained his power was also the moment he had lost his rights to love.

    In the past, he had thought that he didn¡¯t care. But reality proved otherwise. It was like a slow-acting poison. The pain of it eating away at his heart made him unable to sleep at night.

    Xie He watched Joshua leave before slowly getting up from bed.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI both love and hate our Holy Son.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Hm?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHe doesn¡¯t have Saj-Saj¡¯s voyeuristic tendencies which means that I can eat as much good food as I want. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s quite the faker. Although he wants me, putting on facades has be second nature to him. This means that we won¡¯t be getting it on. Hehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOh, Host dada, what do you want to eat tonight?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºSteak. I suddenly miss modern era food. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºMn. O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ................................................

    Because there was no need for treatment anymore, Xie He began to avoid Joshua.

    The mes of war continued to rage in the world outside. A never-ending stream of refugees flooded this ce. The Church¡¯s amodations continued to expand. Because theycked manpower, many citizens volunteered.

    Xie He travelled through the crowd, his hood over his head. Because it was chaotic outside, no one paid him any attention. They casually assigned him some work.

    Today, he was helping out in the same ce. A child he had helped a few days ago came to find him. At that time, that child had nearly been trampled over because of the great number of people walking around. Xie He had done his best to protect him. He had thought this was nothing but a small episode. Who would have expected the child¡¯s family to go through painstaking efforts to find him. They thanked him sincerely and invited him to their ce for a meal.

    Xie He declined. His identity made it inconvenient to get close to humans. But it still made his heart warm.

    This was...the kind of humans he wanted to protect. They were the friends of the Elves.

    At night, when Xie He came back, Joshua was standing at the gates of the pce, waiting for him so Xie He couldn¡¯t escape. He looked at Xie He and said, ¡°You really like it here, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Xie He studied Joshua. He knew that he had no way of persuading this person. In the end, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from saying, ¡°You only see the faith you can gain. Can you not see the suffering of the people who have been forced from their homes and left penniless? They had no reason to be refugees. They could have lived their whole lives in thefort of their homes. You have stolen from them their peaceful, tranquil lives. You¡¯ve made them lose their homnds and then given them pitiful alms. You¡¯ve tricked them and deceived them while you yourself enjoy their gratitude and faith....

    ¡°What I like is not this ce. What I like is their hearts that remain kind and open despite having undergone countless difficulties and setbacks. Moreover, this ce can only cause me pain, reminding me constantly of your deeds, making me remember that underneath all this beauty, there is only ugliness.¡±

    Xie He regarded Joshua coldly. ¡°If this is what God wishes, I would rather this world have no gods.

    ¡°Everyone has the right to make their own choices. They should not be toys in the palm of your hands. They should not be sacrificed because of your selfishness.... Light does not need darkness! Your reasoning is nothing but an excuse to justify your own contemptible actions. You have never cared about the light. You¡¯ve only ever cared about your own power.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Even without Saj, I would never love you, nor would I stay.¡±

    Joshua¡¯s face paled slightly. He had always had a glib tongue, but right now, as he stared into Xie He¡¯s eyes, he suddenly couldn¡¯t talk back.

    Because it was the truth.

    Xie He¡¯s words made him unable to ignore it any longer.

    Even if he trapped the elf, he would never obtain the other¡¯s heart. This had nothing to do with anyone else. It was because of his own selfishness and coldheartedness.

    Joshua¡¯s voice sounded bitter. He looked at Xie He. ¡°If I were your ideal God of Light, if that was the case, would you love me?¡±

    There was longing in Xie He¡¯s eyes. ¡°If that was the case, I would love you.¡±

    Joshua looked distracted. His lips moved, ¡°Stay. I can be the kind of god you want...okay?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed slightly. In the end, he shook his head, determined, ¡°You cannot.¡±

    Even if you could act convincingly, you could never truly be it.

    Joshua cast his eyes down, his hands clenching into fists. Suddenly, he wanted to be reckless, imprison the elf, force him, possess him, just as the God of Darkness had.... He didn¡¯t want to care about anything else and just plunder everything. But when he thought about how that would only make Xie He look at him with greater animosity and disgust, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.

    Because he loved Xie He, so he didn¡¯t want to see the other pained or upset.

    And he was the one who had done something wrong. Therefore, he should bear the consequences of that action.

    The sun was only just setting but a sudden darkness washed over them. There were only the two of them in this space, as if the area around them had been cut away.

    Saj slowly appeared, step by step approaching the two of them. He said, ¡°I¡¯vee to take back my elf.¡±

    The author has something to say:

    Why are there so many ads on JJ. It¡¯s hard to see thements. QAQ

    Eve: Why is there so much censoring on JJ. Hurts my heart when I find a novel I¡¯m interested in and then I see a ton of locked chapters. QAQ

    sere: this feels like the cultivation arc again but less angsty. Also big life lessons bro, Machiavellism is not good. The end does not justify the means.

 Ch142.1 - Atheistsâ€™ Victory (1)

    <h4>Chapter Ch142.1 - Atheists¡¯ Victory (1)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    13. Atheists¡¯ Victory (1)

    Saj walked over, voice low. ¡°I¡¯vee to take my elf away.¡±

    Joshua¡¯s eyes turned red in anger at once. Why? Why could Saj say that he wanted to take Xie He away as if it was the natural thing to do?

    Xie He would not love Joshua but he was even less likely to ever love that wicked demon. He was only confused! Why must Joshua bow and give way?

    Joshua stood in front of Xie He and said with a chilly voice, ¡°He¡¯s not yours.¡±

    Saj¡¯s eyes narrowed. He naturally knew that Joshua would not let go easily. Since it was like this...it meant war!

    A slight breeze blew past and invisible power gently curled around Xie He, bringing him off to a far away ce. Towards ensuring Xie He¡¯s safety, both Joshua and Saj had a tacit agreement. Today, only one of them could have this elf, and that would be the winner!

    The two gods put down their respective prides and battled over their beloved person. At this moment, neither of them were aloof, merciless gods. They were just men!

    Xie He was ced far away. He had no way of interfering in a battle of this level. He could only watch on helplessly, faint worry appearing in his eyes.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, this is a real battle between gods. If you recorded this as a movie, you wouldn¡¯t even need to use special effects. Tsk tsk.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAs a member of the ¡®peanut gallery¡¯, it¡¯s pretty regretful that I don¡¯t have any peanuts. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿Your men are about to beat each other to death over you and you¡¯re still in the mood to spectate? Indeed, that¡¯s our Host dada!

    The battle was still intense. However, it didn¡¯tst very long because Joshua was obviously weakened. He had overused his godly powers from using the Great Spell of Resurrection on Xie He for an extended period of time. He, who was but a new god, could not bear such a heavy burden....Furthermore, Saj was stronger than him. Very soon, he ended up smacked onto the ground, coughing out blood.

    Saj grabbed Joshua by the cor and hauled him up. He spoke with a chilly voice, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t covet what belongs to me.¡±

    Joshua¡¯s mouth was full of blood. The man who had always appeared gentle and calm, who never showed his anger, finally ripped off his own facade. He red at Saj with anger and jealousy. There was only extreme cold in his blue eyes. His tone was mocking, ¡°What belongs to you? Why don¡¯t you ask Gn to see if he feels like he¡¯s yours?¡±

    Saj¡¯s pupils constricted. Pain shed through his eyes. These words had undoubtedly poked at his sore spot. His right hand suddenly transformed into a de and he pressed it against Joshua¡¯s throat!

    Joshua cocked up an eyebrow. Heughed and said, ¡°What? Flying into a rage out of shame? You¡¯ve been forcing him all this time, that¡¯s all. Even if you snatched him away, he will never love you!¡±

    Saj regarded Joshua with a frigid look. In the end, he slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t require his love.¡±

    He then let go, allowing Joshua to fall to the earth. Saj¡¯s disdaining, apathetic gaze swept over the other¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. As long as you save him, all the faith in the world is yours.¡±

    As long as his elf was still alive, he would never again yearn for the elf¡¯s love nor for his faith. He would abandon his greedy, selfish possessiveness. This was something he had already thought through.

    After saying this, Saj turned, ck robes fluttering in the wind. He looked like a demonic god in the night sky. His dark eyes cast their gaze in Xie He¡¯s direction. He slowly approached the other, pulling him into his embrace.

    Except for the slight concern in the beginning, Xie He had looked calm the whole time. When Saj held him, he did not resist. He only leaned back into the embrace docilely.

    Seeing that they would soon leave, Xie He suddenly said, ¡°Wait.¡±

    He turned his head slightly, looking at Joshua from over Saj¡¯s hand.

    Joshua was also looking at Xie He, voice hoarse. There was pleading within his dark blue eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±

    Xie He stared at him and sighed softly. ¡°From now on, this world belongs to you. You will be a proper God of Light, right?¡± Even if it was just pretend, that was fine. At least...pretend to be a good person and do good things.

    Joshua¡¯s pain ached terribly. His mouth was still filled with blood. He knew that from now on, he would never see the beautiful elf again.

    He had the world but would now lose the person he loved the most and wanted the most.

    Even if he had everything, what was the point?

    ¡¾Ding, Joshua¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    After saying these words, Xie He said nothing else. He turned his head back and shut his eyes.

    Saj looked down at Xie He. In those usually callous, ruthless ck eyes, there was gentleness, longing, and deep love&#k2026;. This was the person he loved. No matter how he changed, he would never abandon his resolution towards the Light.

    I happily surrendered all the faith in this world, not because of the vow I made, but because of you.

    Because I know that you don¡¯t wish to see the world enveloped in darkness.

    That¡¯s why I gave up on taking the faith of this world.

    When I saw you on the brink of death, when I personally experienced the pain, I found out that spreading fear and darkness was no longer what I wanted. Now, the only thing I wish for...is your happiness.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Saj¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 98.¡¿

    ....................................

    Saj brought Xie He back to the City Lord¡¯s residence so that he could see the other elves.

    The elves were very happy upon seeing Xie He¡¯s return. They circled him, speaking to him non-stop. Xie He gazed at his nsmen. Finally, a smile painted his face.

    Saj watched Xie He from afar, his silhouette gradually disappearing into the darkness.

    That night, he did not appear again.

    He did not appear the next day, nor the day after that either.

    Xie He returned to the garden he used to live in. All that was left was an empty golden birdcage. He reached out to caress the edges of the cage. It was cold to the touch. Here, he had countless painful memories. It had finally ended... but these memories that had been branded onto his body, could they truly ever be erased?

    He lowered his gaze, a sliver of pain shing through his emerald eyes.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºSaj-Saj has finally matured. He understands that loving someone means knowing to let go and doing things to help them achieve what they want. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYi?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHe will not appear again.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õAh???¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTo be honest, I¡¯m really quite reluctant to part with this ce. Such exciting birdcage y, as well as those delicious foods and toys.... Sigh.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Another several days passed. The other elves realized that something was off. Not only did Saj not appear again, the wicked Dark Knights had also vanished. The entire residence was empty.

    Mileya came to see Xie He and asked, ¡°Has the God of Darkness left?¡±

    Xie He was silent for a long time and then nodded. ¡°Perhaps. I haven¡¯t seen him.¡±

    Mileya decisively said, ¡°Then we will leave here. There are no guards left here!¡±

    Xie He nodded. ¡°All right.¡±

    The elves once again set out to find a new home.

    Although Xie He¡¯s body was no longer pure, the elves still included him. Mileya once again added him back into the n.

    The fires of war continued to rage nonstop in the human world. The elves didn¡¯t want any trouble, so they stayed far away from human towns. Their trek was unimaginably smooth. Not only did they not encounter any dangers, they didn¡¯t encounter any humans either.

    After not too much difficulty, they finally arrived in the distant north. Here, they found a new forest that was both sufficiently intelligent and full of vitality to settle down in.

    The elves thanked the gods for their protection. It was the gods who had allowed them to find a new home safely.

    The only one who did not participate in the prayers was Xie He.

    Their gods had disappeared a long time ago. If there was a god that had really protected them, it was the God of Darkness they all hated.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºSaj-Saj has really worked hard. He¡¯s the most selfless and dedicated god I¡¯ve ever seen. With this kind of drive to wordlessly help us without wanting anything in return, he could run as a politician and be regarded as an exemry model to follow. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~ It¡¯s all because of your teaching.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDid you know what shoring people like this all have?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Hm?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIn more cases than one, a fellow like this that is focused on giving needs to have a tolerant partner who supports them.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBut I, who have lost my meat and sex life, don¡¯t want to be understanding. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Should he be interpreting this as Host dada losing interest in the capture targets after sessfully capturing them? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    The elves toiled to construct their new home. Xie He declined to continue as their King. He lived alone in a remote wooden house off to one corner of the settlement, choosing to live in seclusion.

    The elves all knew about the trials and tribtions he had suffered. They couldn¡¯t bear to disturb him. They would only asionally go over to deliver food.

    Thamior and Amakiir frequently went to visit Xie He.

    Life was peaceful and beautiful.

    Every day, Xie He ate in, raw fruits. He felt ridiculously bored. Anyone who saw his aggrieved appearance would feel distress for him.

    Every day, he would sleep in his house if he had nothing to do. He would shut his eyes and have 444 y a movie for him.

    Some time passed like this. Xie He didn¡¯t do anything so 444 was getting anxious.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, Saj isn¡¯t showing up anymore. How are you going to get thosest two points? ¡¿Saj had steeled his heart and decided to give Xie He what he wanted!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s easy.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Hm?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI just need to give him the opportunity to swoop in and save the beauty. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Today, Xie He delved into the forest on his own, wanting to collect some herbs. However, because of his body, the forest was not friendly towards him. The animals could sense the sinister, dark aura within his body and faced him with malice.

    Xie He climbed up a cliff. While he was picking precious herbs, a python suddenly slithered over, pouncing on Xie He with its mouth stretched wide!

    Xie He brandished his sword and swung down, but the scales on the python¡¯s body were extremely sturdy. His swing only left a white mark. The python curled around Xie He¡¯s waist. With his life in imminent danger, Xie He stabbed his sword into the python¡¯s throat! The python let go of Xie He in pain. However, they were on a cliff. Xie He reached out, trying to grab hold of one of the branches that grew out of the cliff, but because he was falling too quickly, the branch broke!

    Wind whistled in his ears. Xie He closed his eyes helplessly.

    Just as he was waiting for death toe, dark fog suddenly charged over. A pair of strong arms wrapped around his waist, bringing him to a soft descent onto the ground.

    Xie He opened his eyes and met with the sight of Saj¡¯s worry-filled ck eyes. Saj seemed nervous. The other quickly let go of Xie He and turned around to leave.

    The reason he didn¡¯t appear was that he didn¡¯t want Xie He to feel the pain from his contradictory feelings. He only wished to see Xie He live happily. He was willing to never appear again.

    The dark him was destined to forever live in the shadows.

    Xie He stared at Saj¡¯s back. The man was about to vanish into the darkness like he had that day. Xie He suddenly spoke up. ¡°You¡¯ve always been with me, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Saj did not reply and continued to leave.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes turned red. He shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t let go of me.¡±

    Saj¡¯s steps halted. His hand tightened into fists underneath his sleeves. Don¡¯t say anymore. Don¡¯t speak to me anymore....If you do, I might not be able to control myself. I¡¯ll hurt you again.

    I should leave. Perhaps the best thing to do is go somewhere far, far away from you.

    Saj slowly turned around. Just one more nce, okay...?

    However, when Saj turned around and met with Xie He¡¯s glistening green eyes, there seemed to be some indecipherable,plicated emotion within those emerald eyes. Hatred, sadness, anger, as well as...reluctance to part.

    Saj thought that hisst strands of reasoning were about to snap. Did his elf...feel sad and miss him?

    Otherwise, why would he look so upset and emotional?

    At this moment, the resolution he reminded himself of thousands of times turned into a joke. He only wanted to hug his elf tightly, love him with all his might, and press him against his own body!

    Xie He stared at Saj. After saying those words, he realized that his actions were unreasonable. It was as if it were Xie He who could not let go of the fiend that harmed him and destroyed his everything.

    He shouldn¡¯t have spoken.... From now on, they would never meet again. It was only right to make the other disappear from his world.

    Xie He turned to leave, but after a few steps, he was held from behind by a pair of arms.

    Saj held Xie He tightly. He whispered into his ears, ¡°I¡¯ve always been by your side. I¡¯ve never let you go, not even for a second.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s body shook slightly. His conjecture had been correct, but he would rather he had been wrong.... Then, he wouldn¡¯t have to hesitate and feel conflicted like he did now.

    ¡°What about you? Have you gotten over me?¡± Saj¡¯s warm breath tickled Xie He¡¯s ears.

    Xie He¡¯s clenched his jaw, expression taut. He wanted to say that he had gotten over him, but he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Lying was not something an elf ought to do, and he had no way of lying to himself about his own feelings.

    Before, he had been forced. But now, he wasn¡¯t. And yet, he still remembered all the pain and joy Saj had given him.

    He still remembered how Saj had not hesitated to swallow down the holy weapon in order to save him...as well as how the other would never abandon him.

    His heart had already Fallen. He had lost himself in desire and dropped down into the abyss.

    Saj gently turned Xie He around and peered into the other¡¯s obstinate eyes. He kissed him devoutly on the lips.

    His elf...also had him in his heart.

    What could possibly make him happier? He would never be able to let go of him because this was the unique, beautiful elf he loved dearly....

    ¡¾Ding, the target Saj¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 99.¡¿

    Saj gently ced Xie He onto the grass and slowly peeled the other¡¯s clothes off. The elf¡¯s perfect body appeared. The slightly cold air caused it to tremble slightly.

    ¡°I love you,¡± Saj said. He then dipped his head, kissing the other deeply.

    The blond-haired, beautiful elf beneath him didn¡¯t struggle or resist, but he didn¡¯t actively cooperate either. He only stayed there, unmoving, as if he hadpletely given up and was left absent-minded. He looked up at the sky, as if dreaming away.

    ....................................

    Saj held Xie He gently in his arms. His handsome face was full of doting love. There was love, scorching like a wildfire, and filling his dark eyes. Saj kissed Xie He¡¯s eyshes. Although he had been inside the other many times, he was still reluctant to let go. He wanted to be one with the other in flesh and bone.

    Xie He¡¯s head dropped down, blond hair falling along the side of his face. His perfect face was flushed and there was ayer of mist over his emerald eyes.

    He had spent a long time trying to forget about everything this demon had given him. But he had little in terms of results to show for it. Remembering...only took a short moment.

    Xie He¡¯s lips moved as a clear voice chimed, ¡°Why do you love me?¡±

    Saj cupped Xie He¡¯s face and earnestly said, ¡°Because you taught me what love is.¡±

    Tears seemed to well up in Xie He¡¯s eyes but none fell.

    A god¡¯s life was so long while Xie He¡¯s life was so short. Despite this, Saj still loved him, disregarding everything else.

    Eve: From here on out, there will be asional chapter splits for our sanity T^T. There aren¡¯t that many split though. I only split chapters totalling over five thousand words in English (about 9k+ Chinese characters ¡ª an average chapter in Chinese novels is 3k so...yeah....I thank you for your understanding in advance).

 Ch142.2 - Atheistsâ€™ Victory (2)

    <h4>Chapter Ch142.2 - Atheists¡¯ Victory (2)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    13. Atheist¡¯s Victory (2)

    From that day on, Saj stayed. He lived with Xie He in that remote wooden house, the two of them stuck together every day. When the other elves came, Saj would hide while Xie He went to entertain the guests. They were like secret lovers hiding from their families.

    But to Saj, this was an unprecedented happiness. Because the elf he loved had finally epted him.

    This was something he had never even dared dream of. It was beautiful, like a dream.

    It turns out that being in a mutually loving rtionship could make one feel intoxicated and make one unable to free oneself from it. And he was lucky enough to have a taste in his lifetime. He had walked a very long, twisted route, but he had finally returned to the proper direction.

    In order to win favor from Xie He, Saj was never willing to tire the other or busy him. Saj did all the work. Every day, he also went to far away ces to pick fresh, precious fruits to give to Xie He.

    Xie He never refused or fought over his offerings. It was like he was earnestly trying to enjoy the remaining time he had left. He didn¡¯t want to waste time on holding unimportant grudges or disagreements.

    That night, Xie He sent Amakiir off, who hade to visit. Saj immediately appeared from the darkness and hugged him, kissing him on the ears.

    Xie He trembled. He suddenly said, ¡°Was it you who nned for Amakiir¡¯s capture back then?¡±

    Saj¡¯s expression stiffened. Panic shed through his ck eyes but he did not dare hide it from Xie He. With a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°You were certain that I would submit to you for her sake?¡±

    Saj hugged him tightly. A long timeter, he slowly said, ¡°Yes....¡±

    Xie He sighed softly, a self-ridiculing smile on his face. He murmured, ¡°I should have known earlier.¡±

    Saj knew that Xie He must be angry. He didn¡¯t dare touch him but he couldn¡¯t bear to leave. That night, he only held the other to sleep. In the middle of the night, he watched as Xie He suddenly turned around and kissed him. Those gorgeous eyes were hard to make out in the softness of the night. It looked like they held a decisive final goodbye.

    However, Saj didn¡¯t notice because he was too delighted and surprised. He was excited over Xie He¡¯s show of initiative and proceeded to possess the other in a frenzy.

    The next morning, Saj held Xie He tightly. Once one attais something beautiful, one bes even more afraid of losing it.

    He was afraid of losing his elf.

    Saj kissed Xie He softly and said, ¡°It¡¯s morning.¡±

    The elf that would usually open his fuzzy eyes and smile at him unguardedly in the past did not wake up this time. Saj called a few more times but Xie He still didn¡¯t respond. He touched Xie He¡¯s forehead. It was scalding.

    Saj was stupefied.

    After some time, he came back to himself.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know. It was just because he was too shocked. Because he cared too much, he didn¡¯t realize it at first. Xie He was sick.

    But elves couldn¡¯t get sick. Only elves that were on the eve of returning to nature would grow weak and get sick.

    Utter anguish emerged in Saj¡¯s eyes.

    This was not an injury that could be healed. It was the simple passage of time.... Even if he was a god, there was no reversing time.

    &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;

    Xie He slowly opened his eyes and saw Amakiir, Mileya and Thamior, as well as many other familiar elves circling his bed. They looked at him with sorrow.

    Amakiir¡¯s eyes were red. Today, she hade to see Xie He but no one answered the door despite her having spent a long time knocking. As soon as she entered, she discovered that Xie He had fallen ill.

    Xie He smiled at her gently and reached out to wipe away her tears. ¡°There¡¯s no need for tears.¡±

    Amakiir cried even harder. She didn¡¯t want Xie He to leave. She didn¡¯t want Xie He to die.

    Meanwhile, Mileya was very calm. She was the eldest elf. She had watched as many elves younger than herself perished. She would no longer show grief on her face so easily. She regarded Xie He with affection and said, ¡°Do not worry. This is not death. You are only returning to nature¡¯s embrace, to our mother¡¯s arms. It is warm and peaceful there. There is no pain. You are going home.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Thank you. I am not worried.¡±

    Mileya said, ¡°Then that¡¯s good. We will hold a ceremony for you. If you have any suggestions, tell us now.¡±

    Xie He smiled and said, ¡°No. I am already very pleased to be with you all.¡±

    Mileya sighed and walked out first.

    The other elves left after bidding farewell to Xie He. Only Amakiir and Thamior were unwilling to leave. Xie He said, ¡°I want to be alone for a while. Do not fret, I am fine. I still have a few days left.¡±

    Although they were reluctant, they couldn¡¯t bear to go against Xie He¡¯s wishes. They could only leave.

    When all the elves had gone, Saj appeared in a corner of the room. He gazed at Xie He, endless grief in his ck eyes. ¡°You already knew, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Xie He stared back and nodded.

    He, who had lost his faith and resolution, who was no longer pure and had lost himself in love and desire, who had fallen in love with a demon...fate had probably sensed his despair...and thus granted him this chance to return to nature.

    It had given him an eternal reprieve.

    Saj felt the blood in his body run cold, as if they would freeze over in the next instant.

    Xie He knew that he didn¡¯t have long to live since a long time ago. That was why he had chosen to indulge himself and be with him without any scruples....

    All of the previous beauty was nothing more than a final illusion before he would lose it all. This was both the final bit of mercy the elf he loved dearly would give him...and also the act of cruelty that would engrave itself the deepest.

    ..........................................

    Four days passed in the blink of an eye. Thesest few days, Saj had never left Xie He¡¯s side.

    He only held him and looked at him.

    Xie He¡¯s body gradually deteriorated, but he was still beautiful. Even if he was at death¡¯s door, it didn¡¯t lessen his perfection. His soft golden hair still had its luster and his skin was still as impable as always. His features were still handsome and his eyes were still clear and pure....

    But they both knew that he would soon die.

    The elves were about toe get Xie He. They were holding a farewell ceremony for him.

    Saj ced Xie He gently onto the bed and knelt on one knee before him. He gazed at Xie He, ck eyes full of endless love. He slowly said, ¡°Live on. From now on, I will never bother you again.¡±

    I have lived for a long, long time. So long that I have already forgotten how long.... But in all that time, there has never been a time where I have loved someone so profoundly like this.

    It made me realize that my reason for having lived those countless thousands of years was to meet you.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Saj¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    Saj slowly raised his right hand. His finger nails turned sharp and he slowly and resolutely stabbed it into his own chest, digging his own heart out.

    The red heart continued to beat in his hand. After leaving his body, the heart condensed into a red crystal. Saj smiled, eyes soft. ¡°This is the heart of a god. With this, you can be a god.¡±

    Xie He watched Saj gouge out his heart. His muddled eyes gradually cleared up. He was shocked. His lips trembled. ¡°Why...?¡±

    Saj regarded him with a gentle expression. ¡°Although I¡¯ve told you so many times, I¡¯m willing to continue telling you the answer¡ªit¡¯s because I love you.¡±

    Tears streamed down Xie He¡¯s face uncontrobly. A god that lost his heart would die quickly and disappear from the world.

    Saj was giving his life to him.

    And he could not refuse because he knew that there was no stopping Saj....

    This powerful god was always forcing his love onto Xie He without thinking of what he wanted. Now...he was recklessly trying to give his life to Xie He.

    His love was the type to always advance forward and never look back.

    Saj ced the crystal into Xie He¡¯s chest. It directly entered Xie He¡¯s body.

    Saj smiled faintly. In his bottomless ck eyes, an almost tangible love could be seen. He looked at Xie He, motionless, as if he wanted to forever engrave the beautiful elf¡¯s appearance into his soul. Even if he were to disappear from the world, he will still quietly sing and echo through the wind for the next thousands of years toe.

    Xie He felt a burning sensation in his chest. Saj¡¯s heart was in his body. It pulsed with strength. That scorching hot heart warmed his whole body. He felt unprecedentedly strong.

    This was the power of a god.

    Xie He reached out and slowly caressed Saj¡¯s face. Saj didn¡¯t move. His expression stayed the same, but his body was gradually turning cold. He had stopped breathing.

    He was already dead.

    Xie He tilted his head up and ced a soft kiss on Saj¡¯s lips.

    His long blond hair began to emit a faint light. His skin began to turn translucent as his body slowly began to break apart. At the same time, Saj¡¯s body was also beginning to break down, turning to dust and dissipating into the air.

    You¡¯re not willing to live in a world without me, but I¡¯m not willing to live in a faithless world.

    It¡¯s good like this.

    From now on, there will never be a God of Darkness again.

    ¡¾Ding, the world¡¯s target Saj has been sessfully captured. 30,000 experience points obtained. The important character of this world, Joshua, has been sessfully captured. 24,000 experience points obtained. The affiliated character of this world, Thamior, has been sessfully captured. 12,000 experience points obtained. The item, Heart of a God, has been exchanged. 30,000 experience points obtained. The total experience points obtained in this world is 96,000.¡¿

    ¡¾Ding, departure from world in progress....¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, you even sold the Heart of a God....QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYes. Is there a problem, Baby?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º=¿Ú=¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHe wanted to give this to me so I¡¯m doing what he wants by epting it, so that he can die in peace. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI kindly ept his intentions. ?? ¡¿

    That night, when the elves arrived at the little wooden house, it was empty inside. There was nothing in it. They knew that Gnodel had already disappeared.

    The elves were extremely heartbroken. They held a mourning ceremony for Gnodel thatsted for many days.

    No one knew that the God of Darkness that had lived for countless years had also disappeared that night.

    Decades passed. Under Joshua¡¯s efforts, peace finally came to the human world. He cautiously and conscientiously took to the duty of being the Pope and God of Light. He selflessly destroyed the remaining darkness.

    Every night, he would recall Gnodel¡¯sst words for him. Gnodel had said, ¡°You will be a proper God of Light, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Joshua would thus reply wordlessly. Yes, I will do as you wish and be a proper God of Light.

    Humankind¡¯s gratitude and faith made Joshua iparably strong. However, when the wars settled and peace came, he did not continue his undertaking as the Pope. He passed down the title and left the Church.

    Joshua came to the Elves¡¯nd, only to find out that Gnodel had died many years ago.

    The person he loved was no longer here.

    The world no longer needed him. He had be a proper God of Light. But now, he found that he had been left with nothing at all.

    Joshua left the Elves¡¯ forest and never appeared again.

    From then on, the world had no more gods.

    The author has something to say:

    I miscalcted the Favourability Value. Last chapter, I was 2 points under. I¡¯ve fixed it,.

    Lla, this world is finally over,~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~ I¡¯m going to take one day off tomorrow to plot out the new world.

    New world announcement£ºMy Reborn Boyfriend

    We¡¯re going back to dogblood city drama. Heihei, so exciting. (*/¦Ø¨v*)

    Many fellows said that this wasn¡¯t abusive enough. Yingyingying, indeed, this author isn¡¯t good at western fantasy.... Cough cough, but this counts at havingpleted the mandatory ¡®quick transmigrating into western fantasy world¡¯ mission! I think that I¡¯ll soon be unable to satisfy you guys. What should I do. QAQ

    Lastly, I quietly ask for some nutrient fluids. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Eve: Wow. Didn¡¯t expect that ending. For the first time, our ML dies first. I guess in a way this is the closest we¡¯ve gotten to a happy ending in a world. This arc really wasn¡¯t all that sad.

    sere: affiliated character?? Also probably cuz he thought ML was good looking? The only two worlds where he was nice to them (aka showed that he still loved them) at the end were this one and to Lance, both of which he stated were really good looking... XD we all know he¡¯s a face-con. This is the first arc where i didn¡¯t dislike ML too much... kinda d they got a happy(?) ending. Also isn¡¯t this the first time we know what happens to a side gong?

 Chapter 143 - I Heard You Were Reborn

    <h4>Chapter 143 - I Heard You Were Reborn</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    <strong> Trigger warning:</strong> Non-consensual drug use, drug addiction/withdrawal. Even more...graphic non-con descriptions. I don¡¯t know how or what to warn here. It¡¯s just one hell of a...depressing time here.

    1. I Heard You Were Reborn

    ¡¾Ding, transfer to new worldplete. Memory transfer in progress....¡¿

    The new world was a modern world. Xie He¡¯s identity in this world was named Lin Xin.

    Lin Xin lost his parents in an ident when he was six years old. Father Lin¡¯s good friend, Han Chengshan, adopted him. Although he lived in another person¡¯s home, Han Chengshan and his wife treated Lin Xin very well. They never treated him harshly. They treated him like their own child.

    Han Chengshan had a son named Han Wenqian. He was seven years older than Lin Xin. Despite being the only son of the Han Family, Han Wenqian had never fought with the young child his father had brought home. He doted on him like he would his real brother. Back then, when Lin Xin was brought home, the couple was very fond of him. All sorts of rumours billowed up. Many people said that Lin Xin was Han Chengshan¡¯s illegitimate child. They persuaded Han Wenqian to start making preparation, so as to prevent this bastard child from stealing what ought to belong to him.... Han Wenqian had always disdained these malicious, unfounded rumours. He trusted his parents. Furthermore, he had liked the adorable, obedient child at first nce.

    Since they were young, Han Wenqian had always been the first to help Lin Xin when he was bullied. Others were not allowed to say anything bad about his baby brother, let alone hit him. He had always protected Lin Xin very well. Once, one of Han Wenqian¡¯s good friends ¡ªanother rich kid¡ªhad be interested in the pretty, delicate, and charming Lin Xin, and had tried to take liberties with him. Han Wenqian had disregarded their friendship and had beaten the other man half to death. This matter blew up within the circle. From then on, everyone knew that Han Wenqian truly cared for Lin Xin and no one dared to try anything with him again.

    Although Lin Xin had lost his parents when he was young, he had still gotten to experience a warm home with the Han Family. He had the Han couple, who cherished him, and an elder brother that protected him. In this warm environment, Lin Xin grew up to be cheerful and bright.

    Furthermore, Lin Xin was kindhearted, sensible and grateful. He had never wanted a share in the Han Family¡¯spany. In his eyes, it all belonged to Han Wenqian. He was already very satisfied and felt very fortunate to have what he had. Therefore, he never did anything that would destroy the peace at home. After entering university, Lin Xin didn¡¯t choose to major in anything rted to finance. Instead, he chose to major in what he was interested in: music. He studied piano.

    Lin Xin had a good background, and was kind, brimming with talent, pretty and gentle. He was very popr at school. He was the Prince Charming in many girls¡¯ hearts. Right now, he was about to graduate, and had a girlfriend named Shu Yan that he had been dating for a year.

    Not only did Lin Xin have a happy, beautiful life, his future was glorious.

    To Xie He, Lin Xin was a model example of a greenhouse flower. There was a tree that protected him from the rain. If nothing unexpected were to happen, he could live the rest of his life happily and soundly. He would never know the cruelty of life or how it felt to have to worry about money. Even without Han Chengshan, Han Wenqian would protect him for the rest of his life.

    Xie He had transmigrated through many worlds but Lin Xin¡¯s was the most beautiful. It was so blissful that it made him...a little reluctant to destroy it.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, who¡¯s my target this time?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHan Wenqian.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHehe. ?? ¡¿

    Xie Hebed through the memories rted to Han Wenqian. Han Wenqian, who was seven years older than Lin Xin, was a typical rich kid. He had entered the Han Family business years ago. Because of his age, Han Chengshan¡¯s body was not very well. One year ago, he had practically handed thepany over to his son and was now more or less retired.

    Han Wenqian was capable and skilled. He had a powerful and aloof temperament outside, but in front of Lin Xin, he always maintained a gentle, reliable, good older brother image. He was very involved in his brother¡¯s life. Xie He thought that Han Wenqian obviously liked Lin Xin very much, but this ¡®like¡¯ was purely familial. He only saw Lin Xin as a younger brother.

    But with the Favourability Value as high as it probably is, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to transform it into romantic love. This world looked like it would be easy.

    Xie He opened his eyes and found himself lying in bed at home. His room was on the second floor, next to Han Wenqian¡¯s. The third floor had the Han couple¡¯s bedroom. On the first floor was a living room, kitchen and so on.

    Xie He put on his slippers and walked to the washroom. The young man in the mirror had fair skin, pretty, bright eyes, and soft ck hair that covered his forehead. When he smiled, others could see his little dimples. He was very good-looking and lookedpletely harmless. Anyone who saw him would feel an instant fondness and closeness to him.

    It was currently the weekend, so Lin Xin was at home. Although the Han home wasn¡¯t very close to his school, it wasn¡¯t an issue toe home every day. However, Lin Xin wasn¡¯t an ostentatious person and wasn¡¯t willing to let his ssmates know that his family was wealthy. Therefore, he lived at school most of the time. He only came home for the weekends.

    Furthermore, the Han Family would get together every weekend to have a meal together.

    Unlike the other rich families that would fight and scheme against each other, the rtionships between the Han Family members were uplicated. They didn¡¯t have many rtives. Usually, the four of them interacted with each other in a very rxed and happy manner. They were like a regr family. Lin Xin had no desire to fight for anything and Han Wenqian wasn¡¯t worried about Lin Xin having such thoughts at all. Moreover, Lin Xin was a member of the Han Family in the hearts of the Han couple. Even if he didn¡¯t fight for anything, they would not treat him unfairly.

    Xie He smiled. He was very satisfied with the family situation. Suddenly, he received a message from Lin Xin¡¯s girlfriend, Shu Yan. Apparently she wanted him to apany her out.

    There were as many fish in the sea as there were girls who liked Lin Xin at school. Shu Yan was beautiful, lively, and had courageously pursued Lin Xin. She had managed to rise above all of Lin Xin¡¯s other suitors and won him over. Lin Xin was bashful and gentle by nature. Furthermore, this was the age where young people yearned for love. He was moved by Shu Yan¡¯s passion. The two of them had been a couple for more than a year now.

    But in Xie He¡¯s opinion, Shu Yan was just a vain girl. The reason she went after Lin Xin was mostly because Lin Xin was a good catch. If she had the most handsome boy in school as her boyfriend, she would get a huge boost in reputation. Shu Yan loved to socialize and always wanted Lin Xin to apany her. She was really good at acting coquettish and Lin Xin had a very good temperament, so they had always gotten along.

    To Lin Xin, since Shu Yan was his girlfriend, he must do everything a boyfriend should. That included apanying her, doting on her and spoiling her.

    Xie He, however, had no interest in apanying a little girl in watching movies or strolling about. He was not the honest Lin Xin. He directly responded that he wasn¡¯t feeling well today and told her he¡¯d spend time with her another day.

    After sending the message, Shu Yan called him. The girl¡¯s melodious voice came through, ¡°Lin Xin, are you not feeling well? Are you sick? Where¡¯s your house? I¡¯lle visit you.¡±

    Xie He said in a gentle tone, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a bit of a cold. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Shu Yan didn¡¯t feel reassured. She said, ¡°You can¡¯t be careless just because it¡¯s a cold. Is there anyone at home? How about Ie over?¡±

    Xie He declined again, ¡°My parents are at home. It¡¯s fine, really.¡±

    Only then did Shu Yan give up. She instructed, ¡°Drink more hot water and rest more. Don¡¯t strain yourself.¡±

    Xie Heughed and said, ¡°OK.¡± He then spoke to Shu Yan gently for a while before hanging up.

    Very few people knew that Lin Xin was the adopted son of the Han Family. He had never let anyonee over either. Therefore, even though others thought that he must be really well off, they didn¡¯t know just how well off he really was. Xie He didn¡¯t n on letting Shu Yan know his identity. He didn¡¯t want to make breaking up harder than it already was.

    Xie He nced at the time. Han Wenqian would be back in a few hours.

    Currently, the busiest person in the Han Family was Han Wenqian. However, no matter how busy he got, he would alwayse home for a meal on the weekend. He would also inquire about how Lin Xin was doing at school. He was a very good older brother.

    Xie He was a bit excited to meet Han Wenqian. He sent a text to Han Wenqian in Lin Xin¡¯s style: Ge, when are youing back?

    Han Wenqian, who usually replied very quickly, was slow to respond this time. Xie He didn¡¯t take it to heart because Han Wenqian would sometimes be too busy to respond on time.... It was only when night came that Xie He felt that something was off.

    Han Wenqian had called Mother Han to tell her that he would not being back for dinner tonight. He didn¡¯t mention Lin Xin at all, nor did he respond to the text.

    A pensive look shed through Xie He¡¯s eyes. He then hid that emotion and went to sit down at the dining table.

    Mother Han was a graceful and elegant woman. She picked up some food and ced it in Lin Xin¡¯s bowl kindly. She said, ¡°You¡¯re so thin. Eat more.¡±

    Father Han looked dignified, with white hair at his temples. He looked at Lin Xin with a very gentle gaze and asked in a caring tone, ¡°Xiao Xin, how is school? You¡¯re going to be graduating soon. What do you n on doing?¡±

    Xie He smiled and said, ¡°I n on continuing to learn at Teacher¡¯s side. Teacher said that there will be a chance to perform at S Country¡¯s royal concert hall in five months. He has already decided to take me with him.¡±

    When Mother Han heard this, she was very happy and said, ¡°That¡¯s an incredible opportunity. You must definitely grab hold of it!¡±

    Xie He nodded, eyes glittering.

    S Country¡¯s royal concert hall was the dream of many artists. It was rare for a newbie like him to perform there. This was a very high starting point for him. It was not something that could be bought with money. It was because of his own talent and hard work that he got this chance.

    After the meal, Xie He asked Mother Han in a seemingly off-hand manner, ¡°Did Ge say when he was going to be home?¡±

    Mother Han shook her head, ¡°No. He only said that there was a meeting today so he¡¯de home ratherte.¡±

    Xie He looked down and said, ¡°Oh.¡±

    After dinner, Father and Mother Han went out for a walk. Xie He went to the piano room.

    The piano room was across from Xie He¡¯s room. It was a really spacious room. In the center was a beautiful, white grand piano. This was a birthday present Han Wenqian had given to Lin Xin not long ago. It was worth several millions.

    Xie He¡¯s lips quirked upwards. His brother was very generous. He sat in front of the white piano, hands ced on the keys. Xie He gazed at his own hands. His fingers were long, slender and fair. He had smooth joints and the fingernails were lustrous, like pearls. They were a pair of very beautiful hands. They were the hands of a pianist.

    Xie He shut his eyes and pulled up Lin Xin¡¯s memories. His hands danced on the keys and a song flowed out. Lin Xin was indeed very talented and his heart was very pure. He fervently loved music.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, when my adorable older brotheres back, remember to give me a heads up.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn!¡¿

    By the time Han Wenqian came home, it was already reallyte. If it were any other time, he would have already been home for hours. However, he didn¡¯t want toe home today.

    Thesest few days, he suffered horrifying nightmares. The nightmares felt so real. He wished that everything was fake but...after a bit of research, he knew that the nightmares had been real. In three years, he would die.

    He didn¡¯t expect to have been reborn. If his rebirth was for the sake of fixing his regrets, then his regret was having misjudged someone.

    Han Wenqian came to the second floor and heard the faint, clear melody of the pianoing from the piano room. The notes that poured down in torrents were beautiful, as if they were flowing into the depths of his heart. It easily washed away his fatigue and made him feel carefree and rxed.

    Han Wenqian used to love to hear Lin Xin y the piano. Lin Xin¡¯s music was just as beautiful as he was. He was the little brother he loved for sixteen years.

    But at this moment, all that was left in his heart was ice and pain.

    Han Wenqian stared at the door for a long time before slowly pushing the door open...he finally saw that person again.

    It had clearly just been one week since theyst met but it had been three years in his heart.

    Under the dim light, the young man sat before the white piano. There was an expression of concentration on that pretty side profile. His beautiful, slender fingers danced on the ck and white keys of the piano like fairies. Bathed in that refreshing, piano melody, he looked like he was enshrouded by a holy light. He looked like an angel that had descended into the mortal realm.

    Han Wenqian¡¯s fists clenched. He had been tricked by this appearance before and had paid a heavy price.

    Xie He only noticed that Han Wenqian was standing at the door when he finished his song.

    Han Wenqian was tall with handsome and cold features. The contours of his face were sharp and there was a slight coldness in his dark pupils. His thin lips were curled up into a callous arc. He was wearing a white shirt and dark cks, with a pair of exquisite cufflinks on the sleeves of his shirt. A zer was draped over one arm. It was obvious that he had juste back from work.

    Xie He stared at Han Wenqian. At this moment, a fierce sense of danger arose inside him. This was not the Han Wenqian in Lin Xin¡¯s memories.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, what¡¯s Han Wenqian¡¯s Favourability Value?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThe Favourability Value...the Favourability Value is 20 and the ckening Value is 80! ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿How is this possible, ah?!

    Xie He¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. This was the first time something had been outside of his expectations. In his predictions, Han Wenqian should not be ckened. His Favourability Value should also be at least 70.

    But as reality would have it, that was not the case. Where did he go wrong?

    As Xie He was pondering over this, he heard the System chime in.

    ¡¾Ding, the hidden story of this world¡¯s target Han Wenqian has been triggered. Would you like to spend 3000 experience points to unlock the hidden story?¡¿

    Xie He very quickly stored away the emotion in his eyes. He got up and walked over to Han Wenqian, an intimate smile on his lips. Faint dimples appeared on his face and he looked at the other with shining eyes, ¡°Ge, you¡¯re home.¡±

    Han Wenqian slowly hooked his lips into a cold smile and said in a t tone, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to bed?¡±

    Xie He acted like he didn¡¯t sense anything wrong and smiled. ¡°I was waiting for you.¡±

    Han Wenqian stared at the young man before him. The young man was exactly as he remembered, looking as gentle and harmless as ever. Who would have ever expected that underneath this gentle and harmless exterior, there was a sinister, viper-like heart? His eyes shifted down to Xie He¡¯s pale, weak neck.... A bloodthirsty urge turned its head inside his chest. With just a wring of his hands, he could kill him.

    But why couldn¡¯t he do it? The other had so clearly betrayed him but he unexpectedly could not kill him.

    No, it absolutely wasn¡¯t because he was feeling softhearted. He just didn¡¯t want to let the other off so easily.

    Don¡¯t you like to act? Then I¡¯ll watch and see how long you can act for. Because I will personally tear off your facade and make you taste ultimate despair.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Han Wenqian¡¯s ckening Value +20. The current Favourability Value is 20, the current ckening Value is 100.¡¿

    Han Wenqian reached out to rub Xie He¡¯s head, the cold in his eyes dispersing. He gave Xie He a meaningful look and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s reallyte. Go to bed.¡±

    Xie He nodded obediently. ¡°Ge, you also should go to bed. Don¡¯t work too hard.¡±

    Han Wenqian nodded and watched Xie He enter his room. He then turned around, face a sheet of ice.

    ....................................

    Xie He returned to his room, shut the door and then lied on his bed, content.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºUnlock the hidden story.¡¿

    ¡¾Ding, 3000 experience points spent. The hidden story of this world¡¯s target Han Wenqian has been unlocked. Host, please ept the hidden story from Han Wenqian¡¯s point of view.¡¿

    As soon as these words fell, memories flooded Xie He¡¯s mind.

    Time advanced quickly.

    This peaceful, tranquil life continued for three years. These few years were all very typical. Han Wenqian was still a doting older brother to Lin Xin and the Han Familypany did very well. It continued to expand very smoothly.

    That is, until three yearster, when everything changed.

    During an important auction, the Han Group¡¯s secrets were leaked. They lost to theirpetitor, Qin Ye. The losses were heavy. However, that was only the start. Very soon, the Han Family¡¯s criminal history was also exposed. Their tax evasion and moneyundering scandals were brought to light. Thepany was investigated thoroughly. In a blink of an eye, the Han Family¡¯s situation had be unstable.

    Han Wenqian worked hard to stabilize the situation. Through his investigation, he found out that the traitor who had spilled thepany secrets had been Lin Xin.

    When Father Han was informed of this, he had been so angry his heart condition had red up and he nearly died because of it.

    Han Wenqian hadn¡¯t believed that Lin Xin would do such an ungrateful thing so he had personally gone to question Lin Xin with the proof. However, what urred was that he ended up catching Lin Xin and Qin Ye in bed together, kissing. When Lin Xin saw him, he mocked Han Wenqian for being stupid and ignorant in front of Qin Ye. He admitted to the betrayal and said that he deserved a share of thepany.

    Lin Xin¡¯s admission destroyed thest shred of hope in Han Wenqian¡¯s heart. He left, heartbroken and in sorrow. Absent-minded, he ended up killed in a car ident.

    When he woke up again, he realized that he hade back three years into the past.

    Three years ago, Qin Ye had yet to appear and Lin Xin had yet to betray him. He could fix his mistakes.

    After Xie He finished looking at these memories, he finally understood where the ckening Value hade from.

    ¡¾444£ºOh my god! It was actually like this?! What should we do?! ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I¡¯m really happy, ah. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...Ah?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOriginally, I had to go on the offensive. But now, I don¡¯t have to do a thing. I just have to lie here and wait for Han Wenqian to send himself to my door. It¡¯s even easier and more pleasant than I originally anticipated. ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIsn¡¯t this a good thing? I¡¯m about to get a very passionate ¡°boyfriend¡± Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    The author has something to say:

    Darlings, look here~~ The gong and shou of this world are both adults and they have no blood rtion. Everyone knows that they are not biologically rted. They¡¯re not on the same family register either! Yingyingying...this author is really afraid!

    Don¡¯t ask why this silly author is so cowardly. After getting cklisted and inspected by the higher ups, as well as getting my story wrongfully locked, this author is in great despair, ah! I¡¯m even afraid while correcting typos! I have been very obedient and only writing stuff above the neck.... This author is trembling from the fear of being stuck in a little ck room. QAQ

    Eve: I already want to me Qin Ye. I refuse to believe that a cinnamon roll like Lin Xin could do such a bad thing. Hmph.

    sere: oop when XH said it was gonna be easy i already expected the opposite... also im getting ye jinzhou vibes ew... Eve said this arc is gonna be dark and im scared.

    Yoooo i only found out we were doing daily updates when i was like wait i was a whole arc ahead now i am 7 chapters ahead lmaooo rip to me

 Chapter 144 - My Older Brother is a Bit Black-Bellied

    <h4>Chapter 144 - My Older Brother is a Bit ck-Bellied</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    2. My Older Brother is a Bit ck-Bellied

    The next morning, when Xie He woke up, he found Han Wenqian sitting on the sofa of the living room. He sat close to Han Wenqian as per usual and smiled. ¡°Ge, are you busy today?¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. Whenever he saw Xie He, the image of him wearing that ruthless, mocking face while sitting in bed with Qin Ye would appear in his mind.... Han Wenqian did his best to control himself, to prevent himself from revealing any abnormalities. He said in a dry voice, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Xie He smiled and said, ¡°Nothing. Just asking.¡±

    Han Wenqian had wanted to say that he was really busy, that he didn¡¯t have any time, but when he saw Xie He¡¯s pretty profile, his heart trembled. He said, ¡°I promised to hang out with some friends today. Do you want toe?¡±

    Xie He looked at him, rather surprised, ¡°Is it okay for me to go?¡±

    Han Wenqian had never brought Lin Xin with him to meet his friends before. It wasn¡¯t because he looked down on Lin Xin, but because he was being protective. He didn¡¯t want Lin Xin to see anything bad.

    It was because his friends didn¡¯t like Lin Xin as he did. They would not see him as their equal.... If it wasn¡¯t for Han Wenqian¡¯s protection, then in their eyes, Lin Xin would be nothing but a toy that they could y with as they pleased.

    But that was in the past...why should he protect him now?

    Han Wenqian lifted the corner of his lips, smiling as he gave the other a meaningful look. ¡°Of course it¡¯s fine. As my younger brother, why can¡¯t you get to know my friends?¡±

    Since Han Wenqian said this, Xie He naturally had nothing against it. He looked at Han Wenqian, admiration and deference filling his eyes. He smiled. ¡°Mn, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Han Wenqian nodded. He changed clothes while making a call to his friend. ¡°Where are you? Let¡¯s hang out today.¡±

    Zhou Yuebinughed on his side and said, ¡°Perfect. We were going to meet at Nanshan club today. Come right over! Right, it¡¯s rare for you, Han ge, to want toe out and y. Do you need me to schedule some entertainment?¡±

    After saying thatst part, heughed, an implicit meaning to his words.

    Han Wenqian nced at Xie He, who was sitting in the living room. He said, ¡°For now, no. I¡¯ve got a pleasant surprise for you today.¡±

    Zhou Yuebin sucked in a cold breath upon hearing this. He said in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re prepared a surprise for me? Don¡¯t scare me. You¡¯ve always been so prudish. You¡¯re not nning on bringing my dad over as a surprise, are you?¡±

    Han Wenqian said insipidly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have no interest in meddling in your business.¡±

    Zhou Yuebin sighed in relief. He chuckled mischievously and hung up.

    Han Wenqian changed his clothes. Today, he had on a zer and cks. On top of it, he wore a long, dark grey coat. One of his buttons on his shirt was undone. He looked rxed and unrestrained. With his broad shoulders and tight waist, he looked good no matter what he wore.

    He grabbed his car keys and said to Xie He, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xie He was dressed in a t-shirt and jeans. He looked clean and tidy, a picture of a student who had yet to enter society. He smiled and nodded. ¡°OK.¡±

    He sat in the passenger seat, gazing out the window with squinted eyes.

    As the Han Family¡¯s adopted son, it was obvious that Han Wenqian had protected Lin Xin very well for him to still be this pure despite already being over twenty years old.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m really looking forward to it, ah. I don¡¯t know what delightful surprise my good older brother has prepared for me. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    .......................................

    A little over an hourter, Han Wenqian brought Lin Xin to a club situated in a resort. He made a call and very soon, a young man walked out. The young man had dyed blond hair and had a piercing in his ear. He had handsome but gentle features. He dressed like a member of a punk band.

    Xie He obediently stood next to Han Wenqian. When he saw who the other was, his expression changed slightly.

    Several years ago, Zhou Yuebin had trapped Lin Xin at his school gates, trying to take liberties with him. If it wasn¡¯t for Han Wenqian¡¯s appearance, Lin Xin would have been taken away. It was said that what Zhou Yuebin liked the most was ying with beautiful boys. Furthermore, his methods were extremely vile. Lin Xin was afraid of him and also loathed him.

    Actually, Zhou Yuebin was even more shocked than Lin Xin was. Back then, he had taken a fancy to Lin Xin and tried to get him, but ended up beaten half to death by Han Wenqian. It was a huge matter in their circle. But Zhou Yuebin was open-minded. In the beginning, he was only interested in Lin Xin due to lust. He also hadn¡¯t thought that the Han Family actually cared about Lin Xin. That¡¯s why he had acted out on his desires... however, the miserable consequences let him know that the Han Family really cared about Lin Xin.

    It didn¡¯t matter how many people he yed with outside. It was wrong of him for trying to y with someone he shouldn¡¯t. That was the unspoken rule of the circle. Therefore, not only had he been beaten up, he had also been scolded by his father when he got home.

    Recently, the Han Family has been expanding rapidly. The Zhou Family also had to rely on the Han Family in some areas. That had been the reason why Zhou Yuebin had gotten close to Han Wenqian. Back then, he had straightforwardly admitted his wrongs and paid the price. Nothing really came out of this little scuffle. Besides, there were few people in the circle who were truly clean folks. As long as he didn¡¯t provoke Han Wenqian, the other wouldn¡¯t hold it over him. As time passed, they went back to being normal friends.

    As an involved party from the matter back then, Zhou Yuebin knew very well how much Han Wenqian treasured his younger brother. Although he didn¡¯t understand why Han Wenqian had brought Lin Xin to a ce like this, he didn¡¯t dare stare at Lin Xin. His gaze was fixed on Han Wenqian as he smiled. ¡°Han ge, you¡¯vee.¡±

    Han Wenqian nodded and said to Zhou Yuebin, ¡°This is Lin Xin. You¡¯ve met before.¡±

    Zhou Yuebin: ¡°....¡±

    Xie He: ¡°....¡±

    Han Wenqian turned to give Xie He a meaningful look. The corner of his lips rose and he said, ¡°Zhou Yuebin has already apologized to you for what happened back then. Let¡¯s all get acquainted today and be friends. Don¡¯t feel pressured.¡±

    Xie He forced out a smile. Although he really didn¡¯t like Zhou Yuebin, he had always listened to Han Wenqian. Moreover, he was even less likely to throw a tantrum and go against Han Wenqian at an asion like this. Thus, he nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Zhou Yuebin wasn¡¯t as naive as Lin Xin. When he looked at Han Wenqian¡¯s smile, he only felt his heart go cold. He felt that something was wrong, but couldn¡¯t put his finger on it.

    Han Wenqian had never liked them being around Lin Xin. He was afraid that Lin Xin would be bullied, wronged or led astray.... But today, he wanted them to be friends? Did the sun rise from the west today?!

    Han Wenqian brought Xie He in. Zhou Yuebin promptly followed after.

    Inside were the other rich second generations Zhou Yuebin usually hung out with. None of them were good people. However, they acted proper in front of Han Wenqian, especially when they saw Xie He at his side. Shock appeared in their eyes and they immediately rescinded the mischievous smiles in their eyes and transformed into proper gentlemen.

    It was just that this was not a decent ce. Even if the people inside acted decently, Xie He still felt ufortable.

    Although it was called a club, it was actually an underground casino. Aside from Zhou Yuebin and his friends, there were quite a few fat merchants embracing scantily-d youngdies walking about. There was a foul atmosphere all around.

    Xie He furrowed his brows and cast a questioning look at Han Wenqian. He was curious as to why Han Wenqian had brought him here. But all, Han Wenqian said to him was, ¡°I have something to discuss with my friends. Go y by yourself for a bit. I¡¯lle get you when it¡¯s time to leave.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°How about I go back first...?¡±

    Han Wenqian smiled and said, ¡°If you feel ufortable, you can take a stroll outside. The scenery is quite nice. It won¡¯t take long. I¡¯ll take you out to eat afterwards.¡±

    Xie He finally stopped resisting when he heard Han Wenqian say this. He acquiesced, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    Han Wenqian nodded and turned to leave with Zhou Yuebin.

    In a private room on the second floor, Han Wenqian sat on a sofa. Zhou Yuebin and a few other rich second generations sat around him. Zhou Yuebin could not hold back his thoughts and cautiously asked, ¡°Han ge...why did you bring Lin shao today?¡±

    He was truly afraid of stepping on andmine. He didn¡¯t think that Han Wenqian truly thought of them as his friends. He thought, it can¡¯t be that Han Wenqian is still annoyed about that matter back then and is testing me?

    Han Wenqian saw Zhou Yuebin¡¯s terrified expression andughed coldly. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I had a pleasant surprise for you? Here it is.¡±

    Zhou Yuebin¡¯s face paled at once. He promptly said, ¡°No, no no! I really don¡¯t dare to hold any thoughts about Lin shao anymore! Han ge, you can bepletely rest assured!¡±

    The others began to speak on Zhou Yuebin¡¯s behalf, afraid that Han Wenqian would misunderstand Zhou Yuebin.

    Han Wenqian narrowed his eyes slightly, tone suddenly dropping a few degrees. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Did you think that I was testing you? Do you think I need to do that?¡±

    Zhou Yuebin thought, yes. But aside from that, he really didn¡¯t understand why else Han Wenqian would bring Lin Xin.

    Han Wenqian stared at Zhou Yuebin, and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m giving him to you. If you¡¯re interested, you can y with him. If not, just do something about him.¡±

    The room was dead silent. So quiet you could hear a pin drop.

    After a long time, Zhou Yuebin spoke with a trembling voice, ¡°Han ge, I¡¯m a bit afraid of this joke of yours.¡±

    The others didn¡¯t dare make a sound. They all cast incredulous gazes at Han Wenqian. Who didn¡¯t know that Han Wenqian treasured Lin Xin the most?!

    A long whileter, Han Wenqian¡¯sugh broke the stifling atmosphere. He cocked a brow up, a cold glint in his ck eyes. ¡°Would I joke about such a thing? What are you afraid of? There¡¯s so many people here that can testify on your behalfter. Are you still afraid that I¡¯m trying to trap you?¡±

    Although he said this, Zhou Yuebin really didn¡¯t understand Han Wenqian¡¯s out-of-character behaviour. ¡°Don¡¯t you like him the most...?¡±

    Han Wenqian recalled the trust he used to have in Lin Xin and his chest ached dully. His eyes were ice-cold, ¡°I don¡¯t like him anymore. Give it to me straight. Can you do this or not? If you can, we can negotiate the matter regarding the development zone you mentionedst time. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll look for someone else. I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    At that moment, everyone understood what was going on. They were all scions of rich families. Whose family didn¡¯t have their fair shares of troubles? Mistresses, illegitimate children¡ªeveryone¡¯s had experiences dealing with them. Although Lin Xin wasn¡¯t Han Wenqian¡¯s blood-rted brother, the threat he held towards Han Wenqian was greater than that of an unfavored illegitimate son. Right now, Han Wenqian had finally decided to act against him...this was normal! How he behaved previously had been abnormal!

    When they thought of this, the knots in everyone¡¯s stomach untied themselves. Moreover, there was quite the number of people here today. Han Wenqian would definitely not go back on his word.... If it wasn¡¯t because of how fiercely Han Wenqian used to protect Lin Xin, they wouldn¡¯t have reacted like that.

    Zhou Yuebin finally rxed. Although several years had passed, when he recalled what Lin Xin looked like, he still felt attracted to the other. That pure temperament made his heart itch unbearably. If he didn¡¯t really like Lin Xin back then, he wouldn¡¯t have taken such a risk! Right now, Han Wenqian had given him the go-ahead. Not only could he y with the person he¡¯s interested in, he¡¯d get something out of it too. Anyone who refused would be an idiot!

    But Zhou Yuebin wasn¡¯t stupid. There was still a risk involved with messing with Lin Xin. He sounded the other out, ¡°Han ge, I can teach him a lesson but what if Uncle finds out?¡±

    Han Wenqianughed. He set Zhou Yuebin¡¯s heart at ease. ¡°Just be a little smarter. Don¡¯t say that you can¡¯t take him down with those methods of yours. As for my father, I¡¯ll deal with him. I promise that he won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    Zhou Yuebin seemed eager. He could tell that Han Wenqian didn¡¯t care for Lin Xin anymore so he had no more misgivings. As long as Han Wenqian was able to fend off Han Chengshan, Zhou Yuebin naturally had nothing to fear. He¡¯d yed with many boys before. He had many ways to make them submit to him.

    Zhou Yuebin thought it over and then asked, ¡°Right...how far can I go?¡±

    Han Wenqian muttered to himself for a while, and then parted his thin lips to spit out two cold words, ¡°Ruin him.¡±

    Zhou Yuebin stared into Han Wenqian¡¯s dark, icy eyes and felt his whole body go cold. It looked like Han Wenqian had really steeled his heart to get rid of Lin Xin. He just didn¡¯t know what Lin Xin had done to make Han Wenqian, who had doted and cherished him so much, to be so ruthless.

    The other people went dead silent, some even holding their breaths. This was one of the reasons why they were all a little bit afraid of Han Wenqian. This person either doesn¡¯t typically act but when he did, he was ruthless. He didn¡¯t give his opponent any chances to turn the tides.

    But when they thought of that seemingly pure young man, they still pitied him a bit... although that thought was quickly tossed to the back of their minds. No one here was a good person. A good number of them have forced themselves onto others before. They were birds of a feather with Zhou Yuebin. Very soon, they were discussing how to deal with Lin Xin with exuberant enthusiasm. They had no more misgiving, so all sorts of obscene words spilled out. Someone even said that they should all enjoy him together.

    Han Wenqian smiled while listening the whole time. He would even asionally give suggestions.

    Zhou Yuebin finally put down his guard. He had no scruples left. It seemed to him that Han Wenqian was serious in getting rid of Lin Xin. As long as Han Wenqian no longer protected Lin Xin, then wasn¡¯t Lin Xin nothing but a fish on their chopping board?

    ..............................

    Xie He actually really wanted to gamble, since having a system meant it would be as easy as picking up money. He really regretted it. Why wasn¡¯t this a world with a promotion mission? Wasn¡¯t it usually the case that you earn money at the casino and get rich? And then create a business empire?

    To ensure that he wouldn¡¯t be tempted to go against his character settings, Xie He chose to go outside.

    From the moment Zhou Yuebin had appeared, Xie He knew what Han Wenqian was nning. His good big brother hadpletely ckened. He didn¡¯t like him anymore.

    Han Wenqian didn¡¯t make Xie He wait long. About one hourter, he came out. Zhou Yuebin was still with Han Wenqian. The gaze he used to look at Xie He was different from before, although the change wasn¡¯t very obvious.

    Zhou Yuebin smiled and said to Xie He, ¡°Since we¡¯re friends now, Lin shao, call me if you need anything. This is my business card.¡±

    Xie He politely epted it but he didn¡¯t reply to Zhou Yuebin¡¯s words.

    Zhou Yuebin smiled at Xie He, his gaze falling on the other¡¯s pretty face. Xie He¡¯s skin was as white as snow. He also had pink lips, a beautiful, straight nose...and beneath his slender neck, an exquisite corbone could be faintly seen...he was truly so alluring.

    When he thought of how he would soon possess this person, Zhou Yuebin felt as if a cat was pawing at his heart. Not being able to get his hands on this person back then was truly one of the biggest regrets of his life.

    Xie He felt ufortable being looked at by Zhou Yuebin like this. He didn¡¯t want to stay here. He quietly said to Han Wenqian, ¡°Ge, let¡¯s go home, OK?¡±

    Han Wenqian said, ¡°OK.¡±

    Han Wenqian took Xie He away from the club and they went to a high-end western restaurant. Han Wenqian scrutinized the pretty, gentle young man in front of him as well as his beautiful, limpid eyes. For a moment, he found himself lost in his own thoughts.. But...the more beautiful everything was before him, the more it reminded him of the filth thatid underneath the beauty. It made him want to destroy everything all the more.

    Han Wenqian cast his eyes down, hiding the coldness in his eyes. He could not treat Xie He as he normally did, so he might as well stay silent. He sat there quietly.

    Xie He seemed to finally notice Han Wenqian¡¯s abnormality. There was concern in his ck eyes. He said to Han Wenqian, ¡°Ge, are you not happy these days?¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s hands clenched around his utensils. He picked up a napkin and calmly wiped his lips. He said in a low voice, ¡°No.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°But I feel like you have something on your mind.¡±

    Han Wenqian gazed at Xie He with dark eyes. A long timeter, he smiled. ¡°Alright. You saw through me. I¡¯ve indeed met with some difficulties recently.¡±

    ¡°Is it really hard?¡± Xie He was a bit worried. In his eyes, his older brother was invincible. He had never spoken of his hardships. If even he¡¯s finding it difficult... ¡°Did something major happened?¡±

    Han Wenqian looked at Xie He, a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile in his eyes. Your acting is quite good. He said, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor issue, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s just annoying. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be able to resolve it soon.¡±

    When Xie He heard this, he looked at Han Wenqian with worship in his eyes. ¡°Mn, I believe that you¡¯ll definitely do well! You¡¯re the best!¡±

    As he said this, he pumped his fist up, making a gesture to cheer him on.

    Han Wenqian looked at Xie He and his heart clenched in pain. He suddenly couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He really wanted to angrily interrogate the other, ask him why he had done that, why he had betrayed him. But the words wouldn¡¯t leave his mouth, because the current Xie He hadn¡¯t done anything yet...because nothing had happened yet!

    He couldn¡¯t ask someone from the past why they would do something in the future.

    This stuffiness made him feel like he was going to lose his mind.

    Very quickly, his chest filled up with fury and hatred. Despite his inner turmoil, there was no expression on Han Wenqian¡¯s face.

    Xie He seemed oblivious to Han Wenqian¡¯s change. When he heard Han Wenqian say that it was fine and he shouldn¡¯t dwell on it, he changed the subject. He looked at Han Wenqian with anticipation, ¡°Ge, are you free in May?¡±

    Han Wenqian slowly said, ¡°Why?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were full of hope as he looked at Han Wenqian, eyes glittering. ¡°My teacher promised to take me to perform at S Country¡¯s royal concert hall. I...I really hope that you cane see me.¡±

    This was one of the most important events in his life. He really hoped that the brother he loved the most would go encourage and support him. As long as his older brother was with him, he¡¯d be at ease.

    Han Wenqian saw the hope in Xie He¡¯s eyes and sneered inwardly. Regardless, he still said, ¡°If I have time, I will definitelye.¡±

    He recalled what had happened in his previous life. He had actually been extremely busy in May. He had been under great pressure over a merger and acquisition case and hadn¡¯t slept for days. However, he still travelled a great distance to make it. It was all for the sake of supporting his most beloved little brother, to see him shine on the stage. The other¡¯s performance had gone very well.

    But this time...I will personally destroy your everything. Because you don¡¯t deserve to have it.

    After Xie He got his reply, joy spilled out of his eyes. He happily said, ¡°That¡¯s awesome! Ge, I like you the most!¡±

    Coldness shed through Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°Eat quickly. Let¡¯s get home a bit earlier. Don¡¯t you have to go to school tomorrow?¡±

    Xie He nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. He focused on eating.

    That night, when Xie He returned home, he and Han Wenqian went back to their respective rooms.

    ¡¾444£ºYi, Han Wenqian didn¡¯t do anything today? ¡¿ @[email protected] Had Host dada been wrong?

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you¡¯re too naive and honest. He¡¯s actually done quite a number of things today. Smile.JPG ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºIs that so? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYou should know, everything that he ¡®remembers¡¯ hasn¡¯t happened yet. Right now, I¡¯m still the little cutie the whole family loves, ah. He doesn¡¯t have any evidence to prove that there¡¯s something wrong with me. He also can¡¯t suddenly fall out with me. He can¡¯t tell others that he was reborn, can he? He can¡¯t do anything personally, and he has to make sure the others use more skilled approaches. Otherwise, his parents won¡¯t take this well. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t make me wait very long. Hehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºSo what are you going to do? ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s all good. I just have to cooperate with him. He will definitely create opportunities for me to better the feelings between us. Truly a considerate, good older brother.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºRight now, we can talk about an even more serious matter. The conversation between Han Wenqian and Zhou Yuebin just then was within the scope of your surveince. But why is it that you don¡¯t remember to look unless I remind you? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Oh shoot, he didn¡¯t think of this at all!!! QAQ

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, we¡¯ve been through so many worlds but you¡¯re still not getting any better in taking the initiative. Fortunately, I can still guess what they had talked about even if you didn¡¯t watch. However, you can¡¯t ck off from now on. Keep an eye on Han Wenqian for me. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºDon¡¯t worry! I will definitely watch him well!¡¿

    .................................

    Xie He went back to school on Monday. Shu Yan came looking for him. She was a beautiful girl brimming with youthfulness. She was also good at makeup and wasn¡¯t the kind to dress up in extravagant clothes or wear heavy makeup. She just paired her originally good-looking face with light makeup and fitting clothes. Together, they made her even prettier. She was one of the prettiest girls in school. Therefore, when she got together with Lin Xin, everyone epted it.

    Shu Yan asked Xie He with concern, ¡°Is your cold better?¡±

    Xie He smiled, ¡°I¡¯m all better. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Shu Yan smiled and hooked arms with Xie He. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat together, ba.¡±

    Xie He patiently yed this little dating game, hanging out with Shu Yan for a few days. He was so d that Lin Xin was a pure little virgin. Otherwise, this would be hard for him to act out.

    After a few days, Shu Yan suddenly said to Xie He, ¡°I recently got acquainted with a xuejie. Today is her birthday and she invited everyone to get together and said that we can bring our boyfriends. You¡¯ll go with me, right?¡±

    Xie He smiled gently and said, ¡°Mn.¡±

    Shu Yan happily said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go! Oh wait! I have to go back to fix my makeup and change my clothes.¡±

    Some timeter, Shu Yan came out again. She had changed into a beautiful dress. She then happily hooked her arms with Xie He¡¯s and they headed out. But when they reached the venue, Xie He frowned. This was a nightclub. It wasn¡¯t somewhere students should be.

    Xie He asked Shu Yan, ¡°Are you sure this is the ce?¡±

    Shu Yan looked unaffected. Actually, she looked like she was looking forward to it.

    Her family was really average. But recently, she met a xuejie. The older girl was alwayspletely decked out in designer brands and was really generous. Shu Yan was really jealous of the other¡¯s extravagant lifestyle. This time, the older girl had invited many friends, including herself. It was said that many rich second generations woulde to this party. Shu Yan didn¡¯t have any hopes of snatching any of them, but she still wanted toe into contact with that kind of social circle.

    Xie He saw that she was determined to go, so he could only go in with her.

    The night club had a really huge private room. Inside, fluorescent lights flickered. When they entered, the beautiful girl standing in the middle immediately smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Shu,e over here quickly.¡±

    Shu Yan led Xie He over by the hand. She handed over the gift she prepared and smiled sweetly, ¡°Hi Xuejie, happy birthday. This is a gift for you.¡±

    Zhang Lili¡¯s exquisitely made up features lit up in a smile. She said, ¡°What are you being so polite for?¡±

    As they were chatting, a surprised voice rang out beside them, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Lin shao? What a coincidence.¡±

    When Xie He heard this voice, he turned his head and found Zhou Yuebin standing there. His expression stiffened, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    The author has something to say:

    I¡¯m about to make a big move. Warning....

    Eve: I skimmed this arc and this arc leaves a bad taste in my mouth like arc 8 did. While I do get why ML would want revenge in this one more than arc 8...he still takes it way too far. And...the ending is kind of ...yikes. Oof. Get ready guys.

    sere: scared...... (i actually also skipped ahead to read thest chapter and yikes + 1)

 Ch145.1 - A Hundred Ways to Threaten Someone (1)

    <h4>Chapter Ch145.1 - A Hundred Ways to Threaten Someone (1)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    3. A Hundred Ways to Threaten Someone (1)

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed when he saw Zhou Yuebin. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Zhou Yuebin lookedpletely at ease and shrugged. He said, ¡°Oh, Lili is my friend¡¯s girl. I came to join in on the fun.¡±

    Zhang Lili looked at Xie He curiously. She said to Zhou Yuebin, ¡°Zhou shao, you know him? Why don¡¯t you introduce us?¡±

    Zhou Yuebin smiled and said, ¡°This is Lin shao. Don¡¯t ask for anything more. He¡¯s not someone you can dream about.¡±

    Zhang Lili huffed angrily, ¡°Who¡¯s dreaming about him?! My hubby is here okay? Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Moreover, this is Xiao Shu¡¯s boyfriend.¡± She turned to look at Shu Yan, acting even more enthusiasticpared to before. She spoke with an envious tone of voice, ¡°Xiao Shu, you¡¯re really lucky, ah.¡±

    Shu Yan was a bit dumbfounded. Although she knew that Xie He¡¯s family was likely pretty well-off, she didn¡¯t think that it was this good. In the blink of an eye, the xuejie she admired was now speaking to her with an envious voice. She felt ted.... Her heart raced and her face flushed from excitement.

    Zhang Lili straightforwardly pulled Shu Yan over to her side. She didn¡¯t even go back to sing anymore and instead chatted with her affectionately. Zhang Lili was a really mature woman with a high EQ. She was good at making her conversation partner very happy. Shu Yan was but a girl who had yet to graduate. Even if she had a bit of a scheming heart, she was no match for Zhang Lili. Very soon, she found herself unable to think straight because of the ttery.

    Xie He sat next to Shu Yan helplessly. However, Shu Yan spoke to Zhang Lili the whole time and didn¡¯t pay him any attention.

    Zhou Yuebin sat next to Xie He. He acted very courteously and politely. He didn¡¯t try to overstep boundaries and only smiled at Xie He. He said, ¡°Lin shao, it must be fate for us to meet today. Come, let me toast to you.¡±

    Xie He looked at the alcohol in the cup. He felt awkward. He wasn¡¯t a drinker.

    Zhou Yuebin looked ashamed and upset. He sighed, ¡°I was wrong for what I had done back then. But it¡¯s been so long. Is Lin shao still unwilling to forgive me? I really just want to be friends with you. I absolutely have no other motives. Even if you don¡¯t trust me, you must trust Han ge, right?

    Thetter half made Xie He¡¯s expression rx slightly. He had absolute faith in Han Wenqian. Moreover, seeing how sincere Zhou Yuebin was, he felt like he would seem too unreasonable if he didn¡¯t ept the other¡¯s apology. He could only say, ¡°I...I don¡¯t drink....¡±

    Zhou Yuebin raised a brow, appearing surprised. He beckoned a waiter over to get a cup of juice. He said with a smile, ¡°Sorry, it was my mistake. Do as you wish. I¡¯ll drink this cup.¡±

    Xie He watched as Zhou Yuebin downed the cup of white wine. He felt too embarrassed to just sit there so he took a sip of his juice.

    Seeing Xie He drink the juice, Zhou Yuebin smiled and stood up as he knew that the other felt uneasy with him around. ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Call me anytime you need something. I promise I¡¯lle when you call.¡±

    Xie He forced out a smile.

    Shu Yan was chatting with Zhang Lili about skincare products, shoes, and bags when her cell phone suddenly rang. It was her mom. Shu Yan picked up the phone but the room was too noisy and she couldn¡¯t hear her mother. Thus, she apologized to Zhang Lili before heading out for her call.

    It was much quieter outside. Shu Yan spoke into the phone, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s up? I couldn¡¯t hear you inside.¡±

    Shu Yan¡¯s mother spoke fretfully, ¡°Your father was beaten up. He¡¯s currently at the hospital!¡±

    Shu Yan paled in fright, ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    Shu Yan¡¯s mother said, ¡°A customer said that our restaurant¡¯s food is unclean. In a fit of anger, they hit your father.¡±

    She choked while speaking, ¡°I¡¯m currently at the hospital with your father. Go home and bring 20,000 yuan with you to the hospital.¡±

    Shu Yan¡¯s family operated a little restaurant. It had been pretty sessful over these years. Who would have thought that something like this would happen? When she heard her mother cry, the anxiety grew even more rampant in her heart. She turned around and went to look for Xie He to leave early.

    However, before Shu Yan entered, she saw Zhang Lili walk out. When Zhang Lili saw Shu Yan¡¯s red eyes, she asked worriedly, ¡°Xiao Shu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shu Yan almost cried, ¡°Something happened to my dad.¡±

    Zhang Lili¡®s expression immediately changed to that of concern. Sheforted the other in a soft voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me. I might be able to help.¡±

    Shu Yan rubbed her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble Xuejie. I¡¯ll just leave first with Lin Xin. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Zhang Lili sighed. ¡°Silly child, of course your family is more important. What¡¯s there to be sorry about? How about you head over with my friend. He¡¯s got some ability. He will definitely be able to help you. As for Lin shao, it¡¯s rare for us to see him. Zhou shao wants to reminisce with him. How about letting him stay... .What do you think, Xiao Shu?¡±

    Shu Yan still wanted to go with Xie He but since her xuejie had said this, she could only nod. ¡°OK.¡±

    Zhang Lili looked grateful. ¡°Xiao Shu, you¡¯re so sensible. We will have many more opportunities to talk in the future. We should meet up again. Right now, I won¡¯t keep you. I¡¯ll have someone go with you to help deal with your family¡¯s matter.¡±

    After saying this, she returned to the room and called for someone.

    That person was obviously one of the rich ones. He smiled at her and patted his chest. ¡°Saozi, don¡¯t worry. I guarantee that I¡¯ll handle her family¡¯s issue well.¡±

    Zhang Lili gave him some instructions and then watched as he left with Shu Yan. She then returned to the room and gave Zhou Yuebin a look.

    Zhou Yuebin¡¯s expression changed and he turned to look at Xie He.

    Xie He was bored sitting there and had drank several mouthfuls of juice. Right now, he felt dizzy. He hadn¡¯t noticed that Shu Yan had left. Zhou Yuebin walked over and wrapped an arm around Xie He¡¯s shoulder and gently called out, ¡°Lin shao?¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t react, seemingly really sleepy. His eyes were shut.

    Zhou Yuebin thus supported Xie He out of the room. It was noisy inside the private room. Aside from several people who were in the know, no one else cared about what was happening. They just thought that Xie He was drunk.

    Zhou Yuebin brought Xie He into a small room inside the nightclub and tossed him onto the sofa. The room was a bit messy, as if it had purposely been made to look used. There were several fruit peels and cigarette butts on the coffee table, as well as unfinished sses of wine.

    Zhou Yuebin pulled Xie He¡¯s sleeve up, revealing his slender, graceful arm. That pale, smooth skin looked so tender, as if a slight flick would cause a bruise. One could also faintly make out the veins underneath. Zhou Yuebin felt the other¡¯s arm up, reluctant to let go.... In the end, he picked up a syringe on the table and injected it into Xie He¡¯s arm.

    ¡°This is a very good thing. After using it once, I guarantee you¡¯ll never be able to part with it again. Hehe.¡± Zhou Yuebin slowly injected the substance into Xie He, a lustful expression in his eyes. He pinched Xie He¡¯s chin and pecked him a few times on his lips and face. Reluctant to part, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you go for today...and then I¡¯lle back to collect in a few days.¡±

    Zhou Yuebin threw the syringe onto the ground and then left. After some time, a woman with heavy makeup entered the room.

    ....................................

    Xie He was dizzy and felt like he was floating inside a dream. When he woke up, he slowly opened his eyes, only to find that his body was entwined with a well-endowed, naked woman who had heavy makeup on. This situation caused extreme disgust and fear to emerge in his eyes. He was just at a xuejie¡¯s birthday party with Shu Yan. How did it end up like this?!

    He pushed the woman away in a panic. However, as soon as his hand touched the other¡¯s skin, he immediately took back his hand! His face burned up and he didn¡¯t dare reach out again!

    That woman crawled over with a charming smile on her face after being pushed away. She reached out to tightly wound her arms around Xie He¡¯s neck.

    Xie He let out a flustered voice, ¡°L-let go of me!¡±

    The woman held him even tighter andughed. ¡°Lin shao, you already spent the money. I obviously must serve you well.¡±

    Xie He shouted, ¡°I never asked for you!¡±

    At this time, the door was suddenly kicked open. Several police officers barged in and saw the woman and Xie He embracing. They had received a report that there were people here indulging in drugs and prostitution. They had indeed caught them.

    Xie He was so scared he began to tremble. He waspletely scared out of his wits. The woman also seemed to have been scared silly. She shrieked and reached out to cover her body. It was just that indifferent flickered through her eyes after she lowered her head. To her, this was just business. In any case, the other party had promised to bail her out afterwards.

    An officer¡¯s gaze fell on the syringe on the floor and the scattered white power on the coffee table. He carefully used a stic bag to collect the evidence. He then threw Xie He¡¯s clothes at him and said with a cold voice, ¡°Take them away.¡±

    Xie He sat there, stupefied. Everything exceeded his imagination. Right now, the fear had caused his mind to gopletely nk. After some time...he dressed himself under everyone¡¯s gazes. His feeble body tottered and there was utter shame on his face. He was then handcuffed and pushed out the door.

    Only when he reached the police station did Xie He finally calm down a bit.

    He was a good child who even found it difficult to lie while growing up. He had also been protected very well. He was naive and pure, like a sheet of white paper. Right now, being arrested and taken to the police station was enough to make him feel as if the sky had fallen down.

    Xie He was directly locked up in the detention room. For a long time, no one paid him any attention. Some timeter, someone came in to take a urine sample and then left. Xie He had his arms around his legs as he squatted on the ground. His face was deathly white.

    He didn¡¯t get it...he didn¡¯t get it....

    ¡¾444£ºSo they had been nning on framing you. They¡¯re truly terrible! ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIndeed, they¡¯re quite terrible. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Dang, it was the first time Host dada had agreed and said that the other was bad, rather than ying it down and belittling the other for being too soft. He suddenly felt good! _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºLuckily it¡¯s me. If it was anyone else, they¡¯d bepletely ruined. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    After a very long period of time, a police officer came to interrogate Xie He.

    The middle-aged police officer looked at him with disdain. With a frigid voice, he said, ¡°Name, gender, upation, address.¡±

    The cold detention room made Xie He extremely frightened. He had no intention of defying the officer and obediently said, ¡°Lin Xin, male, t-twenty-two...address is...¡± He replied to each and every one of the officer¡¯s questions, not daring to conceal a thing.

    The officer filled in his report, pleased. After asking many questions, he suddenly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s you get the drugs from?¡±

    Xie He was startled and confused. ¡°What...?¡±

    The officer threw the bag with the syringe onto the desk. With a stern voice, he asked, ¡°I asked, where did you get this from?¡±

    He gave Xie He a cold look. This was no ordinary marijuana, but the newest high-end pure drug that had seeped in from M Country. Of course they had to investigate its origins.

    The officer looked at the puzzled, trembling Xie He. He thought, he looks like such a pure young man but he doesn¡¯t know how to treasure himself at all.

    Xie He was scared into a shudder, being looked at by the officer with such a cold, stern re. He sobbed, ¡°I don¡¯t know, ah. I really don¡¯t know anything. I really only came to participate in a friend¡¯s get-together. I don¡¯t know why I ended up there, I don¡¯t know what this is. That woman...I also don¡¯t know her, ah!¡±

    The officerughed, ¡°Still trying to lie?¡±

    Xie He shook his head incessantly, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything!¡±

    The officer threw an examination report at Xie He and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know about something you¡¯ve used on yourself?¡±

    Xie He stared at the report in a daze. He grabbed it with trembling hands and read it. When he looked at the conclusion, he looked like he was about to fall apart as he shrieked in disbelief, ¡°Impossible! Impossible! I would never do drugs!¡±

    The officer looked at Xie He¡¯s face full of incredulity, panic and fear. He was finally caught off guard. This was the first time he¡¯d ever seen anyone act so well, as if he really didn¡¯t know anything.

    Could it be...that he was framed? But he couldn¡¯t trust this boy so easily....

    The officer¡¯s gaze turned solemn. ¡°Tell me everything you remember. Tell me everything.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were unfocused. His pupils were dted. He stammered everything he remembered.... In the end, when he saw that the officer was about to leave, he pleaded, ¡°I...I want to call my family. Can I...?¡±

    The officer looked at Xie He and said, ¡°Tell me the number. I¡¯ll call them for you.¡±

    Xie He gave the officer Han Wenqian¡¯s number.

    The detention room was quiet once more. Anxiety and despair made Xie He feel like time passed by extremely slowly. He had never felt that waiting was such an arduous task. Finally, he heard the sound of the door unlock. Soon after, a tall, familiar silhouette appeared at the door.

    When Xie He saw Han Wenqian, his tears flowed out, like he had finally found his pir of support. This was his invincible big brother. As long as gege was around, there was nothing to fear...nothing to fear....

    He staggered over to wrap his arms around Han Wenqian¡¯s waist. He sobbed in a broken voice, ¡°Ge...I...you¡¯vee....¡±

    Han Wenqian looked down at the young man hugging him. The young man¡¯s face was deathly pale and his eyes were bloodshot. His hair was a mess and his clothes were crumpled. There was despair and fright in his eyes. They no longer had even half the warmth and gentleness as they usually did. He looked like a tottering little tree being thrown about by the storm.

    He didn¡¯t know why but his heart hurt when looking at Xie He like this. However, the fleeting distraught was soon buried under the coldness.

    I protected you so well in thest world, ensuring that you never had any worries. I wanted to give you the best the world had to offer. But how did you repay me? Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes darkened and became icy.

    Zhou Yuebin had already told him everything and had gotten his approval. Everything was within his ns.

    At this moment, an officer came over and politely said to Han Wenqian, ¡°You guys can leave.¡±

    Han Wenqian nodded. ¡°OK.¡±

    He reached out to gently pat Xie He¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.

 Ch145.2 - A Hundred Ways to Threaten Someone (2)

    <h4>Chapter Ch145.2 - A Hundred Ways to Threaten Someone (2)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    3. A Hundred Ways to Threaten Someone (2)

    Xie He was in a daze the whole ride home, as if he had yet to recover from the attack. Han Wenqian drove into the garage but he didn¡¯t go in right away. Instead, he turned to give Xie He a look.

    Xie He stared at Han Wenqian dumbly, tears still brimming in his eyes.

    The corner of Han Wenqian¡¯s lips quirked and he spat out icy words, ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed in you.¡±

    These words were like a bolt from the blue. Xie He widened his eyes and his lips trembled. He looked as if his soul had escaped him. ¡°Ge...you don¡¯t believe me either...? I didn¡¯t do any of that. I have no idea why that happened...right...I didn¡¯t take any drugs, right? That report was wrong, right? Tell me it¡¯s not real....¡±

    Han Wenqian looked at Xie He, the cold moonlight casting dark shadows on his face. Han Wenqian looked ruthless and coldhearted. He slowly said in a clear voice, ¡°Everything is real, which is why I¡¯m telling you I¡¯m disappointed in you. I always thought that you were a good child. If it weren¡¯t for today, I would never have known that you actually messed around like this. Moreover, what makes me even more disappointed is that you¡¯re not willing to admit to your mistakes.¡±

    Xie He reached out to grab onto Han Wenqian¡¯s sleeve. He had thought that Han Wenqian hade tofort him, to give him support, to make sure he would not be afraid anymore. But Han Wenqian¡¯s words made him fall deeper into despair. This wasn¡¯t real...his older brother would never treat him like this.

    He would never do something as terrifying as doing drugs....yet his brother didn¡¯t believe it....

    Xie He¡¯s lips were drained of blood. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯m not lying. I really never did that....¡± At this moment, he recalled how he had met Zhou Yuebin before losing consciousness. It suddenly came to him. Xie He shouted, like he finally understood what had happened, ¡°It¡¯s Zhou Yuebin! He¡¯s the one who framed me! It has to be him!¡±

    When Han Wenqian heard this, he looked like he had run out of patience. He seemed to be fed up with Xie He¡¯s act of deliberately stirring up trouble. With a cold voice, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t me others. I¡¯ve already warned Zhou Yuebin. He would never dare to do anything to you.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. He said, ¡°I...but...except for him, who else would do it? I really didn¡¯t do any of that....¡±

    Han Wenqian said coldly, ¡°Enough. If it wasn¡¯t because you were my younger brother, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with you today, let alone bailed you out.¡±

    Xie He shook all over. This version of Han Wenqian was very unfamiliar to him and frightening.

    Why was the older brother he loved and trusted the most unwilling to believe him?

    Han Wenqian slowly and cruelly tore Xie He¡¯s hand off his sleeve. His tone was filled with apathy, ¡°I cannot hide something like this. I will tell father about this and then send you to rehab.¡±

    Xie He sobbed, gasping for air. There was sorrow and despair in his eyes. Even his older brother didn¡¯t believe him! Father Han would definitely not believe him either. None of them would believe him! They would think that he was a bad person who didn¡¯t know how to keep out of trouble. They would send him to a rehabilitation center. His life, his career¡ªeverything would be over. This scandal would circte around his school. Everyone would think he did these horrible things. They would think that he was a corrupt person....He would lose all rights to stand on stage...no...he didn¡¯t want this.

    He didn¡¯t believe it. This wasn¡¯t real!

    Xie He fell apart again. He pushed the door open and ran out, running along the pitch-dark path. He would not go back! He had thought that Han Wenqian hade to tell him that everything wasn¡¯t real, that he didn¡¯t have to worry, that he was fine.... He thought that he could return to a warm andforting home. He told himself that everything was a nightmare, that it was over....

    But it wasn¡¯t. This nightmare had just begun.

    It was pouring outside. Xie He was drenched from the rain. After a while, he had no more strength to run. He tumbled onto the ground, soaked and hungry. His knees burned with pain.... At this time, he saw a pair of ck leather shoes appear before him.

    Han Wenqian held a ck umbre with a straight handle. He looked at Xie He coldly, an ineffable,plicated emotion flickering through his eyes.

    Why do you put on such a pitiful act...? Why don¡¯t you look at me with a vicious gaze full of hatred? You look so stupid, like you don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on. Like you really are pure and innocent.

    &#k3010;Ding, the target Han Wenqian¡¯s ckening Value -20. The current Favourability Value is 20. The current ckening Value is 80.&#k3011;

    The rain blended together with Xie He¡¯s tears. Xie He looked up to stare at Han Wenqian in a daze. Suddenly, hope appeared in his eyes, as if he was a drowning man that had just seen a floating log. He did his best to grab onto it. His older brother would never abandon him.... Xie He said with a trembling voice, ¡°Ge...believe me...I really didn¡¯t do those things.... I¡¯m really scared. Help me, OK...I¡¯m really scared...I don¡¯t know what to do....¡±

    Han Wenqian stared at him and then slowly spat out two words, ¡°Get up.¡±

    Xie He promptly struggled to get up. He stood there, trembling, while looking at Han Wenqian with a timid gaze.

    Ridicule appeared in Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes. Don¡¯t you love to act? Then I¡¯ll continue to y this game with you, to see how far you¡¯re willing to go. In any case...I will expose your true face in the end.

    If it ended as simply as this, it¡¯d be boring. How could itpare to the suffering I endured?

    The corner of Han Wenqian¡¯s lips rose and he said in a t tone, ¡°I can help you conceal this information temporarily but...if there¡¯s a next time....¡±

    Xie He shook his head with all his might. ¡°There won¡¯t be. There won¡¯t be a next time!¡±

    Han Wenqian cast him an icy nce and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Xie He watched Han Wenqian turn around. If this was any other time, he would snuggle in close to the other under that umbre. But this time...when he thought of Han Wenqian¡¯s cold eyes and apathetic tone...he didn¡¯t know why but he didn¡¯t dare go over. There was only fear in his heart. In the end, he followed after a few steps behind, allowing the rain to fall against his body.

    Meanwhile, Han Wenqian never once turned his head back towards him.

    Xie He followed Han Wenqian home. Fortunately, Mother and Father Han had already gone to bed. Xie He was drenched. He secretly returned to his room, not daring to disturb anyone.

    ¡¾444£ºQAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, what are we going to do now? QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, it¡¯s only this much and you already can¡¯t handle it? This is just the appetizer. Hehe. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe reason why Zhou Yuebin ensured I¡¯d end up with a criminal record was so that Han Wenqian could have an excuse to fall out with me. He¡¯s just setting the stage for what¡¯s toe. He hasn¡¯t even gotten a taste of me yet. He definitely wouldn¡¯t leave matters as is. He will soone see me. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOh my god, what will we do then...? QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºKeep a constant eye on the condition of my body. As soon as something changes, let me know. Also, help me stay awake.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºMn!¡¿

    Xie He slept well that night. However, because his body wasn¡¯t very robust, and because he had been tossed around like thatst night, he still woke up with heavy dark circles under his eyes the next morning. He looked terrible. Xie He was satisfied with this.

    Although he didn¡¯te out of his room, Xie He did not starve himself. He had 444 exchange for delicious food.

    Luckily, Zhou Yuebin didn¡¯t make him wait long. He acted very quickly.

    Xie He received a text message from Shu Yan. The contents were very simple: Lin Xin, where are you?

    Xie He looked at the text and quickly called her. However, the other declined the call and then sent another text: I¡¯m in ss right now, can¡¯t pick up.

    Xie He continued to text: Where are you? What happened yesterday? When did you leave?

    Shu Yan replied: Something happened at home so I left early.

    Xie He sent: I have something to ask you. When do you get out of ss?

    Shu Yan replied: In a bit. What¡¯s up? Let¡¯s meet at XX restaurant to chat in an hour.

    Xie He put his phone away and changed his clothes, quickly making his way out of the house. On the way, he sent Han Wenqian a text, saying: Ge, I¡¯m going to go see Shu Yan. I was with her yesterday. She can definitely vouch for my innocence! I¡¯ll go find out the truth of what happened! You have to believe me! I really didn¡¯t trick you!

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, what are you doing? @[email protected]¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, it wasn¡¯t Shu Yan who sent me the text just now. It was definitely Zhou Yuebin using her phone number to lure me out. I¡¯m just reminding my good older brother that I¡¯m willing to throw myself into his. He better not forget to watch such a good show. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    After arriving at the restaurant, he received Shu Yan¡¯s text. She gave him a room number.

    He stood at the door to the room. Although he didn¡¯t know why Shu Yan wanted to meet him here, his anxiety and impatience caused him not to dwell on it. He was in a hurry to find out the truth of the matter and Shu Yan was the only person involved he could speak to.

    The door to the room was slightly open. Xie He pushed the door open and walked in. He discovered that this was a very high-end business suite. When he saw who was inside, surprise and anger red in his eyes. ¡°Zhou Yuebin! Where¡¯s Shu Yan?¡±

    Zhou Yuebin was sitting on the sofa and was ying cards with a few other rich kids. There were also some people drinking at the bar, as if there was a get-together going on.

    Zhou Yuebin gave Xie He ascivious look when he saw him. He was no longer as polite and courteous as he had been in the past. Right now, he looked like he was staring at prey that had gotten caught in his. He dropped his cards and smiled at Xie He. ¡°She couldn¡¯t wait that long and left first. But it doesn¡¯t matter. I know more about what you want to know than she does. I can tell you everything.¡±

    No matter how pure he was, looking at Zhou Yuebin¡¯s expression, he finally understood that something was wrong. He red at the other with hatred in his eyes, his voice trembling from fury. ¡°It was you, wasn¡¯t it...you did it....¡±

    Zhou Yuebinughed. ¡°Yes, ah. So you¡¯re not that stupid after all.¡±

    Everything went dark before Xie He¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°You...you...I¡¯m going to tell my brother. He won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    When Zhou Yuebin heard this, heughed so hard his body rocked back and forth. The other folks also couldn¡¯t help butugh as well.

    Xie He clenched his fists. He was a little afraid. ¡°What are you guysughing about?¡±

    Zhou Yuebin gave him a wicked smile. ¡°Go tell your brother, ah. See if he believes you or me.¡±

    He then walked over to Xie He, a dark glint in his eyes.

    Xie He instinctively perceived danger. He knew that this was another trap so he turned around, wanting to escape. However, the other men were even faster. They blocked Xie He, grabbed him by his thin wrists and pinned him on the floor!

    Xie He struggled with all his might, screaming, ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Zhou Yuebinughed and spoke to the others, ¡°Should we do him one by one or all together?¡±

    One of the men smiled and said, ¡°Zhou shao, he¡¯s yours. Of course you should get to y with him first. We¡¯ll have our turn once you¡¯re down.¡±

    Zhou Yuebin pped his hands andughed. ¡°All right, then I won¡¯t be polite.¡±

    He watched as Xie He¡¯s struggles became more fierce. Suddenly his expression changed and he went over to grab a syringe, once again stabbing it into Xie He¡¯s arm. He said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t move. You¡¯ll feel really damn good in a bit.¡±

    Xie He looked at the syringe as if it was an extremely horrifying poison. His pupils constricted and he struggled with all the power he had inside of him! Those people didn¡¯t expect that Xie He would unleash such strength and were nearly thrown off. However, they very quickly tightened their holds!

    Xie He was, in the end, a weak young man. How could he fight against several adult men? Very soon, he was rendered unable to move. He watched as Zhou Yuebin injected the liquid inside of him, utter despair filling his eyes! In a hoarse voice he sobbed, ¡°No¡ªno¡ªlet go of me¡ªno¡ªah!!!¡±

    Zhou Yuebin sneered and threw away the syringe when he was done, watching Xie He calmly.

    Very soon, Xie He could not struggle anymore. His whole body felt weak and his consciousness became fuzzy. He felt people undress him. When he thought about what was about to happen to him, dread flooded him.

    He tried to move his arms instinctively, wanting to move away from these people. His pupils dted. Just then, he could faintly make out a familiar silhouette at the door.

    It looked like...his big brother....

    Tears streamed down Xie He¡¯s face non-stop. He sobbed in despair.

    ¡°Ge...is it you...? Save me....¡±

    The author has something to say:

    Fine, reality has proven to me that my angels are all big shots who have read countless novels. You all figured out my n already. This author whose plot is spoiled in every world is lighting a cigarette with a face of one who has experienced the vicissitudes of life.

    Eve: It¡¯s even worse the third time around. *sobs*

    sere: HeLP THIS POOR CHILD

 Chapter 146 - I See You As a Brother But You Want to Sleep With Me

    <h4>Chapter 146 - I See You As a Brother But You Want to Sleep With Me</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    4. I See You As a Brother But You Want to Sleep With Me

    Actually, Han Wenqian had known that Xie He had left the house the moment he had walked through the doors. However, he hadn¡¯t been nning on following the boy.

    Since he had already made his decision, there was no need to hesitate. He was not an indecisive person. He had already given Xie He to someone else. It now had nothing to do with him...

    He just hadn¡¯t been expecting to receive Xie He¡¯s text. Although the text consisted of just a few lines, it felt like he could feel the young man¡¯s earnest desire to be understood and trusted seeping out from the screen.

    Xie He trusted him like that. And he wished that Han Wenqian would trust him too....

    Han Wenqian suddenly felt stuffy inside. The pain and hesitation made his head hurt once more. He threw his phone to the side, trying not to look at or think about it. But even when he shut his eyes, he would continue to see the young man¡¯s terrified, frightened, deathly pale visage.... Why...why did he have to pretend to be innocent!

    Did you think that if you acted like this I¡¯d act like I did in the past? That I¡¯d trust you and protect you unconditionally, only to be ruthlessly used and betrayed by you?

    Han Wenqian slowly opened his eyes, his pupils having condensed into ice. He draped on a coat and left.

    When Han Wenqian reached the hotel, he saw Xie He pressed onto the ground by several people.

    The young man¡¯s beautiful, slender body waspletely exposed. His pretty face was full of fear and dread. His ck eyes were glittering. He tried to resist with all his might but it was to no avail. Very quickly, he ran out of strength and his consciousness began to fade.... Then, he suddenly turned to face Han Wenqian. He parted his lips and weakly sobbed in despair, ¡°Ge...save me....¡±

    His eyes were unfocused. He was only gazing in Han Wenqian¡¯s direction with a look of confusion. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that he recognized him. He was only instinctively calling out for help.

    He wanted Han Wenqian to save him.

    Han Wenqian¡¯s heart stopped for a moment. This was the person he had carefully protected and cherished for sixteen years...but the other had betrayed him, which was why Han Wenqian had wanted to make him get a taste of what it was like to live a life worse than death.... That was why Han Wenqian had not hesitated to abandon him and had steeled his heart to no longer concern himself with the other.

    But at this moment, when he saw Xie He¡¯s face streaked with tears, when he thought about how the other was about to be vited by other men, he suddenly couldn¡¯t bear it. He couldn¡¯t continue to watch.

    This was the child he had considered his younger brother, the child who he had brought up single-handedly.

    At this moment, the child was looking at him with such a trusting gaze, asking him for help....

    How could he remain indifferent? Even if he hated him, he couldn¡¯t.

    Han Wenqian suddenly came forward, a low voice seeping out of his lips, ¡°Let go of him.¡±

    Zhou Yuebin was taken aback. Although he had seen Han Wenqian walk in, he hadn¡¯t paid him any attention. Han Wenqian had agreed to letting them do this to Lin Xin but...what did Han Wenqian mean by stopping them now? It couldn¡¯t be that he regretted it?

    Zhou Yuebin¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Han ge, you....¡±

    The hands hanging by the side of Han Wenqian¡¯s body clenched. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m not one to go back on my word. Wait until I expel him from the Han Family. He¡¯ll be yours then.¡±

    Zhou Yuebin was about to bristle. He was a bit angry at getting stopped just as he was getting excited. However, he didn¡¯t dare go against Han Wenqian. He looked regretful but ended up letting go of Xie He. He shrugged. ¡°Whatever you say.¡±

    In any case, he was nothing but a toy. He didn¡¯t have to y with him. If he had to wait, so be it.

    Han Wenqian took off his coat and covered Xie He with it. He carried him into the neighbouring room and then threw him on the bed.

    Xie He¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t very clear. He curled up on the bed and rolled around. His delicate, beautiful face still had tear streaks on it. His pink lips were slightly open and the coat fell off him. His long, pale, and slender legs were curled up. He looked weak, making others want to ravage him.

    Han Wenqian stared at Xie He. This was the first time...he felt such an inappropriate impulse towards the young man. He had never had such an impulse before. He couldn¡¯t help but think of what had happened in his previous life. Even if all the evidence pointed at Lin Xin being the traitor, he had still harboured hope that it wasn¡¯t true and had gone to look for him. He had wanted to hear the words from the other¡¯s mouth.... As long as Lin Xin denied it, he would have believed him and would have investigated the matter all over again.

    In his previous life, he had trusted Lin Xin the entire time.

    But what he wished for hadn¡¯t happened. Lin Xin hadn¡¯t denied it. He had even been in bed with Qin Ye at the time...shamelessly rolling in the sheets with another man while ridiculing Han Wenqian with cold, harsh words.

    However much Han Wenqian used to trust him was however much he now hated him!

    The rage once again red up in Han Wenqian¡¯s chest. He had already decided to use the cruellest of methods to take revenge! He would let Lin Xin have a taste of the pain betrayal would bring! That had been why he had made this proposal to Zhou Yuebin. That¡¯s why he hadn¡¯t vetoed Zhou Yuebin¡¯s ideas. He had thought that he would never care for this boy ever again.

    But why was it that, when he saw Xie He pressed down by that group of men, when he saw him weeping and begging for his help...he couldn¡¯t go through with it?

    It couldn¡¯t be that he would have to let him off like this? To call it even like this? Impossible!

    Han Wenqian¡¯s icy gaze fell on Xie He¡¯s body. It was truly a beautiful, seductive body. And it was precisely with this body that the boy had been able to seduce Qin Ye. It had all been for the purpose of scheming against Han Wenqian¡¯spany.

    If Qin Ye could f*ck him, why couldn¡¯t he?

    Han Wenqian reached out to pinch Xie He¡¯s chin, forcing him to raise his head. He looked into Xie He¡¯s misty eyes and slowly shifted his gaze downwards. Those pink lips were slightly parted, as if tempting him to kiss him&#k2026;.

    Tempting him to fiercely, forcefully, f*ck him!

    Thest strand of reason within Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes snapped. All that was left was hatred and desire.

    Save you? No, I won¡¯t save you. I will only make you suffer.

    ..........................................

    ¡¾444£º/(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, what¡¯s wrong?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºIf Han Wenqian hadn¡¯te yesterday, what would we have done? /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~¡¿How frightening!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat¡¯s why I reminded him toe, no? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMy good older brother has protected and doted on me for so many years. It¡¯s actually rather difficult for him to suddenly be heartless when ites to me... The reason he had so callously gifted me to someone else was the timing of his rebirth. He¡¯s currently at the peak of his anger. People are capable of doing anything when fuelled by the impulsiveness of anger. Wait until he¡¯s calmed down a bit. Then, he will not be willing to let me be defiled by anyone else. Only you can bully the people in your family. Others aren¡¯t allowed to. It¡¯s amon feeling that humans have.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHow can reading a tragic story on paper or listening to hearsaypare to personally witnessing it? As long as hees, he will not be able to remain indifferent. I obviously won¡¯t let him let go of me that easily.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºFurthermore,pared to that group of weaklings, I much prefer my 18 cm ¡°boyfriend¡± ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Speechless. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Han Wenqian sat on the sofa, his dark gaze on the person on the bed.

    The young man¡¯s body was full of marks from having been handled roughly.... Han Wenqian narrowed his eyes. In the beginning, he had only been doing it out of anger and the desire to hurt him. Butter on, his desire gradually took control. The younger man¡¯s body seemed to have been casting some sort of spell on him, making him unable to stop. This person...made him not want to let go, made him want to see him crying and begging beneath him.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Han Wenqian¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 30. The current ckening Value is 80.¡¿

    Han Wenqian extinguished his cigarette. At this moment, the young man on the bed fluttered his eyshes.

    Xie He slowly opened his eyes. He stared dumbly in Han Wenqian¡¯s direction, lips trembling. He spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°Ge....¡±

    Very soon, the young man could feel that his body ached, like all his bones hade apart. Moreover, an unspeakable part of his body throbbed. There were also those stains on the bed.... All of this put Xie He into a daze. The terrifying memories ofst night flooded his brain. He remembered that he had gone to see Shu Yan but ended up getting pushed down by Zhou Yuebin and his friends....

    Then, those disgusting people....

    Xie He¡¯s face turned deathly pale. He suddenly grabbed his head and screamed miserably. He couldn¡¯t remember, he couldn¡¯t remember, but his body did....

    He shouted for a while until his throat hurt. He then stopped abruptly, eyes fixed on Han Wenqian. There was despair and fright filling his eyes. With a shaking voice, he said, ¡°Ge...you saved me...right? You saved me...it didn¡¯t actually happen...right...?¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s expression changed. He soon realized that Xie He didn¡¯t remember what had happened after he had begged for help. He thought that he had been vited by those people.

    Heh...Han Wenqian looked at Xie He indifferently and once again spat out coldhearted words. ¡°By the time I came, everything had ended.¡±

    When Xie He heard these words, thest bit of hope in him dissipated.... He curled up his body, the pain a clear reminder of his reality. He could no longer lie to himself.

    So disgusting...so disgusting....

    Xie He was lying on the edge of the bed and suddenly threw up. Even when nothing came out, he continued to heave.

    Han Wenqian watched Xie He, a pensive look on his face. He slowly walked over and lifted Xie He¡¯s face up slightly. He took up a handkerchief and wiped the other¡¯s lips. The ck eyes on the young man¡¯s pale face was full of despair and an eerie stillness. It was like the sky had fallen all around him.

    It was the same sense of powerlessness, the same sense of mourning that Han Wenqian had felt.

    Yes...just like this...feel more anguish and despair.

    Have a taste of all the suffering I had gone through.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Han Wenqian¡¯s ckening Value -20. The current Favourability Value is 30. The current ckening Value is 60.¡¿

    Han Wenqian threw the dirtied handkerchief into the trash and spoke in an icy voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that I would not help you if there was a second time. What did you say to me? It¡¯s only been a day and you¡¯ve gone to see those people again. Not only were you doing drugs, but having sex with so many different partners. You¡¯re okay with both guys and girls. I really underestimated you.¡±

    ¡°Ah ah ah¡ª¡± Xie He suddenly covered his own ears and shrieked. He didn¡¯t want to hear these words. Enough! He didn¡¯t want to listen! His eyes were red as he stared right at Han Wenqian. ¡°I didn¡¯t! Zhou Yuebin had set a trap for me! He admitted it! They were trying to hurt me!¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s lips raised into a smile, ¡°Do you have proof?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°I....¡±

    Han Wenqian spoke again, ¡°If you don¡¯t have proof, why should I believe you? After all, you¡¯ve proven yourself to be undeserving of my trust.¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s words were like knives, stabbing into Xie He¡¯s heart. It made it feel like his heart would stop. His blood felt cold as ice. That¡¯s right...no one would believe him. He had no proof.... His body was dirty through and through...even his blood was dirty. Even if it were him, he wouldn¡¯t believe such a disgusting person.

    No one could help him. Even his brother who had doted on him the most wasn¡¯t willing to help him....

    This realization drained him of thest of his strength. His body crumpled, void of all strength.

    Han Wenqian gave him a disdainful look. He threw some clothes at him and said, ¡°Get dressed. You¡¯ve been missing for an entire day. You don¡¯t want to worry Mother, do you?¡±

    Mother Han had already called Xie He more than once to ask him why he didn¡¯te home this weekend. However, no one had picked up. Therefore, she had called Han Wenqian, concerned. If it wasn¡¯t because he was worried about Mother and Father Han¡¯s feelings and the possibility of incurring pesky trouble, Han Wenqian would have kicked Xie He out right away.... But it didn¡¯t matter. He had a way to make the other leave on his own.

    When Xie He heard this, he didn¡¯t move. The enormous attack had rendered him unable to react. His eyes werepletely nk.

    But Han Wenqian had no patience. He dragged Xie He over and dressed him. Aside from the fact that hisplexion was still terrible, one couldn¡¯t see anything wrong with him. He just looked sick.

    Han Wenqian spoke in a frigid tone, ¡°What are you doing, acting like you want to die? If you don¡¯t want to hide this, then fine. Tell everyone what you did. Let everyone know of your actions, of what you¡¯ve done. I can do without helping you clean up your messes.¡±

    These words finally caused Xie He to react a bit. He shook all over.

    If other people knew what had happened, how would they see him? When he thought of how everyone would look at him with contempt and disgust...how they would ridicule him for his actions....

    No, everything would be destroyed.

    His life, his dreams....

    Han Wenqian let go of Xie He, voiced filled with impatience. ¡°Make your decision quickly. If you really want to fall into depravity, then say it. I¡¯m leaving now. Your life and death no longer have anything to do with me.¡±

    Xie He gripped the side of the bed tightly. His body swayed and his eyes were unfocused. A long timeter, he squeaked out, ¡°No...I don¡¯t want others to know.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t let others know....

    He only had onest wish left but it was enough to make him slowly stand up. However, he nearly fell over the moment he got onto his feet. He grit his teeth and slowly followed Han Wenqian to the car.

    When Mother Han saw that Xie He had finallye home, she had originally been a bit angry and had wanted to ask him why he hadn¡¯t picked up her calls. But when she saw how pale Xie He was, her anger immediately turned to worry. ¡°Xiao Xin, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Xie He looked at Mother Han and cowered back. Pain, despair and shame made him unable to look Mother Han directly in the eyes. He lowered his head and said, ¡°I caught a cold. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    His voice sounded as if he were sobbing underneath. Mother Han had always treated him really well. Would she believe him? Or would she despise and loathe him like Han Wenqian did? Could he speak to her? No...he couldn¡¯t take that risk.... This ugly thing was too disgusting....

    Han Wenqian¡¯s disgust had already brought Xie He to the brink of falling apart. He could not endure another attack by someone close to him.... Even if she treated him well, she wasn¡¯t his biological mother. He had always known this.

    But...he was really suffering...what should he do...? Who could help him...?

    Han Wenqian could see the hesitation and conflict in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He grabbed Xie He¡¯s wrist and smiled at Mother Han. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take him upstairs to rest. I¡¯ll take good care of him.¡±

    Mother Han really trusted Han Wenqian. Her son had always had a stable and reliable personality. He also really knew how to take care of his younger brother. Therefore, she nodded and said, ¡°Quickly take Xiao Xin to bed. Right, help him ask for a few days off of school since he¡¯s sick. He¡¯s about to graduate, so taking a few days off shouldn¡¯t be an issue.¡±

    Han Wenqian nodded and said, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll get it done.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t have the courage to speak. He let Han Wenqian drag him upstairs. Han Wenqian pushed open the door to Xie He¡¯s room and the expression on his face changed. All that was left was indifference and disgust. Without a word, he turned and left.

    Xie He had no reaction. Han Wenqian¡¯s behaviour made his heart hurt so much it went numb. This was the person he relied on and trusted the most. But now, he despised him.... The other treated him coldly in his greatest time of suffering....

    No matter how he tried to exin himself, it was of no use....

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, why is Han Wenqian lying to you? @[email protected]¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHe just wants to see me suffer. If I do as he wishes, won¡¯t the ckening Value drop? Hehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Sounds reasonable._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMoreover, a one-man show is boring. When I see how much effort he¡¯s put into tarnishing my reputation , I can¡¯t help but want to help him out. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿What kind of dark kink was this?

    Xie He slowly wobbled over to the washroom. He turned on the shower and began to wash. Two hours passed but he showed no intention ofing out.

    At night, the Han Family helped make dinner. Mother Han was about to call Xie He to eat but before she reached his door, she was stopped by Han Wenqian. He said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Xin is asleep. Don¡¯t wake him up. I¡¯ll have someone send up warm food to himter tonight.¡±

    Mother Han didn¡¯t insist and smiled. ¡°OK.¡±

    Han Wenqian watched Mother Han leave and then entered Xie He¡¯s room. There was no one inside but the sound of the shower could be heard from the ensuite. Han Wenqian¡¯s expression changed and he strode in. He saw Xie He on the ground, naked, and not moving.

    Han Wenqian¡¯s breath stopped. His body reacted before his mind did as he rushed over to pick Xie He up from the ground. He ced his finger under the other¡¯s nose. The other had just fainted. Only then did it ur to him just how worried he had been.... Han Wenqian¡¯s expression suddenly cooled down. He actually still cared about this contemptible traitor.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Han Wenqian¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 40. The current ckening Value is 60.¡¿

    No, he could not allow this.

    Han Wenqian carried Xie He over to the bed and threw him down. He didn¡¯t care about whether the other would be chilled and just left.

    Xie He did not leave his room aftering home.

    Only on the second night did Han Wenqiane by again. He had a tray in his hands with a hot meal on it. He said to Xie He, ¡°Come eat.¡±

    Xie He sat on the bed, hugging his knees. He looked at Han Wenqian despondently, a sliver of hope appearing in his eyes. His voice was hoarse, ¡°Ge....¡±

    Han Wenqian looked at Xie He like this and his chest felt stuffy. He said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, eat. If you really want to die, go outside. Don¡¯t stay here.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression flickered through several emotions but finallynded on sorrow and hopelessness. But he didn¡¯t try to defend himself. In any case, no matter what he said, Han Wenqian would not believe him. He would only look down on him with ruthless words. Therefore, what was the point of inviting humiliation onto himself...?

    Han Wenqian obviously didn¡¯t have any intention of waiting on Xie He while he ate. It was just that Mother Han had asked him to bring food up. Whether he ate was Xie He¡¯s business.

    Xie He watched Han Wenqian leave and didn¡¯t move. Shortly after, he fell asleep. When he woke up again, his stomach rumbled. He ended up climbing out of bed and eating a cold meal.

    He couldn¡¯t die...he had to persevere...he could do it.....

    There were still so many things he wanted to do....

    He ate and ate and couldn¡¯t help but remember those disgusting things. He threw everything back up, his whole body weak. But he wiped his mouth and continued to eat. He then curled back up in bed.

    When Han Wenqian came again, he frowned at the scent in the room.

    This young man, who used to love cleanliness and tidiness, currently had a messy room. There was trash haphazardly on the floor and the desk had dried vomit on it. It was a totally dejected mess. He cast a look on the young man on the bed. The young man was curled up into a ball. It looked like he was dreaming of something really horrifying, as his eyes were shut tight and eyebrows furrowed. He looked like a hedgehog that had tightly curled up its body in self-protection....

    Han Wenqian put down the food and left.

    Xie He didn¡¯t know of Han Wenqian¡¯sing and going. He was stuck in an endless loop of nightmares. He was in so much pain. It was like hundreds of ws were shing at his heart. It was so painful...he had thought that it was just a nightmare, but when he opened his eyes, the pain didn¡¯t stop. Instead, it only became more intense. He really wanted...yearned for a certain something.

    Utter anguish emerged in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He knew what he wanted...but...he couldn¡¯t...he could not....

    ....................................

    Han Wenqian sat in his room. Although it was alreadyte at night, he didn¡¯t sleep. Instead, he sat on the sofa in neat clothes, as if waiting for something.

    It was already the third day.

    At midnight, his door suddenly opened with a quiet ck. Xie He staggered in and fell in front of Han Wenqian in crumpled pyjamas. His face was warped from the pain. He struggled, wanting to crawl up, but his arms and legs were shaking. He raised his head to look at Han Wenqian with his ck eyes. His pale lips parted and he let out a faltering voice, ¡°Ge...it hurts so much...help me....¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes darkened. He reached out to lift Xie He¡¯s chin, thumb pressing down on his soft lips. His index finger traced the outline of the other¡¯s face. The pad of his finger swept over that smooth, exquisite skin.... This was the child his family had pampered and raised with the utmost care. He was pure and beautiful. Anyone who saw him would like him.

    That¡¯s why Zhou Yuebin, Qin Ye and all of them had been seduced by him....

    And right now, Han Wenqian was no exception.

    Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes darkened even more. He smiled. Rather than letting others have him, he might as well use Xie He himself. In any case, you owe me this much.

    Just this...I¡¯ll take your pain, despair and body to repay the debt you owe me.

    The corner of Han Wenqian¡¯s lips quirked up and he chuckled in a low voice, ¡°If you want my help, you¡¯ll have to pay.¡±

    Eve: _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ My heart is tired.

    sere: angery (¨p?Òæ?)

 Chapter 147 - Show Love and Respect As Good Brothers Should

    <h4>Chapter 147 - Show Love and Respect As Good Brothers Should</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    5. Show Love and Respect As Good Brothers Should

    Xie He looked at Han Wenqian with teary eyes. He gripped on tightly to Han Wenqian¡¯s wrist. With a trembling voice, he said, ¡°Ge....¡±

    Han Wenqian peered down at Xie He¡¯s hands. It was a pair of very beautiful hands. He had slender fingers and well-shaped bones. His nails were trimmed and they had a pearl-like luster. Right now, he was tightly holding onto Han Wenqian¡¯s wrist. He squeezed so tightly that his knuckles were turning white. Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes darkened and he suddenly grabbed Xie He, pushing him down onto the sofa. He gently kissed those exquisite, beautiful fingers.

    Xie He had no strength left in him. He had no way of resisting Han Wenqian. He was already in so much pain he was about to lose his mind. He didn¡¯t know what he was doing at all....

    ¡°Save me, I¡¯m going to die....¡± Xie He tilted his head up, his breathing hurried. He tried his best to grab hold of Han Wenqian.

    Han Wenqianughed. He lowered his head to kiss Xie He¡¯s eyshes, a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you die.¡±

    Because killing you would be letting you off too lightly.

    Han Wenqian¡¯s gaze fell on Xie He¡¯s slightly exposed neck and corbone. There were still marks that had yet to fade on his wless pale skin that was like white jade. They had been left by him.... He couldn¡¯t help but recall the image of the young man moaning beneath him. Desire once again emerged in his eyes.

    He lowered his head and bit Xie He on the lips!

    ....................................

    Xie He¡¯s consciousness was fuzzy. He felt like he had been in a very long dream. The beautiful dream slowly receded...and in the end, an intense, ruthless pain shredded the remnants of the dream, slowly bringing him back to awareness.

    His hands were tightly gripping onto the sofa. It was the sofa inside of Han Wenqian¡¯s bedroom.... Right now, who was viting him could be easily seen.

    Deep anguish appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t quite remember how he had gotten here. He only remembered an inability to endure. He had felt like he would soon go mad. But he hadn¡¯t been able to find anyone to help him. He could only look for his older brother...his older brother who had always loved and protected him.

    This was the person he had always revered, loved and depended on as his older brother, ah....

    But right now, he was just like those men. He was doing the same cruel thing to him. When Xie He recalled that nightmarish experience, he couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to vomit again.

    So disgusting...so filthy.... Why...?

    Why did those people have to do that to him? Why...did even the person he trusted and relied on the most have to do this to him...?

    Han Wenqian¡¯s actions made him feel more pain and hopelessness than when those people had done that to them.

    The betrayal and hurt caused by someone close to you brought forth way more suffering than that of someone who held malice for you.

    Xie He used his remaining strength to roll off the sofa!

    Han Wenqian didn¡¯t think that Xie He would suddenly struggle and escape his hold. There was a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes on Han Wenqian¡¯s face. He looked down at Xie He, tone slightly raised, ¡°You woke up?¡±

    Xie He stared at him, reddened eyes glistening. He asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Han Wenqianughed. He calmly dressed himself and fixed his tie. He said to Xie He, ¡°I told you. If you want my help, you have to pay a price.¡±

    Xie He gnashed his teeth. His whole body was shaking. This was not the older brother in his memories. This person...was unfamiliar and terrifying.

    The older brother in his memories did not look at him with ruthlessness and ridicule. He did not demand any prices to be paid. He could not bear to see him upset, let alone ever hurt him.... But the man in front of him only had cold indifference in his eyes. The man before him didn¡¯t believe in him. He wouldn¡¯t cherish him anymore.

    There was no difference between him and the people like Zhou Yuebin.

    Why did his heart hurt so much...it hurt so much he couldn¡¯t breathe. This was the person he loved the most, ah. But this person had chosen to hurt him without mercy.

    Xie He shut his eyes in anguish. There were some things that had to be said, even if he knew he would only be asking for humiliation by saying them out loud. But he couldn¡¯t help but want confirmation. He was grasping at thest strand of hope. Xie He looked up. There was a faint, watery light in his limpid, clear ck eyes. A hoarse voice came out of him, ¡°You...you¡¯re my older brother, ah....¡±

    Tell me. Tell me that you didn¡¯t abandon me...that you¡¯re still the older brother who will love and protect me.

    Han Wenqian looked at Xie He. The young man was a sorry sight lying there on the floor. He had clearly been tormented until he was ck and blue all over, but he still questioned him with a tiny sliver of hope inside.... He wanted to get an answer that would set his heart to ease. He wanted to get thest shred offort he could while drowning in this despair.

    But when it had been my turn to ask you this, why didn¡¯t you give me the answer I wanted to hear?

    Han Wenqian chuckled quietly. There was the sound of self-ridicule in hisughter. Unfortunately, Xie He couldn¡¯t hear it.

    He said, ¡°Don¡¯t joke. You¡¯re nothing but a ything my family raised. You lose sight of your status as soon as I treat you a bit better.... Did you actually think that you¡¯re worthy of being my younger brother?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face turned deathly pale.

    At that moment, he could no longer believe in his own delusions. Han Wenqian¡¯s words had shattered hisst shred of hope into smithereens.

    Han Wenqian said that he was nothing but the Han Family¡¯s ything.

    From the day he had been brought into the Han Family, he had been fully aware of his status. Back then, although he had been young, he had still remembered his biological parents. That was why he had understood that these people were not his real family.

    As a frightened child who hade into an unfamiliar household, he had lived very cautiously. From the start, he knew that he shouldn¡¯t have any unrealistic hopes.... It was just that Father and Mother Han had treated him very well. He had the kind Mother Han and the dignified Father Han, as well as an older brother who had sheltered him since he had been young. Everything had been so beautiful...and this beauty hadsted sixteen years.

    These sixteen years caused his heart to gradually open up. He had integrated himself into this family and he had been so grateful for everything they had given him.

    And it was precisely because of the fact that they were not rted that he was even more grateful.

    He felt so lucky. To be able toe here was Heaven¡¯s blessing. Therefore, he had always tried his best to be a good, obedient, lovable child. He hadn¡¯t wanted to lose their love. He hadn¡¯t wanted to disappoint them. He hadn¡¯t....

    He had already worked so hard, but because of this one mistake, he¡¯d been forced to make another mistake.

    And just like that, he lost everything that he had so carefully guarded for sixteen years.

    He hadn¡¯t wanted things to turn out this way. He hadn¡¯t wanted this either. He hadn¡¯t wanted his life to be ruined, or to be r*ped by those men, or to be seen as a corrupt individual&#k2026;. He hadn¡¯t wanted this&#k2026;.

    But Han Wenqian didn¡¯t care. What he wanted was probably a clean, lovable little brother, and not a filthy toy like himself.

    Xie He let out a bitterugh.... He slowly crawled up to his feet, disregarding the liquid flowing down between his legs. He said to Han Wenqian, ¡°I understand. Thank you for telling me.¡±

    He would no longer hold any unrealistic expectations. He woulde back to reality.

    Xie He picked his clothes off the ground and dressed himself. When he reached the door, he couldn¡¯t help but turn to nce at Han Wenqian. This one look seemed to hold all of his hopes and deep yearning love. In the end, his expression transformed into deathly stillness and he pushed the door open, walking out.

    Han Wenqian watched as Xie He left and shut the door.

    Thest look on Xie He¡¯s face kept reying in his mind. Suddenly, his heart felt like it was being clenched into a ball. What was this baffling, suffocating feeling he was submerged in?

    Isn¡¯t this what he wanted? He had wanted to slowly pile the pain onto Xie He, to make him feel despair, hadn¡¯t he?

    From the moment he had been reborn, these words had been brewing within him. He had pledged to say the most ruthless of words to the person who had betrayed him, to hurt him first. He would not give him the chance to hurt him again.

    But why did his heart hurt?

    ¡¾Ding, the target Han Wenqian¡¯s Favourability Value +10, ckening Value -10. The current Favourability Value is 50. The current ckening Value is 50.¡¿

    ....................................

    Xie He returned to his room, shut the door and lied on the bed.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºGege is 100% 18 cm long. I feel so good, ah. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿He had helped Host dada retain consciousness before going out so that Host dada could feel good.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, have you been earnestly helping me keep an eye on himtely?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYes! (¡Ñv¡Ñ)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHow is it?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºAside from taking the time to deal with you, he¡¯s also been secretly investigating Qin Ye. He will likely do something to Qin Ye soon.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. Xiao Qin is also not a good person. Help me keep a close watch over both of them. When it¡¯s time for them to really battle it out, Xiao Qin wille see me.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºAh...won¡¯t Han Wenqian cken when he sees you two together? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, have you ever heard of this phrase?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat phrase...?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhoever started the trouble should end it. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºXiao Qin must make an appearance. However, before that, I can still y with my little ¡°boyfriend¡± for a while longer. After all, I haven¡¯t slept with him enough yet.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He shut himself in his room all day. In the dead of the night, he slipped into the piano room across the hall.

    The white piano sat there quietly. Music was his passion. He really, really loved this piano. He remembered the moment Han Wenqian had given this to him. He had been so happy then.

    Xie He reached out to gently stroke the keys. When he looked at the ck and white keys...sorrow appeared in his eyes.

    A long timeter, he looked like he had made a decision. He walked to Han Wenqian¡¯s door and knocked gently.

    After some time, Han Wenqian opened the door in his pyjamas. Under the dim light, his features looked even more callous and heartless.

    Xie He parted his lips, a raspy voiceing out. ¡°I...have something to say.¡±

    Han Wenqian cocked his head to the side and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Xie He walked into the room, fists clenched tightly, trembling slightly. In the end, he spoke as if he had steeled his heart, ¡°I...want to ask you to help me be clean...I don¡¯t want to...continue on like this anymore.¡±

    He could not give up. He still had dreams, things he wanted to pursue. He wanted to continue ying the piano, continue with the music he so loved....

    He didn¡¯t want to let his life fall to pieces like this. Even if it was foreordained to be a tragedy, he wanted to struggle to the end.

    Han Wenqian¡¯s lips quirked up. ¡°I can do that. I¡¯ll send you to a rehabilitation center tomorrow.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s lips turned white. He shook his head, eyes reddening. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go there. I don¡¯t want anyone to know.... You can help me, right? If you help me, I¡¯ll do anything in return....¡±

    Han Wenqian stared at him. A few secondster, he said, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re agreeing to?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes fluttered and he said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Han Wenqian narrowed his eyes slightly. What was it that had made the young man, who was on the verge of breaking down, want to persevere? Whatever. You¡¯re the one who brought yourself to my door. Although, you were already in my pocket to begin with.

    Han Wenqian said in a tone loaded with meaning, ¡°OK.¡±

    Xie He finally sighed in relief when he heard this. He had been really worried that Han Wenqian would not be willing to help him. If that were to be the case, he would have no choice but to end up at a dead end and let his life fall into shambles. Or, he would have to reveal his scandal and be forced into going cold turkey. He would not be able to bear that.

    Xie He looked up at Han Wenqian and quietly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes narrowed. He hadn¡¯t expected this word of thanks. Why was it that, although he was being treated like this, Xie He could still thank him...? Shouldn¡¯t he hate and detest him?

    However, when he looked into Xie He¡¯s clear eyes, he suddenly understood.

    Xie He did not think that it was expected for Han Wenqian to help him anymore. He no longer saw him as his older brother that would unconditionally love and protect him. He only saw him as a heartless man who would hurt him. Because he no longer had any expectations for him, he would not resent him and or think it unfair. He thought that Han Wenqian treating him like this was only to be expected.

    Because to get help, he had to pay the price.

    Han Wenqian¡¯s face chilled when he thought of this. ¡°Get out.¡±

    Although Xie He didn¡¯t know why Han Wenqian was suddenly angry, he did not question him or show any unhappiness. He silently walked out.

    Han Wenqian stared at Xie He¡¯s disappearing back before abruptly smashing a fist against the wall. Truly....

    Hehe...what ¡®older brother you love the most?¡¯ Why don¡¯t you struggle in pain for a bit longer? Why do you resign to your fate so easily...? It was so easy for him to give up. That must be why it had been so easy for him to betray Han Wenqian in hisst life.

    He didn¡¯t see them as his real family at all.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Han Wenqian¡¯s ckening Value +20. The current Favourability Value is 50. The current ckening Value is 70.¡¿

    ....................................

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, did you purposely provoke him just now? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYes. Even you were able to tell. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt wouldn¡¯t be fun to do away with the ckening Value so easily, would it? If I don¡¯t put in a bit more work, how will I be able to ensure the regret is firmly engraved into him after my death? We¡¯ve already begun. I don¡¯t believe in doing things halfway. I¡¯m not ready for him to pull back.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Shoot, he really wants to know if the other systems have ever encountered this kind of host!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMoreover, a ckened ¡°boyfriend¡± is much more exciting to f*ck. I like it. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿He thinks that this is the main reason....

    The next day, Han Wenqian looked for Xie He. He brought with him a pill case. He said, ¡°When you feel it, take two. Don¡¯t take more than that.¡±

    Xie He was already finding it a bit difficult to bear. He nodded hurriedly and reached out, wanting to take the pills. But before he could touch it, Han Wenqian pulled his hand back, looking at Xie He with a cold and mocking expression in his eyes.

    Xie He¡¯s hands froze. He looked at Han Wenqian with fear and worry.

    Han Wenqian examined Xie He¡¯s face. Although he had doted on him for more than ten years, and although he had always known that his younger brother was very charming, he had never had any other kinds of thoughts about him...until now.

    After tasting that deliciousness, he began to think about it constantly.

    The young man¡¯s body, the pained sounds of pleasure he made, his watery limpid eyes he used to look at him...they were all unforgettable. He yearned to have it all once more.

    Han Wenqian slightly parted his thin lips and spat out, ¡°Take your clothes off.¡±

    Xie He paled. He knew what Han Wenqian was hinting at. He paused for a moment and then pinched the button in his cor with trembling fingers.... He cast his gaze down, hiding the pain and shame.

    He knew that he had to pay a price. He had told himself that it was nothing. In any case, his body was already filthy. Wasn¡¯t it just the same regardless of whom he slept with? He didn¡¯t have to be nervous, he didn¡¯t have to care....

    The world was cruel. If someone wanted something, they had to pay the price for it.

    All of the beauty in the past was nothing but an illusion. This was reality.

    Han Wenqian looked at the young man before him. The other slowly undressed himself, revealing his exquisite, beautiful body. He finally couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore. He gripped the other¡¯s neck and kissed him on the lips.

    You are mine. Regardless of whether it was thest life or this one, don¡¯t you dare think of betraying or escaping from me.

    ....................................

    From that day on, Han Wenqian wanted Xie He constantly. Xie He never resisted. He could not live without Han Wenqian¡¯s help.

    The process of going clean was extremely painful. But for the sake of being able to get back on stage and continue ying the piano¡ªcontinuing his passion for music¡ª he could bear it all.... Music had be the only thing he lived for. It was the only thing that could give him peace.

    Xie He no longer shut himself inside his room. He went down to eat and chatted with the Han couple like normal.

    Even Han Wenqian hadn¡¯t expected for the seemingly weak youth, who didn¡¯t look like he could endure a single hit, to have such a tough side. He thought that he would choose tomit suicide.

    But as reality would have it, he had chosen to persist.

    Xie He acted normal during the day. But at night, he would enter Han Wenqian¡¯s room. Han Wenqian kept his promise. As long as Xie He listened to him, he would help him.

    A few days passed like this. Xie He received a call from an upperssman. Xie He¡¯s phone had been turned off the whole time. The upperssman had gotten hold of his home phone after much difficulty and asked him why he had taken so many days off school. The performance in May wasing up but he hadn¡¯te to many rehearsals in a row, let alone attend school or practice. Even their teacher was getting rather angry.

    That night, Han Wenqian held Xie He in his arms and bit his ear. He found that he was getting more and more addicted to this young man. There had never been someone who had attracted his heart and gaze like this before.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Han Wenqian¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 55. The current ckening Value is 70.¡¿

    Xie He¡¯s whole body felt soft. He obedientlyy in Han Wenqian¡¯s arms, eyshes stained with ayer of tears. His eyes were vacant. After some time, he quietly said, ¡°I...want to go back to school. Can I?¡±

    Han Wenqian chuckled, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes brightened. But when he thought of his current circumstances, his eyes dimmed again. He could not leave Han Wenqian. He fell silent for a long time before shame appeared on his face as he begged softly, ¡°I...I¡¯lle see you at night, OK?¡±

    Han Wenqian pinched his chin and kissed him. He said, ¡°Looks like you feel really good getting f*cked by me. You can¡¯t even go one night without a man.¡±

    Humiliation and grief shed through Xie He¡¯s eyes. This person knew the real reason but still said such humiliating words to him....

    Han Wenqian smiled in ridicule. ¡°Go. I¡¯lle get you after school.¡±

    Xie He nodded stiffly and then shut his eyes, exhausted.

    When the sky turned bright, Xie He went back to his room very quietly. So that Mother and Father Han wouldn¡¯t notice anything strange, he would always go to Han Wenqian¡¯s room at night and return to his room in the morning.

    Although he had to endure unimaginable pain, torment and humiliation every night, he didn¡¯t dare let anyone find out.

    These unjust days passed by just like this, time dragging on.

    When Xie He reached his school, it felt like it had been a whole lifetime since he hadste here.

    He stood at the school gates, dumbfounded, for a moment. He then went to see his teacher. His teacher, Xu Guokun, was an internationally-renowned pianist. He had taken a liking to Xie He¡¯s talent and diligence so he had epted him as a student. He took very good care of Xie He and guided him well. If it weren¡¯t for this teacher, he would never have gotten a chance to perform at S Country¡¯s royal concert hall.

    Xie He looked at his teacher with eyes full of apology. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was sick so I didn¡¯te to school.¡±

    Xu Guokun had always found this student of his to be humble, sensible and diligent. Not only was he talented, but he also had a good character. Therefore, he ced great importance on him. Who would have expected that he would disappear for over ten days without a word? It was already very close to May. It had seemed like the young man hadn¡¯t been making good use of his chance and was just doing as he pleased, without restraint. This had made him extremely angry! But now, he saw that Xie He had be much more emaciated and had dark circles under his eyes. The other¡¯s thinned face evoked a feeling of distress in him. When Xu Guokun recalled how lovable his student was and how he never acted out...he thought that the illness may have really been just that severe.

    Xu Guokun sighed. ¡°You should at least let me know next time.¡±

    Xie He nodded his head repeatedly and said quietly, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Xie He very readily admitted to his wrongs so Xu Guokun didn¡¯t lecture him anymore. ¡°Go, don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    Xie He deferentially bid goodbye to his teacher and went to the rehearsal room. The other students all inquired about Xie He¡¯s health with great concern when they saw him. The lovable Xie He had always been very popr. Everyone felt very worried seeing his appearance as he looked like he had suffered a very serious illness.

    Xie He felt his eyes sting when he saw the genuine concern in his ssmates¡¯ eyes. He smiled. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    As he spoke, he looked down, not wanting anyone to see the weakness in his eyes. His ssmates¡¯ concern made him feel a shred of warmth again. So there were still some people and some things that hadn¡¯t changed. It wasn¡¯t the case that everyone had abandoned him...so he would still definitely be able to continue on.

    ....................................

    When Xie He was preparing to leave his school, it was already somewhere around 5 or 6pm. When he was almost at the school gates, he heard someone calling out to him.

    Shu Yan ran over to him dressed in a pale yellow dress. She was gasping for air and ring at him angrily. She said in a furious tone, ¡°Lin Xin!¡±

    Xie He looked at Shu Yan, remorse filling his heart. He turned his face away and didn¡¯t dare to look at her.

    Shu Yan red at Xie He. ¡°You¡¯ve been missing for so long and didn¡¯t even give me a call. Do you know how worried I was? I heard you were sick but no one could get into contact with you.... That in itself isn¡¯t too bad but you actually didn¡¯te to see me even though you came to school today?!¡±

    Xie He looked at Shu Yan. This was his first girlfriend.... He had dated her very earnestly.

    But how could he tell her about what he had experienced? Such a filthy, ugly thing.... It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t thought of Shu Yan, but he didn¡¯t have the face to see her. He couldn¡¯t face the girl he liked.

    Shu Yan stared at Xie He¡¯s silent appearance and her eyes turned red. Tears streamed down. ¡°You...you don¡¯t like me anymore, is that it? You¡¯ve been avoiding me....¡±

    Xie He took in Shu Yan¡¯s hurt appearance and really wanted tofort her. But before he could reach out, he recalled how he had been toyed with by men in all sorts of ways.... He felt that it was a disgrace to her if he were to touch the pure girl he liked with these hands.

    Therefore, Xie He didn¡¯t reach out. A long timeter, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t like you anymore. Let¡¯s break up.¡±

    When Shu Yan heard this, there was disbelief in her beautiful eyes. ¡°You....¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Shu Yan covered her mouth, tears still streaming down uncontrobly. She suddenly turned and ran away.

    Xie He stared at Shu Yan as she left. When he thought of her crying appearance, his chest ached dully. He didn¡¯t want to break up. He wanted to be with her. He had even been thinking of their life together after graduation.

    But it was no use. Sometimes, one had to let go if one loved another.

    Xie He stood in ce. He could no longer see Shu Yan¡¯s figure but he couldn¡¯t bear to leave. It wasn¡¯t until the sky darkened that Xie He slowly turned around and hid the sadness in his eyes.

    He had to return home at night.

    However, before he could take two steps, he noticed Han Wenqian leaning against his car door, d in a ck windbreaker, staring at him. Who knew how long he had stood there for?

    sere: im srs just too tired to be angry at this point

 Chapter 148 - Sing a Song, Happy Breakup

    <h4>Chapter 148 - Sing a Song, Happy Breakup</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    6. Sing a Song, Happy Breakup

    Xie He stared at Han Wenqian, body rigid.

    The torment and sufferingbined with Han Wenqian¡¯s actions made him realize just how cruel this man could be. Gradually, he hade to terms with reality...right now, all he felt towards this man was fear.

    Xie He walked over with his head hung. He said quietly, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know that you were already here....¡±

    He didn¡¯t call him ge because he knew that Han Wenqian probably didn¡¯t want to hear him call him that. He was nothing but a ything, so what right did he have to call the other his brother?

    Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xie He and he said, ¡°Raise your head.¡±

    Xie He lifted his head at once. It was just that he wasn¡¯t able to hide the fear in his eyes in time. There was rm in his ck eyes.

    Han Wenqian recalled everything he had just witnessed. He had seen how the young man¡¯s sorrowful gaze had been focused on that young girl. Although he said that he wanted to break up, he obviously didn¡¯t actually want to. He said he was sorry, but there was love in his eyes.

    In his eyes, these emotions were pure and beautiful....

    Han Wenqian, however, scoffed at this. He had investigated Shu Yan before. She was a very ordinary girl. She was a bit vain and scheming but was still foolish beyond belief. That was why she was so easily used by Zhou Yuebin and co. in their schemes to trap Xie He. Moreover, she didn¡¯t seem to truly like Xie He. She lived her life as unfettered as ever before. She didn¡¯t care about Xie He¡¯s hardships. She only cared about her own feelings. Her heartbreak and sadness just now probably stemmed from the embarrassment of being thrown away. However, Xie He didn¡¯t realize this.... He only saw her good points.

    How was a person like this worthy of Xie He¡¯s love?

    But what made Han Wenqian even angrier was that he actually felt envious. He envied that Shu Yan could have Xie He¡¯s pure love. Meanwhile, he couldn¡¯t. He had treated the other with so much sincerity in hisst life but all that resulted from it was a heartless betrayal. And in this life...all he had left was very likely his fear and hatred.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Han Wenqian¡¯s Favourability Value +5, ckening Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 60. The current ckening Value is 80.¡¿

    ¡°Get in the car.¡± Han Wenqian gave Xie He a cold look. There was a trace of suppressed darkness in his voice.

    Xie He sat down at once and put on his seatbelt. He didn¡¯t dare look at Han Wenqian. Very soon, he noticed that they were not heading home, but instead, to Han Wenqian¡¯spany. Xie He didn¡¯t dare ask any questions. He only followed Han Wenqian in.

    Xie He rarely came to the Han Family¡¯spany. He didn¡¯t really understand business and had no intention of getting involved. Therefore, very few people recognized Xie He. They all looked at him curiously.

    Han Wenqian brought Xie He to his own office. He then began to do his work, ignoring Xie He. It was obvious that he was very busy. Therefore, after picking Xie He up, he had to continue to work. He also had to answer many calls.

    Xie He sat on the sofa, feeling ufortable. He didn¡¯t dare bother Han Wenqian. It wasn¡¯t until past nine that he began to feel anxious.

    Han Wenqian did not seem to have any intentions of finishing any time soon and didn¡¯t pay Xie He any attention. But...it was almost time for Xie He¡¯s pills.

    Xie He¡¯s face was slightly pale. His fingers were tightly intertwined. At this moment, he finally heard Han Wenqian¡¯s voice. The other said to Xie He in a t voice, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Xie He promptly walked over and looked at the other with nervousness and unease. He couldn¡¯t quite read Han Wenqian¡¯s mind. He didn¡¯t know when it had started, but the older brother he had always been close to had suddenly be irritable, gloomy and difficult to read.

    Han Wenqian grabbed Xie He¡¯s wrist and pulled him onto hisp.

    Embarrassment flushed across Xie He¡¯s face but he didn¡¯t dare resist. He only obediently sat on Han Wenqian¡¯sp, as if he was sitting on pins and needles. His eyshes quivered....

    Han Wenqian pinched Xie He¡¯s chin and gently caressed Xie He¡¯s face.

    The young man¡¯s originally slightly round face had thinned over thest few days. His chin was pointy and his skin had a sickly pallor... His watery, clear ck eyes, paired with his thin face, made one feel tenderness towards him.

    Even if he was ill, he was still so seductive.

    Han Wenqian met Xie He¡¯s silent plea. His lips curled up and he suddenly tied Xie He¡¯s hands behind his back. Xie He¡¯s wrists were very slim. It looked like he could snap it with just a bit of force. Han Wenqian didn¡¯t tie it too tightly, but it was enough to prevent Xie He from breaking free.

    Xie He trembled. He always felt like Han Wenqian wasn¡¯t happy but he didn¡¯t know why.

    Han Wenqian knew what Xie He was afraid of. He pulled out a pill case from his desk¡¯s drawer and put two pills in his palm. He said to Xie He, ¡°Eat it.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s hands were tied behind his back so he had no way of grabbing them. However, he could feel his heart race. When he thought of how he would be in so much pain he would wish for death if he didn¡¯t eat it...his eyes grew watery. He looked like a helpless little animal.

    Han Wenqian watched him calmly, as if he had no intention to give him any reminders.

    Xie He hesitated for a while, and then cautiously peered at Han Wenqian. In the end, he bent his head down uncertainly, sticking out his tongue top up the pills. This was the only thing that could alleviate his pain&#k2026;.

    When he saw how Han Wenqian didn¡¯t take his hand away, he knew that the other was giving his silent agreement. Therefore, he quickly licked up the pills in Han Wenqian¡¯s palm and swallowed them down.

    Han Wenqian watched as Xie He lowered his head and that soft tongue swept over his palm. The moist, soft feeling sent an electric current through the palm of his hand and into his heart.

    Xie He seemed very timid. Very quickly, he raised his head up again and swallowed.

    Han Wenqian stared at Xie He¡¯s lips. Those soft pink lips looked like a budding flower.... His eyes darkened. He pushed against the back of Xie He¡¯s head and kissed him deeply.

    Xie He was kissed until he couldn¡¯t breathe. A momentter, he let out quiet whimpers.

    This kisssted several minutes. Han Wenqian then let go of Xie He and said, ¡°Get off.¡±

    Xie He looked relieved. He jumped off of Han Wenqian¡¯sp in a hurry. However, after a few steps, he realized that his hands were still tied. However, he didn¡¯t dare go back to ask Han Wenqian to free him. Moreover, even if he had taken his medicine, his symptoms were still really difficult to bear. It might be better to be tied up like this.

    Han Wenqian didn¡¯t pay Xie He any more attention and continued with his own work.

    Xie He sat on the sofa for a while, waves of pain crashing over him. His mind became muddled. It was terrible to bear. A momentter, he rolled off the sofa. Luckily, Han Wenqian¡¯s office floor was covered in a thick carpet. Therefore, it didn¡¯t hurt when he fell.

    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed before the pain subsided. Xie Hey on the floor without any strength left in him,pletely drenched in cold sweat.

    He stared at the ceiling with empty eyes. He gasped for air like a fish out of water.

    At this moment, a shadow fell over him.

    Xie He slowly focused his gaze and saw that Han Wenqian had walked over to him. He knew that it was time for Han Wenqian to demand repayment....

    Xie He shut his eyes, powerless. He then felt a chill, followed by the pain from being entered. But this was nothing. It was nothingpared to the pain from withdrawal....

    He could bear it.

    ....................................

    Since her xuejie¡¯s birthday party, Shu Yan had not seen Lin Xin again. He didn¡¯t pick up her calls either.

    Shu Yan had been really worried. She had been worried that something had happened to Lin Xin. However, after a short period of time, she began to feel angry. Lin Xin had always been very considerate towards her. They used to see each other practically every day. If they didn¡¯t see each other, they would call or text. Although Lin Xin was a soft and gentle person, he had no faults as a boyfriend.... It couldn¡¯t be that Lin Xin had had a change of heart? Was that why he hadn¡¯t contated her? Otherwise, what else would exin his disappearance?

    Shu Yan recalled Zhou shao¡¯s words. Since Lin Xin was a young master from a rich family, he must not really like her.... She had been so self-satisfied before, thinking that she had identally gotten a rich boyfriend. She even fantasized about the extravagant life they would have togetherter. Who would have expected that the moment clues about Lin Xin¡¯s identity were revealed, he would disappear before she could figure it out!

    Today, Lin Xin had finallye to school. Very soon, people hade to tell Shu Yan about it. Shu Yan had waited all day, heart full of anticipation. In the end, Lin Xin had left withouting to see her! She had been unable to bear it anymore and had thus gone to look for him. This was a hit to her reputation! But what was even worse was that Lin Xin had actually wanted to break up with her!

    Shu Yan had been so angry she had cried. So angry, so angry!

    Why could he break up with her so easily?!

    Just as Shu Yan¡¯s eyes had been turning bloodshot from all her crying, her roommate had told her that someone hade looking for her. The person drove an expensive car and had said that he was the Han Group¡¯s President, Han Wenqian¡¯s, secretary. He had given her his name and business card, face beaming, and had allowed the curious student to size him up.

    Shu Yan had been a bit afraid that she was being scammed. But after searching it up online, she could see that this person was telling the truth. Even the car and car te were real. She had been a bit dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t know why Han Wenqian was looking for her.

    Unlike Lin Xin, Han Wenqian was famous. The Han Family has always been a topic people chatted about ardently. It was just that the conversations about them were a bit fantastical, so Shu Yan had never thought that she would one day get involved with them.

    However, Secretary Song hadn¡¯t been willing to tell her much. He had just said that she¡¯d understand when she got there.

    Shu Yan had felt conflicted for a long time. With Han Family¡¯s status, she didn¡¯t think that they would try anything with her. Furthermore, to be able to sit in a car like this and go to the Han corporation...the temptation was just too enticing for her, a vain girl who had yet to leave school.

    Shu Yan had thus decided to go.

    The other did not trick her. He brought her to the executive division of the Han Group. They then entered an elevator and went to the top floor. He settled her down in a room and told her to wait a while before he left.

    Shu Yan sat there nervously. This must be the President¡¯s office. It was really, really extravagant. Expensive carpeting had been done on the floor and there were dazzling chandeliers above her head. Before her was a thick mahogany door that was slightly open. It was open just a crack. However, Shu Yan didn¡¯t dare to peek in. She was afraid of being caught. That would be too embarrassing.

    In the beginning, it was really quiet. However, gradually, some rustling could be heard, as well as suppressed moans...

    Shu Yan¡¯s face flushed. Although she was still just a student, she knew about those kinds of things.... It couldn¡¯t be that she was identally eavesdropping on a live porno? Did Han Wenqian not know that she was outside? This was so awkward!

    Shu Yan wanted to leave but she soon realized that something was off. The voice of the person making suppressed, sobbing noises...why did it sound so familiar? Although that voice was really quiet and was warped with a sliver of pain, and although it had an unprecedented hoarse and seductive quality to it, she could still recognize it....

    It was Lin Xin¡¯s voice.

    Shu Yan froze. She thought that she must be hearing things wrong. How was that possible? But she couldn¡¯t resist her curiosity. A thought spurred her on...take a peek, take a peek....

    The door wasn¡¯t closed. She¡¯ll just take a peek. Just in case she really did hear things wrong.

    She couldn¡¯t help herself from standing up and walking over to the mahogany door. She peered into the crack. This one nce however, startled her so much she nearly let out a sound. She covered her mouth at once.

    A tall man in a ck suit had his back to her and was viting the young man on the carpet.

    The young man waspletely naked with his hands tied behind his back. He was letting out suppressed moans beneath the other man¡¯s body. His face was full of tear streaks. It was likely because he had been done so ruthlessly that he couldn¡¯t hold back his humiliating begging. Despite this, the other man continued to vite him.

    Shu Yan¡¯s mind nked. What was this? What was going on?

    Her limited imagination could notprehend what she was seeing. This was Han Wenqian¡¯s office, so that man was obviously Han Wenqian. But Lin Xin...why was Lin Xin here...being....

    Her heart began to race. However, what was even more shocking was that she didn¡¯t feel any disgust.

    Because the young man inside...was so erotic. His pretty face was flushed red and he was so beautiful it shook her to the core. Both men and women would think the same.

    Xie He was f*cked until he felt boneless. However, this torment was far from over. It seemed endless.... he had thought that what had happened in the past was already terrifying enough, but he found out today that Han Wenqian could still be even worse.

    When it finally ended, Xie He felt like he had walked to hell and back.

    From the start to the end, Han Wenqian remained impably clothed. He pulled his pants back up, his cold gaze falling on Xie He¡¯s body. He draped his coat over the other and then turned to say, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Shu Yan had been in a trance. She didn¡¯t think that Han Wenqian would suddenly speak. She was so startled she fell onto her butt. When she came back to herself, she shook all over.... She...she had seen something she shouldn¡¯t have seen today. Was Han Wenqian going to kill her? She suddenly thought of all the rumours regarding the Han Family demons. It was said that many years ago, the Han Family was involved with the ¡®underworld.¡¯ Right then, her heart waspletely filled with regret! If she had known, she definitely wouldn¡¯t havee.

    There was a disdainful smile on Han Wenqian¡¯s lips. He strode over to the door and opened it, peering down at the girl sitting on the ground. With his low, elegant voice, he asked, ¡°Did you wait long?¡±

    Shu Yan looked at Han Wenqian. Although this man had a handsome face that could make any girl¡¯s heart race and he didn¡¯t act fierce towards her, when she looked into his dark ck eyes, she felt an ineffable fear. It was like a pair of hands was choking her, making her unable to speak.

    Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes chilled slightly. He spat out an emotionless word: ¡°Speak.¡±

    Shu Yan quivered and said at once, ¡°N-not long....¡±

    Han Wenqian let out a bark ofughter and asked again, ¡°How much did you see?¡±

    Shu Yan¡¯s face paled. Her body shook heavily.

    Xie He had been lying on the floor, ssy-eyed. He showed no reaction until he heard the conversation at the door. He suddenly realized who it was outside! It was...Shu Yan!

    Utter shame and pain filled Xie He¡¯s eyes. Why...? He was already willing to endure such humiliation. Why was Han Wenqian unwilling to let him retain thest bit of his dignity? Why did he have to make the girl he liked see his filthy, contemptible side?

    Why...?

    Xie He¡¯s hands were still bound. He shifted, causing the coat to slip off of him. Although his heart ached tremendously, he didn¡¯t want Han Wenqian to hurt Shu Yan. If it wasn¡¯t for him...Han Wenqian would never have done anything to Shu Yan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her.¡± Xie He raised his head, letting out a raspy voice as he stared at Han Wenqian.

    When Han Wenqian heard this voice, he turned his head around and met with Xie He¡¯s clear ck eyes. Just now, the other had been crying and begging beneath him. But now, he showed an unprecedented determination in front of the girl he loved. He was protecting his girl, like a man.... Suddenly, anger red in Han Wenqian¡¯s heart.

    He chuckled in a low voice, tone filled with ridicule, ¡°That depends on whether or not she¡¯s sensible.¡±

    Shu Yan was dumbfounded. Everything exceeded what she couldprehend. There was only fear and helplessness in her heart. She was just a university student. She had never seen such things...she was frightened into tears.

    Han Wenqian smiled coldly, his frigid gaze falling on Shu Yan. He slowly said, ¡°Lin Xin is mine. You understand this, right?¡±

    Shu Yan nodded in haste.

    Han Wenqian also nodded and said, ¡°But I heard that he¡¯s been a bit naughty. He actually got a girlfriend at school behind my back. Heh...so you¡¯re his girlfriend.¡±

    Shu Yan could hear the displeasure in Han Wenqian¡¯s tone. Her scalp went numb from fear. Suddenly an idea popped up and she said at once, ¡°I¡ªI didn¡¯t know that he was yours. He never told me.... I¡ªI was tricked!¡±

    As soon as Shu Yan said this, Xie He¡¯s eyes dimmed, as if a knife had been stabbed into his heart. He stared at the girl at the door, gaze unwavering, with deep emotions in his eyes.

    Han Wenqian finally smiled, as if very pleased with Shu Yan¡¯s tact. ¡°Then you know what you have to do?¡±

    Shu Yan nodded rapidly, looking like a chicken pecking at grain. ¡°I¡ªI will definitely keep my distance. I won¡¯t see him again. We already broke up! There¡¯s nothing between us!¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Han Wenqian nodded. ¡°Remember what you saw today but don¡¯t speak a word of it. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    Shu Yan¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°I...I understand....¡±

    Han Wenqian said, ¡°Leave. Secretary Song will see you out.¡±

    When Shu Yan heard Han Wenqian giving her permission to leave, she crawled up and escaped in a panic. So scary! Han Wenqian didn¡¯t do anything to her but that nearly tangible atmosphere made her shudder! She didn¡¯t dare question him at all!

    Secretary Song had already been waiting outside. When he saw Shu Yan, who was frightened out of her mind, he sent her off with a calm expression.

    Han Wenqian watched Shu Yan leave and then mmed the door shut.

    Xie He stilly in ce. No one knew if it was because he had no more strength in him or if it was because he had given up.

    Han Wenqian carried him onto the sofa and untied his hands. He fondled Xie He¡¯s ears and chuckled. ¡°Hear that? Her feelings for you only amount to this. She didn¡¯t even ask or think it over. She was just itching to sever her rtionship with you. You should have broken up with a woman like that a long time ago.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes quivered. He could no longer hold it in. He slowly opened his eyes, no ripples within his ck eyes. A long timeter, he quietly spoke in a self-mocking tone, ¡°Mn. Are you satisfied now?¡±

    Han Wenqianughed quietly. He nted a tender kiss on Xie He¡¯s lips. ¡°Satisfied about what?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°You made the person I like loathe and despise me. You let her know that I¡¯m nothing but a toy to be yed with. Are you happy?¡±

    Han Wenqian gripped Xie He¡¯s neck and bit the other¡¯s lips hard. He said, ¡°Yes...you¡¯re nothing but a toy that¡¯s not even worth mentioning. I can take back everything I¡¯ve given you. No one who sees this depraved side of yours will like you. You¡¯re only worthy of being yed with like this by men.¡±

    Xie He looked at Han Wenqian. Those cold words ruthlessly entered his ears, causing all the blood in his body to freeze. It was so painful, so extremely painful...but because he had already cried, his tears had dried up. He had be numb to these humiliating words. He couldn¡¯t cry anymore.

    My big brother, even if I¡¯m not clean any more, even if you don¡¯t like me anymore, I get it....

    But why do you have to act like you hate me?

    Han Wenqian fingers caressed Xie He¡¯s cheeks. He looked at the person beneath him, emotions swirling inside his eyes. He said with a smile, ¡°So it¡¯d be best if you gained a bit of self-awareness and aceept your ce. If I find out that you¡¯ve been seducing people outside, I won¡¯t put up with you anymore.¡±

    A scene from Han Wenqian¡¯sst life appeared in his mind involuntarily....

    If that happens...I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to stop myself frompletely destroying you.

    You can only be mine. Even if you don¡¯t love me, I won¡¯t allow you to love anyone else.

    If you¡¯re destined to betray me...I¡¯ll destroy you first so that you can never betray me.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Han Wenqian Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 65. The current ckening Value is 80.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI really love this kind of exhibitionist y. It¡¯s so exciting. Gege really understands me. I like him. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿Host dada¡¯s got a lot of dark kinks. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHonestly speaking, I wanted to break up a while ago. I have no interest in ying a pure love game with a little girl. Finally it¡¯s all better. With gege handling it, there¡¯s no fear of problems cropping upter. He definitely likes me too. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Eve: The only thing I can imagine XH not liking is anything that would bore him, lose sleep or prohibit him from eating what he wants.

    sere: ok but also poor Lin Xin. It definitely would hurt 1000x more if someone you loved and trusted turned around to hate you than if an enemy did it. Also why i hate ye jinzhou damn it

 Chapter 149 - Helper Gong Takes the Stage~

    <h4>Chapter 149 - Helper Gong Takes the Stage~</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    7. Helper Gong Takes the Stage~

    Xie He still went to school every day because he didn¡¯t want Mother and Father Han to suspect anything. Xie He would say that he was staying at his dorm but was actually spending the night in Han Wenqian¡¯s apartment off-campus every night. Han Wenqian would pick him up from school practically every day. When he was asionally too busy toe, he would send Secretary Song to get him.

    Although the brothers had had a harmonious rtionship in the past, the two of them hadn¡¯t actually spent all that much time together. But now, aside from when he was in school, Xie He spent the rest of his time by Han Wenqian¡¯s side. Because it became a frequent thing to be at thepany, many people there began to recognize him. They knew that he was President Han¡¯s precious baby brother. It was just that he didn¡¯t look very well. He always looked feeble. However, he was very gentle and meek in nature, so everyone loved him.

    Xie He really didn¡¯t want toe to Han Wenqian¡¯spany. There were only humiliating memories here for him. However, what he rejoiced over was that...Han Wenqian seemed to have no intention of embarrassing him in front of others. Except for Secretary Song who was in the know, no one else knew of their real rtionship.

    Xie He gradually stopped thinking about it. He wanted to end these dark days as soon as possible. However, as time passed, all sorts of side effects cropped up. He would frequently get dizzy, vomit, or get insomnia. He would have no strength in his body and his muscles would ache. But no matter how painful it became, he continued to persevere. He never gave up.

    Tonight, Han Wenqian held Xie He in his arms, undoing the binds on the other. Xie He looked utterly miserable from his episode just now. His eyes were half-lidded, tears blurring his gaze. Hey in Han Wenqian¡¯s arms, exhausted and not moving an inch.... Han Wenqian gently caressed the young man¡¯s back. The young man had really lost so much weight.... Although he had always been on the slender side, he had never been this thin. Han Wenqian could feel the other¡¯s bones when he touched him. It made his heart ache.

    All of Xie He¡¯s struggles, suffering and despair was reflected in Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes.... It had been so long since he had been reborn. He had thought that he had changed many things but there was something that hadn¡¯t changed. The young man was still as beautiful and good as he had been in his memories.... No matter how he was treated, he would not adopt a repulsive countenance. It was as if he were not taking revenge on someone who deserved it, but on an innocent person.

    For the first time, Han Wenqian felt some regret. He suddenly felt...that perhaps he shouldn¡¯t have let Zhou Yuebin do such a thing to Xie He.

    He had destroyed someone he actually cared deeply about. It brought him no happiness. They were only hurting each other.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Han Wenqian¡¯s Favourability Value +5, ckening Value -10. The current Favourability Value is 70. The current ckening Value is 70.¡¿

    Xie He was already in a lot of pain and was exhausted. However, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    Han Wenqian got up from bed and brought over a pill and a ss of water. He brought it to Xie He¡¯s lips and said in a low voice, ¡°Sleep medication.¡±

    Xie He obediently put it in his mouth and took a sip of water.

    It was probably the effects of the medication, but Xie He finally fell asleep. Han Wenqian held him in his arms and caressed the other¡¯s face with his thumb. He remembered that this child used to really love to smile. When he smiled, his little dimples would and he would look like an angel.

    Han Wenqian had still been a teen the day Xie He had been brought into the Han Family. When he had seen this likeable child, a baffling protective instinct had arisen within him. He had thought that he would protect this adorable little brother...and he had indeed done so for sixteen years....

    He had liked him at first nce.

    He had thought that it would continue like this for the rest of their lives.

    Anguish appeared in Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes. But why did you have to betray me...?

    ....................................

    For once, Xie He was in a deep sleep. When he woke up the next morning, he discovered that Han Wenqian had already gotten out of bed.

    He slowly pushed himself up to a sitting position. When he nced at the time, he found that it was actually already past ten. Anxiety welled up in his eyes and he got out of bed in a hurry. But because he was in too much of a rush, he nearly fell face-first onto the ground as his legs buckled beneath him.

    Xie He sucked in a deep breath and slowly steadied himself. He went to the washroom to wash up. He raised his head to stare at the person in the mirror. The person reflected in it was so pale it looked like all the blood had been drained from his body. His face was so thin that it had be pointy. There were dark circles under his eyes. His skin was dull with no shine.... Recently, his ssmates had been persuading him to rest at home. But he didn¡¯t want to.

    Those people didn¡¯t understand his suffering. The only thing keeping him going was his music and performance. It was the remnants of his previous peaceful and beautiful life...it reminded him that he had not lost everything.

    It was the only light he could touch while submerged in darkness.

    It reminded him that there was still something worth working hard for, fighting for, and persevering for.

    Xie He rubbed his face. He then changed clothes. The clothes that used to fit him just right were now loose on him. When he reached the living room, he found that Han Wenqian had yet to leave. He was sitting on the sofa drinking coffee. When he saw Xie He, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Eat breakfast.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. He only ate a few bites before putting down his chopsticks. He said quietly, ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯m going to school.¡±

    As he spoke, he stood up. However, a wave of dizziness hit him and his body swayed.

    Han Wenqian frowned. Xie He was not in a condition to go out. Did he want to wear himself out? What did it matter, going to school? He looked at Xie He and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, don¡¯t go.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed and he frantically exined, ¡°I-I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really fine!¡±

    Han Wenqian stared at Xie He. This was called ¡®fine¡¯? But when he saw the urgency and fear in Xie He¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t have the heart to refuse him. Fine...do what you want. In any case, whether you live or die has nothing to do with me.

    Han Wenqian gave him a cold look and spat out, ¡°Suit yourself.¡±

    Xie He finally sighed a breath of relief and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    When Han Wenqian heard this, he felt the vein in his forehead throb. He didn¡¯t know why but he didn¡¯t feel happy. But in the end, he didn¡¯t say a thing and just left.

    ....................................

    When Xie He arrived at school, he hastily apologized to his ssmates and teacher. Although he hadete, no one criticized him. They all tried to convince him not toe if he wasn¡¯t feeling well. His health came first.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes felt hot. After thanking everyone for their concern, he sat down in front of his piano.

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;Baby, what has Qin Ye been up totely? Smile.JPG&#k3011;

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;Han Wenqian has already begun to attack him. He found out that Han Wenqian is the one trying to take him down but he hasn¡¯t really done anything recently.&#k3011;

    ¡¾Xie He£ºXiao Qin will being here soon. Although some things have been shifted ahead of schedule, the general trajectory has not changed. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, don¡¯t forget to let me know when Qin Yees.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn! Got it! ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He didn¡¯t bother with other things and focused on practicing the piano with single-hearted devotion. Only, because his stamina was not as good as before, he found that...his reaction time was sluggish.

    He knew that he shouldn¡¯t force himself but he really wasn¡¯t willing to give up.... Therefore, he forced himself to y over and over again, but each time, he only ended up ying worse than before. In the end, his fingers were trembling and wrong notes were everywhere. A restrained pain filled his eyes.

    The other students looked over in surprise. It was rare for Xie He to make such mistakes. It was clear that recently his condition wasn¡¯t really good.

    Although no one criticized him, Xie He still felt upset being the focus of everyone¡¯s gazes. It felt like he was failing to live up to everyone¡¯s expectations.... He thought that with his current condition, it would be very difficult to get to perfect condition for the performance. He...might not even be able to perform.

    He had already worked so hard but nothing had changed. Some things could not be fixed once broken.

    His dream was gradually slipping away.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have something to attend to.¡± Xie He choked. He suddenly stood up and walked out, not looking back.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, Qin Ye hase!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºGot it. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were dim. He didn¡¯t watch where he was going. There were studentsing and going along the school¡¯s path. They were chatting andughing. The atmosphere was very rxed and harmonious. He had used to be like them, naive and without any worries. He had thought that the world only had a beautiful side to it....

    Xie He¡¯s sight suddenly went blurry. All of a sudden, someone grabbed his hand from behind. They shouted, ¡°Lin Xin.¡±

    Xie He turned around to look. It was a handsome, steady-looking man. He was dressed up in a mature but fitting fashion. With one nce, one could tell that he was not a student at this school. But Xie He didn¡¯t recognize this person. Xie He gave him a questioning look. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The man smiled. He said, ¡°My name is....¡±

    Before he could finish, Xie He¡¯s eyes closed and he fainted.

    Qin Ye didn¡¯t think that Xie He would suddenly faint. Although he was surprised, his reaction speed was quick. He very quickly reached out and caught Xie He.

    When he had the young man in his arms, he found out that he was very thin. He was light as a feather. It was as if all that was left of him was his skeleton. His eyes were shut tight and his face was pale. His long, curled eyshes were like a feathered fan, peacefully casting shadows on his face. He looked like he was in pain.... He shouldn¡¯t look good, as sick as he was, but the young man¡¯s aura was pure and clear. It made him feel tenderness towards the other.

    ¡¾Ding, Qin Ye¡¯s Favourability Value +20. The current Favourability Value is 40.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, why did you pretend to faint? @[email protected]¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOh, but this is a good thing. I can kill two birds with one stone, seeing as how I¡¯ll be able to increase Xiao Qin¡¯s Favourability Value and provoke my ¡°boyfriend¡±. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    When Xie He woke up, he found himself in a hotel room. When he remembered that he had fainted, he sat up. It was then that he saw the man who had stopped him at school sitting to one side, smiling. The other said, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±

    Xie He looked at him and softly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Qin Ye regarded Xie He. ording to his investigation, this was Han Chengshan¡¯s adopted son. Lin Yuan¡¯s son. Apparently, the Han Family had treated him very well, seeing him as their own son. But now that he saw the other, it was obviously not the case....

    But this was a good thing for Qin Ye.

    Qin Ye brought a ss of water over to Xie He and said softly, ¡°Have a sip of water.¡±

    Xie He was indeed pretty thirsty so he epted the ss of water, gratitude appearing in his ck eyes. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Qin Yeughed. ¡°You just thanked me. You don¡¯t have to keep thanking me.¡± He was truly a naive, pure child. You couldn¡¯t help but like him with one nce. He waspletely different from the vicious Han Family.

    If he hadn¡¯t seen it for himself, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that this child would be able to maintain his naivety while living in that kind of household for more than ten years.

    ¡¾Ding, Qin Ye¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 50.¡¿

    Xie He took a sip of water. When he felt that his throat was no longer as parched, he put the ss back down. He gave Qin Ye an earnest look and said, ¡°Right, may I ask who you....¡±

    Qin Ye smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Qin Ye.¡±

    Xie He nodded and politely said, ¡°Mr. Qin, thank you for saving me. I¡¯ve wasted your time. However, I have to go home.¡± It was already dark outside. He had to hurry back.

    Qin Ye looked at Xie He gently. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t look very well. Are you sick?¡±

    A flicker of embarrassment appeared on Xie He¡¯s face. He was afraid of the other finding out the real reason he was sick. He quietly said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Ye didn¡¯t ask anymore. He stood up and said, ¡°I might as well be a good Samaritan to the end. I¡¯ll take you home. It¡¯ll be troublesome for you to pass out like this halfway home.¡±

    Xie He shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble you. My family wille pick me up.¡±

    Qin Ye smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you back to the school gates. I¡¯ll only be able to feel reassured when I see you get picked up.¡±

    Xie He declined at once but Qin Ye was very persistent. In the end, Xie He relented. He thought that the other was really kindhearted. He just didn¡¯t know how he could thank the other.

    Qin Ye apanied Xie He out. Indeed, there was a ck car at the gates. He said to Xie He, ¡°Is this for you?¡±

    Xie He nodded and spoke to Qin Ye with a smile, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m going home now.¡±

    Qin Ye couldn¡¯t help butugh. He gave Xie He a meaningful look and said, ¡°No need to be so polite. I¡¯m very happy to have had the opportunity to help you today. I believe that we will soon meet again.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t take this seriously. After bidding him goodbye, he left.

    This time, it was Secretary Song who was picking him up. When Secretary Song saw Xie He get in, he said, ¡°Lin shao, did you not get my call? You came out sote today.¡±

    Secretary Song was Han Wenqian¡¯s capable assistant. Xie He was also a little frightened of him. He quickly pulled out his cell phone to take a look. Indeed, he had missed calls. He nervously said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see them. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Secretary Song furrowed his brows. However, he didn¡¯t say anything and took Xie He to Han Wenqian¡¯s office.

    Han Wenqian was in a meeting the entire time. By the time the meeting was adjourned, it was alreadyte in the night. He took off his coat and flung it onto the sofa. He also loosened his tie. He asked Xie He, ¡°Have you eaten dinner?¡±

    Xie He nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Han Wenqian looked at Xie He and then suddenly asked, ¡°How was school today? What did you do?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°I practiced the piano for a while. Nothing much.¡±

    In his eyes, nothing much happened. So there really wasn¡¯t much to say.

    But a cold glint shed in Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes. The information he received was not ¡®nothing much¡¯. Not only did Qin Ye go to see Xie He at school, he had even taken him to a hotel. They had spent three hours alone together. Only the two of them knew what had gone on for those three hours.

    He didn¡¯t understand how Xie He had gotten acquainted with Qin Ye in hisst life. Or how they had gotten involved. Therefore, he had assigned someone to keep an eye on them. Indeed...they had still gotten together.

    Did you fall for Qin Ye because he helped you in yourst life? What about me, who had loved and protected you for more than a decade?

    Han Wenqian¡¯s heart froze over. Even if he had been reborn and had changed many things, he had not prevented them from meeting. But that¡¯s fine. This way, he didn¡¯t have to feel bad for this person.

    He lived for revenge, after all.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Han Wenqian¡¯s ckening Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 70. The current ckening Value is 80.¡¿

    ¡°Come here,¡± Han Wenqian said.

    Xie He walked over cautiously and looked at Han Wenqian timidly. Nothing good ever happened when Han Wenqian called him over. When he heard Han Wenqian call for him, he even felt a little afraid.

    Han Wenqian pinched Xie He¡¯s chin and forced him to raise his face. There was faint fear in the young man¡¯s ck eyes. His pale lips were trembling slightly.

    If it were normal, he¡¯d kiss him. This was his younger brother. He was his.... But when he thought about the scene from hisst life, how this person who belonged to him had been embraced and kissed by another man, fury began to boil in his chest.

    Han Wenqian stared at Xie He for a long time, emotions rumbling in his eyes. He suddenly let go and then returned to his desk to work.

    Xie He had thought that he would be painfully vited. Who would have expected that Han Wenqian would let him go? He suddenly sighed in relief and quietly sat back down onto the couch. It was always like this. He would quietly sit off to the side while Han Wenqian worked. When Han Wenqian finished, he would take him back to the apartment.

    But today, Han Wenqian didn¡¯t seem toe close to finishing. He didn¡¯t even give Xie He a single nce. Time slowly ticked by....

    In the end, Xie He began to feel unwell all over. This pain made him feel like he would soon go mad. However, Han Wenqian seemed to have no intention on paying him any heed... In the end, the pain overcame his timidity. Xie He couldn¡¯t control himself and approached Han Wenqian. His eyes darted back and forth, voice trembling. ¡°My...my medicine....¡±

    Han Wenqian finally looked at Xie He and heughed. ¡°Medicine?¡±

    Xie He nodded with all his might. He was about to lose all reason. He actually reached out towards Han Wenqian¡¯s drawer. He was going to go crazy! At this moment, all he could see was the thing that would alleviate his pain. Not even Han Wenqian could stop him!

    But the drawer was empty!

    Xie He turned to look at Han Wenqian with red eyes. He reached out and grabbed onto the other¡¯s sleeves, ¡°My medicine...give it to me....¡±

    Han Wenqian smiled at Xie He with a cold look in his eyes.

    Xie He could no longer bear it. He grabbed his head and let out a miserable scream. He then began to smash his head against the desk. After some time, he began to tug at Han Wenqian.

    But his strength was no match for Han Wenqian. Han Wenqian barely had to exert any strength to throw him off. He watched the young man howl and roll around on the floor with cold eyes. After some time, it looked like Xie He had no more energy to roll. Han Wenqian thus took out a pill case from his pocket.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He stared at the box and crawled towards Han Wenqian with thest of his strength. However, before he reached Han Wenqian, he saw Han Wenqian throw a pill onto the floor. It rolled across the carpet.

    Xie He¡¯s gaze was stuck on the pill. He crawled around on the floor, searching for it frantically. After much difficulty, he found it. He swallowed it in a hurry, not caring that it was dirty.

    Han Wenqian¡¯s fists clenched. He narrowed his eyes, a cold, sadistic nce appearing in his eyes. He watched as the originally pure, cheerful, sunshine-like young man threw away thest of his dignity and crawled around on the floor. A twisted happiness emerged in his heart.... If Qin Ye saw you like this, would he still like you?

    No one will like you except for me.

    ....................................

    When Xie He woke up, he found himself lying naked on Han Wenqian¡¯s carpeted office floor. There were marks from having done the deed on his body. This kind of situation was no longer unfamiliar with him.

    He recalled the events of yesterday faintly. However, just this bit caused him anguish. When he recalled his own berserk, crazed appearance, he began to shake.

    Although he knew just how vile and filthy he was now, he still found it so painful that it was hard to breath.

    What was he in Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes...? Because he was nothing but a toy, he didn¡¯t even deserve to have the dignity of a person? He had already epted his circumstances, but he still felt heartbroken. His heart still hurt...because he really loved his big brother....

    Xie He slowly opened his eyes. There was nothing in those ck eyes. He staggered to his feet and picked up his clothes from the ground, dressing himself.

    Han Wenqian had already left the office. Xie He walked to school with difficulty.

    He wanted to leave this ce...this ce made it hard to breath. It gave him despair. He didn¡¯t want to stay here.

    When Xie He reached school, it was already near noon. He didn¡¯t go to ss. Instead, he found a corner to sit in and stared nkly at the tree in front of him.

    What should he do? Would he really be able to get clean? The pain his withdrawal symptoms brought him caused him so much despair. His body was only worsening. His hands were no longer steady. Could he really keep holding on...?

    He had once told himself that he could do it, that there would be no problem. He could hold on, he would get through this!

    But was that really the case?

    Perhaps it was impossible. Perhaps it was all just his wishful thinking...but how could he ept it if he just gave up like this?

    Pain and confliction flickered through Xie He¡¯s eyes. For the first time, his determination wavered. He was really afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on.... But if that was the case, what meaning was there to all the suffering up to this point?

    What about his future...?

    ¡°You don¡¯t look very happy.¡± Qin Ye¡¯s voice quietly sounded from behind him.

    When Xie He saw him, he shed the other a forced smile. Actually, he couldn¡¯t really smile anymore. His expression was of distress.

    Qin Ye sighed. ¡°You poor thing.¡±

    He walked over and gently touched Xie He¡¯s face. The other looked like a little animal that was faced with a dead end. He said softly, ¡°And you¡¯re really stupid to boot. You don¡¯t even know who it is that¡¯s hurting you.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t think that Qin Ye would suddenly touch him. This action made him really unhappy. Being touched by a man made him recall unbearable memories. Xie He turned his face away and said in a quivering voice, ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    There was nervousness in his eyes. Qin Ye¡¯s actions made him feel ufortable, for some reason.

    Qin Ye smiled and gave him a meaningful look, ¡°You¡¯ve never thought about it? If he didn¡¯t have Han Wenqian¡¯s permission, how could Zhou Yuebin ever dare to do anything to you?¡±

    The author has something to say:

    Darlings, the holes in your brains are so big. 23333 Hahaha, actually it¡¯s not all thatplicated. It¡¯s just a dogblood story, ah. 233333

    Eve: Dying for the abuse to start.

    sere: ya damn

 Chapter 150 - Campus Scandal~

    <h4>Chapter 150 - Campus Scandal~</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    8. Campus Scandal~

    Qin Ye¡¯s words made Xie He¡¯s head feel like it had exploded. He had never thought of this....

    He had always thought that Zhou Yuebin had done this behind Han Wenqian¡¯s back. Because Xie He had no proof, it was reasonable for Han Wenqian not to believe him. He had never thought of the possibility that Han Wenqian actually knew about this, and that it had all been orchestrated by him.

    This was his older brother¡ªthe brother who had loved and protected him for sixteen years. He¡¯d always been gentle and reliable...if he knew the truth, how could he treat him like this? How could he bear to humiliate and hurt him like this?

    He would have protected him and taken revenge for him.

    He didn¡¯t believe that it had been Han Wenqian who had ordered Zhou Yuebin to hurt him!

    Xie He faltered and shouted with red eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t nder my brother. He would never do such a thing! He¡¯s not that kind of person!¡±

    Qin Ye sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t doubt him even a little bit?¡±

    Xie He clenched his fists. ¡°I trust him.¡±

    Unfortunately, Qin Ye didn¡¯t intend to let Xie He continue to deceive himself. He chuckled and said, ¡°Zhou Yuebin has always been Han Wenqian¡¯s follower. He obeys his everymand. The Zhou Family relies on the Han Family for a lot of things. He didn¡¯t even dare to meet with you for many years, content with staying within his lot. If it wasn¡¯t for Han Wenqian¡¯s approval, how would he dare to risk offending the Han Family by framing you like this? Have you really never thought of this?¡±

    Qin Ye¡¯s words made Xie He¡¯s face pale even more. He couldn¡¯t refute his words. But there were some things...that were not necessarily true just because they made sense. Before believing him, he had to figure out...

    ...Why did Han Wenqian want to do this to him?

    There was no reason.... This was the brother he loved the most, and who had always loved him. Why would he use such cruel means against him?

    Xie He stared at Qin Ye, voice cold. ¡°What about you? Who are you? Why did you approach me?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t stupid. For a stranger who knew of his situation to approach him obviously meant that this stranger had an ulterior motive. Yesterday was likely no coincidence.

    Qin Ye looked at Xie He with a pitying gaze. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t n on telling you these things. It was just that, after meeting you and finding out that Han Wenqian was actually treating you like this, I couldn¡¯t bear it.... We can team up. After all, we have a shared enemy.¡±

    ¡°Enemy?¡± Xie He looked at Xie He vigntly. ¡°You want to take down my brother?¡±

    Qin Ye didn¡¯t dodge the question. He smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed at once. He immediately stood up. ¡°I will never help you!¡±

    Qin Ye spoke at an even pace, neither too fast nor too slow. ¡°There¡¯s no rush to make your decision. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re acting a little too stupid, wholeheartedly thinking about his welfare while he treats you like this?¡±

    Xie He pursed his lips. ¡°Since you¡¯re his enemy, of course you won¡¯t say anything good about him. I don¡¯t believe you!¡±

    He had no reason to distrust his family and trust this stranger who had an ulterior motive instead! Even if Han Wenqian didn¡¯t treat him well now, in his heart, he was still the older brother who had cherished him for sixteen years! He was the closest person to him!

    The Han Family had let him grow up with no worries.... How could he use animosity to pay back their kindness?

    Qin Ye sized up Xie He¡¯s vignt, cautious appearance and chuckled. He spread his hands out. ¡°I was telling the truth.... If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you go ask Han Wenqian. See what he says.¡±

    After saying this, he left.

    Xie He watched Qin Ye leave. He then left with a dispirited expression on his face.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºXiao Qin is apetent and good helper gong, ah. Even though the timeline¡¯s been messed up, he still unflinchingly walks down the path of trying to ruin the Han Family from the inside. I really admire this kind of cautious, conscientious and unyielding dedication to his work. Smile.JPG ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOh, actually, I don¡¯t really get it. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, it¡¯s actually really easy to understand, ah. Looking at Han Wenqian¡¯s memories of hisst life and judging by the way Qin Ye tried to take down the Han Family through any means possible, it¡¯s clear to see that Qin Ye¡¯s been scheming for a long time. Han Wenqian obviously knows this. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t wait and acted first, before Qin Ye was ready. Furthermore, he made a strong move. As for Lin Xin, ording to the memories transferred to me, with what he feels for the Han Family, not even the Lin Xin in this life would ever betray the Han Family, let alone the Lin Xin from the previous life who had never experienced any hurt and had only been given concern and care. There must be another reason for why he had said such things. What is it, only Qin Ye knows. And right now, he¡¯s about to make it happen again.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º( ¡Ño ¡Ñ) Ah! Then what should we do now?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAll I have to do now is follow the original path from thest life in advance and let Han Wenqian see it.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhy...?_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿Won¡¯t he cken even more?

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯ve said it before, whoever starts the trouble should end it. A grudge from someone who was reborn seems difficult to solve because he had been reborn with a heart full of hatred. Furthermore, what hurt him in the first ce hasn¡¯t yet happened. This time, even though he¡¯s stopped it, he still thinks that the other is in the wrong. He¡¯ll think that if it wasn¡¯t because he had stopped it, thest life¡¯s events would happen again. That¡¯s to say, regardless of whether Lin Xin betrays him in this life, in Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes, the grudge has already been sowed and cannot be erased.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTherefore, even if I don¡¯t do anything, Han Wenqian will hate me and think that it isn¡¯t because I¡¯m not willing to betray him, but that I can¡¯t.... He hates the Lin Xin from hisst life. The only solution is to let him know that Lin Xin actually hadn¡¯t betrayed him in thest life. That¡¯s why I need Xiao Qin¡¯s cooperation. We need to let Han Wenqian re-evaluate what he thought happened in hisst life, to let him see the truth.... With this, he will naturally understand.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s about time to make him calm down and let go of his hatred. Only then can he have a new lease on life. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He stayed at school until the sun set before heading home. This time, it was once again Secretary Song picking him up. He pushed the door open and found that Han Wenqian was already home. It seems like he hadn¡¯t been very busy today.

    Xie He stared at Han Wenqian. He didn¡¯t believe Qin Ye¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t believe a word but&#k2026;he didn¡¯t know why but when he looked at Han Wenqian¡¯s cold profile now, Qin Ye¡¯s words constantly echoed in his mind as he recalled the other¡¯s cruel treatment.

    What if...he was telling the truth....

    Xie He walked over with quiet steps and quietly said, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    Han Wenqian looked up and looked at him with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes. With a cool voice, he said, ¡°You¡¯re still willing toe back.¡±

    A sliver of hurt emerged in Xie He¡¯s eyes.

    Han Wenqian took in the dimness within Xie He¡¯s eyes. When he thought of how the other had met with Qin Ye again today, he guessed that the other had already found out that it was him that had ordered Zhou Yuebin to frame him. And yet, this person pretended to be ignorant still.... Han Wenqian pulled Xie He by the wrist, pulling him into hisp. He caressed the other¡¯s ear and said in a low voice, ¡°Hm? You seem really willing toe back. Isn¡¯t it painful and difficult to bear...?¡±

    Han Wenqian stuck his hand into Xie He¡¯s clothes, teasing the young man¡¯s body with his touch. He watched as a red flush of shame appeared on the young man¡¯s face. He then lowered his head and bit down on his soft lips, a raspy voiceing out. ¡°It seems that you really like being treated like this by me. I must make you feel really good. Otherwise, why else would you want toe back?¡±

    Xie He looked upset. He had already endured it all, so why must the other humiliate him with such words? In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but push against Han Wenqian¡¯s chest and say with red eyes, ¡°No, I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    Han Wenqian didn¡¯t get mad. He onlyughed in a ridiculing tone. ¡°Do you not like being treated like this, or do you just not like that it¡¯s me? What if it was another man...?¡±

    You didn¡¯t look embarrassed or pained when you were with Qin Ye in bed....

    When Han Wenqian remembered this, his eyes turned even darker.

    Xie He, however, remembered when he had been pressed down by that group of men. When he recalled Zhou Yuebin¡¯s lecherous gaze, disgust welled in his stomach again. He shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t like it! I don¡¯t like it with anyone! I don¡¯t like men!¡±

    Han Wenqian smiled coldly. He pressed Xie He on the sofa and entered him roughly. His tone was ice-cold. ¡°Oh...but it¡¯s not up to you.¡±

    Tears of pain fell down Xie He¡¯s cheeks. He looked up at the callous man above him. This version of him and the one from Xie He¡¯s memories slowly separated. They became twopletely different people. Why...do you have to treat me like this....?

    You¡¯re my big brother....

    ....................................

    Xie He stared nkly. He could feel Han Wenqian pull out from inside of him. Two pills were then thrown in front of him, like the other was giving alms to a beggar or like he was paying a hooker.

    As long as he had any shred of dignity left, he would not pick it up. But...he didn¡¯t even have that.

    Xie He reached out with trembling hands and picked the two pills up. He looked like a drowning man grasping at straws.... But this wouldn¡¯t save him. It would only push him deeper into despair. Because living wasn¡¯t the same as salvation. Sometimes, living only felt like falling into hell.

    Qin Ye had said, why don¡¯t you ask Han Wenqian? See what he says.....

    Should I ask...?

    But he couldn¡¯t utter the words no matter how he tried. If Han Wenqian hadn¡¯t done it, how hurtful would his doubt be for the other? It would be like how Han Wenqian hadn¡¯t believed him in the past. To be suspected by the person you loved the most...at that time, Xie He had been so heart-broken and upset he had wanted to die.

    He wanted to believe in Han Wenqian. Truly. He wanted to believe in him this once....

    Even if he was being treated like this...he didn¡¯t want to be given such a cruel answer. He was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it.

    Xie He turned his head and stared at Han Wenqian. His ck eyes were watery with tears, like he was struggling with some utterly painful emotions. His lips trembled and out came a feeble, hoarse voice, ¡°Ge....¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s expression turned slightly rigid. He lowered his gaze to look at the young man on the ground. The other was currently staring at him with watery eyes full of anticipation....

    He suddenly realized that he hadn¡¯t heard Xie He call him Ge for a while now....

    Since the day he had told him that he was nothing but a ything to the Han Family, Xie He never called him this again, as if he had very quickly epted his fate. He didn¡¯t fuss and just epted things, as if that was the logical thing to do. He didn¡¯t overstep boundaries. He hadpletely epted his new identity. He never called him his big brother again.

    Han Wenqian had thought that he didn¡¯t care about this. In any case, he would no longer see the other as his younger brother.... But at this moment, hearing Xie He call him with such a soft voice like this....

    The time they had spent together had left deep marks inside of him and at this moment, they began to grow restless. He could not deceive himself. He wanted to hear Xie He call for him like this.

    Han Wenqian pursed his lips slightly, a heavy gaze falling onto Xie He. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°What?¡±

    Xie He struggled to get up and walk over to Han Wenqian. Thest remnant of his hope filled his eyes as he looked at the other. He said, ¡°Ge...I can trust you, right? You wouldn¡¯t trick me, right?¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s heart was racing. He more or less knew why Xie He was asking.

    If he wanted to make Xie He suffer, he should tell him that everything had been due to his own machinations. He should mercilessly shatter the rest of his hope! But for some reason, he couldn¡¯t say it. He couldn¡¯t do it.

    Why couldn¡¯t he meet with Xie He¡¯s hopeful gaze...?

    Han Wenqian clenched his fists and left, mming the door behind him.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Han Wenqian¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 75. The current ckening Value is 80.¡¿

    Xie He watched Han Wenqian leave, his eyes turning gray.

    That night, Han Wenqian didn¡¯te back. He left Xie He home alone. He didn¡¯t appear until the next day.

    ....................................

    When Xie He woke up the next day, his whole body ached painfully. However, he still persevered and went to school.

    His condition had not improved, and had actually been getting worse. Finally, Xu Guokun couldn¡¯t help himself from calling Xie He over and asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡±

    Xie He stared at the ground, ashamed. He couldn¡¯t speak a word.

    Xu Guokun sighed and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, take some time off and rest. You don¡¯t have to go to the performance next month. Don¡¯t feel too much pressure...there will be opportunities in the future. You can only work if you¡¯re healthy.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes grew unfocused when he heard this. It had finally happened....

    He didn¡¯t have the courage to fight for himself because he knew that there was no way he could perform this time. It would only put his teacher in an awkward position if he recklessly begged him.

    Xie He didn¡¯t know how he got out of his teacher¡¯s office. His mind was a mess. He wasn¡¯t even in the mood to y piano.

    Next time...could he really make it to the next time...?

    Distracted, Xie He ended up being pulled by the wrist by someone. Turns out he had nearly been hit by an oing bicycle in his moment of inattention. That student apologized to Xie He over and over before leaving.

    Xie He turned and saw that it had been Qin Ye who had pulled him back. The other smiled at him and asked, ¡°Did you ask Han Wenqian?¡±

    Xie He gave him a miserable smile. He didn¡¯t ask...but the answer seemed to be yes.... Han Wenqian didn¡¯t reply. He didn¡¯t say that he could trust him.

    At this moment, the sorrow, hurt and grievances could no longer be suppressed. Tears streamed down from his eyes.

    Qin Ye regarded Xie He, who was absolutely beside himself. Suddenly, he couldn¡¯t bear to see the other like this. He had wanted to use Xie He to take down the Han Family, but this was a pure, innocent youth. He was innocent.... Telling him the truth was too cruel.

    A long timeter, Xie He let out a raspy voice. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home. Can I stay with you tonight?¡±

    Qin Ye said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Qin Ye brought Xie He to the hotel he was living at. Xie He¡¯s body was very weak. He fell asleep. At night, he woke up again and found Qin Ye at his side. He pushed him a bit and said, ¡°Tie me up.¡±

    Qin Ye knew why he was asking this. Therefore, he tied Xie He tightly with the bedsheets.

    He didn¡¯t sleep. He watched Xie He struggle in pain when the withdrawal symptoms hit. He had no medication to alleviate the pain, so this time, the episode was much more painful.

    When it was over, Xie He felt half dead.

    Qin Ye looked like he couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this. He went to grab a towel from the washroom and helped Xie He wiped the tears off his face. He helped him tidy his hair, revealing the young man¡¯s pure face.

    Xie He stared at him nkly. A long timeter, he seemed toe back to himself. He smiled. ¡°Disgusting, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    Qin Ye gazed into Xie He¡¯s eyes. Even if he¡¯d suffered such cruel betrayal and hurt, even if he¡¯d gone to hell and back, his eyes were still pure and bright. It was like these eyes would never be stained by the filth and repulsiveness of this world.

    He could still smile and speak to him.

    Qin Ye gave Xie He an earnest look and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡¾Ding, Qin Ye¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 60.¡¿

    Xie He gave him a faint smile and shut his eyes, exhausted. ¡°Thank you forforting me.¡±

    Qin Ye was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate him?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes fluttered but he didn¡¯t reply.

    Qin Ye originally had had a lot to say. He had thought that he could persuade Xie He. But he didn¡¯t say a thing. Xie He already didn¡¯t have it easy, so he should at least let him rx a bit....

    As for the Han Family, sooner orter, they will pay the price for the mistakes they¡¯ve made. When he thought of this, Qin Ye¡¯s eyes turned ice-cold.

    ....................................

    After leaving his apartment, Han Wenqian had sat in his office all night.

    That night, Xie He¡¯s ck eyes filled with sincere hope reyed in his eyes all night. He could still hear Xie He¡¯s quiet voice saying, ¡°Ge, I can trust you, right...?¡±

    Han Wenqian couldn¡¯t help but recall everything that had happened in the past decade and more, every second, every minute of their time together....

    That adorable child had slowly grown up. He had liked Han Wenqian more and more, depended on him more and more. Han Wenqian¡¯s doting had made him like that. This was the younger brother he had raised and pampered wholeheartedly. He had made him into the kind of person he liked the best.

    And now, he had personally destroyed him....

    Perhaps Xie He would not betray him again in this life. Perhaps it would be different from thest life.

    He found that as long as he was with Xie He, he would unconsciously love him again...and then his determination would waver.

    The next morning, Han Wenqian went to Xie He¡¯s school early. He had been really worried about Xie He.

    But when he arrived, he saw Qin Ye and Xie He together. Xie He obediently let Qin Ye hold his hand. He said that he didn¡¯t want to go home. He then went to a hotel with Qin Ye.

    Han Wenqian stared as Qin Ye held Xie He¡¯s hand. An unprecedented rage filled his head. He was a million times angrier than when he had seen Qin Ye and Xie He in bed together in hisst life! Xie He was his!

    He really wanted to charge over, but thest of his reasoning stopped him.

    Han Wenqian silently followed after him. He sat in his car in the parking lot of the same hotel as Qin Ye that night. He smoked cigarette after cigarette. He hadn¡¯t slept for two days. In the end, his eyes turned bloodshot.

    The third morning, Han Wenqian finally stopped smoking and shut his eyes, pain filling his chest.

    He had just forgotten what had happened in thest life. He was about to love Xie He again, but everything from hisst life was about to be repeated. Even if he had already worked hard to stop it, even if he changed many things, they still ended up together in the end.

    Han Wenqian thought that he should not hesitate any longer.

    His grudge should end. If he let Xie He stay by his side, he would definitely fall in love with him...so he should expel him from the family, make him disappear from his life.

    He shouldpletely sever their rtionship. He should have done this a long time ago.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Han Wenqian¡¯s ckening Value +20. The current Favourability Value is 75. The current ckening Value is 100.¡¿

    ....................................

    The next morning, when Xie He woke up, Qin Ye had prepared breakfast and a clean change of clothes for him.

    Xie He quietly said to Qin Ye, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Qin Ye cocked an eyebrow up and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve thanked me so many times but you¡¯ve never actually shown me your thanks.... Are you really not going to consider my proposal?¡±

    Xie He looked up at him. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Han Family, I¡¯d be an orphan right now.¡±

    Qin Ye¡¯s lips parted, as if he wanted to say something. In the end, he just said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to school.¡±

    When he thought of what had happened at Xie He¡¯s school, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. I¡¯m sorry...but you should face reality now.

    Xie He arrived at school and entered his ssroom. However, he discovered that people were giving him strange looks. Some people were whispering to each other and pointing at him. Their gazes were no longer friendly as they once were. Instead, there was contempt and disgust in their eyes. A cold maliciousness surrounded him.

    Xie He felt his body go cold. A bad premonition filled him, striking fear in his heart. He stared back, puzzled and helpless. Hesitatingly, he asked an upperssman who was usually very caring towards him what was going on.

    However, the upperssman who had always been gentle and friendly took a step back. He looked at Xie He as if he was the gue. He said with a frigid tone, ¡°It¡¯s perfect that you¡¯re here. There are police officers looking for you. They¡¯re in Teacher Xu¡¯s office. Quickly head over there.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s mind went nk. Police officers...it made him recall the horrifying memories of that night...it couldn¡¯t be....

    But that upperssman had nothing else to say to Xie He and simply left.

    Xie He walked towards his teacher¡¯s office with heavy steps. Every step made him feel like he was getting closer to a deep abyss. Perhaps things were not as he thought...it couldn¡¯t be....

    But the incessant sounds of discussion entered his ears. Those students all recognized him and began to gossip about him without restraint.

    ¡°So Lin Xin has actually been doing drugs! How scary! So he didn¡¯t look like that because he was sick but because he was doing drugs?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely. I wonder if he¡¯s got diseases, ah. How frightening.¡±

    ¡°Right. I heard that those kinds of people all have diseases....¡±

    ¡°Stay away from him from now on. Don¡¯t get led astray by him. Right, he¡¯ll definitely be expelled because he did such things....¡±

    ¡°I think so....¡±

    Xie He covered his ears. He had a splitting headache. Why? Why did the policee to school? They hadn¡¯t appeared for so long, so why did they appear now?

    No. He couldn¡¯t go, he couldn¡¯t go....

    Xie He suddenly turned around and ran away.

    ¡¾444£ºWhy is Han Wenqian doing this? QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, he¡¯s framing me so that he can kick me out of the Han Family, ah. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYingyingying. QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯ll make his wishe true. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    The author has something to say:

    One more chapter before the gong abuse starts.

    Eve: Soon...soon.... Give me the abuse please. I can¡¯t. My poor baby. My poor cinnamon roll. My angel. Ugly_tears.JPG

    sere: GAHHHH WTFFFF ¡°i will hurt u because i don¡¯t wanna love you¡± what the shit logic is this

 Chapter 151 - Put Down Your Hatred, Get a New Lease on Life

    <h4>Chapter 151 - Put Down Your Hatred, Get a New Lease on Life</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    9. Put Down Your Hatred, Get a New Lease on Life

    Xie He left campus in a rush, his mind nk. The world was so big but he felt like there was nowhere he could go.

    There was nowhere in this life of his where he could find refuge. The lies had been ruthlessly exposed. His ssmates all knew that he had done drugs. They would no longer ept him or tolerate him as before. He would never have another chance to perform....

    Because Teacher Xu Guokun hated liars and morally corrupt people the most. He would be spurned by his teacher, expelled from school, and would be forced to carry this stain with him for the rest of his life. He was finished.

    Xie He walked absentmindedly. In the end, he found himself at the bottom of the Han Family¡¯spany.

    The employees that came and went all smiled and greeted when they saw him. He went to Han Wenqian¡¯s office on the top floor via the elevator and quietly stood there, waiting.

    Who knew how much time passed before Han Wenqian came back from his meeting. He seemed not even the least bit surprised to see Xie He here. He regarded the other coldly.

    Xie He took in Han Wenqian¡¯s cold and stern face. There were no emotions in his ck eyes. Finally, he realized why he hade here.

    Probably because...he still had a shred of hope left.

    Back then, when he had begged Han Wenqian to help him conceal the matter, Han Wenqian had agreed. However, the police still came to his school.

    There were tears in Xie He¡¯s eyes. His pale lips moved and he said, ¡°Ge, was it you?¡±

    Han Wenqian said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s body faltered. He was silent for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Zhou Yuebin...was it you who had him do that to me?¡±

    Han Wenqian said again, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xie He stared at the man in front of him dazedly. He touched his own cheek and found that it was wet. He had given up and cried. So this is what it felt like to have your heart smashed into pieces.

    He had so many things he wanted to say. His heart had suffered so much pain that it was turning numb. But in the end, the only word that came out was, ¡°Why?¡±

    Why did you do that to me? What did I do wrong? Did I do anything bad?

    Tell me...I can change....

    Why are you treating me like this, big brother?

    Han Wenqian looked at Xie He. The young man looked pale and feeble. His weak body looked like it could be felled by the wind. It looked like he would disappear from this world at any moment. It had been Han Wenqian who had made him like this. However carefully he had previously taken care of him was how cruelly he now treated him.

    Why? Because I was reborn...because you will betray me.

    But I can¡¯t say that.... Since I¡¯ve done this, there¡¯s no reason to be reluctant in letting go.

    Han Wenqian¡¯s voice was indifferent and calm. He said, ¡°I want you out of the Han Family, and for you to never appear before me again.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s body faltered, bing unsteady. After a long time, he shed a self-deprecating smile. He gazed at Han Wenqian with deep affection and an unwillingness to part. But in the end, he covered up the pain in his eyes and softly said, ¡°So that¡¯s it. I understand. I¡¯ll...leave.¡±

    Just as he said, he left. There was no resistance. There was no begging. It was like he had really juste to ask this question.

    After getting his answer, he left....

    The moment Xie He brushed past Han Wenqian, Han Wenqian couldn¡¯t stop himself from grabbing Xie He¡¯s wrist. His grip was deathly tight and he looked at the other with dark eyes.

    Xie He looked down at the hand Han Wenqian was gripping. Heughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will leave...actually, you didn¡¯t have to do all of this. If you wanted me to leave, there was a much simpler way. You could have just told me.¡±

    Although I love you so much, if you one day no longer wanted a younger brother such as me, then I will not pester you shamelessly.

    But this is fine.... From now on, I owe you nothing. Because I¡¯ve already returned all the kindness you¡¯ve shown me for thest sixteen years.

    Han Wenqian stared at Xie He before slowly letting go. He watched as Xie He left without turning back.

    He sent him off with his gaze. It felt like his heart was being dug out.

    ....................................

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, where do you n on going now? QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI just have to wait for Xiao Qin toe looking for me. This was his goal, ah. To make me give up on the Han Family. He¡¯ll appear really soon. Furthermore, it¡¯s about time heunches his counter-attack. Hehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOh. QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMy good big brother knows this. That¡¯s why he nted a listening device on me just now. He wants to use this opportunity to find out Qin Ye¡¯s ns. He really knows how to cooperate with me. I¡¯m really satisfied. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHe¡¯ll soon find out that my feelings for him are really true. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He couldn¡¯t return to the Han Family or school. He just wandered the streets. At this moment, he heard a honk. Qin Ye rolled down the windows and said, ¡°Get in.¡±

    Xie He stared at him dumbly, pulled the car door open and got in.

    In any case, he had nowhere to go.

    Qin Ye was not a local. He had been staying at a hotel long term. He brought Xie He back to the hotel fromst time and said to Xie He, ¡°Wash your face, ba.¡±

    Xie He silently went to the washroom. The person in the mirror had tear streaks all over his face. He looked miserable. So he had been walking the streets looking like this&#k2026;. If Han Wenqian saw him like this, he would definitely mock him inwardly for having been hurt and toyed with like this&#k2026;. In the end, he even left in such amentable manner. He really was a pitiful wretch.

    Xie He pulled his lips into a smile. But he ended up looking like he was on the verge of tears.

    He pushed the door open and left.

    Qin Ye brought him a ss of water and slowly said, ¡°Do you know why Han Wenqian did this to you?¡±

    These words poked at Xie He¡¯s sore spot again. His face turned deathly pale and his lips trembled.

    ¡°I know why,¡± Qin Ye said, ¡°Because he wants to kick you out of the Han Family and destroy you. Like this, you won¡¯t be able to take what¡¯s his.¡±

    Xie He let out a bitterugh. ¡°I never wanted what¡¯s his.¡±

    Qin Ye chuckled, eyes slightly cold. ¡°But he doesn¡¯t think that.... Otherwise, what else would exin his behaviour? As long as he ruins you, there would naturally be no one contending for what¡¯s his.¡±

    Xie He shook his head, tone self-deprecating. ¡°I have no right to contend with him.¡±

    Qin Yeughed. ¡°No, you do.¡±

    Xie He was startled.

    Qin Ye slowly said, ¡°At least in the eyes of Han Chengshan and those other old folks, you do. Back then, Han Chengshan started the family in the underworld. He and your father, Lin Yuan, were good buddies. They had started thepany, Jiangshan, together. Later on, your parents died while saving Han Chengshan. After taking you in, Han Chengshan left the underworld, wiping his hands of it. So it¡¯s only expected that they treat you well. They owe it to you. Therefore, you obviously deserve a share of the Han Family.... Han Wenqian must know this. That¡¯s why he chose such a despicable method to destroy you, to expel you from the family. That way, he¡¯d be the only one left to inherit the Han Family¡¯s wealth.¡±

    Disbelief emerged in Xie He¡¯s eyes. His face was drained of all blood. ¡°Impossible....¡±

    Qin Ye sighed, looking at him profoundly. ¡°What would I gain from tricking you? Furthermore, if this wasn¡¯t the case, why would Han Wenqian target you? When will you stop lying to yourself?¡±

    Everything went dark before Xie He. He recalled thest words Han Wenqian had said to him, that he wanted to kick him out of the Han Family and never see him again.

    So this was the real reason....

    ....................................

    Han Wenqian listened while sitting at home. He had been sitting here since the moment Qin Ye and Xie He bumped into each other. He didn¡¯t miss a single word.

    When he heard this, he could no longer stay calm. He suddenly stood up, his chair falling over!

    How was this possible? This couldn¡¯t be...why didn¡¯t his father ever tell him this...?

    Was this the reason why Lin Xin had betrayed him in hisst life? Because he had thought that the Han Family had killed his parents? That he deserved a share of the Han Family...? But even if you didn¡¯t do this, as long as I knew the truth, I would never take it all for my own. I¡¯d give you what belonged to you....

    But...then...what had Han Wenqian been doing all this time?

    Han Wenqian, whose understanding of the situation had beenpletely toppled, was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t breathe. He had thought that he was in the right this whole time, and that he was taking down a contemptible traitor. No matter what methods he used, he thought that there was no reason to feel sadness or remorse, because a traitor deserved this kind of ending.

    But right now, reality told him that it was he who owed Xie He in the first ce....

    Han Wenqian¡¯s hands were tightly clenched. His gaze became unfocused.

    Qin Ye said, ¡°If the Han Family treated you well, then whatever. But not only did they never n on giving you what you deserved, they even used such a method to chase you away. This kind of ungrateful behaviour is despicable. What¡¯s wrong with you taking back what¡¯s yours?¡±

    Pain filled Xie He¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t want to believe this. ¡°If he nned to do this from the start, why wait until now? He could have kicked me out a long time ago....¡±

    Qin Ye raised a brow and said, ¡°Probably because Han Wenqian didn¡¯t know before. Now that he found out, of course he¡¯ll act against you.¡±

    Xie He stared at Qin Ye and suddenly said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Why are you so hell-bent on taking down the Han Family? Do you have a grudge against them?¡±

    Qin Ye said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xie He was silent for a long time.... He then said, ¡°But I still can¡¯t help you.¡±

    Qin Ye¡¯s expression finally stiffened. He looked very surprised. He said in a low voice, ¡°Why?¡±

    Xie He looked at him. There was pain, helplessness, and sorrow in his eyes. But there was also love for his family within. He said, ¡°Because I can¡¯t bear to hurt them.¡±

    Because when one really cared about someone, one wouldn¡¯t be able to bear hurting them or betraying them....

    He really saw the Han Family as his own.

    Even if they weren¡¯t his family now, he would not be hostile with them just because he had been expelled. He would not erase the good from thest decade or so. He was incapable of doing such a heartless thing.

    Qin Ye had never met someone as stupid as him. He had been treated like that but still held no resentment.

    Since he had been young, Qin Ye had lived wallowing in hatred. Back then, the Han Family had quite the number of enemies. He was just one of them. He had beening up with a n for more than a decade on how to take the Han Family down. He walked a life of revenge, with hatred filling his life....

    But Xie He was different from him. Even though he had suffered such torment, the beautiful part of his heart still reigned within him. He would not forget his beautiful past just because he had been burned this time. He would not want revenge because he was betrayed this once. And it wasn¡¯t because he was too cowardly.

    It was because he still deeply loved his family.

    Qin Ye looked at Xie He¡¯s face. The young man had been tormented until he was reduced to a shadow of himself. His emaciated face made the dark circles under his eyes especially prominent. In the beginning, Qin Ye had only approached him because he had wanted to use him. But after their first meeting, he couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to him.

    Qin Ye¡¯s voice was low as he spoke slowly. ¡°Think it over. I¡¯ll ask you againter.¡±

    ¡¾Ding, Qin Ye¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 70.¡¿

    ....................................

    Han Wenqian rushed out of his room. His usually steady gait had be panicked. He went to the third floor, only to find that his parents weren¡¯t there. In the end, he found Han Chengshan in the rear garden.

    Han Chengshan was tending to his nts. He was already old. After retiring frompany matters, he had focused on his health. He had be much more gentle in nature. When he saw Han Wenqian looking for him in a hurry, he smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s expression was stiff. A long timeter, he asked, ¡°Why did you take Lin Xin in back then?¡±

    What kind of man was Han Chengshan? With one look at Han Wenqian¡¯s expression, he knew what his son was asking about. He said with a smile, ¡°You know?¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s heart sunk. Han Chengshan¡¯s appearance dashed his hopes. His voice held an imperceptible tremble. ¡°Please tell me everything.¡±

    Han Chengshan looked nostalgic. He said, ¡°Xiao Xin¡¯s father was a good friend of mine. Back then, he died saving me. That¡¯s why I brought Xiao Xin back with me. Even if you didn¡¯t ask, I would have told you both this after he graduated. That child is kind. I had hoped that you would always love and protect him as your younger brother, and that you¡¯d be a good older brother so that he could live a peaceful life, free of worries.¡±

    The colour drained from Han Wenqian¡¯s face. Each one of Han Chengshan¡¯s words hammered heavily against his heart.

    Han Chengshan thought that this was because the other was too shocked. He smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve seen how well you¡¯ve been treating him, so I can be rest assured. Even without knowing this, you would treat him like a younger brother, wouldn¡¯t you? Right...Xiao Xin hasn¡¯te hometely. Did something happen at school? Give him a bit more attention.¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°I....¡±

    He suddenly couldn¡¯t say it.... At this moment, his cell phone rang. He nced at the message and his pupils constricted. He sprinted out of there without uttering a word.

    When Han Wenqian arrived at thepany, his eyes were fixed on the tampered safe in his office. The scene that had urred in hisst life once again appeared before his eyes. He inspected the side of the safe and discovered an unremarkable fingerprint....

    Everything was the same as hisst life. At that time, he had investigated for a long time before discovering Lin Xin¡¯s fingerprint and hair. There were also other clues that all pointed to Lin Xin. It was because of this that he had mistakenly used the other.

    Han Wenqian turned on hisputer. He had been on guard against this in this life. Therefore, he had installed a security camera that only he knew about.

    In the video, Secretary Song, who had worked with the Han Family for over a decade, who had been deeply trusted by both father and son, had secretly entered. He had on a special pair of rubber gloves. He had carefully used a tool to imnt a fingerprint on the side of the safe. It wasn¡¯t an obvious one. If you didn¡¯t examine it carefully, you would miss it. His skill was very high. He then stole the data from the safe....

    So...it hadn¡¯t been Lin Xin.

    Why didn¡¯t he realize this in his previous life? Why...?

    Han Wenqian mmed a fist against the safe. His knuckles were bloodied. No...he had to find Lin Xin. He had to bring his little brother back....

    His little brother hadn¡¯t betrayed him, ah. Even if he had been hurt like this, he had never betrayed him. How could he have betrayed him in hisst life, ne...?

    There must be a reason for him to have said such things....

    Han Wenqian recalled everything he had done and a bottomless well of pain appeared in his eyes. At this moment, he once again heard Qin Ye and Xie He¡¯s voices.

    Qin Ye hade back to Xie He¡¯s room.

    He didn¡¯t want to press the other too hard but he had no more time. Han Wenqian had been following closely behind all this time. He had no way of changing the tides. Therefore, he contacted Secretary Song in advance and had him steal information from the Han Family.

    Secretary Song had always known about the conflict between Xie He and Han Wenqian. Therefore, when taking the information, he had purposely framed Xie He as a method of self-preservation. However, there was no need to tell Xie He this.

    Qin Ye said to Xie He, ¡°Have you thought it over?¡±

    Xie He once again said, ¡°I will not help you take down the Han Family.¡±

    Qin Ye narrowed his eyes and sighed. ¡°You really see them as family. Looks like I have no way of persuading you. Since it¡¯s like this...you must be willing to do something to protect them, ba.¡±

    He handed a folder over to Xie He and said with a smile, ¡°Take a look. Back then, Han Chengshan had killed quite a number of people. Don¡¯t be fooled by his amiable appearance. Back then, he killed people without even blinking. It was difficult to find evidence of the Han Family¡¯s wrongdoings back then. If this were to be exposed, things won¡¯t end up well for them.¡±

    Xie He looked at him, shocked. ¡°You¡ª¡±

    Qin Ye smiled faintly. ¡°But nothing good woulde out of it for me. Either you help me take down the Han Family or I¡¯ll just send them straight to prison. What do you think?¡±

    After saying this, Qin Ye watched Xie He calmly, looking like he had a card up his sleeve.

    He actually hadn¡¯t foundplete evidence of what had happened in the past. It had been so many years, so there were many things that could no longer be dug up. There would be no chance that he would be able to send Han Chengshan to prison with what he had. He could not do anything to the Han Family. After all, Han Chengshan was no weakling. However, he just needed to make Xie He think he could.

    There were falsities mixed into facts here. With Xie He¡¯s level, there was no way he would be able to tell which were false and which were real.

    Xie He read the information, expression gradually calming. His hands trembled. He finally looked up at Qin Ye. ¡°What...do you want me to do?¡±

    Qin Ye smiled and said, ¡°I want you to take back what belongs to you.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s voice was hoarse. There was a stubbornness in his voice mixed in with helplessness. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    He just wanted his family. He just wanted a peaceful life.... He never wanted those cold, material things, whether it was in the past, or the present. He had never wanted them.

    Qin Ye said, ¡°I know. However, think about it. By doing this, you¡¯ll be helping them. They¡¯d only lose a bit of materialistic possessions. It¡¯s much better than being sent to jail.¡±

    Pain and hesitation flickered through Xie He¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

    When Han Wenqian heard this, he could not suppress theplicated emotions boiling in his chest. So this was the truth....

    The truth had finally revealed itself to him.

    What had he done?

    Han Wenqian didn¡¯t even think when he dialed Xie He¡¯s number. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. It was quiet on the other end. Han Wenqian felt his heart squeeze. His voice trembled. ¡°Xiao Xin....¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t think Han Wenqian would call him. He was a bit afraid of picking up. However, Qin Ye had answered the call for him and put it to his ears. The other had mouthed, think it over carefully before responding.

    Xie He considered it for a long time. Finally, he shut his eyes and said, ¡°Han Wenqian, why are you calling me?¡±

    Han Wenqian squeezed the phone in his hand. His throat was blocked. He couldn¡¯t speak.

    Xie He coldly said, ¡°Right, this is just perfect, since I have something to tell you. Since you¡¯ve left me with no other choice, I¡¯ll let you know that I have a right to a portion of the Han Group. I¡¯ll take back what¡¯s mine sooner orter.¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes reddened. These words...were what the other had said in thest life. At that time...when he had gone to see Lin Xin, the other had said the same things. He had said that he was owed a share of the Han Group, that he¡¯d take it back sooner orter....

    But although he was listening to the same words, his state of mind waspletely different.

    Because his younger brother hadn¡¯t betrayed him. He had never betrayed him.

    But he hadn¡¯t believed in him. He had let anger and hatred control him, making him lose all rational thought. He had made an irreversible mistake.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Han Wenqian¡¯s Favourability Value +15, ckening Value -100. The current Favourability Value is 90.¡¿

    Han Wenqian¡¯s lips trembled, voice raspy. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯lle get you....¡±

    He staggered out in a hurry, arriving at the underground parking lot. Because he was too nervous, his hands trembled and his keys dropped to the ground.

    Don¡¯t be afraid...I¡¯lle take you back...I¡¯m sorry....

    Wait for me toe get you.

    Xie He stared at the disconnected call and said to Qin Ye, ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±

    Qin Ye said, ¡°I hope you can do as you said. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you¡¯re willing to fight, Han Chengshan will not tear into you.¡±

    Xie He looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°Oh.¡±

    Qin Ye took in Xie He¡¯s appearance and sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t fret over it. It¡¯s they who have wronged you first. Wait until this is all over. I¡¯ll send you to rehab. You¡¯ll be able to start anew in a new ce. Nothing¡¯s impossible if you have money.¡±

    Xie He cast his gaze down. ¡°Got it.¡±

    Qin Ye still had a lot to do. Moreover, he had to discuss their next steps with Secretary Song. His eyes turned frigid. He would not let off a single person from the Han Family.

    Xie He watched Qin Ye leave and then suddenly stood up. He left the hotel.

    At this time, it was already dark outside.

    The things that happened today were much moreplicated than anything else that had happened in his twenty-two years of living.... He experienced the despair and emptiness that came from being betrayed by the person closest to you. However, he also found out about his identity. In the end, he was forced to sever rtionships with the person he cared most about.

    Revenge, hate...why was his life controlled by these painful emotions?

    He only wanted to live a simple life with a family he could rely on, doing the things he liked such as ying the piano and going to school.... When he was old, he would still be able to have meals with his loved ones and chat. That was the life he had imagined....

    But everything had gone up in smoke in the span of a few months.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, it¡¯s your turn to work. I remember that after turning into a level six system, you gained an ability to control the host¡¯s body for a short amount of time. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º( ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ ) That¡¯s right.¡¿It¡¯s just that he had thought, that with Host dada¡¯s personality, he probably wouldn¡¯t let him control his body..._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhen I get to the road, take full control of my body. Make sure I get hit by a car in a way where I just so happen to ruin my hands and get heavily injured. But make sure my life isn¡¯t in danger and I can be saved.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õWhy?! ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBecause if I do it myself, it¡¯s very likely that I might identally die. It¡¯s much safer to have a system do it. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºNo, I¡¯m asking you why you want to ruin your hands. /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~¡¿It sounds so terrible. He can¡¯t do it!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, are you afraid?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAlthough I could also just spend some experience points at the System store to aplish my goal, why shouldn¡¯t I save if I can? You¡¯re already pretty useless. If you can¡¯t even do something as simple as this, what¡¯s the point of having you?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWuwuwuwuwu, don¡¯t abandon me....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIf you do well, whatever experience points I saved will be added to your allowance. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º( ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ ) Ah?!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºCan you do it, Baby?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI...I can!¡¿For his allowance, he¡¯ll do his best!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºBut why do you have to do this? Yingyingying, it¡¯s so sad. QAQ ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOnly when something beautiful ispletely destroyed will people feel regret. A reversible mistake doesn¡¯t leave a deep enough mark. I¡¯m teaching my good big brother a lesson. If you make an impulsive mistake, you must pay the price.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºRebirth is not necessarily a blessing from Heaven. It could also be a malicious prank. Sigh.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He walked onto the empty street. Just then, his symptoms acted up and his sight grew blurry. His steps became messy and he didn¡¯t see that the light had turned red.

    At this moment, he heard an ear-piercing honk. He turned his head and an intense beam of light from a car¡¯s headlights made him unable to open his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but use his hands to block it.... The light came closer and closer and the world seemed to disappear into a bright white light. He then felt himself fly through the sky.

    Then, everything came to a sudden stop.

    Eve: Herees the abuse. The long, long awaited abuse.

    sere: aSDFASDF see the thing is, the scum gong heLLA deserves the abuse but XH just makes it 10x worse than it needs to beeee and that makes me even more angsty

 Chapter 152 - Rebirth of Despair

    <h4>Chapter 152 - Rebirth of Despair</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    10. Rebirth of Despair

    Han Wenqian gripped the steering wheel so hard his fingers turned white. He would soon arrive.... He knew where Lin Xin was...he was at that hotel....

    He would soon arrive.

    However, the moment the hotel was in sight, he noticed that the road was unexpectedly blocked off because of a traffic ident. The ambnce¡¯s red light shed and there was a crowd of onlookers pointing and chatting.

    It looked like there would be no way to get through for the time being. Han Wenqian could not wait until the path cleared so he exited his car to continue through the crowd on foot! He had to see his younger brother! Qin Ye was too dangerous. He had to protect him! He had to take him home!

    However, when he passed the scene of the ident, Han Wenqian inadvertently caught a glimpse. This single glimpse made him unable to tear his eyes away.

    On the ground was a ring pool of blood. Officers surrounded the scene. Several paramedics jumped out of the ambnce and rushed over to the victim on the ground.

    Through the cracks between the bodies of the people in the crowd, Han Wenqian could see the lower half of the person on the ground.... When Lin Xin had left his office today, he had been wearing that same pair of pants. Han Wenqian recognized it instantly.

    Han Wenqian¡¯s body faltered. He must have seen wrongly. It must have been a trick of the light. It couldn¡¯t be....

    He was about to take Lin Xin home and then properly protect him and take care of him. He wanted to take him home, safe and sound...he didn¡¯t want to see such a scene....

    He must have seen wrongly!

    Han Wenqian¡¯s face turned deathly white. He pushed through the crowd with no regard for his image and forced his way over!

    Finally, the person on the ground was in full view.

    Han Wenqian looked at the young man on the ground. His body was twisted from the impact of the crash and his blood stained the ground. His eyes were tightly shut and there was no movementing from him. It was like he was dead....

    At this moment, it was like something had exploded in his brain. He could not hear the words around him or see the surrounding people. I came to take you home, ah...why...couldn¡¯t you wait for me just a little longer...?

    Why couldn¡¯t you wait for me a little longer?

    Han Wenqian staggered over but abruptly realized he couldn¡¯t get any closer. He turned his head, stupefied, only to realize that he was being restrained by two officers. They looked stern as their lips opened and closed, as if they were saying something to him.

    Han Wenqian stared at them nkly. ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    The two officers exchanged nces. They thought, was he deaf? They had shouted at him for a long time, warned him countless times, but ended up having no choice but toe stop him when they saw him barging through the tape. Now, this man was asking them what they were saying. The problem was, they didn¡¯t know signnguage!

    One of the officers pondered over it and then pulled out his own ID card to show Han Wenqian. ¡°This. ID card. Can you let me see it?¡±

    Han Wenqian stared at them. A momentter, some rity returned to his unfocused eyes.

    He shouldn¡¯t be like this...he had to pull himself together. His brother needed him. Han Wenqian calmed down slowly. He spoke in an orderly, clear fashion. ¡°I can hear you. My emotions were in too much of a mess just now. This is my ID card. The victim is my younger brother....

    ¡°I came to take him home. I didn¡¯t think anything would happen to him. I...¡± Han Wenqian choked. He shut his eyes and said, ¡°Let me go over there. I want to go to the hospital with him.¡±

    The officers finally rxed. They could understand Han Wenqian¡¯spse of control. They checked Han Wenqian¡¯s ID card and then handed it back to him. It was good that he was a family member. This way, they didn¡¯t have to go looking.

    ¡°OK,¡± The officer said. After thinking it over, he advised, ¡°He hasn¡¯t died yet. Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±

    Han Wenqian nodded and said in a quiet voice, ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡±

    The paramedics let him into the ambnce when they were informed that Han Wenqian was Xie He¡¯s older brother.

    Xie He was severely injured. He was pushed directly into the operating room upon arrival. After this happened, Han Wenqian acted very calmly. Cool-headed, he signed the paperwork for the hospital fees&#k2026;. But this was the extent of what he could do. All that was left was to wait helplessly.

    He could only pray powerlessly.

    Han Wenqian stood outside the operating room. Others persuaded him to sit but he wouldn¡¯t.

    When Qin Ye rushed over, the surgery had already been ongoing for several hours and had yet to end. When he thought about Xie He, who he didn¡¯t know would live or die, regret emerged in his heart for the first time.

    It was his fault Xie He had gotten into an ident. It was because he had not kept a proper eye on him.... What if Xie He died?

    When Qin Ye heard this, his heart thumped. An inexplicable fear and panic enveloped him. He had only met with the other a few times but why couldn¡¯t he let go of him? Did he really only want to use him?

    ¡¾Ding, Qin Ye¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 75.¡¿

    Qin Ye collected his thoughts. He found Han Wenqian, who was standing outside the operating room and staring at it, with one nce. When he recalled all that this person had done, ice emerged in Qin Ye¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but speak in a mocking tone, ¡°Isn¡¯t this President Han? You¡¯ve already sessfully kicked Lin Xin out of your family. Did youe to personally watch him kick the bucket?¡±

    Han Wenqian slowly turned his head when he heard these words. His eyes became bloodshot as his gaze found Qin Ye.

    It was this person. In hisst life, he had stooped to using any and every tactic to take revenge on the Han Family. He had even dragged the innocent Lin Xin underwater. He had framed him, forced him, made Han Wenqian mistakenly use Lin Xin.... In the end, it was he who had gradually led Han Wenqian into making an irreversible mistake.

    In this life too, this person had...tried to do the same.

    He should have killed him at the start! He should have thrown all caution to the wind and just killed this man! If he had killed him, none of this would have happened!

    There was an intense murderous intent in Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes. He suddenly turned around and threw a punch at Qin Ye without warning!

    Qin Ye didn¡¯t think that Han Wenqian would suddenly attack him. His hatred towards the Han Family was also very real so he began to fight back! The two of them threw punch after punch at each other, holding nothing back. It was an extremely desperate fight!

    After some time, Han Wenqian finally managed to press Qin Ye to the ground. His lips had been split open and his form-fitting suit was a mess. His hair fell over his forehead in disarray. His sharp ck eyes were dark, full of both hatred and madness. Hended a punch against Qin Ye¡¯s face, causing the other¡¯s head to snap to the side!

    He was going to kill him today! So that no one would evere between him and his brother again! He was going to kill him!

    Qin Ye¡¯s fistnded heavily. Qin Ye¡¯s vision went dark and he nearly fell unconscious. He stared into Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes and suddenly realized that this person was really nning on killing him. He had gone mad, as if he were willing to risk it all to take Qin Ye down with him!

    Han Wenqian¡¯s fist was about to pummel down on him again. Qin Ye¡¯s pupils constricted. Being this close to death made him feel fear for the first time!

    Luckily, the hospital security guards had rushed over in time. One of them wrapped his arms around Han Wenqian¡¯s waist and pulled him backwards. Another pulled Han Wenqian¡¯s arm back! Han Wenqian¡¯s fists cracked from how hard he was clenching it. A beastly snarl ripped out from his lips. ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    The security guards didn¡¯t dare let go of Han Wenqian. They held him tighter!

    Qin Ye took the chance to escape. He sucked in a deep breath and spat out a mouthful of blood.... He watched as Han Wenqian was subdued and took in the bone-deep hatred in Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes. Confusion arose in his mind.

    Why was Han Wenqian so angry?

    Qin Ye had long since known that Han Wenqian had been the one attacking him. He thought that Han Wenqian had found out about his ns against the Han Family. This wasn¡¯t out of the ordinary. Therefore, he hadunched his counterattack shortly after.

    Han Wenqian had followed after him closely. He acted calmly and steadily the whole time. He didn¡¯t seem to n on killing him outright.

    The Han Family had been clean for many years. There were things that could not be easily done again.... However, Han Wenqian seemed really keen on killing him today. If he killed him in the hospital in public today, nothing good woulde out of it. With Han Wenqian¡¯s temperament, how could he do such an impulsive thing that didn¡¯t benefit him?

    What had made this callous man, who never showed his anger, to be so irrational?

    Qin Ye suddenly thought of Xie He, who was inside the operating room.

    But that was too preposterous.... Xie He had been hurt by Han Wenqian. Wasn¡¯t it too ridiculous for Han Wenqian to act like a good big brother now?

    Qin Ye¡¯s expression changed, and his lips pulled into a strange, cold smile. He regarded Han Wenqian and said, ¡°What are you so angry for? It¡¯s not like I was the one to cause his ident.¡±

    Han Wenqian was still struggling, trying to throw off the security guards¡¯ hold. His eyes were thoroughly bloodshot.

    Qin Ye fixed his eyes onto Han Wenqian, not missing a single change in the other¡¯s expression. He continued, ¡°It¡¯s you who hurt him, ah.... It was because his withdrawal symptoms acted up that he ended up hit by a car. It¡¯s you who caused his addiction. It¡¯s you who expelled him from the Han Family. You¡¯d be happy if he died, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Every single one of Qin Ye¡¯s words fell into Han Wenqian¡¯s ears. They were like soul-sucking curses. Suddenly, Han Wenqian stopped moving.

    Han Wenqian shook slightly. All of a sudden, all the strength in his body drained out of him.

    Was that so...was that so...?

    It was true. Qin Ye was right. It was he who had hurt him. If Xie He died, then that would mean that Han Wenqian caused the death of the person he loved the most.

    In this life, he would have personally caused his death....

    When the security guards saw that Han Wenqian had finally stopped struggling, they released him. Han Wenqian indeed didn¡¯t do anything. He didn¡¯t pounce on Qin Ye again. Instead, he slowly dragged his feet back towards the operating room.

    Everything around him felt as if they existed in another world, apart from him. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to anything else.

    He caressed the door to the operating room, eyes vacant. It was as if he were a walking corpse.

    Qin Ye didn¡¯t continue to provoke Han Wenqian. He was led away by another doctor to treat his wounds.

    Although Han Wenqian acted very abnormally, at least it was certain that he really cared about Xie He. Yet, if he really cared about him, why did he treat him like that in the past? Qin Ye couldn¡¯t understand this no matter how he thought about it. It couldn¡¯t be that he had guessed wrongly and it actually hadn¡¯t been Han Wenqian who did it?

    If that was the case, he could not use Xie He again. Moreover, the Han Family¡¯s influence was enormous around these parts. He would likely be prohibited from seeing Xie He again.

    Qin Ye¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ....................................

    Han Wenqian stood in front of the operating room for several hours non-stop. Finally, the light of the operating sign turned off and Han Wenqian¡¯s heart caught in his throat. In his nearly thirty years alive, he had never felt as afraid as he did now.

    He was afraid that he was going to be told news he didn¡¯t want to hear.

    Very soon, the doctor came out. The doctor knew what had happened as soon as he caught sight of Han Wenqian. They had seen many deaths and understood very well how the family members who stood guard outside felt. He said at once, ¡°We were able to save him. He hasn¡¯t died. But he hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±

    Han Wenqian slowly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The doctor nodded. ¡°It¡¯s my job. Go see him.¡±

    Han Wenqian walked in with a stiff gait. His gaze fell on the young man lying on the bed. The young man had tubes inserted in him and was lying there with eyes tightly shut. There were bandages wrapped all around his body. He looked so weak....

    Another doctor saw Han Wenqian walk in and said, ¡°Are you family? Let me tell you his situation. His injuries are very severe. He broke three ribs and all the bones in his hands were shattered. He also suffers from internal bleeding as well as....¡±

    The doctor talked for a while. In the end, he ended with, ¡°Although we saved his life, we don¡¯t know when he will wake up. Even if he wakes up, full recovery will take a long time. As for his hands...I¡¯m afraid they will never recover fully.¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s tall frame felt weak at that moment. His lips trembled but he could not speak.

    At this moment, Mother and Father Han were informed and they rushed over.

    When Han Chengshan saw Xie He lying on the bed, his body grew weak. There was disbelief and grief in his eyes. However, he was still calmer than Han Wenqian. He talked with the doctors and then helped get Xie He the best hospital room and nurses.

    He then said to Han Wenqian in a low voice, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Han Wenqian looked like he had lost his soul. He followed Han Chengshan to the corridor outside.

    Although Han Chengshan had stopped meddling many years ago, his influence was still there. After getting news of Xie He¡¯s ident, he very quickly found out about everything that had happened before it. He had also found out what Han Wenqian had done. He looked at Han Wenqian with great disappointment. He said, ¡°Why did you do it?¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s face was pale, all colour drained from it. There was anguish and panic in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t speak.

    Han Chengshan stared at him and said, ¡°You knew of his identity and wanted to strike first and gain the advantage. You wanted to get rid of him and the threat he posed to you, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Han Wenqian shook his head in a daze. That wasn¡¯t it, that wasn¡¯t it....

    Han Chengshan didn¡¯t believe him. His tone grew more stern. There was pain in his voice. ¡°I had thought that you genuinely cared for him all this time. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t stick my hand into your affairs. But you, ah! You actually hurt Xiao Xin! He always thought of you as a big brother he could trust! You¡ª¡±

    Han Chengshan suddenly raised his hand and pped Han Wenqian. When he spoke, he sounded like he had aged many years in the span of a moment. ¡°How can I face my friend when I die?¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s head had snapped to the side upon being hit. His gaze fell to the floor. He was in a daze. He couldn¡¯t think.

    At that moment, Mother Han suddenly cried out, ¡°Chengshan, Chengshan! Don¡¯t get angry! Doctor, where¡¯s the doctor?!¡±

    Han Wenqian lifted his head and saw that Han Chengshan had fallen onto the floor, a hand over his chest. He looked to be in pain. It was obvious that he was having a heart attack. This scene was the exact same as what he had witnessed in hisst life. It was just that...this time, the person who caused his father to have a heart attack from anger was him.

    Han Wenqian carried Han Chengshan to the emergency room. Because they were already in the hospital, he was saved. Han Chengshan¡¯s life was not in danger.

    Mother Han supported Han Chengshan to the hospital bed, eyes red from crying. She nced at Han Wenqian, disappointment filling her eyes. She then turned her head away without uttering a word, not taking another nce at Han Wenqian.

    Han Wenqian slowly walked out.

    He lifted his hands and stared at them nkly. Suddenly, tears hit his palms.... These hands were filthy, stained by blood. He had just fought with Qin Ye and nearly killed him.

    But...the person he most wanted to kill was actually himself. The person he hated the most was actually himself.

    He waspletely submerged in an endless coldness.

    He thought that he could right his regrets after being reborn. But why...was he in more pain and in more despair?

    The author has something to say:

    I was going to take the day off today because I was feeling unwell but after thinking it over, I still crawled out of bed and rubbed my hands together. Don¡¯t mind it for being a little short today.... _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ The next chapter will continue with the abuse and will be very angsty....

    sere: gaH angstyyy also plz plz just realize this is a story, don¡¯t actually me others for your own mistakes....

 Chapter 153 - Whatâ€™s the Name of the Dish: An Angel With Broken Wings

    <h4>Chapter 153 - What¡¯s the Name of the Dish: An Angel With Broken Wings</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    11. What¡¯s the Name of the Dish: An Angel With Broken Wings

    Han Wenqian practically lived at the hospital. Even if he had work he had to do, he¡¯d bring as much of it to the hospital to do as he could. He stayed at the hospital with Xie He like this, personally taking care of him.

    In a blink of an eye, a little over a month passed. Xie He showed no signs of waking. Today, Han Wenqian sat by Xie He¡¯s bedside, wiping Xie He down with a wet towel as always. He then stroked the young man¡¯s wane, sallow face...and bent down to nt a kiss on Xie He¡¯s lips.

    I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you.

    You haven¡¯t seen me repent yet, how can you leave like this?

    And I never told you that I love you...you¡¯re my younger brother, but you¡¯re also the person I love the most.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Han Wenqian¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 92.¡¿

    Han Wenqian examined Xie He¡¯s serene face. He recalled all the little things from those warm andforting days in the past but there was only anguish in his eyes. He just kept staring like this. After some time, he somehow ended up falling asleep, head pillowed on the bed. Since Xie He had gotten injured, Han Wenqian had not had a single good night¡¯s rest. He would frequently busy himself for several days and nights in a row and wait until his body copsed from exhaustion. In this short amount of time, the once strong, cold, staunch man, was reduced to a sallow shell of himself.

    The next morning, when Han Wenqian woke up, his arm had gone numb. His first reaction was to check on Xie He, to see if he had woken up yet.... However, Xie He was still unconscious. Han Wenqian was already used to this disappointment. He lowered his gaze and covered up his dejection before standing up calmly to pull open the blinds.

    The weather was quite nice today. The golden sun shone through, as if bringing a certain degree of warmth into this ice-cold world. Despite this...it could not warm his heart.

    Han Wenqian turned and smiled at Xie He gently. ¡°You¡¯re so pale. You should bask in the sun a bit more. When you wake up, I¡¯ll take you out. It¡¯s not good to always hole up at home, is it?¡±

    He spoke to himself, caressing Xie He¡¯s hair. It was a bit long now. Perhaps he needed a cut.

    Han Wenqian stared at Xie He, reluctant to part. He had to go out today for some business. Although he would be back soon, even a single second apart was torturous. In the end, he sighed. But the moment he was about to turn around, he saw Xie He¡¯s eyshes twitch.

    Han Wenqian felt his heart catch in his throat. His breath slowed down as his face tensed up. He was afraid that he was just seeing things. He stared at Xie He for ten minutes. Near the end of those ten minutes...Xie He¡¯s eyshes moved again. Those long, curledshes slowly fluttered open, revealing hazy, puzzled ck eyes.

    Han Wenqian had never known that seeing someone blink could put him so on edge, as if he were in a life-or-death situation. He suddenly felt like his throat was blocked and he couldn¡¯t speak. In the end, all that he was able to say in a trembling voice was, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±

    Xie He stared at the man in front of him. Han Wenqian¡¯s face was full of worry and apprehension. This familiar, concerned appearance¡ªit felt like it had been an entire lifetime since hest saw Han Wenqian like this. Xie He recalled that he had been in a car ident. He was probably dead and this was Heaven. So...that was why he got to see the older brother who used to dote on him again.

    When Xie He thought of the version of his older brother that had protected and loved him, he couldn¡¯t help but sh a radiant smile. He looked at the other with a nostalgic expression and said, ¡°Ge...I really missed you.¡±

    So it seems that in Heaven, nothing had changed.

    Han Wenqian stopped breathing. He had thought of many scenarios that may ur¡ªXie He would look at him with disgust and loathing or perhaps disappointment and indifference¡ªbut he hadn¡¯t thought that the first thing Xie He would say to him when he woke up would be I really missed you.

    Xie He had also smiled at him when he said that he missed him.

    Han Wenqian suddenly wondered if he was dreaming. But this dream felt very realistic. It was so realistic it seemed real.

    But he didn¡¯t want to wake up. Because he would never be able to see such a beautiful dream again.

    His dreams were all filled with endless darkness.

    Han Wenqian closed his eyes softly. There was a suppressed, intense emotion hidden within his mellow voice. He said, ¡°Me too.¡±

    Xie He smiled slightly, dimples appearing faintly. As expected, he must have died. His big brother also said he missed him, ne. He struggled, wanting to get up, but found that his body felt heavy and drained of strength. Why was it still so painful even after death? Xie He looked wronged. He said, ¡°Ge, my hand hurts a lot.¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s expression froze. These words were like an ice-cold hand that was pulling him out of his beautiful dream, reminding him that his mistakes still existed. They could not be erased. What was even worse...was that it was the person he loved the most that had to deal with the consequences of his actions instead.

    Han Wenqian looked at Xie He, deep sorrow in his eyes. He softly said, ¡°It¡¯ll heal soon. Wait until it¡¯s better. It won¡¯t hurt then.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t seem to understand. He shed an inquisitive look, ¡°But I¡¯m already dead. How can I still be injured?¡±

    Xie He stared at Han Wenqian with pale face and dark eyes. He didn¡¯t understand. He looked like a dumbfounded child who had yet to realize how cruel reality was.

    Han Wenqian realized what was going on in that instant. Xie He thought he was dead.

    That was why he said that he missed Han Wenqian. He missed the big brother from his memories.

    Not the big brother who had hurt him, rendering him bruised all over.

    Han Wenqian suddenly felt his eyes sting. He endured the turbulent sorrow within him and gently caressed Xie He¡¯s face. He said, ¡°You¡¯re not dead. You¡¯re still alive. You¡¯re just hurt.¡±

    Xie He still didn¡¯t believe him. He furrowed his brows and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re lying. If I didn¡¯t die, why would you treat me so well?¡±

    Han Wenqian shut his eyes in pain and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re really not dead.¡±

    He maneuvred Xie He¡¯s bed so that he was now in a sitting position. He then opened the window. The joyous sounds ofughter and conversation filtered in with the fresh air. The world suddenly became much more lively around them. Han Wenqian looked at his beloved and couldn¡¯t stop himself from gently hugging the other lovingly. He nted a gentle kiss on the side of the other¡¯s lips and said, ¡°Look. This is the hospital. Your injuries will be all better really soon. Everything will be all better really soon.¡±

    Xie He stared out the window. After some time, he finally epted the truth.

    The pain in his body reminded him that the man¡¯s embrace was also real, as was the scorching warmth his kiss brought.... He really hadn¡¯t died. He was still alive.... The light slowly diminished from Xie He¡¯s eyes. All that was left was icy stillness.

    So, that beautiful scene just now had been fake. This was just another trap. The more beautiful it looked on the outside, the more filthy it was on the inside...and the more cruelly it would hurt him.

    The person holding him right now was not the big brother in his memories but...the man who had destroyed his everything.

    This person¡¯s intimate actions and kiss made him recall those terrifying memories. They made him feel fear and disgust.

    The smile disappeared from Xie He¡¯s face. His voice turned quiet and serene. He said, ¡°I understand. You can let go of me now.¡±

    Han Wenqian didn¡¯t want to let go of Xie He. He had missed him so much.

    Xie He tightly pursed his lips, pain filling his eyes. He suddenly shouted hysterically, ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me, ah! I said that I wouldn¡¯t show up in front of you anymore! Wasn¡¯t this what you wanted?! I already left! Why won¡¯t you let me off?!¡±

    His agitated, angry voice was like a sharp knife plunging into Han Wenqian¡¯s heart.

    Yes, that was what he had said. And this was the consequences of those actions.... Han Wenqian swallowed down the bitterness. He was afraid that Xie He would hurt himself from thrashing about so he slowly let go. It was like...he was letting go of the only thing that could give him salvation....

    His voice was pained. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you. Don¡¯t get worked up....¡±

    Xie He turned to look at Han Wenqian, but there was no longer nostalgia or a smile on his face. There was only vignce and hurt. There was also an indistinct,plicated hatred within. He said, ¡°Why am I here? And why are you here?¡±

    Han Wenqian didn¡¯t know how he had managed to open his lips but he could hear his own wooden voice. ¡°You were hurt in a car ident, that¡¯s why you¡¯re here. As for me, I...I just came to take care of you....¡±

    Take care of me? Xie He didn¡¯t believe him. He recalled thest conversation Qin Ye and he had before the ident as well as Han Wenqian¡¯s heartless schemes. Utter sorrow slowly filled his eyes. He quietly said, ¡°You were worried that I¡¯de back and steal what¡¯s yours? You...you don¡¯t have to worry about that. I won¡¯t fight you. I can¡¯t fight you either.¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°That¡¯s not it....¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. He got up, trying to leave, but realized that he still had a tube inside of him and his hands were both wrapped in heavy gauze. He couldn¡¯t see them at all or move a single finger. All he felt was pain.

    H-his hands were hurt?

    Xie He¡¯s pupils constricted. Right then, panic flooded him. He could not think about anything else! He raised his hands up to tear at the gauze with his teeth. He had to know what had happened to his hands!

    Han Wenqian could not watch any longer. He promptly went over to suppress Xie He¡¯s movements, holding him tightly. He spoke in a soft,forting voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move.....We¡¯ll take it off when it¡¯s healed...you can¡¯t take it off right now.¡±

    Xie He couldn¡¯t break free from Han Wenqian¡¯s hold. Terrible dread was stered all over his face and his voice was shaky, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my hands? Why can¡¯t I move them? It hurts so much....¡±

    Han Wenqian recalled the doctor¡¯s words. There was only despair in his heart. How could he tell Xie He that? His younger brother cherished his hands so much. He loved music with so much passion. But now, he would never be able to y the piano again. He wouldn¡¯t even be able to hold anything heavy again....

    Han Wenqian¡¯s voice was stiff and held repressed emotions as he said, ¡°It¡¯s only a small injury. It¡¯ll be fine once you¡¯ve recovered. Bear with it a bit.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s gaze was vacant. The extreme fear made him instinctively want to grasp at straws. He asked in a shaky voice, ¡°Is that true? You¡¯re not lying, right...?¡±

    Han Wenqian rubbed his back and said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying. Just rest and everything will be better.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s body shook.

    Han Wenqian felt like his heart was bleeding. But he still said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll leave. Rest easy, okay?¡± Right now, Xie He was very agitated. He didn¡¯t want to upset him so he decided to step back for now.

    Xie He was silent for a long time before nodding.

    Han Wenqian gazed at Xie He tenderly and then slowly let go. He saw that Xie He was indeed calm now and did not struggle anymore, and then left.

    He leaned against the wall, tilting his head upwards and covering his eyes with one hand. After some time passed, he went to call a nurse. He didn¡¯t feel assured letting Xie He stay there alone.

    The nurse arrived quickly. Han Wenqian gave her detailed instructions. He watched the nurse enter and was about to leave when he heard the nurse cry out in rm before he could even turn around. Han Wenqian¡¯s heart caught in his throat and he rushed in without thinking!

    As soon as he entered, he saw that Xie He had used his teeth to tear off the gauze on his hands. There was madness in the other¡¯s eyes. Because his actions were too rough, his unhealed wounds had all torn open. His terrifying hands were fully exposed. His joints were all covered in scars and they looked like ugly trees. Blood dripped down onto the bed sheets. The snow-white sheets made the hands look even more horrifying. They were no longer beautiful as they had once been....

    Xie He stared at his hands. It hurt so much, it hurt so much.... He just wanted to move them a little bit, but he couldn¡¯t even stretch them out. There was only extreme pain....

    Why had his hands be like this?

    Han Wenqian shouted, ¡°Doctor! Where¡¯s the doctor?!¡± and then rushed over to grab hold of Xie He, not letting him make any other movements. He looked at Xie He¡¯s hands, heart twisting in pain. But he forced himself not to lose hisposure. He said to Xie He, ¡°It just looks bad. When you¡¯ve healed, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Xie He looked despondent. After some time, he turned to say to Han Wenqian, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me.¡±

    Han Wenqian wanted to continue talking, but when faced with Xie He¡¯s cold, still eyes, he suddenly couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Xie He gave him a cold look and said, ¡°You are lying to me. I will never recover. You¡¯ve been lying to me this whole time....¡±

    He would never recover. He had even lost his hands....

    The doctor finally rushed over. When he saw Xie He¡¯s appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. He helped redo Xie He¡¯s dressing but Xie He was not cooperative at all. In the end, they had to sedate him to make him calm down in order to wrap his hands again.

    Han Wenqian stared at Xie He who had fallen into a deep sleep. He could not suppress the grief and powerlessness in his heart. What should he do...?

    At midnight, Xie He suddenly woke up in pain. The pain from his withdrawal symptoms overtook him again. Han Wenqian hadn¡¯t been sleeping. He carefully bound Xie He¡¯s limbs and tightly strapped him down to the bed. He then fed the other his pain medication. Xie He quickly became muddleheaded. He began to shout nonstop. In the beginning, it was save me, save me.... In the end, it became kill me, kill me....

    Seeing Xie He like this made Han Wenqian feel so much pain he wanted to die. But he watched the entire process without averting his eyes.

    This was the retribution to his crimes. He could not run away. Even if it was painful, he could not run away.... He just hated that he was not the one suffering, and that it was the person he loved who had to instead....

    And he regretted his helplessness.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Han Wenqian¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 94.¡¿

    After a long period of time, Xie He calmed down. His gaze was ck and his mouth was half open.

    Han Wenqian went to the washroom to wring a towel with warm water. He then gently wiped down Xie He¡¯s face. Xie He finally seemed to react. He slowly turned to look at Han Wenqian and said, ¡°Kill me.¡±

    Han Wenqian paused. He then continued to wipe Xie He¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t reply.

    Xie He looked at him pleadingly. His voice was filled with despair and madness, ¡°Kill me. Trash like me should die. Please...I¡¯m useless, I¡¯m trash. I should die....¡±

    He hadpletely fallen apart. Hisst reason to live had disappeared.

    Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes were cryptic and difficult to read in the night. Xie He could not see just how much pain and grief was inside. Han Wenqian only slowly said, ¡°You can make it. Everything will be better. I promise....¡±

    He hugged Xie He slightly and spoke into his ear. ¡°Don¡¯t give up, I beg you....¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t listen though. His mind was muddled. But because he couldn¡¯t break free, he slowly fell asleep.

    Han Wenqian cupped Xie He¡¯s face and kissed him gently. He was afraid that Xie He would loathe his intimacy when he was awake. He could only wait until the other was asleep to touch him....

    ....................................

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHonestly speaking, what I need right now isn¡¯t the hospital, ah....¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThen what do you need? Yummy food? Movies? A sex life? @[email protected]¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI want to go to Nepal and find a great wizard to learn magic from, ah. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s so boring and tedious. If this continues, I won¡¯t be able to keep loving him. Sigh.JPG ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Did you ever love him?

    Han Wenqian kept a very tight watch on Xie He. He didn¡¯t give him any chance to hurt himself. After a few days, Xie He¡¯s mood seemed to stabilize. He stopped shouting that he wanted to die. But he became quiet and slow to react, his mind perpetually wandering.

    Every day, aside from having to take a lot of medicine for his injuries, he also had to take antidepressants. He had to endure the daily torment of his addiction too. He became more and more despondent by day.

    Han Wenqian took this all in. His heart hurt but there was nothing he could do about it.

    It was easy to hurt others but wanting to make up for it was difficult. It was as difficult as wanting to make the sun rise from the west....

    Every second of the day, Xie He¡¯s appearance reminded Han Wenqian of the unforgivable mistakes he¡¯d made.

    He couldn¡¯t help but recall when the young man had been optimistic and cheerful. He had grown up with no worries because they had all protected him. When he smiled, he had looked as brilliant as the sun. When he smiled, he looked like an angel. When he sat before a piano, he looked like a prince. How could you not love him?

    But now, he looked ghastly, so pale that it looked like he would disappear from this world at any moment.

    One couldn¡¯t make out even the tiniest bit of his original beautiful appearance.... There wasn¡¯t even a hint of the brightness he had seen in those eyes in the past anymore. The young man would only ever stare nkly at the wall or look like a startled animal, fear filling his eyes. He lived cautiously, like life was an arduous task.

    Whenever the skies were clear, Han Wenqian would take Xie He out for a stroll to bask in the sun. At night, he would tie him to his bed.

    After some time, Xie He¡¯s outer wounds became more or less healed. Actually, his hands had gotten better, but Han Wenqian couldn¡¯t bear to let Xie He see his grotesque-looking hands. He was afraid that it would set him off. Therefore, he had the doctor continue to wrap it, and he told Xie He that they couldn¡¯t take the gauze off yet. Xie He seemed like he didn¡¯t doubt him. He paid it little attention. Most of the time, he stared off into space. But he was also bing increasingly timid.

    Don¡¯t even mention chopsticks. Right now, it took a lot of effort to even use a spoon. Therefore, Han Wenqian would always feed Xie He. He would bring some food to Xie He¡¯s lips and the other would eat it very obediently.

    However, Han Wenqian knew that it wasn¡¯t because Xie He wanted to be obedient. He could feel that Xie He was afraid of him, although the other never said it.

    He knew because he could see the fear in Xie He¡¯s eyes.

    In Xie He¡¯s eyes, Han Wenqian was a demon that had tormented him terribly. He had also trapped him and was unwilling to give him release. He forced him to continue living, to continue suffering. Therefore...Xie He feared him.

    This look made Han Wenqian¡¯s heart warp in pain. He missed the admiring, dependent gaze the young man used to direct towards him. But it would nevere back....

    Regardless, he didn¡¯t give up. He would not watch as the person he loved died.

    That night, Han Wenqian helped wash Xie He as always.

    Xie He found bath time to be the most difficult time of his day. He had to endure that man touching all parts of his body, including that shameful ce. He couldn¡¯t help but remember those days in which he had been humiliated.

    As Xie He felt Han Wenqian undressing him, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a trembling, quiet voice. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine now. I can wash myself....¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s actions paused. He took in Xie He¡¯s pleading expression and then let go without any hesitation. He said, ¡°OK.¡± He then turned to leave the washroom, but he didn¡¯t leave the room. He stood at the door, carefully listening to the sounds of movement inside. This was so he could rush in the moment he figured something was wrong.

    But...it was okay. It was quiet inside. There was only the sound of the water rushing. Xie He didn¡¯t seem to be doing anything dangerous. It was just that washing seemed to take a long time. After ten minutes, Han Wenqian couldn¡¯t help himself from saying, ¡°Xiao Xin, can Ie in?¡±

    There was no response for a while. Then, a feeble vice said, ¡°Wait a bit. I¡¯m not done.¡±

    Han Wenqian felt a baffling sense of anxiety. A few more minutes passed and he could not suppress his concern. Why was it taking him so long to wash...? His hand fell onto the handle and he pursed his lips, pushing the door open.

    As soon as he saw the scene inside, his expression changed. He charged in and shut off the faucet. His heart ached as he looked at Xie He...it had only been a few minutes and yet....

    He had ended up like this.

    Xie He had turned the water to the hottest it could go. The hot water had scalded his skin, turning it very red and wrinkled. However, he didn¡¯t look to be in pain. He had curled up his body and had squatted down at a corner of the tub. His eyes were hazy and he said, stupefied, ¡°I¡¯m so dirty. I can¡¯t get clean. What should I do...?¡±

    Han Wenqian felt like someone was choking him.

    The author has something to say:

    Hee hee.

    sere: Hee hee my ass.

 Chapter 154 - Scene of Bloody Slaughter....

    <h4>Chapter 154 - Scene of Bloody ughter¡­.</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    12. Scene of Bloody ughter....

    Han Wenqian felt as if he were being choked, rendering him unable to speak.

    Although he felt indescribable pain, he could not let himself do what he wanted. He had to take proper care of Xie He. Han Wenqian quickly reached over to carry Xie He out of the tub. He then ced the young man onto the hospital bed. One side of Xie He¡¯s body had been scalded red. There were a few blisters that had formed. Han Wenqian carefully avoided touching them. He did his best not to let his hands shake while he quickly called the doctor on duty.

    When the doctor saw Xie He, he frowned. During Xie He¡¯s hospital stay, he had inevitably developed a bit of a kinship towards him. He was such a good child but had ended up like this...he had just recovered yet was now burned.... Although the doctor knew that Han Wenqian was not someone to provoke, he couldn¡¯t help but scold him. The other was an adult but still couldn¡¯t take care of a patient! From beginning to end, Han Wenqian didn¡¯t say a word.

    After the doctor left, Han Wenqian stood before Xie He again. He lowered his gaze, hiding the pain in his eyes. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°You¡¯re not dirty. My Xiao Xin is the cleanest of them all. You¡¯re not dirty in the least.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t listen. He still kept on repeating those words, murmuring to himself, ¡°I¡¯m so dirty...they¡¯ve all been inside me, so many people have been inside me, I¡¯m so goddamn dirty...so disgusting....¡±

    Han Wenqian clenched his fists tightly, preventing himself from shaking. What had he been thinking back then? Why did he have to trick Xie He into believing that? Han Wenqian took in a deep, cold breath and slowly parted his lips. He cupped Xie He¡¯s face and earnestly said, ¡°They neverid hands on you. I lied back then. Actually, I had saved you.¡±

    Stupefied, Xie He said, ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±

    Han Wenqian peered into Xie He¡¯s eyes and stressed, ¡°I¡¯m not lying. They really neverid hands on you. That day...it was me.¡±

    He shut his eyes, pained. He finally admitted it. ¡°It was me. From beginning to end, only I¡¯ve ever touched you.¡±

    Xie He finally showed a bit of a reaction. He turned to look at Han Wenqian. ¡°Why did you say that then...? Why...why...did you have to treat me like that...?¡±

    Han Wenqian opened his mouth but could not form any words.

    Xie He stared at Han Wenqian, who looked like he wanted to say something but was hesitating. The colour in his eyes dulled. Once again, they turned into a numbed, ashen hue. He said, ¡°You¡¯re lying. It wasn¡¯t you, it wasn¡¯t you....¡±

    For a moment, a sliver of madness shed through his eyes. His tone turned odd. ¡°I know why you treated me like that. You wanted me to be in pain. You wanted to torment me, so that I¡¯d leave the Han Family....¡±

    Xie Heughed. ¡°I understand now, I understand everything....¡±

    Han Wenqian looked at Xie He like this. He felt like it wasn¡¯t just Xie He who was turning insane, but him as well...he felt like he was about to go mad.

    Perhaps...from the day he was reborn, he had already gone mad....

    Han Wenqian wanted to reach out and touch the young man before him. However, the other¡¯s body was full of wounds. He didn¡¯t know where to put his hands. Furthermore, Han Wenqian was well aware that the wounds this young man carried were not limited to visible physical wounds. What had been more severely hurt was the other¡¯s heart.... As long as he still lived on this, as long as he breathed, a slight touch from anyone would cause him immense pain.

    There was no medication that could fix this.

    ¡°I told you, they didn¡¯t do anything to you that day.¡± Han Wenqian¡¯s voice was ice-cold, just like how his blood felt at this moment. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. There¡¯s no reason for me to lie.¡±

    Xie He stared into Han Wenqian¡¯s dark ck eyes and listened to the other¡¯s raspy voice. It was as if he suddenly recalled some horrifying memories as he suddenly shrunk back, a terrified expression shing across his face. He stammered, ¡°I-I understand. You didn¡¯t lie to me, you didn¡¯t lie to me....¡±

    Xie He¡¯s fearful expression was like icy water battering against Han Wenqian¡¯s heart. He wanted to reach out and embrace the other but knew that he couldn¡¯t. In the end, his hand halted in midair. However, despite the fact that he had notpleted his action, Xie He was still extremely afraid. He shrieked in rm, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! I believe you! So don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Han Wenqian watched him in silence for a long time before slowly and carefully tying Xie He to the bed. This was to ensure that the other would not hurt himself. He then stood up and exited the room, his back an image of loneliness and dejection.

    Han Wenqian didn¡¯t leave though. He just stood still outside the room, like a sculpture.

    He stood there for about two or three hours. When he figured that Xie He was likely asleep, he quietly made his way back in.

    The young many on the bed. Han Wenqian could faintly make out the outline of the other¡¯s thin body. The originally pretty and exquisite face now looked worn due to the torment and ailments from which he had suffered. Xie He¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted.

    Han Wenqian stood before the bed quietly, regarding the other with a longing gaze.

    Before his rebirth, he had only thought of the other as a younger brother. After his rebirth, he had treated him like an enemy.... He didn¡¯t know from when it began but these emotions had begun to change. He no longer saw him as a younger brother or enemy, but something else entirely.... Possessiveness filled his thoughts, causing the other to be an existence that toed the line between being someone he loved and someone he hated.

    It was only when he found out that he never had reason to hate him did he finally allow himself to love this person with everything he had. He didn¡¯t have to feel pain from feeling conflicted. However, the moment he found out was also the moment the pain he had inflicted in the past had transformed into ruthless sharp knives that turned around and stabbed him.

    They let him know just how impulsive and stupid he had been. They let him know that he himself was the most powerless when it came to regrets.

    Han Wenqian¡¯s fingertips gently touched the short hair on Xie He¡¯s forehead. They then swept over the other¡¯s long, curledshes. Pain nearly seeped out from his eyes. What I wish for...is to have been able to have known everything just a bit earlier. How good would it have been if I had fallen in love with you just a bit earlier...?

    If so, I would have protected you properly. I would have never let anything hurt you.

    Xie He suddenly shifted. He looked very ufortable, as if he were in the midst of a nightmare. He tried to wrap his arms around himself, but because his arms were strapped to the edges of the bed, they couldn¡¯t move. After a few seconds, he suddenly let out a low sob.

    Because his voice was very quiet, Han Wenqian could only hear what he was saying by bringing his ears to his lips.

    He then heard Xie He cry out in a pained, despairing, powerless voice, ¡°No...Gege...don¡¯t....¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes reddened.

    A long timeter, his lips trembled and a hoarse voice came out. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid...I won¡¯t hurt you again, for real....¡±

    I will never hurt you again. Because I love you.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Han Wenqian¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 96.¡¿

    ....................................

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAh, the weather looks pretty good today. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, you seem to be in a really good mood, ne. O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s alright. It¡¯s pretty interesting ying this ¡°tragedy¡± game with my ¡°boyfriend¡±. I had already thought up yesterday¡¯s lines from the moment he tricked me into thinking that I had been gangr*ped. Only by doing this kind of thing can I make life be a bit more fun when I don¡¯t have a sex life. Hehe. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMoreover, he¡¯s cooperating with me so well. I can¡¯t help but want to y with him a bit more. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯ll have to make sure Gege¡¯s Favourability Value doesn¡¯t rise too quickly. How¡¯s Xiao Qintely? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºNot too well. Han Wenqian hates him to the bone. He¡¯s not sparing anything and is attacking him fiercely. He¡¯s all but outright killed the guy. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOh, then he¡¯ll probably make his way over soon. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh.¡¿

    Today, Han Wenqian had to go to thepany for some business. He arranged for a nurse to take care of Xie He.

    Xie He sat in his room, bored. After some time, Mother and Father Han came to visit. Actually, they hade to see Xie He several times before. In the beginning, Xie He had been unconscious. Later on, because Xie He always looked really afraid, like he didn¡¯t dare to see them, they didn¡¯te often so as to avoid upsetting him. Even so, they had always paid attention to Xie He¡¯s situation.

    Han Chengshan looked like he had aged many years. He had many more white hairs on his temples now. He looked at Xie He. This boy had been a sunshine-like cheerful young man not long ago. Now, he was sensitive and timid, and covered in scars. He had lost both hands and had be addicted to drugs.... Han Wenqian, that unfilial son! When Han Chengshan thought of this, anguish arose in his eyes.

    Of his two sons, one was ruined and the other would soon go insane. Was this retribution for the terrible things he had done back then?

    He had been taking care of his body and been doing charity work thesest few years. But that didn¡¯t make up for the people he had hurt in the past. Even so, why did the retribution have tond on his children instead of him?

    Han Chengshan said, ¡°Xiao Xin, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll find the best doctor to operate on your hands.¡±

    Xie He cowered and said, ¡°OK.¡±

    When Han Chengshan saw this, he put a hand on his chest and coughed. He said, ¡°I know that this isn¡¯t enough to make things up to you.... It¡¯s my fault for not having looked after Wenqian properly, and for not having taken proper care of you. I...cough cough.¡±

    Mother Han helped rub his chest, sorrow in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t speak of it anymore. You¡¯re scaring Xiao Xin.¡±

    Seeing that Xie He really looked helpless and afraid, Han Chengshan dropped the topic right away.

    Mother Han forced a smile and said to Xie He, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink things. Rest well and get better. When you¡¯re better, we¡¯ll bring you home. We¡¯re all waiting for you, OK?¡±

    Xie He averted his gaze, not meeting her eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything either.

    The elderly couple sat there for a while. When they realized that Xie He looked very ufortable, they didn¡¯t continue to stay long and left, sadness in their eyes. Every time they saw Xie He like this, their hearts would ache.

    Xie He watched them leave with a timid gaze. When the room was empty, he continued to stare off into space.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºFinally managed to send them away. It¡¯s rare for Han Wenqian not to be around. Such a precious chance to see Xiao Qin. Time is precious, ah, hehe. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHow did you know he came?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºA cornered dog will jump over the wall. He can only use me now. I¡¯m soft and easy to manipte. I¡¯m also Han Wenqian¡¯s weak point. If he doesn¡¯te for me, who would he go to? He didn¡¯t let me off in thest life either. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    After a period of time, a male doctor wearing a surgical mask entered.

    Xie He didn¡¯t seem to notice him. He continued to space out. The nurse, however, gave the doctor a curious look. She thought, I don¡¯t recognize this doctor, ah. Regardless, she didn¡¯t react. The doctor then walked over and stabbed a syringe into her neck, causing her to faint.

    Qin Ye gently ced the nurse onto the ground and turned to look at Xie He.

    He hadn¡¯t been doing too well as ofte. Han Wenqian seemed to be able to predict his moves, always forcing him into dead ends. Qin Ye had wanted to take revenge but ended up suffering defeat time and time again. When he thought he had nothing left...he remembered Xie He.

    ording to his sources, Han Wenqian had been spending nearly all his time at the hospital. The reason was obvious.

    Qin Ye didn¡¯t understand. Han Wenqian had been trying to ruin Xie He back then. Why did he suddenly act as if he cared deeply for the other...? Nheless, there was no need to understand. All he needed to know was that Han Wenqian really cared for Xie He. Xie He could be used to threaten Han Wenqian.

    Qin Ye took off his mask and smiled at Xie He. He said, ¡°Xiao Xin, do you still recognize me?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s head turned his head over. It seemed to take him some time to recognize Qin Ye. He cowered, afraid. In a quiet, trembling voice, he said, ¡°Don¡¯te for me. I can¡¯t help you. I can¡¯t help you. Han Wenqian won¡¯t let me off....¡±

    Qin Ye sized Xie He up. The young man in front of him had be even thinner. His face was pointy. Within his glistening ck eyes was fear. He was no longer as calm and unperturbed as he had used to be.

    He had heard that Xie He wasn¡¯t doing well but he hadn¡¯t thought that it was this bad....

    Qin Ye couldn¡¯t help but think back to the first time they had met. Although the other had been feeble-looking, he still seemed rather normal. But now, Xie He was like an injured little animal. He would be afraid and touchy whenever anyone approached. Just how had Han Wenqian been ¡®taking care¡¯ of him? Didn¡¯t he really care for him?

    Why was Xie He¡¯s condition worsening?

    Qin Ye suddenly felt a shred of anger. If Han Wenqian couldn¡¯t take good care of Xie He, then he might as well take him away. Qin Ye didn¡¯t know why he had this kind of thought...but as reality showed, he hadn¡¯t been able to forget Xie He after all this time.

    He had always been thinking of him and worrying about him.

    And right now, everything he saw only strengthened his resolve to take Xie He away! He would steal him from Han Wenqian¡¯s hands!

    ¡¾Ding, Qin Ye¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 85.¡¿

    Qin Ye spoke to Xie He in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯te to have you help me. But I will have to wrong you just a bit. When you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll take you away from here. You won¡¯t have to fear Han Wenqian anymore.¡±

    He stuffed Xie He¡¯s mouth with a handkerchief. He then tied the other¡¯s wrists and ankles. Under Xie He¡¯s rmed gaze, he gave him a tranquilizer shot. He then stuffed Xie He into the closet.

    Han Wenqian kept a very close eye on this ce. Qin Ye would not be able to smuggle Xie He out of the hospital. It had already been very difficult to sneak in.

    After Qin Ye made all his preparations, he didn¡¯t leave. He just waited there calmly.

    He knew that he was doing this risky move out of desperation. It was a gamble. He was gambling on just how much Han Wenqian cared about Xie He.... But he had already reached this point. If he didn¡¯t take the risk, would Han Wenqian let him off?

    Han Wenqian had been worried about Xie He the entire time. When he finished his business, he rushed back. However, as soon as he entered the hospital room, what he saw caused his heart to go ice-cold.

    The bed was empty and Xie He was nowhere to be seen. The nurse that had been taking care of Xie He was on the ground and Qin Ye was d in a whiteb coat. He was sitting on the sofa, beaming at Han Wenqian as if he had been waiting for him.

    Intense terror made Han Wenqian nearly lose all rationality. He grabbed Qin Ye by the cor and shouted angrily, ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Xin?! Where¡¯d you take him?!¡±

    Qin Ye had a grudge against his family. He had framed Lin Xin and forced him in the past. He would hurt Lin Xin...!

    Qin Ye nced at the hand Han Wenqian had on his cor. He cocked a brow and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t get all agitated. I hid him in a really safe ce. As long as you cooperate, I guarantee that nothing will happen to him.¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes were filled with an icy, murderous intent. His face was tense. After some time, he finally regained his cool. He slowly let go and said in a low voice, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Before he could ensure Xie He¡¯s safety, he could not even the slightest risk.

    Qin Ye was a bit surprised. He had yet to make his threats but Han Wenqian was already so cooperative. It seems like he had underestimated how much Xie He meant to Han Wenqian.... Qin Ye raised a brow and said, ¡°You seem to really care about him. I really don¡¯t get it. Can you tell me why? If you care about him so much, why did you treat him like that in the past?¡±

    Han Wenqian looked at him with a frigid gaze. ¡°That has nothing to do with you. I know that your target is me. Tell me your conditions.... Don¡¯t...don¡¯t hurt Lin Xin. He¡¯s innocent.¡±

    Qin Ye¡¯s expression changed. All of a sudden, he smiled. ¡°If someone didn¡¯t know what happened had heard this, they¡¯d think that you really loved him.¡±

    Han Wenqian clenched his fists tightly, not uttering a sound.

    Qin Ye smiled and said, ¡°How about this? Kill yourself and I¡¯ll let him go. How about it?¡± Although he said this with a smile, there was a sharp coldness filling his eyes.

    Back then, Han Chengshan¡¯s loan sharks had forced Qin Ye¡¯s father to die. Killing Han Wenqian would count as revenge, wouldn¡¯t it?

    Han Wenqian didn¡¯t hesitate to say, ¡°OK.¡±

    When Qin Ye heard this, he didn¡¯t speak. He didn¡¯t walk over. Instead, he stayed on guard and kicked a knife over to Han Wenqian¡¯s feet. He smiled. ¡°Then kill yourself right now.¡±

    Han Wenqian bent down to pick up the knife. He didn¡¯t blink as he plunged it into his abdomen. He then slowly pulled it out. Blood stained his suit in an instant. From beginning to end, he didn¡¯t so much as furrow his brows. His thin lips parted and he looked up to say to Qin Ye, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t trust me, so this is an act of good faith.... But I also don¡¯t trust you. Tell me where Lin Xin is first. I have to see that he¡¯s fine before I continue.¡±

    Qin Ye kept his eyes on Han Wenqian the whole time. The other hadn¡¯t hesitated at all with that stab.... He was sizing up Han Wenqian¡¯sbative ability. Neither of them trusted the other. Qin Ye didn¡¯t believe that Han Wenqian would really kill himself. However, now that Han Wenqian was injured, Qin Ye thought that he could take advantage of this and kill the other!

    Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes were frosty. He seemed to be able to read Qin Ye¡¯s ns. He said in a cold voice, ¡°Tell me where Lin Xin is and I¡¯ll do as you wish. Otherwise, all I have to do is shout and the people outside will charge in. You won¡¯t be able to aplish anything.¡±

    Qin Ye¡¯s expression slowly turned solemn. Things were entering a deadlock. He narrowed his eyes and was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Stab yourself again and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Han Wenqian plunged the knife into his abdomen again, eyes fixed on Qin Ye. He asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    What Qin Ye was thinking, however, was that he could kill Han Wenqian now!

    However, at this moment, a soft thump came from the closet.... Qin Ye¡¯s pupils constricted. Xie He had woken up ahead of schedule!

    Han Wenqian¡¯s gaze suddenly became sharp. He pounced at Qin Ye, ice-cold killing intent filling his eyes! Qin Ye could sense that things weren¡¯t good. He turned to dodge but was shed in the arm by Han Wenqian¡¯s swing of the knife. Blood oozed out!

    sere: plot hole but why would Lin Xin be afraid of the parents? The most he should feel is sadness for them not actually treating him as a son? Like they didn¡¯t do anything to him, no one told him anything about the parents trying to kill him, so all his fear should be on Han Wenqian alone?? Anyway it was kinda irritating me.

    Eve: I can¡¯t imagine anyone stabbing themself in the gut with no hesitation. Thinking about it just makes me...ugh. As for why he would be afraid of the parents, probably because of HWQ¡¯s brainwashing and the association he subconsciously makes between HWQ and the rest of the Han Family. He¡¯s also not in a good mental state so everything might just be muddled.

 Chapter 155 - On the Importance of Having a Harmonious Sex Life

    <h4>Chapter 155 - On the Importance of Having a Harmonious Sex Life</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    13. On the Importance of Having a Harmonious Sex Life

    Qin Ye didn¡¯t think that Xie He would wake up all of a sudden. Furthermore, Han Wenqian¡¯s counterattack was very quick. He shed Qin Ye¡¯s arm in a second!

    It was at this moment that the closet door was knocked open. Xie He rolled out and fell to the ground, disoriented. He didn¡¯t seem to quite understand what was happening.... Qin Ye¡¯s expression grew cold and he suddenly dove towards Xie He! His knife was still in Han Wenqian¡¯s hands, but it didn¡¯t matter. As long as he had Xie He, he was certain that Han Wenqian would give in.

    Meanwhile, Han Wenqian realized what Qin Ye was nning at the same time. That instant, it became a battle of who would be quickest! Han Wenqian threw the knife and pounced over to Qin Ye with all his might, disregarding his abdominal injuries!

    Qin Ye ended up knicked in the back by the knife. He stumbled and was then pressed onto the floor by Han Wenqian! The knife was then pressed against his throat!

    All of this happened in the span of a few seconds.

    Qin Ye was subdued by Han Wenqian. His face was pale. He had been too slow....

    Xie He seemed to have finallye back to himself. He was frightened by the fierce battle before him. He cried out as if his life depended on it, his expression one of utter fear. However, his wrists and ankles were tied and there was still a handkerchief stuffed into his mouth. He couldn¡¯t even escape. Panic filled his ck eyes.

    Han Wenqian¡¯s knife was tight against Qin Ye¡¯s neck, a bloodthirsty gaze in his eyes.... But his concern for Xie He won over. When he heard movement, he instinctively turned to look. At that moment, he met with a pair of eyes that showed extreme fear. Han Wenqian suddenly calmed down and the bloodthirst gradually dissipated from his eyes.

    Xie He was already so scared. If he were to kill Qin Ye here, wouldn¡¯t he be even more terrified? Qin Ye¡¯s life was nowhere near as important as Xie He was to Han Wenqian. Thus, Han Wenqian shouted and the people outside charged in to tie Qin Ye up. Han Wenqian didn¡¯t take another nce at Qin Ye. He turned towards Xie He.

    But the moment Han Wenqian stood up, he faltered. Because he had exerted himself too much, he was bleeding heavily from his abdominal wounds.... He was already spent but he seemed not to realize it. He still walked over to Xie He¡¯s side....

    When Han Wenqian finally reached Xie He, he shed a smile and said with a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± He then used the knife to free Xie He of his binds. He then pulled the handkerchief out of Xie He¡¯s mouth. He reached out, wanting to hold Xie He, but as soon as Xie He regained freedom, he curled up, shivering, as he scurried backwards. Han Wenqian, covered in blood, looked like a demon emerging from hell. He said in a shaky voice, ¡°Don¡¯te over. I wasn¡¯t working with him...I didn¡¯t help him....¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s hand paused in midair, and a cold, dull ache throbbed in his heart. Compared to the pain in his chest, his abdominal wounds felt numb to the point that he couldn¡¯t feel them at all.

    He had once had this person¡¯s wholehearted trust and dependence. But now, all the other had for him was fear and vignce.

    No matter how much he paid...there was no getting it back.

    Qin Ye hade with a chest full of anger and hatred. He had risked his life for the sake of revenge, using any means necessary.... But at this moment, as he took in Xie He¡¯s trembling, terrified appearance and listened to his quivering voice, he felt regret for the first time over having used the young man. Regardless of the grudge between him and the Han Family, Xie He was innocent. And he had hurt an innocent person for the sake of his revenge. He had let his hatred cken his heart. What difference was there between himself and the despicable Han Family?

    Perhaps he had been trying to get revenge in the wrong way from the beginning.

    ¡¾Ding, Qin Ye¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 90.¡¿

    It was just that he had lost. He had no way of taking Xie He away. But because he had lost, he might as well tell the truth. Qin Ye looked at Han Wenqian and said, ¡°Lin Xin had never betrayed you. Even though you had hurt him so badly, even though I had provoked him multiple times, he had never betrayed you. The phone call that time had been coerced by me. Don¡¯t misunderstand him. Don¡¯t hurt him.¡±

    I¡¯m sorry. This is the only thing I can do for you. Qin Ye looked at Xie He.

    Han Wenqian covered his abdomen with a hand but the blood continued to spill out. He knew that what he needed most right now was a doctor, but Qin Ye¡¯s words made him iparably angry. He also felt regretful.... Yes, ah, even Qin Ye knew that Xie He had never betrayed him, but Han Wenqian hadn¡¯t believed him. However, what right did Qin Ye have to say such things to him?!

    If it wasn¡¯t for him, there would never have been such a misunderstanding!

    Han Wenqian couldn¡¯t reveal any pain in front of Xie He. He was afraid that his negative emotions would scare Xie He. Qin Ye¡¯s words finally gave him an outlet for the hatred in his chest! He stared at Qin Ye coldly, the corner of his lips quirked upwards. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to concern yourself with someone who¡¯s mine. However...I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have the time to feel concerned over him from now on.¡±

    Qin Yeughed. He obviously knew what awaited him. But that didn¡¯t matter. He had already made ns for the worst case scenario.

    Han Wenqian said in an icy tone, ¡°Take him away.¡±

    His subordinates immediately pushed Qin Ye out. Xie He saw that Qin Ye was about to leave and suddenly spoke out in a shaky voice, ¡°C-can you please wait a minute...?¡±

    Han Wenqian turned his head. He did his best to make sure his expression wasn¡¯t too scary and asked Xie He in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xie He was obviously very afraid of him but he still posed his question. ¡°Are you going to kill him?¡±

    Han Wenqian pursed his lips, not giving a reply.

    Xie He felt that perhaps he shouldn¡¯t speak out of turn like this, but with how important he thought a human life was, he could not turn a blind eye to this. Although Qin Ye had tried to convince him to betray the Han Family all this time and had also told him the truth, at the very least, in Xie He¡¯s eyes...Qin Ye was far less terrifyingpared to Han Wenqian. If Han Wenqian killed Qin Ye today, would he continue to torment Xie He in a fit of anger tomorrow? Xie He felt a bit of kinship towards Qin Ye, who was also in a desperate situation. He cast his eyes downwards and said, ¡°Could you let him off?¡±

    However, these words made Han Wenqian nearly unable to keep his bnce. Heh...Xie He was so afraid of him but was still asking for forgiveness on Qin Ye¡¯s behalf. Was he not afraid right now?

    This also shocked Qin Ye. He had never thought that Xie He would speak on his behalf. Immediately, his eyes were filled with aplicated emotion.

    ¡¾Ding, Qin Ye¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 95.¡¿

    Han Wenqian¡¯s fingers curled up slightly. At this moment, the doctors arrived and were about to barge in. However, they were stopped outside. Han Wenqian slowly asked Xie He, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I...just don¡¯t think that this is right...¡± Xie He¡¯s eyshes fluttered, his voice quiet. He seemed to be thinking. He then slowly raised his head and gathered his courage to look at Han Wenqian. He gave him a wan smile. ¡°Actually, he didn¡¯t really manage to do anything....¡±

    I¡¯m the same. I haven¡¯t done anything...you¡¯re the winner, so why must you kill us both off...?

    Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes lost focus. When he heard Xie He¡¯s words and looked into his sorrow-filled eyes, he understood what the other was feeling&#k2026;. He felt grief for Qin Ye because he felt the same way. Xie He hadn¡¯t done anything but had been treated so cruelly&#k2026;.

    He was begging for leniency on Qin Ye¡¯s behalf but was also proiming his own innocence at the same time.

    Yes, in this life, Xie He had done nothing wrong. In this life, Qin Ye had also yet to do anything that would harm him. Han Wenqian had put a stop to all of it.

    But he had still wanted revenge. He had been controlled by his hatred from his previous life.

    This time, the first to strike had been him.

    Han Wenqian suddenly broke out into a smile. This smile was one of powerlessness and sadness. His eyes were very still. A long timeter, he seemed to have let go of something. He slowly said, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll let him go.¡±

    If that is what you wish, I will do it for you. What I¡¯m letting go of is not him, but my hatred from my previous life¡ªthe wrong that had yet to ur.

    If I cannot save you, the least I can do, is to do as you wish.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Han Wenqian¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 98.¡¿

    Qin Ye stared at Xie He, in a daze. He then nced at Han Wenqian. He didn¡¯t think that Han Wenqian would actually agree. The other had clearly hated him but with just one sentence from Xie He...he was willing to let go. He was willing to let go of Qin Ye, a dangerous and unsafe enemy.

    Qin Ye had dedicated everything he had to revenge but now he needed the Han Family¡¯s forgiveness? How ridiculous.... His revenge had turned into a joke!

    Han Wenqian stared at Xie He and asked, ¡°Anything else?¡±

    Xie He shook his head, returning the other¡¯s gaze with a timid look.

    Han Wenqian nodded and turned to leave in silence. He had just walked out the door when his eyes shut and he tumbled to the ground. The doctors outside quickly surrounded him with concern.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºGege has two stab wounds. Although he didn¡¯t hit any vitals, he¡¯s lost too much blood. It must not have been easy to havested this long. He¡¯s a reallyudable, dedicated fellow. Smile.JPG ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, don¡¯t you feel like there¡¯s a holy halo emitting from me? Isn¡¯t it like I¡¯m the embodiment of truth, goodness and beauty?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYou¡¯ve also said this in the past. O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿Back then, he had wanted to leave. And now, he felt the same!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat¡¯s right. Your memory has improved. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ..........................................

    Because Han Wenqian was injured, he didn¡¯t appear before Xie He for a good number of days.

    Xie He was really bored. Without Gege around for his amusement, he could only watch movies to pass the time. After several days, Han Wenqian finally appeared again.

    After not meeting for some time, the originally quiet and reticent Han Wenqian was even more quiet. His cold, stern face held no emotion. When he came, the nurse had been feeding Xie He. Han Wenqian came over and took over. He said to the nurse, ¡°You can leave.¡±

    The nurse handed the bowl over to Han Wenqian.

    Han Wenqian spooned some porridge up, blew on it, and brought it to Xie He¡¯s lips, silently feeding the other. Xie He didn¡¯t really react. It was the same no matter who fed him. He ate in silence. For a moment, the room was like a silent film.

    Han Wenqian finished feeding Xie He and was about to leave with the bowl when Xie He suddenly spoke up in a soft voice. ¡°Y-you¡¯re hurt....¡±

    At that time, because he had been too scared, he hadn¡¯t thought much about it. Later on, he remembered how Han Wenqian had been covered in blood. When he noticed that the other hadn¡¯t appeared for a few consecutive days, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if something had happened to Han Wenqian....

    Han Wenqian nodded but his expression didn¡¯t change. Compared to Xie He¡¯s wounds, his was nothing.

    Xie He hesitated but still ended up asking, ¡°Why are you hurt?¡±

    Han Wenqian was silent for a while and then said, ¡°An ident.¡± He had no intention of continuing this subject with Xie He. He left and the nurse came back in.

    From that day on, Han Wenqian continued toe see Xie He every day. However, he wasn¡¯t there all the time, like he had in the past. He thought that Xie He probably didn¡¯t want to see him, so he might as well give him some space. He couldn¡¯t be so selfish, thinking only of his own feelings. Therefore, even though his heart hurt and he was in pain, he felt like he had to learn to adapt to the other¡¯s needs....

    Han Wenqian installed security cameras in Xie He¡¯s room. Every day, he¡¯d watch from his phone. If the nurses ever did anything he didn¡¯t like, he would immediately call and give corrections. As such, even when he wasn¡¯t present, no one dared to ck off in the least.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m almost all better. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Hm£¿¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTherefore, it¡¯s time for another tumble in the sheets. I miss Gege¡¯s powerful and mighty side in bed. Hehe. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He thinks that it¡¯s going to be a little hard to make that happen...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, do you doubt my capabilities? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºAbsolutely not! O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. ?? ¡¿

    Because of the long-term treatment for his addiction, Xie He¡¯s symptoms were not as intense. They didn¡¯t break out as frequently. However, his cravings were getting worse. His negative attitude made him look terrible.

    Seeing this, Han Wenqian¡¯s heart ached. He knew that Xie He had already given up on persevering. He had already begun to give up and now wanted to fall....

    Finally, one day, when Han Wenqian tied Xie He up and was about to give him his medicine, Xie He refused. He looked at Han Wenqian with pain on his face and a deranged look in his eyes. He alternated between periods ofughter and tears. His voice was hoarse. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take medicine. Give me the drug, I want the drug....¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to fight it anymore.

    He just wanted to sink into depravity.

    Because of Xie He¡¯s struggle, the medicine fell from Han Wenqian¡¯s hand to the bed.... Han Wenqian stared at the medicine on the sheets. Gradually, a callous, firm expression emerged in his eyes. He picked it back up, pinched Xie He¡¯s jaw and force fed him the medicine.

    Han Wenqian looked at Xie He. He didn¡¯t care if the other was listening. He stressed, ¡°You can get over your addiction. I will help you.¡±

    He didn¡¯t leave afterwards. He sat there, watching and waiting for Xie He to calm down. He then undid the other¡¯s binds. He gently held Xie He in his arms, hisrge hand caressing Xie He¡¯s hair. In a low voice, he said, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, sleep. You don¡¯t have to think about anything.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were hazy and half closed. After some time, he fell asleep.

    Han Wenqian lowered his head and ced a soft kiss on the other¡¯s forehead. I know that it¡¯s really hard on you. I know that you don¡¯t want to fight anymore. But...I will help you fight on. Even if you¡¯ve given up, even if the whole world has given up on you, I will not give up.

    I will fight on my own.

    Han Wenqian continued to leave early in the morning and returnte at night. Xie He¡¯s condition had improved a lottely. He was able to eat a muchrger variety of foods. When Han Wenqian got off work, he would specifically go buy Xie He¡¯s favourite dishes and bring them over.

    Xie He could not use his hands, so Han Wenqian would cut the food into small pieces and patiently feed him, never finding it troublesome.

    When Xie He finished, Han Wenqian took out a napkin to wipe Xie He¡¯s oily lips. Xie He suddenly reached out and grasped Han Wenqian¡¯s hands. Actually, ¡®grasp¡¯ wasn¡¯t the right word.... Both of his hands were still wrapped in gauze and his fingers bent unnaturally. He basically just brought his hands towards Han Wenqian¡¯s own.

    Han Wenqian¡¯s expression stiffened. Xie He very rarely did anything outside of what was necessary.... However, he didn¡¯t dare wish for much and therefore, didn¡¯t look excited or happy. He just looked at Xie He normally and spoke in a cool voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xie He looked back at him. A long timeter, he asked softly, ¡°Why are you so good to me?¡±

    Recently, Han Wenqian had taken very good care of him. He could no longer make himself believe that this was a new act Han Wenqian was doing to further hurt him. This kind of act consumed too much time and energy. Han Wenqian treated him well, like he had in the past. No...he was treating him even better than he had in the past.

    But why?

    Xie He didn¡¯t understand.

    Han Wenqian¡¯s lips trembled slightly. After some time, he slowly said, ¡°I misunderstood you back then. I owe this to you.¡±

    Xie He looked like he suddenly understood it all. He hesitated and then cautiously said, ¡°But...you said that I was nothing but a toy for you to y with....¡±

    Therefore, he would have understood even if the other hadn¡¯t decided topensate him.

    Han Wenqian¡¯s lips curled up and he slowly let out a self-deprecating voice. ¡°No, I had only said that in anger. You¡¯re the person I love the most.¡±

    Xie He was startled. He repeated in surprise, ¡°Love?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I love you.¡± Han Wenqian suddenly stood up and bent over, kissing Xie He softly on the lips. This kiss held no lust. There was only a thick, profound love that was deep enough to drown a person. It was nothing more than a touch of lips. His voice was low and hoarse. ¡°I love you in this way.¡±

    I have always wanted to tell you...tell you that I loved you in this way.

    Now, I finally said it out loud. I know that you won¡¯t ept me. I know that I¡¯m just asking for pain. But so what? In any case, I¡¯ve already fallen into hell. I don¡¯t care if it hurts a little more.

    Xie He widened his eyes in shock. There was disbelief in his eyes.

    Han Wenqian chuckled, acting like he had in the past. He rubbed Xie He¡¯s head dotingly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t force you. Just treat me like your older brother. I will protect you like I had in the past.¡±

    It was alreadyte. Han Wenqian went out to throw out the trash and then returned to the room. He then carefully carried Xie He into the washroom and helped him wash himself.

    Since the scalding incident, Han Wenqian did not feel assured letting Xie He wash himself. There was no room forpromise. Actually, he had done everything he could to fulfill nearly all of Xie He¡¯s requests. It was just that Xie He¡¯s safety and treatment were not up for discussion. There was no defying him on this matter.

    Xie He let Han Wenqian carry him to the washroom. He looked down, a pensive look shing through his eyes. There was even...an odd glint.

    The warm water streamed down his body. The young man¡¯s feeble body waspletely exposed. There were still scars on his upper body. They were very striking against his pale skin.

    Xie He quietly sat in the tub. He could feel Han Wenqian¡¯s gentle actions. Han Wenqian¡¯s palm was coarse and hot. When it caressed his skin...a bit of a strange sensation came with it.

    Xie He had originally shut his eyes. All sorts of painful memories filled his brain, mixing together. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and stood up. He stood on his tip-toes, still in the tub, and wrapped his arms around Han Wenqian¡¯s neck. The water sshed Han Wenqian, wetting his shirt. His wet shirt stuck to his skin, revealing a slim but powerful waist and a sturdy chest.

    Han Wenqian was startled. He was about to pull Xie He off of him when he felt a pair of soft lips against his own.

    That moment, Han Wenqian felt like something had exploded in his brain. He couldn¡¯t think. He felt like the earth was shaking.... The person he loved was currently kissing him.

    Xie He¡¯s body was stiff, as if he felt very ufortable. He also seemed a bit timid. His lips were pasted onto Han Wenqian¡¯s, making him feel very nervous. After some time, Xie He stuck out his tongue, licking softly....

    This light touch was like a strong, undefiable pull that drained Han Wenqian¡¯s remaining reason and self-control. He finally could not hold back and returned the kiss heavily. He fiercely pried apart Xie He¡¯s teeth, kissing back with devastating force!

    He loved the other so much. He yearned for him, wanted him! The violently surging love he had suppressed in his chest only needed a tiny hole before it would uncontrobly breach its barrier and charge through!

    Xie He was kissed until he was left gasping for air. His handsid on the other¡¯s shoulders weakly. A long timeter, he parted his ruddy, swollen lips and out came a weak voice. ¡°Ge...I also love you....¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes were full of shock. His frozen expression slowly cracked. There was an inaudible shudder in his voice. He didn¡¯t believe the other and felt incredulous. ¡°You...love me?¡±

    Xie He came close, clumsily nting a kiss on the other¡¯s cheek. His voice was quiet. ¡°Mn...I also love you. I like being with you. I also like...you doing that to me....¡±

    Xie He¡¯s cheeks were flushed. It was unknown whether it was from shame or the hot air. The dense mist made his eyes gleam. He said, ¡°Only you...It¡¯s only with you that I don¡¯t hate it....¡±

    For a second, Han Wenqian thought that he was dreaming. This must be a dream. But he really wanted to stay in this dream forever and never wake up.

    A dream as perfect as this could bewitch a person.

    Han Wenqian hugged Xie He and pressed him against the bathroom wall. He pressed his forehead against Xie He¡¯s, voice low and raspy. ¡°Really...?¡±

    Xie He made a sound of agreement. The man¡¯s oppressive, viting aura made his body tremble. However, he didn¡¯t try to escape. Instead, he seemed to wee the other¡¯s actions....

    A low growl ripped out from Han Wenqian¡¯s throat and he once again kissed Xie He deeply!

    ....................................

    After so many months, Han Wenqian finally got to have the person he loved again. He wanted to meld Xie He into his own body, to carefully and meticulously kiss him.... He wanted to be inside of the other constantly. However, when he thought of Xie He¡¯s condition, he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt the feeble young man. In the end, Han Wenqian called it a day after doing him a few times.

    However, he couldn¡¯t bear to let go of Xie He. Even though they had stopped, he still held onto the young man, not willing to let go.

    Han Wenqian wiped Xie He¡¯s body clean and carried him back to the bed. He hugged him, cing tender kisses on his eyelids. His fingertips traced the outline of the other¡¯s face.... It was too beautiful of a dream. Han Wenqian was worried. He had never thought himself to be an overly cautious coward. But when faced with Xie He¡¯s amicability, he felt the same apprehension as if he were about to step on clouds.

    He was obviously a decisive, cold-hearted man, but right now, he was like a nervous child who had fallen into the river of love. Han Wenqian hesitated for a very long time but couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. He asked Xie He in a quiet voice, ¡°Do you regret it...?¡±

    If you regret it, I won¡¯t touch you again.

    Xie He gave him a faint smile. He turned to face Han Wenqian, craning his head up to nt a kiss on Han Wenqian¡¯s lips. ¡°I don¡¯t regret it. Do you believe me?¡±

    Han Wenqian body was taut from nervousness. His heart was jumping intensely. It was the first time in such a long while in which he felt his body feel warm...the world was once again full of colour....

    Xie He looked at Han Wenqian with hazy eyes. His tone was intimate and carried a bit of a fawning quality to it. ¡°Ge...I like you the most. You also like me. You¡¯ve always treated me well, right...?¡±

    Han Wenqian slowly moved, nodding energetically.

    Xie He seemed very happy. He squeezed in close to Han Wenqian, tightly sticking against Han Wenqian¡¯s scorching body. There was a smile on his face as he quietly said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, I can do those things with you every day. I really like it and will cooperate with you...so...give me my drugs, OK...?¡±

    Thest sentence was like a ruthless sharp w tearing apart everything before Han Wenqian. The beautiful dream was cruelly ripped into two. The world changed drastically around him.

    Han Wenqian¡¯s heart that had just been fiery hot and racing now felt like it had fallen into a bottomless icy pool.

    The author has something to say:

    The author is staring at all the cigarette butts littered on the ground before her...andughing maniacally. Finally, you guys guessed wrongly, hahahaha. I told you that we have to properly abuse our gong. How could we let him off so easily? Hahaha 233333.

    I love dogblood. Dogblood gives me joy. 23333

    Eve: I always thought I didn¡¯t like dogblood, but I do like the way this author does it hahaha. 233333

    sere: i don¡¯t like dog blood either.... Not sure why i offered to edit this novel... isn¡¯t this just hurting myself??? Welp im here now so yall should suffer with me ;)))))

 Chapter 156 - President Xie Teaches You How to Be a Big Brother

    <h4>Chapter 156 - President Xie Teaches You How to Be a Big Brother</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    14. President Xie Teaches You How to Be a Big Brother

    Han Wenqian felt his blood run cold. A sudden chill invaded his body, causing his reaction to be sluggish.

    Xie He seemed unaware. He wrapped his arms around Han Wenqian, snuggling in closely. He pasted his lips against Han Wenqian¡¯s ears and said with a smile, ¡°Ge, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Say yes, OK...?¡±

    Han Wenqian stared at Xie He, body frozen.... The young man¡¯s face still had on a radiant smile and was speaking to him in a pleasant tone he hadn¡¯t heard in a long while. Everything was so beautiful.

    But he knew that underneath this beautyid an utter mess. A mess created by him... he had finally thoroughly destroyed the other.... He had broken the other in body and in spirit.

    Xie He noticed that Han Wenqian hadn¡¯t spoken and a sliver of worry and fear arose in his ck eyes. He timidly said, ¡°Ge, what¡¯s wrong? Did...I make you angry?¡±

    Didn¡¯t you tell me that I would have to pay if I wanted something? Am I not doing it right?

    A long timeter, Han Wenqian shut his eyes. He reached out to slowly pull Xie He¡¯s arms off of him. His stern face had no expression. He opened his lips, a cool voiceing out. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I¡¯m the one in the wrong.¡±

    I shouldn¡¯t have let myself indulge in thinking that I was allowed to love you. Actually, I had already lost the right to love you a long time ago.

    It is I who turned you into this. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you be lonely. I will use the rest of my life to atone for my sins. No matter what you be...I will always be with you...in hell.

    Xie He blinked, eyshes quivering. He said softly, ¡°But you look really scary....¡±

    Han Wenqian wanted tofort the young man in his arms but he didn¡¯t move in the end. He only said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m not mad.¡±

    He dressed himself and then helped dress Xie He. He then said, ¡°I just remembered that there was something I have to do. You should sleep first.¡±

    After saying this, he left.

    It was already midnight. Han Wenqian stood in the corridor outside the hospital room. He swiped his thumb under the corner of his eye. It seemed like something was trying to force its way out of his eye socket but couldn¡¯te out.

    Xie He watched as Han Wenqian left, nervous. He hadn¡¯t managed to get Han Wenqian¡¯s answer. He fell asleep with worries on his mind.

    When he woke up the next day, Han Wenqian was still in his hospital room, ready to take care of him. Han Wenqian personally fed him. He then prepared to leave when he saw that it was time. Xie He had been thinking about the matter for all ofst night. Seeing that Han Wenqian was about to leave, he promptly reached out to grab onto Han Wenqian¡¯s arm with both hands. He stammered, ¡°Ge...are you leaving? I don¡¯t want to be away from you....¡±

    Han Wenqian could see the look of anticipation in Xie He¡¯s eyes. When he heard that soft voice, he only felt cold and empty. Emotions no longer rippled through his heart. He knew what the other wanted. What Xie He was willing to sell his body, sell his emotions, sell his dignity for, it could only be one thing....

    When Xie He saw that Han Wenqian wasn¡¯t reacting, he shed him a fawning smile. ¡°Will you agree to what we talked aboutst night...?¡±

    Han Wenqian threw Xie He¡¯s hands off without a word. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back tonight.¡± After saying this, he left and let the nurse in.

    Xie He watched as Han Wenqian left decisively. His eyes turned gloomy.

    The day nurse took care of Xie He as usual. However, Xie He, who was usually quiet and obedient¡ªto the point of being a bit wooden and slow¡ª acted out of character. He was very irascible. When Han Wenqian wasn¡¯t around, his temper red. He wasn¡¯t willing to eat properly and overturned several bowls of food.

    The nurse didn¡¯t dare force Xie He. She could only try to persuade him nicely. However, Xie He was clearly intent on being very unreasonable and fretful.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAi....¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, are you in a bad mood? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhen I think about how I won¡¯t be getting any sex in the near future, I just can¡¯t find it in myself to conjure up any interest. Although that method was good, Gege won¡¯t fall for it a second time. Sigh.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºGege still doesn¡¯t know how to love me. There¡¯s no helping it. I can only guide him. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ....................................

    Although Han Wenqian wasn¡¯t around, he still paid attention to everything Xie He did. Therefore, he had seen everything Xie He had done in his hospital room. The young man, who was gentle andpliant in front of him, was now beginning to turn into a temperamental, violent person when out of sight....

    But Han Wenqian knew that the young man was not like this at his core. His younger brother used to be such a good, gentle, and kindhearted child.... Whenever he recalled the past, the cruel contrast with the present would turn into a sharp knife, ruthlessly cutting Han Wenqian¡¯s heart to pieces.

    But he could not give up. He had to collect the pieces of his heart back together and continue to atone for his sins. He could not cowardly escape on his own.

    When Han Wenqian returned to the hospital, he didn¡¯t go straight to Xie He. He first went to see Xie He¡¯s attending physician and psychologist.

    The attending physician said that Xie He had mostly recovered. With regards to symptoms, it was mostly just his cravings that posed an issue. The hospital could not do anything more for him. The psychologist also said that the hospital was not a conducive ce for Xie He¡¯s recovery. His mental state was terrible. Perhaps returning to a familiar ce would help his recovery. He proposed that Han Wenqian take Xie He home for the remainder of his treatment. Moreover, it would be good for him to see his friends more.

    Han Wenqian earnestly epted their advice. He then returned to Xie He¡¯s room. He paused at the door for a moment before taking in a deep breath and slowly pushing the door open.

    The nurse inside was currently trying to feed Xie He but Xie He was being very uncooperative. He kept telling her to get out. The nurse felt very helpless. When she saw that Han Wenqian had arrived, she looked at him like he was her saviour. She immediately stood up respectfully. ¡°President Han.¡±

    Han Wenqian nodded. ¡°You can stop. I¡¯ll take over.¡±

    The nurse immediately put the bowl down and left.

    When Xie He heard the nurse say ¡®President Han¡¯, his body froze. He slowly turned, a fawning smile now stering his lips. He said, ¡°Ge...you¡¯re back.¡±

    Han Wenqian walked over to look at the untouched dinner. He picked it up and asked Xie He, ¡°Not to your liking?¡±

    Xie He shook his head, ¡°No&#k2026;¡±

    Han Wenqian didn¡¯t ask again. He gently scooped up the food and fed Xie He. In front of Han Wenqian, Xie He was very well-behaved. Very soon, he finished the bowl of food. He then said to Han Wenqian in a lovable voice, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±

    Han Wenqian gave him a faint smile and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Xie He looked at Han Wenqian. He really couldn¡¯t suppress his desire anymore. He stammered, ¡°Ge...you still haven¡¯t given me an answer sincest night. I know that you treat me the best, so you will say yes, right...?¡±

    There was an imperceptible, suppressed pain in the the depths of Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes. However, he appeared very calm on the outside. He didn¡¯t respond to Xie He¡¯s question and stood up, taking the garbage with him.

    Unease and impatience flitted through Xie He¡¯s face. He began to take off his clothes but his fingers were not very deft. He tugged at his garments for a long time but could not undo his buttons. Therefore, he decided not to bother with them. He directly pulled down his pants just as Han Wenqian returned.

    Han Wenqian had only left for a short while. When he returned, he saw Xie He sitting there, his long, slender legs gently swaying on the side of the bed. When Xie He saw that he hade back, he jumped off the bed and walked towards him barefoot. There was a resplendent smile on his pretty face, like he didn¡¯t think his actions were vulgar or shameful at all.

    Xie He reached out to loop his arms around Han Wenqian¡¯s neck, rubbing his face against Han Wenqian¡¯s chin. His voice was soft, ¡°Ge, let¡¯s do it. I want you....¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s expression twisted. He suddenly carried Xie He to the bed and put the other¡¯s pants back on, ignoring Xie He¡¯s resistance. He pressed Xie He¡¯s wrists down and lowered his head to stare into the other¡¯s eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t give you the drugs.¡±

    Xie He could make out the determination in Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes. When he heard the irrefutable tone of the other¡¯s voice, he replied in disappointment, fear, and anxiety, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you, ah. I¡¯ll listen to your every word. I¡¯ll do anything, so just give it to me, OK...?¡±

    Han Wenqian felt as if countless knives flowed through his veins, constantly pricking him. He endured the piercing pain and stressed, ¡°As long as I live, I will never give it to you.¡±

    When Xie He heard this, he dropped the act. He red at the other in rage. The originally pretty and charming face turned sinister and terrifying. He began to struggle, his voice sharp. ¡°Why?! I¡¯ve already given you my body, so why won¡¯t you give it to me?! I¡¯ve already paid that price, ah. Didn¡¯t you say that I had to pay if I wanted something?!

    ¡°Just what do you want? Tell me! Whatever it is, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±

    Han Wenqian held Xie He tightly in his arms, subduing Xie He¡¯s iling. No matter how Xie He cursed or begged or cried, it was of no use. Not until Xie He stopped struggling did Han Wenqian gentlyy him on the bed. He brushed the other¡¯s messy hair from his face and gently said, ¡°You will get better. I¡¯ll take you home tomorrow.¡±

    Xie He was drained of all his strength. He red at Han Wenqian with hatred in his eyes and spat out in a bitter, hoarse voice, ¡°You said you loved me. You said you¡¯d treat me well. You were just lying...you just want to see me suffer.¡±

    Han Wenqian ced a soft kiss on Xie He¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Sleep. Go to bed early.¡±

    Xie He was extremely angry. He felt like this person was firm like a stubborn rock one moment, and yielding like air in the next. No matter what he did, the other would calmly take it all in and move on. His expression wouldn¡¯t even change. This made Xie He feel desperate and powerless.

    In the end, he fell asleep when the exhaustion took over.

    Han Wenqian watched Xie He¡¯s eyes close. The other¡¯s breath became even. His gaze was full of deep emotions as he stared at the other¡¯s face. He then mouthed: I love you.

    ..........................................

    The next morning, Xie He was woken up by Han Wenqian. Han Wenqian had brought him a change of clothes. He said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    As he said this, he helped Xie He change out of his hospital gown. The young man looked alright, if one ignored his bandaged hands. He just looked a little pale and weak. Han Wenqian gazed at him longingly. After some time, he continued to help pack Xie He¡¯s things.

    Xie He was silent the entire time. He regarded Han Wenqian with a cold look in his eyes. From his perspective, this was imprisonment. The other was a demon who would not allow him any joy or let him have an easy time. He hated yet feared him.

    Han Wenqian¡¯s heart ached to the point of turning numb from being stared at by Xie He with such a cold gaze. However, he still wore a smile on his lips. He led Xie He by the hand. ¡°You haven¡¯te home for a long time. Mom and Dad really missed you. When they heard that you wereing home today, they asked me when we¡¯d be back many times.¡±

    Xie He sneered, ¡°I see.¡±

    Han Wenqian rubbed his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He cast his eyes down as pain shed through them. No one could see any of the young man¡¯s previous beauty anymore. It was like he had changed from the inside out, bing an unfamiliar person. All that was left after his destruction were the ashes.

    Xie He sat in the car with no expression. He let Han Wenqian put his seatbelt on for him.

    Very soon, they arrived home. When Mother Han had heard that Xie He would being home today, she had instructed the helpers to tidy his room. She also had the kitchen make Xie He¡¯s favourite dishes.

    Mother and Father Han worried about Xie He¡¯s condition, but they didn¡¯t show any hurt or sad expressions on their faces. They only showed him caring, gentle smiles. They looked as carefree and rxed as they had in the past. The only difference was that, during dinner, Han Wenqian, who usually sat in front of Xie He, now sat to his right and would patiently feed him.

    Mother and Father Han didn¡¯t mention Xie He¡¯s hands. They pretended that everything was normal.

    Mother Han smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since Xiao Xin came home. When you¡¯re not home, it feels like something¡¯s missing.¡±

    Father Han nodded silently and then said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±

    Xie He ate silently, not uttering a word. His gaze was vacant. When he finished, he stood up and quietly said, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs.¡±

    Mother Han covered up the sadness in her eyes and smiled. ¡°Go. You should rest early since you just came home today.¡±

    Xie He made a sound of acknowledgement and went upstairs.

    He returned to his room. This bedroom had sky blue wallpaper, and white, European-styled furniture. There was a fluffy rug on the floor. It had a warm, clean, sunshine-like aesthetic.... This was the ce in which he had lived for over a decade. This was his home but everything felt unfamiliar to him now.

    It felt like it had been a whole lifetime since hest came here.

    Xie He took a look around. His room didn¡¯t seem to have changed much. But when he took a closer look, he realized that anything sharp or anything that could pose a danger to him had been removed. He curled his lips into a self-deprecating smile. Han Wenqian was so cautious.

    Xie He spent several quiet days at home aftering back. He never took a step out the door. If he wasn¡¯t in his room, he would be in the garden out back. Most of the time, he was silent.

    He had visited every room in the house except for the piano room opposite his bedroom. He never entered it, not even once. He didn¡¯t even push the door open.... What he had been most passionate about had once been within that room but now, he treated it like it didn¡¯t exist. It was like he hadpletely dug it out of his life.

    Han Wenqian would frequently apany Xie He and speak to him, even though Xie He would never reply. He never got fed up. He always acted the part of a good big brother who cherished his younger brother.

    That night, when Xie He was sleeping in his room, a difficult-to-endure craving once again arose within him. These endless days felt like another kind of torture, one he could not free himself from.... He suddenly sat up in bed and pulled open a drawer of his bedside drawer. After searching for a while, he found a business card.

    This was Zhou Yuebin¡¯s card. Back then, when Zhou Yuebin had given it to him, he had casually thrown it into this drawer. He had then forgotten about it.... He hadn¡¯t thought that he would one day use it. If it were Zhou Yuebin, he would definitely be willing to give it to him.... A crazed look shed through Xie He¡¯s eyes. He pulled out his phone and input the numbers in. However, before the call went through, the door to his room was suddenly pushed open!

    Han Wenqian¡¯srge, shadowed figure entered his room. He walked over inrge strides and tore the phone and business card out of Xie He¡¯s hands!

    He ripped the card into millions of pieces, letting the shreds of paper fall to the ground. His hands were shaking. He stared at Xie He, who was now screaming at him, with a far-away look in his eyes. He then held Xie He tightly in his arms!

    Xie He red at Han Wenqian in fury. ¡°Give me back my phone! If you won¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll find someone else! Zhou Yuebin will definitely be willing to give it to me!¡±

    Han Wenqian wrapped his arms tightly around Xie He¡¯s waist and spoke into his ears. ¡°He won¡¯t give it to you. He won¡¯t dare.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°You¡ª¡±

    Han Wenqian stared at Xie He, gaze dimming. He slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it once before. As long as I live, don¡¯t you think of getting drugs from anyone.¡±

    Xie He shrieked in resentment, ¡°Then you should just go die!¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s face paled. His lips pressed into a tight line.

    Xie He struggled, beating his fists against him. He tore at Han Wenqian. ¡°Go die, go die, go die, go die!¡±

    Han Wenqian shut his eyes. He let Xie He pound against him. Xie He¡¯s ruthless curses echoed in his ears....

    I¡¯m sorry...It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to die, it¡¯s just that if I die, what will happen to you...?

    I¡¯m worried about you.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Han Wenqian¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 99.¡¿

    Xie He couldn¡¯t do anything to Han Wenqian. In the end, he somehow managed to fall asleep.

    Han Wenqian carefully put Xie He to bed. He covered him up and then gently stroked Xie He¡¯s soft hair. He sat there, watching Xie He sleep that night. It was only just before the sun rose did he quietly leave.

    Xie He opened his eyes and stared at the other¡¯s back with an indifferent look.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s about time to leave. I can finally put an end to these boring days. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) I see.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAlthough it¡¯s nice having someone take care of all my needs, I see no future in a love without sex. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ...................................................

    Two dayster, the house suddenly became lively. Mother Han knocked on Xie He¡¯s door. She smiled at him. ¡°Xiao Xin, your ssmates havee to visit you.¡±

    Xie He had been spacing out in his room. When he heard the word ¡®ssmates,¡¯ nervousness and fear shed quickly through his eyes. He recalled what a sorry state he had been when he had left school back then. His face paled. He wasn¡¯t willing to go downstairs.

    Mother Han sighed and left. A momentter, the ssmates came upstairs. Xie He¡¯s teacher, Xu Guokun, had alsoe.

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed immediately. He screamed, ¡°Who let youe upstairs?! Get out, get out!¡± He didn¡¯t want to see them! He already looked like this, why must he beughed at by others?!

    His ssmates took in Xie He¡¯s bandaged hands and his deathly pale, emaciated face that was covered in a panicked, helpless expression. All of them felt terribly sad. They felt ashamed for having misunderstood Xie He.

    Teacher Xu Guokun was the first to speak. He gazed at Xie He with an affection gaze like that of the past and said, ¡°We came to see you.¡±

    Xie He looked at his teacher and recalled how he would never be able to y the piano again or perform again. He had disappointed his teacher.... When he thought of the dream he used to chase and how out of reach it now was, his eyes reddened. His voice grew feeble and he turned his face away. ¡°I-I don¡¯t need you guys toe see me....¡±

    Xu Guokun took a step closer, his profound and wise eyes on Xie He. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You were only a victim. Why must you feel ashamed or afraid? The ones that should be ashamed are those who have hurt you. Raise your head. Look at me.¡±

    Xie He instinctively raised his head, eyes full of tears.

    Xu Guokun said, ¡°There is not just one road in life. If one road is blocked, you can walk down another. Even if that road is very difficult, as long as you don¡¯t give up, you can walk down it. Moreover, what I want to say is, regardless of whether you can y the piano anymore or not, you will always be my best student. I am so proud of you.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s tears streamed down uncontrobly. ¡°Teacher....¡±

    His other ssmates surrounded him, each one telling him their own feelings.

    ¡°We all know that we had been wrong to use you without knowing the actual facts.¡±

    ¡°The police only came to ask you for information. They still have some questions for you. You¡¯re a witness, ah, not the culprit.... Those people that ndered you without fully understanding the situation are so repulsive.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xin, when are youing back to school? We all really miss you.¡±

    ¡°You will definitely get better soon.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s tears kept falling. He couldn¡¯t say a thing. It felt like his throat was blocked by something.

    These concerned voices and their sincere gazes all told him...he hadn¡¯t been abandoned by the entire world. There were still people who believed in him and cared for him...

    But he also knew that he could not go back. There was no way to make the world what it once was.

    He would only disappoint them.

    His ssmates stayed for a bit over an hour. They left so as to not disturb Xie He. A few upperssmen also said that they¡¯de visit him again.

    Xie He saw them out and then returned to his room, expressionless.

    At night, Han Wenqian came back. He didn¡¯t mention what happened during the day. He took care of Xie He as usual, feeding him and then taking him back to his room. When he left, Xie He called for him to wait. Xie He asked him softly, ¡°It was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Han Wenqian nodded.

    Xie He stared at him fixedly, a teary glint hidden in his eyes. A long timeter, his lips trembled. ¡°But don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little toote...?¡±

    Han Wenqian said, ¡°I know.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Then why did you do it?¡±

    Han Wenqian pulled his lips into a bitter smile. ¡°There are some things that one should still do even if it¡¯ste.¡± However, I cannot turn things back to how they were in the past. All that I can do...is do all that I can for you now....

    Xie He looked at this version of Han Wenqian. He remembered the older brother who once loved and protected him.... This was the older brother he loved the most, ah. If he had never done those vile things to him, that would have been good.

    If none of this had ever happened, that would been good.

    Xie He closed his eyes, tired. ¡°You should go.¡±

    Han Wenqian thus stepped out, but he didn¡¯t leave. He stood by the door, leaning against the wall. The look in his eyes was deathly still.

    He stood there for a long time. When he could not hear any more sounds of movement from the other side of the door, he walked in quietly.

    Xie He was already asleep, curled up in bed. There were still dried tear streaks on his face and his brows were slightly furrowed. His thin body looked very frail, as if he were an exquisite, easily destroyable object....

    Han Wenqian pulled the covers over him, cautiously covering Xie He with a nket. He gazed at the young man¡¯s pale, pretty face with deep affection. There was a thick, scorching hot, deep love in his eyes, but there was also suffering.

    Very slowly, he bent down and ced a pious kiss on Xie He¡¯s lips.

    From now on, I will y the part of a good big brother. Only when you¡¯re unaware will I let myself get close to you.

    This is my love for you. I hope that you will live a very long life and that I can spend it with you....

    Han Wenqian raised his head, his pitch-ck eyes dim and full of emotion. He then looked at the half-opened door. Mother Han was standing there, looking at him in utter shock.

    The author has something to say:

    This world will end with the next chapter,~

    Eve: Poor Mother Han. This...is a lot to take in. And it¡¯s not even the worse part. She¡¯d probably faint on the spot if she found out her sons were...knew each other in the biblical sense.

    sere: lmao eve

 Ch157.1 - The Dream Ends (1)

    <h4>Chapter Ch157.1 - The Dream Ends (1)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    15. The Dream Ends (1)

    Han Wenqian looked at the door with a dim expression in his eyes. Some timeter, he lowered his head, expression serene, as he carefully tucked Xie He in. He then left, closing the door gently behind him.

    Mother Han stared at Han Wenqian in shock, her voice filled with utter astonishment. ¡°You...you....¡±

    Han Wenqian had a faint smile on his lips. He did not hesitate at all as he said, ¡°Yes. I love him.¡±

    Mother Han didn¡¯t think that the other would confirm her suspicions without even attempting to cover it up. Her eyes were full of incredulity and otherplicated emotions! Soon after, she gave him an angry re and said, ¡°He¡¯s your younger brother!¡±

    Her mind was a mess. There was only one thought in her head: this was wrong!

    When she recalled the thick emotion in Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes when he had kissed Xie He, she suddenly connected the dots to the little things she¡¯d noticed recently. She recalled how Xie He would asionally seem to fear Han Wenqian and how he would try to avoid him. The former always looked like he had something on his mind, but couldn¡¯t say anything.... It couldn¡¯t be...except for the framing incident, what else could it be? But...if Han Wenqian loved him, why did he frame the other and force him? He had even tried to ruin him.

    Mother Han sized Han Wenqian up. She only felt that this son of hers, who she had never had to worry about, had be a stranger to her at some unknown point in time.... She couldn¡¯t read him at all.

    Han Wenqian took a step forward and lowered his head in deference. He said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s talk downstairs. It was difficult for Xiao Xin to fall asleep. Let¡¯s not wake him up.¡±

    Mother Han Wenqian followed him to the first floor in a daze. She regarded Han Wenqian with aplicated gaze. She asks, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s expression did not change from beginning to end. There was no panic from having been exposed either. His voice was steady and low. ¡°I told you guys before. I didn¡¯t do that to him over the family assets. I did it...because of a misunderstanding. But you and Dad wouldn¡¯t believe me. I also can¡¯t exin the exact reason for why I did what I did.

    ¡°I can only say that I already know that I was wrong. Furthermore, I truly love him. I will never hurt him again.¡±

    Mother Han¡¯s heart was in chaos. Her speech sounded a bit incoherent. ¡°B-but...how can you be in love with him?¡±

    She indeed loved Lin Xin dearly but Han Wenqian was her biological son. She was extremely angry at his actions, but since Han Wenqian had admitted his wrongs and was willing to make it up to Lin Xin, she would not question him further.... She could only express her apology to Lin Xin by treating him well.

    She thought that Han Wenqian should indeed make things up to Lin Xin but... how could he have fallen in love with him! In her eyes, Lin Xin was Han Wenqian¡¯s younger brother!

    They should not be together! Furthermore, now that such a thing had happened between them, how could they ever be happy together?

    Although Mother Han was in a state of great shock, she was still a mature woman. She was able to keep herself calm. She asked, ¡°Does he know you love him?¡±

    Han Wenqian was silent for a while. ¡°He doesn¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Mother Han gave him a disappointed look. ¡°It¡¯s normal for him to not believe you after being hurt like that. Did you really think he would ept you?¡± She said this because she wanted to dash any untoward thoughts Han Wenqian may have. She wanted to nip it at the bud.

    Who would have expected that Han Wenqian wouldugh and say, ¡°I know.¡±

    Mother Han was startled. ¡°And you still....¡±

    There was a faint smile in Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes. He earnestly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to worry about. I don¡¯t need him to ept or forgive me. I don¡¯t n on changing things. I only wanted to tell you that I love him. Aside from that, nothing will change. He will still be my younger brother and you will still be his mother.... I will continue ying the part of a proper son and older brother. I just hope that you won¡¯t hold any preposterous thoughts and be dissatisfied with him because of my unrequited love. This is all my fault. It has nothing to do with him.¡±

    Mother Han did not expect his words. She had just tried to dash all of Han Wenqian¡¯s hopes. However, for some reason, she now asked, ¡°You love him but still n on being his big brother?¡±

    Han Wenqian nodded.

    Mother Han could see the earnestness and dedication in his eyes. A long timeter, she heaved a helpless sigh. Right then, she believed that Han Wenqian was being truthful. He really, really loved Lin Xin.

    If it was before, perhaps she would have put an end to this...but when she thought of the state Lin Xin was in now, as well as Han Wenqian¡¯s behaviour, she just felt tired and powerless. It was the Han Family that owed Lin Xin. In the end, she slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m going to pretend I didn¡¯t see anything today...you...do your best.¡±

    After saying this, she went upstairs.

    Han Wenqian watched his mother leave. In a quiet voice, he said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;

    Xie He slept well that night. Every day, he slept and ate and didn¡¯t have to go to ss or work. Spending every day being treated as the apple of everyone¡¯s eyes, being coaxed and treated with utmost care, was pretty good. The only thing that sucked in this otherwise good life was hisck of a sex life.

    Xie He watched andmented on the recording ofst night that 444 was ying for him. He was in a pretty goo mood.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºGege is truly a responsible person. But Mother Han is also quite a good person. Selfishness is amon feeling for humans. It¡¯s not necessarily always a bad thing. She really does care for Lin Xin to some extent.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) I see.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s been a long time. Gege¡¯s Favourability Value can be maxed out at any time. How¡¯s Xiao Qin doing these days?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHe¡¯s about to leave.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI think he¡¯lle see me once more before leaving. ?? ¡¿

    Since the day his ssmates and his teacher hade for a visit, Xie He¡¯s mood seemed to have stabilized quite a bit. He was no longer temperamental and had stopped making a fuss about wanting his drugs. He passed his days peacefully. One day, at longst...he once again pushed open the door to the piano room across the hall.

    The white piano sat there quietly. Although it had not been in use for a long time, there was not a speck of dust on it. It seemed like someone had been taking meticulous care of it. Xie He pushed open the cover and gazed down at the white and ck keys. He stared at them, not moving an inch.

    A long timeter, he slowly reached out and gently ced his fingers on the keys.

    His fingers were no longer nimble as they once were. They were also currently still bandaged. He could only curve his fingers slightly. Despite this, the slight exertion still caused him pain. He couldn¡¯t even use chopsticks, let alone y the piano.

    He had been avoiding this ce the whole time because the fact that he had lost the hands needed to pursue his dreams made him hurt so much he wanted to die.

    He couldn¡¯t even look directly at his own hands....

    Xie He¡¯s mind was filled with songs, but he could only y a simple tune now. After some time, he felt that the bandaging was in the way, so he tore it off with his teeth. The bandages fell to the ground, exposing his warped, ugly hands.

    Xie He didn¡¯t care. His hands began to y. The intense pain could not stop him. He did everything he could and used all the strength he had to y!

    Despite this, all that came out were discordant notes. His hands trembled in pain....

    There was only grief and helplessness in his eyes.

    Han Wenqian had been silently standing at the door for a long time. When he saw Xie He stop, he entered and gently picked up Xie He¡¯s hands. He frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry. Take your time.¡±

    Xie He gave Han Wenqian a cold nce and pulled his hands back.

    A flicker of sadness passed through Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes. After some time, he smiled again and said, ¡°Come down to eat. Mom told me toe call you.¡±

    Xie He followed Han Wenqian down. Mother and Father Han were already waiting for him at the dining table. Mother Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes hid aplicated emotion but she still smiled gently at Xie He like normal. She didn¡¯t act any different..

    Han Wenqian sat next to Xie He and prepared to feed him.

    Xie He didn¡¯t open his mouth this time, however. He turned his face away and said, ¡°I want to eat on my own.¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s expression changed. He paused and then ced the spoon in Xie He¡¯s hands. With a soft voice, he said, ¡°OK. But don¡¯t force yourself.¡±

    This was the first time Xie He had said he wanted to eat on his own since the ident. It was the first time he had expressed a desire to change things. Han Wenqian could not control the ripples in his heart..... He yearned for Xie He to be able to step out on his own sooner, but was also worried that Xie He would be depressed again. Han Wenqian felt conflicted. He felt like he was walking on a tightrope.

    Xie He gripped the spoon and used it to scoop up some soup. As a result, the spoon fell into the bowl, as his grip was not steady. He looked down. Some timeter, he used both hands to hold the spoon. Like this, the spoon wouldn¡¯t fall so easily. He was able to slowly eat on his own.

    Han Wenqian watched him with a nervous gaze the entire time. He hadn¡¯t even touched his own food.

    Mother Han watched them silently. If it was before, she would have thought that Han Wenqian was being this caring for his younger brother out of regret and pain. But after what she sawst night...she realized that this was, indeed, love. It was just a pity that even she knew that...Han Wenqian¡¯s love would never be reciprocated.

    Mother Han felt upset watching this so she decided not look anymore.

    Xie He slowly used his spoon, and finished a meal on his own for the first time. After eating, he went upstairs, not speaking another word, and continued to space out while sitting in the piano room. asionally, it would look like he thought of something and he would hit a few notes on the piano.

    Days passed.

    During this time, Xie He¡¯s ssmates hade to see him a few times. With thepany of his ssmates, Xie He¡¯s mood seemed to be much better. He would even asionally sh a rare smile.

    Today, Xie He was once again spacing out in the piano room. The family servants informed him that he had a guest.

    Xie He thought that it was his ssmates. Who would have expected that upon reaching the first floor, he would find out that the person waiting for him in the living room was actually Qin Ye.

    Qin Ye smiled at Xie He. ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    Even in his dreams, Xie He didn¡¯t think that he¡¯d see Qin Ye in the Han Family home. He suddenly felt a bit nervous. ¡°W-why have youe here?¡±

    Qin Ye smiled. ¡°Are you surprised?¡±

    Actually, he didn¡¯t think that Han Wenqian would allow him to see Xie He. Qin Ye was about to leave the country. He hade here with hatred but was now leaving without it. The only thing he couldn¡¯t put down was Xie He. Therefore, he had taken the risk and gone to see Han Wenqian. He wanted to try once more to see Xie He for thest time.

    He had thought that Han Wenqian wouldn¡¯t agree. Who would have expected that he actually would?

    Xie He nodded. He still remembered that there was a grudge between Qin Ye and the Han Family.

    Qin Ye looked at Xie He. The young man looked better than he had been before. It seemed that Han Wenqian really was taking good care of him. This way, even if he left, he could leave assured....

    Qin Ye stood in front of Xie He. He hesitated and then quietly said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving soon.¡±

    This made him finally realize something. If revenge bred revenge, would there ever be an end to it? He thought that perhaps he would finally be able to walk away from it. The only thing he regretted was that, although he had fallen in love, he could not be with the one he loved.

    Qin Ye gave Xie He an affectionate look. ¡°Live well.¡±

    Xie He stared back silently and nodded.

    Qin Ye hugged Xie He softly. He didn¡¯t say anything more and left.

    He was afraid that if he stayed too long, he¡¯d begin to have inappropriate thoughts, that he would once again implicate Xie He in his selfishness, and cause him pain. He didn¡¯t want to hurt Xie He anymore.... This person had already suffered enough.

    He would express his love for the other by letting him return to a peaceful life. He would remove himself from Xie He¡¯s life and never bother him again.

    ¡¾Ding, Qin Ye¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    Xie He watched Qin Ye leave. He looked like he didn¡¯t understand why this person had wanted to see him, or why he had said such cryptic words.

    He turned to return to the piano room.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºFinally done with Xiao Qin. It¡¯s about time to say goodbye to Gege. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn, you¡¯re ready to leave?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYes. ?? ¡¿

    ....................................

    Although Han Wenqian wasn¡¯t home, the help reported to him everything Qin Ye and Xie He did. A self-deprecating smile appeared on his lips. Why had he been so blind? Why had he been so certain there was something between Xie He and Qin Ye? It was obvious that his younger brother...didn¡¯t care about that person at all. Xie He only cared about his family, only cared about Han Wenqian....

    But he had personally ruined the other¡¯s precious emotions. Now, he was no longer the recipient of Xie He¡¯s reliant, trusting gaze.

    Only after losing it, did he realize how precious it was. And he regretted it terribly.

    Han Wenqian continued to throw himself into his work. Only by busying himself with work could he temporarily suppress the inconsble pain in his chest. It gave him no time to overthink matters.

    Everything became peaceful again, aside from his non-erasable wounds.... Han Wenqian would leave for work early and returnte in the night. Meanwhile, Xie He still stayed perpetually at home. Although he looked much more normal now, he never left the house. It was like he had carved out a separate little world for himself and was unwilling to leave it.

    Although Han Wenqian was worried, he didn¡¯t dare push the other too hard. All he did was take careful care of Xie He the whole time.

    Today was the weekend. Han Wenqian came to Xie He¡¯s room as usual and asked him in a gentle voice, ¡°Xiao Xin, do you want to go out for a stroll today?¡±

    Xie He, who had shown no reaction thus far, slowly turned to look at him and said, ¡°OK.¡±

    Han Wenqian had thought that he would refuse. He hadn¡¯t thought that Xie He would actually agree. An excited expression emerged on his face for a split second before it turned rigid. His usual smile quickly reced it. He asked carefully again, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    Xie He thought it over and said, ¡°The restaurant you took me to before. I haven¡¯t eaten there for a long time.¡±

    Han Wenqian immediately said, ¡°OK. I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    Han Wenqian helped Xie He dress with gentle movements. He buttoned up the other¡¯s shirt andbed his hair. The man who hadn¡¯t known how to take care of someone else was now used to feeding and dressing Xie He. He did it with skilled and familiar movements. Furthermore, he never looked fed up.... It was as if he were determined to wait upon Xie He like this for the rest of his life.

    Xie He had also gotten used to being cared for by Han Wenqian. He didn¡¯t move and let Han Wenqian move him as he needed.

    When they left, he had nced at the mirror. The young man in the mirror had on a white T-shirt, pale blue jeans and had a neat, tidy appearance. His short soft hair fell over his forehead. He looked like he had in the past.

    Xie He had then cast his eyes down and left with Han Wenqian.

    It had been a long time since Han Wenqian hade out with Xie He. He felt a bit nervous. He grasped the steering wheel with a lot of force. Finally, they arrived at a restaurant they used to frequently visit. Han Wenqian furrowed his brows as he looked at the menu, carefully mulling over what to order. He still remembered Xie He¡¯s old favourites. It was just that some of them wouldn¡¯t be easy to eat right now. Xie He probably wouldn¡¯t want to be fed by him in public, so it would be best if he chose things that would be easy to eat....

    After much difficulty, Han Wenqian ordered their dishes. He looked at Xie He with a bit of apprehension. With a smile, he said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing toe out, I can take you out every day. There are a lot of ces to have fun and eat at. I can take you to all of them¡±

    Xie He stared at Han Wenqian and suddenly smiled. His gaze was soft. ¡°You treat me really well.¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s stopped breathing for a moment. Xie He actually smiled at him.... He looked at Xie He¡¯s smile, greedily taking it in. There was a bitter taste in his throat. After some time, he said, ¡°It¡¯s what I ought to do.¡±

    Shortly after, the dishes came. Xie He had not left the house in a long time. He missed being outside very much. He would eat and then gaze out the ss window, watching the stream of people passing by.... There was aplicated emotion in his eyes.

    Xie He suddenly turned to say to Han Wenqian, ¡°Ge, it would have been good if none of that had happened.¡±

    There was sadness and pain in Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes. How could he not think the same? It would be good if none of that had happened...that way, he could always be the other¡¯s good big brother. He could always take care of him and protect him. Even if he could only watch him silently, he was willing to do that.

    At this moment, Xie He¡¯s lips curled up into a pure, shy smile. Faint dimples appeared on his cheeks. With a soft voice, he said, ¡°If those things didn¡¯t happen, maybe I would have fallen in love with you.¡±

    Han Wenqian stared at Xie He in shock at once. His lips trembled.

    At this moment, no words could describe what he was feeling. The person he loved dearly had said, ¡°If those things didn¡¯t happen, maybe I would have fallen in love with you.¡±

    Han Wenqian could not control the preposterous fantasy growing in his chest. He fantasized about a world where none of this happened, where he could hold the person in front of him in his arms. They would definitely be happy....

    Although it was nothing but his imagination, Han Wenqian was content with what he had. He knew that being able to hear these words today was already the closest he¡¯d get to happiness in this lifetime. He would not wish for more.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Han Wenqian¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    ¡¾Ding, the target of this world, Han Wenqian, has been sessfully captured. 10,000 experience points obtained. The important character of this world, Qin Ye, has been sessfully captured. 8000 experience points have been obtained. The total amount of experience points earned in this world is 18,000. ¡¿

 Ch157.2 - The Dream Ends (2)

    <h4>Chapter Ch157.2 - The Dream Ends (2)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    15. The Dream Ends (2)

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, help me exchange for a ticket to ¡°Dreams of Your Past Life: the Theater of Life¡±. Let Han Wenqian see what happened after his death in a dream.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHuh? ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhat¡¯s wrong, Baby?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºIs this necessary...? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿He really feels that this move is really a little too ruthless.....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYou just have to follow orders. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...OK! One ticket to ¡°Dreams of Your Past Life: the Theater of Life¡± costs 1000 experience points. Exchangeplete! It has been imnted in Han Wenqian¡¯s mind. The next time he falls asleep, he will see it!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. This is my breakup gift to Gege. He will definitely like it. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He seemed to be in a really good mood, as if he hadpletely let go. He even initiated conversation with Han Wenqian.

    After eating dinner, they went out onto the street. As they passed arge building, Xie He suddenly smiled and said to Han Wenqian, ¡°Ge, I want to eat cake from that Western bakery. I haven¡¯t had it for a really long time.¡±

    Han Wenqian immediately nodded. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±

    He didn¡¯t even think about it and left. He remembered that bakery. He used to pick up cakes for Xie He after work in the past. Although the other was a boy, he really loved sweets. Han Wenqian used to tease him affectionately about it.

    That bakery had pretty good business. Although Han Wenqian was in a rush, he still had to wait a while before he could make his purchase.

    He carried the cake out with a heart full of anticipation. It had been the first time Xie He had smiled at him in a very long time. It had also been the first time he hade outside with him and asked anything of him in a long time.... Everything caused his heart to jump for joy. It was like he had caught a glimmer of hope, like things would only get better and better between them from here....

    However, when Han Wenqian returned to the spot he had left Xie He, the other was nowhere to be found. That moment, a baffling sense of dread arose in Han Wenqian¡¯s heart. The joypletely disappeared. Where had his younger brother gone?

    Many people ran past Han Wenqian, heading towards a building¡¯s entrance. What were they saying? It sounded like they were saying someone was jumping from a building.

    Han Wenqian followed the stream of people in a daze. He looked up and saw Xie He sitting on the window sill on the sixteenth floor. Both hands were on the sill and his legs were dangling in midair. It looked like he had been waiting for someone. When he noticed Han Wenqian, he smiled at him from afar. This smile was as pure as it had been in the past.

    It was just like it had been in the distant past.

    The wind blew against the young man¡¯s bangs. Han Wenqian gazed at him from a distance with a tilted head.... The next second, he watched as the boy jumped off, arms spread out. He was smiling at Han Wenqian. His lips parted. He seemed to be saying something.

    Han Wenqian couldn¡¯t hear it. Everything felt like it was ying in slow motion. He bolted forward with everything he had in him, wanting to catch his angel. He wanted to hold him, to take him home, but he was a step toote....

    He watched as the person he loved crashed down onto the ground beside his feet. Soon after, blood slowly seeped out from under him...staining Han Wenqian¡¯s shoes...staining the ground red....

    The cake box fell from Han Wenqian¡¯s hands. Everything in front of him was a blur.

    A long timeter, he slowly knelt down, and pulled the young man into his arms. But all the bones in the young man¡¯s body had been shattered. When he held him, the other felt like he was a lump of flesh without any bones. The other¡¯s head fell against Han Wenqian¡¯s neck. He was still smiling.

    Han Wenqian cupped Lin Xin¡¯s face and softly said, ¡°You¡¯re scaring me again....¡±

    But no one responded to him.

    Han Wenqian asked, ¡°What did you say to me just now? I couldn¡¯t hear it. Tell me again, okay...?¡±

    He held Lin Xin and kept speaking to him but Lin Xin didn¡¯t answer him. Han Wenqian wanted to say something else but noticed that someone was pulling at him. Someone wanted to take Lin Xin away from him.

    Han Wenqian was furious! Who wanted to take his younger brother away?! Who was it?!

    He tried to throw off the person holding him and punched really hard, knocking down the other person. Immediately after, more people came over to suppress him. Han Wenqian felt a pain to the back of his head and then everything went dark as he fell to the ground.... The moment he shut his eyes, he saw someone take his younger brother away.....

    He wanted to reach out and grab hold of him but he couldn¡¯t reach him.... The other was taken away.

    ....................................

    When Han Wenqian woke up, he found himself lying in bed at home. His mother was watching him with a worried gaze. There were also tears in her eyes. She sobbed, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±

    Han Wenqian tore off the nket and began to leave. As he walked, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Xin? Someone took him away. Where is he?!¡±

    Mother Han pulled him back and cried, ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±

    Han Wenqian threw off his mother¡¯s hold and angrily said, ¡°He¡¯s not dead!¡±

    Mother Han looked at Han Wenqian, tears blurring her sight. She didn¡¯t know what to say. She had also seen Lin Xin¡¯s condition. She was in so much pain and was so upset...if even she felt this upset, then what about Han Wenqian, who loved Lin Xin so dearly...? Just how much pain was he in...?

    Han Wenqian didn¡¯t care and continued to make his way out of the room. However, before he could get past the front door, Han Chengshan stopped him. Han Chengshan pped Han Wenqian and said, ¡°What are you making a fuss for? It was you who couldn¡¯t take proper care of him. You couldn¡¯t even care for one child and you still have the gall to cause a fuss!¡±

    Han Wenqian¡¯s head whipped to the side. In that instant, he froze. These words drained him of all his strength. His face paled and his lips trembled.

    Yes, it was all his fault. He hadn¡¯t been able to watch over the person he loved properly.... He had thought Lin Xin had managed to walk away from his pain. Several minutes ago, he had been smiling at Han Wenqian. He looked so normal. He had even said that if none of this had happened, he might have fallen in love with Han Wenqian....

    He had thought that Lin Xin finally wanted to start anew. He had been so happy...which was why he had been so careless.

    Han Wenqian raised his head to stare at Han Chengshan, dazed. His eyes were very still. It was all his fault...it was he who didn¡¯t keep a proper eye on Lin Xin.

    Han Wenqian slowly let out a hoarse voice, ¡°I want to see him onest time....¡±

    Han Chengshan looked old and exhausted. A long timeter, he nodded.

    Han Wenqian left and went to see Lin Xin¡¯s corpse again. He handled his funeral arrangements. He didn¡¯t sleep for several days in a row. He just apanied Lin Xin, right until he was buried.

    Han Wenqian caressed Lin Xin¡¯s tombstone and stared at the picture on it. The young man had on a bashful smile and one could see faint dimples in his cheeks. Han Wenqian peered at the photo with a gentle, yearning gaze. He quietly said, ¡°What did you want to tell me that day? I couldn¡¯t make it out....¡±

    Han Wenqian shut his eyes and fainted.

    He fell into a very long dream. In his dream, he returned to his previous life.

    That day, he had rushed over to confront Lin Xin but had found Lin Xin in bed with Qin Ye. Lin Xin had mocked him. Blinded by his extreme anger, he hadn¡¯t paid attention to the traffic and ended up dying in a traffic ident. He then floated out of his corpse. Next, he watched how things had unfolded afterwards.

    This was what he hadn¡¯t gotten to see in hisst life.

    Han Wenqian watched as Lin Xin rushed out from Qin Ye¡¯s home. He held Han Wenqian¡¯s corpse and wept.

    Qin Ye followed behind and stared coldly at Han Wenqian¡¯s body. He said to Lin Xin, ¡°What are you crying for? The Han Family hasmitted too many evil deeds. They should have died long ago.¡±

    Lin Xin¡¯s face waspletely streaked with tears. He screamed at Qin Ye hysterically. ¡°You promised me! You said that as long as I did as you told me, you wouldn¡¯t hand the Han Family over to the authorities!¡±

    Qin Ye cocked a brow up. ¡°Yeah, I kept my promise, didn¡¯t I? He got hit by a car and died all on his own.¡±

    Lin Xin was so angry he nearly fainted.

    Han Wenqian watched Lin Xin cry sorrowfully. His heart ached terribly. But he was just a ghost. He could not approach the other orfort him. He could only float beside him and watch on helplessly.

    He watched as his body was buried. His father¡¯s hair had turned white overnight. His mother cried so hard it seemed like she would be the next to pass away.

    Lin Xin had been aggrieved and heartbroken the whole time. But eventually, he had calmed down. One day, he went to see Qin Ye and said to him, ¡°You¡¯re right. A dead person isn¡¯t worth my heartache. The Han Group will be yours sooner orter. You promised me a portion of it.¡±

    Qin Ye said, ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t just want the Han Group, but you as well. You will also be mine.¡±

    Lin Xin smiled and said, ¡°Good. I¡¯m very capable. You won¡¯t lose anything by being with me.¡±

    After saying this, he kissed Qin Ye.

    Qin Ye didn¡¯t think Xie He would kiss him. He was left in a daze...until he was stabbed in the chest. Lin Xin sneered at him. For the first time, a crazed, sorrowful expression appeared on the face of the young man who had always been gentle, quiet and seemingly apart from worldly affairs. He stabbed Qin Ye over and over, and Qin Ye eventually stopped breathing. Despite this, the young man kept stabbing while saying, ¡°It¡¯s your fault, it¡¯s all your fault...if it wasn¡¯t for you, my brother wouldn¡¯t have died. I have to take revenge....¡±

    He kept muttering while he stabbed the other. In the end, he let out a pained smile. He whispered, ¡°Ge, I¡¯m sorry....¡± He then slit his own wrists and blood spurted out....

    Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes bulged out of his head. He reached out, frantic, wanting to cover Lin Xin¡¯s wounds, but he only passed through the other¡¯s body.

    It was like he was watching a movie. He could only see the other but he could not touch him.

    He watched as the younger brother he loved the mostmitted suicide after taking revenge for him.... He watched as the blood slowly drained out of the other, dyeing the world red. It was like watching a bloody scene of ughter in hell....

    Han Wenqian reached out time and time again, in futile attempts to touch Lin Xin. In the end, he only ever managed to pass through the other¡¯s body. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. I just want you to be able to keep living...¡±

    Even if I die, it doesn¡¯t matter. I just wish for you to live....

    Why are you being so stupid...?

    Tears painted Han Wenqian¡¯s face. His gaze gradually became fuzzy and his heart twisted in pain. So this was what happened in hisst life.... Now he knew.... But he would rather Lin Xin never have taken revenge for him. He wished that at least in hisst life, his younger brother could have lived well....

    Han Wenqian woke up. He opened his eyes and touched his face. He had cried for real.

    Finally, he was able to make out thest words Lin Xin had said to him as he had jumped. He had said, ¡°Gege, take me home.¡±

    The cold, dusky moonlight filtered in through the windows, shimmering down onto the ground. Han Wenqian slowly sat up and walked to Lin Xin¡¯s room. There was no one inside, but everything was the same as it had been in the past. The only difference was that the person he loved was gone now. It was empty, cold and still.

    He walked out, pushing the door open to the piano room. The white grand piano sat there quietly. Han Wenqian¡¯s gaze grew unfocused, as if he could see the young man of the past, sitting there in front of the piano with a gentle and bashful smile on his face. His fingers were flying off the keys, ying out a beautiful melody....

    He remembered seeing that beautiful scene right after his rebirth. At that time, he hadn¡¯t known that for the rest of his life, he would only ever get to see that kind of scene again in his dreams.... It was what he now wished for the most. He was willing to pay with his life if he could just get that back.

    And yet, he hadn¡¯t cherished it.

    Han Wenqian finally understood why he had been reborn. The Heavens had given him a chance with rebirth so that he could properly cherish the person before him. It was so that he could work hard to protect the beauty before him.... It was a chance for him to protect his happiness.

    But he had only had hatred in his heart, so he had destroyed it all...he had destroyed the person he loved most.

    Han Wenqian stood in front of the piano all night. The next morning, he happily told his parents, ¡°Dad, Mom, I know what to do.¡±

    Mother Han looked at him with an aching heart. ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Han Wenqian said, ¡°I have a secret I¡¯ve been keeping from you. Actually, I will die in three years. But I¡¯ve been reborn. It was because I mistakenly thought that Lin Xin would betray me in three years, I framed and hurt him. This is the real reason for why I had hurt him. I had always been afraid you wouldn¡¯t believe me so I never told you...but now I understand. I know how to fix things. I just have to be reborn again! This time, I will properly protect him and won¡¯t disappoint you guys again. This time, I definitely won¡¯t mess up. Trust me.¡±

    Mother Han covered her mouth, tears streaming down. Her son had lost it.

    After saying this, Han Wenqian eagerly ran out the door. Last time, he had died when he had been hit by a car. This time, as long as he died in the same fashion, he could be reborn once more!

    This time, he would definitely cherish Lin Xin properly. He could not make the same mistake twice. He would not let anyone hurt him!

    Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation. He rushed out into the oing traffic. However, before he was hit, the police stopped him. Turns out, the moment he had left the house, Han Chengshan had called the police.

    Han Wenqian¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He screamed, ¡°Why are you stopping me?! I won¡¯t die! I¡¯ll be reborn! I¡¯ll fix my mistakes!¡±

    Han Chengshan stared at him and shut his eyes. He didn¡¯t say a thing and left.

    He seemed to have aged many years at once. His back had even bent quite a bit and his hair had turned white. Mother Han watched as Han Wenqian was subdued by the police and sobbed silently. One of her sons had died and the other son had gone mad.

    The police officers didn¡¯t take Han Wenqian home. They brought him to the station and then sent him to a psychiatric hospital. He had the psychiatrist deal with him.

    Han Wenqian fought the whole way, roaring in anger non-stop. He kept telling them that he had been reborn and that he wouldn¡¯t die!

    But no one believed him. Everyone thought that he was crazy. The doctors thought that Han Wenqian was too violent. Even with several people, they almost couldn¡¯t hold him down. They had to give him a sedative.

    When Han Wenqian woke up again, he saw that he had been tied down to the bed. He immediately began to struggle with all his might and shout. But no one paid him any attention.

    The doctors came to forcefully inject him with medication every day, calming him down. They then kept asking him the same questions over and over again. Han Wenqian kept insisting that he had been reborn, that he wouldn¡¯t die. He said he wanted to be reborn again to fix his mistakes.... The doctors all thought that he wasn¡¯t getting any better so they continued with his treatment. They had him takerge quantities of medication. Because Han Wenqian¡¯s mental state was very unstable, he kept trying to escape or kill himself, so he was tied to the bed for a very long time. He was unable to leave.

    A year passed and Han Wenqian finally stopped saying that he had been reborn. He also stopped making a fuss. The doctors would asionally let him leave but they kept him under a strict watch.

    Mother and Father Han woulde see him but Han Wenqian didn¡¯t recognize them any more. He had really gone insane.

    Han Wenqian stayed at the psychiatric hospital for several years. He had been reclusive and never spoke to anyone in the beginning. Butter on, he made a friend. It was Old Liu from the room next door.

    Old Liu was a middle-aged man. He looked very slovenly but he had a very good personality. Heplemented the reclusive Han Wenqian very well. The most important part was that the two of them had much to talk about.

    Every day, the two of them would sit in front of each other, sharing a table in the cafeteria and chat.

    Old Liu would point to his empty left side and say, ¡°My boy Han, this is my wife, Ah Yan.¡±

    Han Wenqian would look to the empty space on his right and say, ¡°This is my younger brother, Xiao Xin.¡±

    Old Liu said, ¡°Ai yo, your younger brother is really adorable. What a good child.¡±

    Han Wenqian would then reply very happily, ¡°Your wife is beautiful. You¡¯re very lucky.¡±

    Old Liu would then answer back, ¡°Aren¡¯t I? I love my wife the most. I promised to love her for the rest of my life.¡±

    Han Wenqian was not to be outdone. He said, ¡°I also love my younger brother the most. I said I¡¯d protect him for the rest of my life.¡±

    The two of themplimented the other¡¯s loved one. It was a very big disy of affection. They chatted very happily. But when the hospital workers saw the ridiculous pair, they couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads. They wanted tough but also felt their hearts ache.

    After eating, Han Wenqian would bid farewell to Old Liu. They would promise to continue their chat the next day.

    These days went on for a long time, until one day, Han Wenqian didn¡¯t show up. That day, he didn¡¯t go out to eat with Old Liu. By the time the doctors found him, he had already died.

    It turns out that he had secretly been stashing medicine for about a year. He had hidden them beneath the bed and had then eaten them all at once. All sorts of psychiatric medicine filled his stomach. There were also some pills left in his throat and mouth post-mortem.

    The expression on his face made it clear that he must have suffered greatly when he died. But upon closer expression, you could see a sliver of a smile¡ªas if he was finally free.

    The author has something to say:

    Lla, finally this world has ended,~ Tomorrow, I¡¯m going to take a day off to n out the next world~

    \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/ New world announcement: The Cold Prince and the Charming Princess-Consort.

    Eve: I can¡¯t help but feel bad for HWQ and Old Liu. But of course, my heart aches the most for Lin Xin. I knew my cinnamon roll could never have done anything bad like that. Anyway. 3 more worlds to go! Jiayou~

    sere: HNNN HURT LKANSDJKGN the first time i read this i felt like XH really went all out in squeezing thatst bit of abuse out even as he died. Spoiler(?): after i read thest arc this abuse really hits differently

 Chapter 158 - First Day in the New World

    <h4>Chapter 158 - First Day in the New World</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    Note: I have made the choice to try and keep as much as I could in English and limit the use of pinyin. However, with it being an ancient setting, sometimes pinyin just works a lot better to convey meaning. I tried my best to find a good bnce.

    1. First Day in the New World

    ¡¾Ding, transfer to new worldplete. Memory transfer in progress....¡¿

    It was an ancient world this time. Xie He¡¯s name in this world was Yuan Jin. He was the most popr courtesan of the Xunhuan House.

    Yuan Jin was originally named Cui Ning. He was the Di son of Cui Shao, who had been the subprefect of Jiangzhou. However, fate had yed a cruel trick on him. Three years ago, the funds meant to give aid to Jiangzhou amidst a drought had been found to be misappropriated by the corrupt. In fury, the emperor had sent his imperial envoys to investigate the matter. The envoys discovered that Cui Shao was the main perpetrator of the huge corruption scandal. Cui Shao and his wife hadmitted suicide to avoid punishment. The only Di son, Cui Ning, had then been sold and had fallen to the lowest stratum of society. He was sold from bed to bed until he eventually ended up being purchased by the most famous brothel in the nation, the Xunhuan House. Here, he had be a courtesan.

    Young master Cui had originally lived a luxurious life free of worries. Now, he had been reduced to part of the underss. He was the son of a guilty official and had attempted suicide on multiple asions. However, the Xunhuan House had their ways when it came to dealing with their courtesans. They made his life very difficult. In the end, he was trained into submission and obedience. He had eventually epted his fate as a courtesan.

    Three yearster, the gorgeous and talented Yuan Jin had be famous throughout the Capital. He was the most expensive courtesan at Xunhuan House. Countless high-ranking officials and dignitaries would spend lucrative amounts of money on him.

    When Xie He saw this, he went to look for a mirror excitedly. After standing up, he discovered that he had been sleeping on a soft, long, and narrow bed. He was clothed in a white changpao made of sheer fabric and his long, glossy, jet-ck hair fell over the bed. He lifted a hand up to examine. His skin was smooth and exquisite, like white jade. His wrist was thin and his fingers were slender. Golden bells hung around his ankles. When he walked, they would tinkle.

    He was in an ancient-styled room. The decorations werevish. Xie He had only taken a few steps when he found himself before a copper mirror. The mirror reflected the image of a beautiful youth.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAlthough the rity of copper is just barely satisfactory, I can still appreciate my immacte beauty. Quickly, take a holographic video!¡¿

    ¡¾444£º....(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn.¡¿

    Immediately, a holographic projection appeared before Xie He. It was an androgenous, remarkably stunning person. The person¡¯s skin was white as snow and had eyebrows as slender as the branches of a willow. Beneath that straight nose were naturally rosy lips. Those peach blossom eyes glistened, giving him a refined and elegant appearance. The sheer white fabric was wrapped around his body, forming a changpao, and he had a wide red ribbon tied around his midsection. It entuated the slimness of his waist.

    Xie He appreciated the image in all its 360 degree glory and felt very pleased! He loved beautiful young men like this!

    Xie He had 444 turn off the hologram and then took a look around the room. He found quite a number of extraordinary goods. Each and every one of them were exquisitely crafted. Indeed, the most popr courtesan was treated differently from the rest.

    When Xie He opened the gilded, cedar box, Yuan Jin¡¯s servant girl Ruo Yun, hollered from the other side of the door. ¡°Gongzi, Song daren has arrived.¡±

    Xie He could only put down the toy in his hands. He said, ¡°Invite him in.¡±

    As soon as his voice sounded, an elegant-looking young man pushed the door open and entered. It was the newest top scorer of the pce examination, Song Heng. He gave Xie He a look full of meaning and called out, ¡°Xiao Ning.¡±

    Xie He nced at him and saluted him in an obedient, kindly manner. ¡°Daren.¡±

    Speaking of which, Song Heng and Cui Ning had a bit of a past together. Song Heng came from a poor and humble family. Back then, he had been destitute. Meanwhile, Cui Ning had been kind since he was young. When he knew of the other¡¯s predicament, he would frequently give Song Heng his own money to aid the other. If it weren¡¯t for Cui Ning, Song Heng would never have had the chance toe to the Capital and take the pce examination.

    Song Heng had always been very grateful to Cui Ning. He had never forgotten about this beautiful, kind-hearted little young master. It had just been unfortunate that misfortune would fall upon the Cui Family. By the time Song Heng had found out about this, the Cui Family had already been ruined. He hadn¡¯t even known where Cui Ning had been. It wasn¡¯t until he had been dragged by his schoolmate to the Xunhuan House for pleasure that he found out that Cui Ning had changed his name to Yuan Jin and had be a courtesan.

    Song Heng had really wanted to buy back Cui Ning¡¯s freedom. He hadn¡¯t been able to bear to see the child from back then fall to such straits. However, he had neither the background nor the funds to do so as Cui Ning was too expensive. Song Heng had been left helpless. But Song Heng never gave up. Now, he had taken a post at the Imperial Hanlin Academy. He was also the most recent top scorer of the pce examination. He had boundless prospects now. He just had to wait until he managed to save enough money to buy Cui Ning his freedom.

    Although he couldn¡¯t take Cui Ning away for now, Song Heng didn¡¯t keep away. He would frequentlye to visit. Gradually, he developed actual feelings for the other. It was just that Cui Ning always seemed to maintain a distance. That was because Cui Ning didn¡¯t think that the present him was worthy of being with the Number One Schr, Song Heng. He didn¡¯t want to slow down Song Heng with his lowly status.

    If people said that the Number One Schr was wallowing his time away with a Xunhuan House courtesan, his reputation would be tarnished....

    Cui Ning had tried to convince Song Heng not toe anymore but Song Heng hadn¡¯t been willing to stop. His feelings for Cui Ning were deep.... Cui Ning couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He could only ensure that people kept things hushed when Song Heng came. He would only meet with the other in secret.

    Song Heng was the only person who still called him by his birth name. He always treated Cui Ning with respect and courtesy. He never overstepped any boundaries. Actually, Cui Ning did feel a little something for the other, but he knew that the two of them had no future together.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, help me check the Number One Schr¡¯s Favourability Value. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º85£¡¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºSounds about right. ?? ¡¿

    After Song Heng greeted him, he pulled two books from his sleeve and said to Xie He in a gentle voice, ¡°You mentioned wanting to read Schr Qi Linju¡¯s short storiesst time. This is for you.¡±

    Xie He reached out to ept the books and said his thanks in a quiet, soft voice.

    Whenever Song Heng looked at Xie He, he would be at a loss for words. He was originally not a good talker. Before the person he loved, he was even more wooden.

    Xie He could smell the faint scent of ink from the books in his hands. He could tell that Song Heng had personally copied these down for him. For Song Heng to be the top scorer, he naturally had good calligraphy skills. However, with how proud and aloof this person was, as well as with how difficult it was to obtain ink, no one would have expected that this person would have the patience to help transcribe books for a courtesan.

    Xie He looked moved. He sighed and walked over to gently grab hold of Song Heng¡¯s hands. He peered at the other with his shimmering, prepossessing eyes. ¡°Daren....¡± Although he had not finished speaking, you could hear the invitation in his voice.

    Except for his body, he had nothing to pay Song Heng back with.

    When Song Heng saw Xie He like this, an unnatural flush spread across his face. His heart raced as his hand was held by Xie He¡¯s soft little hands. He was nervous and wanted to throw off the other¡¯s hold, but he also felt reluctant to do so. His entire body grew rigid.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want Cui Ning. It was just that he didn¡¯t want to demean the other like those other men did. That was why he had held himself back all this time.

    Song Heng sucked in a deep breath and said, ¡°Let me read to you.¡±

    A flicker of pain shed through Xie He¡¯s face but he smiled and said, ¡°OK.¡±

    Actually, as long as Song Heng wanted him, he was willing&#k2026;. However, Song Heng was the only man who had never looked at him covetously. Xie He knew that this was because the other respected him. However, if Song Heng was like this, Xie He was left with no way to repay him.

    Song Heng sat on the bed and read to Xie He. As he read, he exined parts of the text. His diction was humorous and charming. He had all sorts of stories at his disposal.... Xie He leaned against him obediently. asionally, he would nce up at the other, a hint of affection and worship in his eyes.

    Song Heng didn¡¯t stay long. After some time, he prepared to leave. Xie He sent him to the door and quietly said, ¡°Take care, daren.¡±

    Song Heng looked at him and said, ¡°I will definitely take you away from here. Wait for me.¡±

    Xie He was silent for a while and then nodded.

    He closed the door after seeing that Song Heng had left. A regretful expression now painted his face.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAi, a helper gong like this has no future. Sigh.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhy is that? ( ¡Ño ¡Ñ)!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHe¡¯s so handsome. I really want to do it with him once. However, he didn¡¯t grab hold of the chance when I gave it to him. That means that he¡¯s destined to only ever be a helper gong. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOh, right. Who¡¯s the target this time? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºPrince Su, Xiao Yan.¡¿Host dada has finally remembered to ask about this. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI see. ?? ¡¿

    Xie Hebed through his memories. In Yuan Jin¡¯s memories, Xiao Yan was a famous, important character who had nothing to do with him. Their statuses were as far apart as heaven was to earth. Yuan Jin didn¡¯t know much about the other. He only knew that Prince Su was the Emperor¡¯s third son. His mother was Imperial Consort Rong, who came from arge and influential family. Prince Su had a very honourable and respected background, but the rumours that circted outside said he was coldhearted and cruel. Many people feared him terribly.

    Xie He rubbed his chin. If Prince Su didn¡¯t like to frequent brothels, approaching him would be an issue. But this didn¡¯t matter. He would first gain an understanding of this world and think about thatter.

    Nheless, although Xie He wasn¡¯t worried, 444 was very concerned.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, what are we going to do? It won¡¯t be easy to approach Prince Su with your identity. Also...you have to ¡°entertain¡± guests.... QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, are you discriminating against my work? Or is it that you have some misconceptions about it? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDon¡¯t look at others with such dirty thoughts in your mind. I¡¯ve always been a really popr, ¡®special services¡¯ provider, ah. I ¡®work hard¡¯ to make people happy, and promote ¡®harmony¡¯. I have such a selfless, dedicated drive. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMoreover, as the top courtesan, only the highest ranking of officials and nobility can afford me. To be chased after everyday by many and be given the choice to choose one I like every now and then to have a little fun...I really like this upation. I will definitely do well. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿It feels like Host dada really does seem to like this kind of work...he must be imagining things, right?! _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ..................................................................

    Xie Hey back down and took a nap, pleased. With this kind of work, his day and nights were flipped. He only worked at night.

    When night came, Ruo Yun came in to help him change. It was once again attire made ofyers uponyers of sheer fabric. Most of Yuan Jin¡¯s clothing were styled in this airy fashion. He sat before the copper mirror and picked up some rouge, gently applying a little to the corner of his eyes, causing his already bright and alluring peach blossom eyes to be even more seductive. Even Xie He was aroused looking at himself....

    Xie He was about to set out in satisfaction when he saw Xunhuan House¡¯s Mama-san respectfully lead a man over.

    Mama-san said to Xie He, ¡°Jin er, you don¡¯t have to work out there today. Just apany this gentleman. Understand?¡±

    Xie He immediately obediently replied, ¡°Mama, don¡¯t worry. Jin er understands.¡± He cast his gaze down, looking thoughtful, before he saw Mama-san out deferentially.

    He was currently the top courtesan here. Although he didn¡¯t have his freedom, he had a certain degree of choice. Mama-san would very rarely bring people over to him without forewarning. This meant that this was someone she could not offend.

    This person looked gentle and reserved and had a beard. He was d in a dark blue satin gown. He was obviously sizing Xie He up with a cold gaze. The other took a step forward and pinched Xie He¡¯s chin.

    Xie He could tell that the other was a eunuch at first nce. He just didn¡¯t know why an eunuch woulde looking for him. Xie He pretended that he didn¡¯t know of the other¡¯s status and returned the other¡¯s gaze with watery eyes. He asked with a soft voice, ¡°Gentleman, may I please ask what kind of tea you would like to drink?¡±

    The man didn¡¯t speak. He just stood there and appraised Xie He. His sharp gaze seemed to see through him. A long timeter, the other spoke with a rather thin voice. ¡°A rare beauty indeed.¡±

    Xie He regarded the other respectfully. He instinctively shed a ttering smile. He didn¡¯t know why the other hade, but as a member of the underss, he could only carefully serve someone of such high status, even if he was afraid or loathed him. Otherwise, he would end up in an even more miserable situation.

    The man inspected the sensible beauty that was currently currying for his favour. If it had been an ordinary, gaudy person smiling like this, one would only feel loathing towards this obvious attempt at ttery. But on Xie He¡¯s face, this careful, ttering smile would induce one¡¯s favour. It would raise tender feelings and make one want to spoil him.

    ¡°Very good, very good.¡± The man looked satisfied. He stood before Xie He, hands folded behind his back and said, ¡°From now on, you only need to serve one man. If you do well, my Master will not treat you poorly.¡±

    Xie He seemed not to understand. ¡°Gentleman, what do you....¡±

    The man smiled. ¡°I havee to buy you your freedom.¡±

    Xie He looked at him with shock in his eyes. He knew that Mama-san had set a price for his freedom¡ªa thousand taels of gold¡ªbut no ordinary person could afford that. Even if they could, who would spend so much money to buy a lowly courtesan? Most people just wanted to y with him a bit.

    ¡°There is no need for suspicion or further thoughts. You are simply fortunate.¡± The manughed. ¡°Do well. Don¡¯t waste your good looks.¡±

    Xie He stared at the other, befuddled. He feltplicated inside. He was free...and only had to serve one man from now on. He didn¡¯t have to sell his body with a smile any more. This was obviously a good thing for him. This person was obviously prepared to buy him and take him away on the spot. It was just that...when he pictured the scene of Song Heng walking away today, his eyes dimmed slightly. It seems that he wouldn¡¯t be able to wait for him.... Well, that¡¯s fine.... At least this way, Song Heng won¡¯t hold any inappropriate thoughts for him anymore....

    Xie He cast his eyes down and quietly said, ¡°Nu understands.¡±

    That person was very efficient. He took him away right then.

    .................................................................................

    Xie He sat in a carriage covered by ck cloth. He looked like he had a heavy load on his mind.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe story¡¯s developing too quickly. As a professional quick-transmigration actor, I should experience all sorts of lives and upations. But I didn¡¯t think that I¡¯d have to move on to the next step this quickly.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Is that regret he hears? What the heck?

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, did you properly monitor the situation for me? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYes, yes, yes!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºLet me see it. ?? ¡¿

    The eunuch had brought Xie He to a residence and handed the carriage over to another man. With his sharp voice, he said, ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince has prepared ten thousand taels of gold and a stunning beauty. Take this over to Prince Su. If Prince Su epts...that means that there¡¯s a chance of turning things around. If he doesn¡¯t...immediately return to report back to His Highness, do you understand?¡±

    The man respectfully said, ¡°Chen understands. Please tell His Highness not to worry. I will go seek an audience with Prince Su.¡±

    The eunuch nodded. ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡¾Xie He£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, what¡¯s wrong? ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIsn¡¯t this too easy? There¡¯s no thrill of a challenge at all. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Very quickly, someone came over to lift the carriage curtain up and had Xie He get into arge mahogany chest. They then ced the chest Xie He was in along with some other chests within another carriage. They then set off.

    After approximately one shichen, Xie He felt someone move the chest he was into onto the ground. It seems like they had reached their destination.

    Xiao Yan stood in the hall. He looked at the row of chests and spoke in a chilly tone, ¡°What does Huang daren mean by doing this?¡± Huang Lin was the crown prince¡¯s trusted aid. No one else knew that, but Xiao Yan did. When he thought of what had urred in the past, Xiao Yan could deduce what the other¡¯s motive was.

    Huang Lin said to Xiao Yan in a respectful tone, ¡°This is a little gift from His Highness the Crown Prince. Please ept it, Prince.¡± As he spoke, he ordered his people to open the chests. Immediately, dazzling gold shone through the entire hall. When thest chest was opened, however, it wasn¡¯t filled with gold but a beauty d in a sheer red gown.

    The beauty tumbled out of the chest. Layers of red sheer fabric spread out on top of the ground. He looked like a blooming peony. His long ck hair fell over the side of his body and the golden bells on his ankles emitted a crisp, clear sound. The beauty looked up, revealing a gorgeous, cool, androgenous face.

    Xie He also caught sight of Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan was a very tall, stern-looking man. He had a tall nose and sword-like eyebrows that nted upwards at the tips. His features were sharp and callous. His ck eyes were piercing, like a hawk¡¯s. He didn¡¯t look pompous like other princes or aristocracy that lived pampered lives. Instead, there was a faint aura of someone who had a very powerful hidden army. He was a great, handsome son of royalty.

    Xie He was startled for a moment. A smile then bloomed on his face. Charm immediately began to emit from him without restraint. With a soft voice, he said, ¡°Nu greets Master.¡±

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNot a bad story. I like it.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWeren¡¯t you hating on it for being too quick just now? Didn¡¯t you say that you should experience all kinds of lives and upations? ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat was before Iid eyes on our XiaoXiao. After seeing him, I¡¯d find those profligate rich boys dull. They¡¯ve be gaudy andmon in my eyes now. Truly, it¡¯s all good when there¡¯s nothing topare to. Anyway, this can also be considered a different job and life, ah. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯ve decided to y with him in this world. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º..................¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOh, right, what¡¯s his Favourability Value?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º0....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºGot it. ?? ¡¿

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes slightly. His sharp gaze fell on Xie He¡¯s face. After some time, a faint smile appeared on his face. A smile on his cold face made one feel as if they were seeing the first thaw of ice in Spring.

    He seemed very pleased with Xie He. He muttered to himself for a while and then said to Huang Lin, ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, Benwang shall ept.¡±

    When Huang Lin heard this, he finally rxed. His back had actually already been drenched in sweat. He deferentially said to Xiao Yan, ¡°Many thanks to Your Highness.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded calmly and said, ¡°If there is nothing else, Benwang shall go take my rest.¡±

    Huang Lin knew that this was Xiao Yan sending him away. It seems that he had taken a liking to Yuan Jin. They all said that Prince Su was the most coldhearted around, and that it was difficult to tter him. It seems like this wasn¡¯t the case. Who wouldn¡¯t like a beauty sent to one¡¯s door?

    Huang Lin immediately bid a respectful farewell and happily prepared to go back and report to his master.

    Xiao Yan watched Huang Lin leave, a difficult-to-read, mocking smile on his lips. He then looked at Xie He, ice in his eyes. It was like he was looking at a lowly, despicable maggot. There was none of the smile he had on just now. He said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Settle him in Tingfeng Court.¡±

    After saying this, he left without giving Xie He another nce.

    A sliver of disappointment emerged in Xie He¡¯s eyes. His new master seemed disinterested in him. He was even lower in rank than the servants of the wangfu. His life and death depended on his master¡¯s mood. If he could not make his master like him, he would not fare well from now on.

    However, Xie He did not dare do anything rash. He didn¡¯t dare pander towards his master either. He was really afraid of Prince Su.

    He obediently followed the wangfu servant to Tingfeng Court. This was a very remote little courtyard within the wangfu. It was bare all around. The house that had been vacant for a long time was covered in dust. When the chilly night wind blew, one could hear the house creak. This further solidified his belief of Prince Su¡¯s dislike.

    The servant settled Xie He down with impatience. They didn¡¯t even help Xie He start a fire and just left.

    The night was rather cold. Xie He opened his own chest wanting to change clothes. However, there were no clothes to be found. There was only a pile of his ¡°special¡± goods. All of them had been brought!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat eunuch is worthy of being in the service of the crown prince. What a meticulous man. He knows to send ¡°props¡± alongside a beauty. He¡¯s skilled. Smile.JPG. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºSince that¡¯s the case, I can only y along and pretend to be pitiful. In any case, since XiaoXiao has taken me in, at the very least, he won¡¯t let me die.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhy¡¯s that? @[email protected]¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBecause he still has to trick the crown prince, ah. If it weren¡¯t for that, I don¡¯t think he¡¯d have epted me. ?? ¡¿

    ....................................

    Xie Hey on the bed and fell into a carefree slumber.

    Xiao Yan had epted him in order to mislead the Crown prince. However, he had no interest in Xie He. Xie He thought that he would be snubbed for a while, but who would have expected that he would receive an unexpected guest the very next day.

    Several servant girls escorted a pretty girl over. The girl was dressed in extravagant clothes and wore a golden hair piece on her head. Her makeup was exquisite. It was obvious that she was a high-ranking person here. The servants that had treated Xie He with disdain all treated this woman with great reverence. They called her ¡®Young Miss¡¯.

    This was Xiao Yan¡¯s sworn sister, Bai Qiuchi. Although she wasn¡¯t Xiao Yan¡¯s biological sister, Xiao Yan acquiesced to all her requests. He granted her every wish and gave her face.... It was important to note that Xiao Yan had always been coldhearted by nature. He had never even doted on his blood siblings like this.

    How could a servant working in the wangfu not have tact? Bai Qiuchi¡¯s influence was on par with what the Princess-consort of the wangfu would hold.

    Actually, she really wanted to be the princess-consort. It was just that Xiao Yan had never agreed to marry her.

    Bai Qiuchi had been the sole tyrant of the wangfu for a long time. Xiao Yan rarely bothered with it and he didn¡¯t have any concubines. Who would have expected that he would suddenly ept a stunning little courtesan. This made Bai Qiuchi feel threatened. Therefore, she came to see Xie He at once.

    Bai Qiuchi looked at Xie He with an icy gaze. Loathing and contempt shed through her eyes.

    Xie He looked at her questioningly, as ifpletely ignorant of everything.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis world is a gift, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s so easy that there¡¯s absolutely no challenge to it.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, she¡¯s obviouslye to make trouble for you! ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m really looking forward to it. I¡¯ve transmigrated to ten worlds and have finally encountered the legendary vicious supporting female lead of dogblood stories. She¡¯s going to be more useful than a helper gong. Actually, it¡¯s hard to hide my excitement right now. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He should just stay silent._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    The author has something to say:

    I-If you guys tease me about usingmon names again, I-I¡¯ll...I¡¯ll cry! QAQ. Covers teary face and runs away.

    Eve: Already curious about how he¡¯s gonna die in this one.

    sere: this arc is too full of stereotypes... what does ¡°he looks like he has a hidden army¡± even MEAN???? You can see his hidden army from his face????

 Chapter 159 - President Xieâ€™s Laws of Love

    <h4>Chapter 159 - President Xie¡¯s Laws of Love</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    2. President Xie¡¯s Laws of Love

    Bai Qiuchi looked at Xie He coldly. She really didn¡¯t like him just merely based on his beauty, which far surpassed her own. She also felt a very strong sense of danger. Although he was nothing but a lowly courtesan who could never appear in public, she could not allow such a person to stay by Xiao Yan¡¯s side.... She had to nip any dangers at the bud.

    Bai Qiuchi was currently mulling over how she should go about getting rid of Xie He and carefully examined his face. All of a sudden, her expression changed, a flicker of disbelief and rm shing through her eyes. She sucked in a deep breath and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Xie He deferentially said, ¡°Nubi¡¯s called Yuan Jin.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi looked doubtful. ¡°Yuan Jin?¡±

    Xie He nodded.

    Bai Qiuchi suddenly left. Her arrival had been aggressive but she had left with a baffling attitude.

    Xie He watched her leave with a look of respect on his face. When he returned to his courtyard, a pensive look appeared in his eyes. That woman clearly recognized him but he didn¡¯t recognize her. He obviously had not missed the rm in Bai Qiuchi¡¯s eyes. Was his real identity a threat to her? Or could it be that she was mistaken and was actually afraid of someone who looked simr to himself?

    Regardless, this was interesting.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I¡¯ve got a mission for you. Monitor the actions of every single person in this residence, including any idle conversations that may go on. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn!¡¿

    In a day¡¯s time, Xie He had a much better understanding of the situation at the Prince¡¯s Residence. He also knew who Bai Qiuchi was. Bai Qiuchi used to be an ordinary child from a peasant family. Two years ago, she was brought back by Xiao Yan for some unknown reason. He doted on her as he would a real sister and had taken care of her family for her sake. You could say that she had reached heaven in a single bound.

    The servants at the residence all knew that Bai Qiuchi liked Xiao Yan, but Xiao Yan obviously only saw her as a younger sister.

    The servants treated Bai Qiuchi with reverence because of Xiao Yan¡¯s might. But inwardly, they looked down on Bai Qiuchi. If it wasn¡¯t because Xiao Yan favoured her, a woman with this kind of background wouldn¡¯t even be worthy of being a servant in a Prince¡¯s residence.

    Xie He thought about it long and hard but couldn¡¯t find anything to do with Bai Qiuchi in Yuan Jin¡¯s memory. But he wasn¡¯t worried. Considering Bai Qiuchi¡¯s attitude towards him, she would make trouble for him sooner orter.

    He just had to wait and ept whatever she threw at him. This was good. Otherwise, with Xiao Yan¡¯s attitude towards him, he would probably just forget all about him.

    Xiao Yan showed no interest in Xie He after epting him. It seemed like he would let fate take its course with Xie He. The servants didn¡¯t take him seriously and would only remember to bring him cold leftovers veryte in the night.

    Xie He obviously didn¡¯t eat that. Today, he was once again about to ask 444 to help him exchange for some delicious food when he heard 444¡¯s report.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada! Someone¡¯s watching you! ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWho is it, Baby?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThemander of Xiao Yan¡¯s personal guard, Qi Qing. He¡¯s watching you on Xiao Yan¡¯s orders. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ He¡¯s up in that tree!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºGot it. It seems that we got to spend some more experience points.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...Why?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBecause ording to thew, those that peek on me will all fall in love with me, ah. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Excuse me but what kind ofw is this???!

    Xiao Yan seemed to not care about him in the slightest but he was actually worried that he was one of the Crown Prince¡¯s people. He didn¡¯t feel assured. He was very prudent by nature.

    But this was a good helper gong sent to Xie He¡¯s door, ne. The differences in social sses in the ancient era was nothing tough at. The likelihood of a majestic prince falling in love with a courtesan was extremely low. Prince Su was difficult to get to but dealing with his subordinate was much easier.

    Now that he was at the Prince¡¯s residence, he obviously could not let go of any possible helper gongs.

    Xie He carried the te of leftovers inside and then shut the door. When he was certain that Qi Qing could not see him anymore, he had 444 help him get rid of the contents on the te and then had him exchange for a delicious cultivation world meal. He happily gorged himself on it.

    Xie He was in a great mood after eating his fill. Now, he was ready to start working. He had to act pitiful well!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, help me exchange for a ¡°Even I Cannot Help But Love Him Upon Seeing Him¡± expressions pack. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O. OK. The ¡°Even I Cannot Help But Find Him Adorable Upon Seeing Him¡± expressions pack costs 1000 points. Exchangeplete~¡¿

    Xie He¡¯s originally radiant face was now covered in ayer of weakness and frailty. He looked like a bullied, pitiful little thing. However, this didn¡¯t diminish his beauty in any way. Rather, anyone who saw him would want to dote on him. They could not bear to see him suffer injustices and would want to protect him.

    Xie He opened the door. He was dressed in a simple yet elegant changshan. His jet-ck hair fell freely behind him and he carried the te out. Because of his slender and feeble stature, he looked like a willow branch swaying in the wind.

    Qi Qing sat atop of a branch of arge tree, hidden amidst the leaves. He was dressed fully in a ck jinzhuang, watching Xie He coldly.

    Prince Su and the Crown Prince seemed like brothers that got along on the surface. However, they had always beenpeting in secret. This time, if it wasn¡¯t because Prince Su had gained information he could use against the Crown Prince, the other would not show goodwill like this. However, he could not forget how the Crown Prince had been nning for Prince Su¡¯s death all this time. That¡¯s why, even if it was a courtesan, they could not afford to be careless.

    Qi Qing knew that the servants of the wangfu were neglecting Xie He. However, he had no intentions of stopping them. In any case, his mission was to just monitor this person.

    If Xie He were to express any discontent or fishy behaviour, it would be a good enough excuse to expel him from the wangfu.

    It was just that, when he saw Xie He¡¯s pale, small face, and how lovely and pitiful he looked, Qi Qing didn¡¯t know why, but he felt a bit of reluctance to see the other be treated like this. He was indeed a pitiful person in the end. He was once part of a glorious governmental family but that family was reduced to ashes. He was now drawn into the power struggle between Prince Su and the Crown Prince for no reason whatsoever. Even if he was innocent, he may not have a good end. His Highness would not take a fancy to him.

    Qi Qing had watched Xie He for several days in this manner. He had discovered that Xie He was always very obedient and lovable. He had no arrogance. Even if he was being neglected like this, he had noints. It was like he had gotten used to being treated like this and thought that it was only to be expected....

    There was nothing you could fault him for.

    Gradually, Qi Qing had put down his concerns. His vignce and hostility was no longer as deep as it had been in the beginning. With what he¡¯s seen of Xie He, even if they left him in the wangfu, nothing much woulde out of it.

    He had heard of Yuan Jin before. He was a very famous courtesan within the Capital. Perhaps the Crown Prince had only chosen him because of his renown. Qi Qing wasn¡¯t the type to go to brothels, but when he looked at Xie He, he had to admit that the other was worthy of his reputation.... He was indeed stunning.

    ¡¾Ding, Qi Qing¡¯s Favourability Value +20. The current Favourability Value is 20.¡¿

    Xie He stayed in his courtyard for several days, content with his own lot. He did not take a single step outside his courtyard for many days in a row.

    Fortunately, the people of the wangfu seemed to remember that someone lived here and didn¡¯t seem to n on starving him. Today, Xie He once again collected his cold leftovers. However, he didn¡¯t return to his house to eat behind closed doors this time. He just sat on a small stone stool and stared at the food in front of him.

    Inside the crude bowl was porridge and cabbage. Who knows how long it had been left out.

    Qi Qing furrowed his brows from where he was sitting on the tree. He had felt nothing in the beginning. But now, he had watched Xie He eat these things for a few consecutive days. That originally feeble person looked like he would faint from hunger at any moment. Qi Qing felt some discontent towards the kitchen people.

    The wangfu did notck money. Even the lowest of the servants ate better than this. It was said that Bai Qiuchi had expressed her dislike of Yuan Jin, and this was why the servants were treating Yuan Jin especially poorly. They wanted to curry favour with Bai Qiuchi.

    Qi Qing had never liked Bai Qiuchi. Now, he disliked her even more. This woman was petty and vicious. She relied on His Highness¡¯ favour to stir up trouble.

    Xie He sat there quietly for a while before he began to eat. He slowly picked up some cabbage with his chopsticks and ate it with his porridge. His actions were slow and graceful. It was probably because he was truly hungry, but after finishing the porridge, he also licked the bowl clean. Although he had finished very quickly and then returned to his room, Qi Qing, who had witnessed this scene, felt that the other was adorable and pitiful....

    Qi Qing sighed quietly. He pondered over whether or not he should have a word with the kitchen. At the very least, this child should be able to eat his full.

    It wasn¡¯t like the wangfu could not afford to provide for an idler, so long as he didn¡¯t stir up trouble.

    ¡¾Ding, Qi Qing¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 30.¡¿

    Xie He ced the bowl outside before returning to his room and closing the door. He joyfully had 444 prepare him a big meal. He then slept contentedly. He felt like he had gained some weight from just sleeping and eating every day.

    ....................................

    The courtyard Bai Qiuchi lived in was only second to the one Xiao Yan lived in. All of the decorations were very precious. It showed off thevishness expected of wangfus.

    She was currently sitting in her room with an uneasy expression on her face. She had resided in the wangfu for two years. Xiao Yan hadplied to her every wish during these two years and had given her face. However, he had no intentions of wedding her. She knew that she was not qualified to be his princess-consort and had previously hinted that she was willing to be with Xiao Yan without any titles. She knew that Xiao Yan was not one to meet kindness with ingratitude. As long as he decided to take her in, he would never treat her poorly.

    As long as she was able to be Xiao Yan¡¯s woman, she could continue to live this pampered and glorious life instead of worrying about when this dream would end. If she had to leave the wangfu, she would be nothing.

    Bai Qiuchi had been patiently waiting for a chance but now, when she thought of Yuan Jin, a cold, sharp glint shed through her eyes. In the end, she got up and ordered her personal servant girl, Shui Rong, ¡°Invite His Highness to dine here tonight.¡±

    Shui Rong lowered her head and said, ¡°Yes, Young Miss.¡±

    After giving her instructions, Bai Qiuchi waited nervously.

    A short whileter, Shui Rong came back and said that His Highness had agreed. Bai Qiuchi rxed upon hearing this.

    That night, when Xiao Yan came over, he saw Bai Qiuchi standing at the entrance to her courtyard, evidently dressed up in her best attire and makeup. As soon as she saw him, she gave him a gentle,dylike smile. She wrapped her arms around his and softly said, ¡°Gege, you¡¯vee.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed imperceptibly but he didn¡¯t throw her off.

    Bai Qiuchi pulled Xiao Yan over to the table and sat down with him. She then ordered the servants to serve their meal. She pointed to one of the dishes and said, ¡°I personally made the lotus root steamed in broth for you. Gege, try it.¡±

    Xiao Yan had a taste. When it was a trifling matter, he usually yielded to Bai Qiuchi.

    Bai Qiuchi watched Xiao Yan eat, her expression one of even greater nervousness. She gave Shui Rong a look and the other immediately withdrew, closing the door for them. Bai Qiuchi then got up and helped massage Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders. She said in a soft voice, ¡°Gege, you haven¡¯te over recently. Have you been really busy?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was cool. ¡°Yes. Have you taken a liking to any of the young masters I mentionedst time?¡±

    Bai Qiuchi looked distressed. She said in an annoyed tone, ¡°I still want to spend a few more years with Gege. I don¡¯t want to marry so soon.¡±

    Xiao Yan sneered inwardly. He had looked for noblemen of the highest quality for Bai Qiuchi. If she were to marry any of them, she would get to live a life of luxury for the rest of her life. However, Bai Qiuchi wasn¡¯t satisfied. She wholeheartedly wanted to be his. When he thought of this woman¡¯s bottomless greed, he felt extremely annoyed. He wanted her to leave as soon as possible.

    However, he suddenly felt heat spread in his lower abdomen. When he recalled what he just ate, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed. A cold light shed through his eyes.

    Bai Qiuchi ced her hands on Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder and breathed against Xiao Yan¡¯s ears. ¡°Gege....¡±

    Xiao Yan stood up at once, overturning all the food on the table! He looked at Bai Qiuchi coldly. Bai Qiuchi had already taken off her shawl. Her clothes showed off her exquisite, slender body. Her cleavage was faintly visible beneath her pale corbone. Truly shameless! She was actually trying to drug and seduce him!

    If anyone else were to be so presumptuous, Xiao Yan would kill them! However, he owed Bai Qiuchi his life. Were it not for this, there was no way he would tolerate letting this kind of woman wreck havoc within his wangfu! Xiao Yan¡¯s icy gaze swept over her and he let out a deep voice. ¡°If there is a next time, Benwang will marry you out at once!¡±

    When Bai Qiuchi heard this, her eyes filled with tears. She had already exposed herself like this but Xiao Yan still didn¡¯t want her. He was a majestic prince. What was it to ept a concubine? Why didn¡¯t he like her?

    She held Xiao Yan¡¯s arm and begged, ¡°Gege, can¡¯t I stay?¡±

    Xiao Yan said in a frigid voice, ¡°Scram.¡±

    After saying this, he mercilessly threw her off and left inrge strides!

    Xiao Yan had resisted temptation and left Bai Qiuchi¡¯s courtyard. But now, the effect of the drug was intense. He felt hot and bothered, and had nowhere to vent. However, he wasn¡¯t willing to ept doing it with the servant girls. At this moment, he remembered the courtesan that the Crown Prince had sent. He was a courtesan, that¡¯s all. His purpose was to serve men. It was very appropriate to sate his lust with him.

    Thus, Xiao Yan headed towards Tingfeng Court.

    Xie He was sleeping on his bed when he suddenly heard 444 make a fuss. He had woken Xie He up. Xie He opened his eyes, eyebrows slightly furrowed. In a blink of an eye, 444 had told and showed Xie He what had urred.

    Xie He cocked a brow. He didn¡¯t think that this supporting female lead would put in so much effort. She had given him a chance to interact with Prince Su so soon.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYoung Miss Bai has made a mistake because of her guilty conscience. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhy would she feel guilty?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI too want to know why. No one would fear me or feel guilty upon seeing me unless they had a reason to. There must be a reason for why she feels this way. She thinks that my arrival is a threat to her, to the point that it will leave her with nothing. Therefore, she wants to sleep with Xiao Yan, no matter what method she has to use. Xiao Yan is a formidable man of the ancient era. Even if he doesn¡¯t like her, he would not mistreat his own woman.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºContinue monitoring Bai Qiuchi. I want to know her secret. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn!¡¿

    After giving these instructions, Xie He closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.

    When Xiao Yan arrived at Tingfeng court, Qi Qing, who was guarding it, was startled. When he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s appearance, he immediately perceived that something was wrong. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Your Highness?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was ashen. He ordered Qi Qing, ¡°Stand guard outside,¡± before kicking the door open and entering.

    Xie He had been in a very shallow sleep. He was immediately startled awake. When he saw a tall man standing against the lighting from outside, he cried out in fear, ¡°W-who are you?¡±

    Although Xiao Yan could see the fear in Xie He¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t have the patience to cate him. He directly closed the door and walked over to the other, pressing Xie He, who was trying to escape, back onto the bed!

    Xie He¡¯s slender wrists thudded against the bed. At this moment, with the help of the moonlight shining in through the window, he could finally see the man¡¯s face. This only exacerbated his fear. He nearly fainted. He stammered, ¡°Y-Your Highness....¡±

    Xiao Yan squeezed Xie He¡¯s neck. This courtesan¡¯s skin was extremely fair. Xiao Yan, who was under the influence of the aphrodisiac, pressed Xie He down beneath him. He felt like his desire was about to overflow! Today, he hade to vent his lust. Therefore, he tore Xie He¡¯s clothes off in one smooth motion. Xie He¡¯s pale, slender, and perfect body was on full disy. His body was immacte without a single fault. Even his sleek ankles were wless.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes darkened. He directly pulled Xie He¡¯s legs apart and took him.

    ....................................

    Qi Qing guarded the door. In the beginning, he had heard Xie He¡¯s frightened shout, followed by a groan of pain. Afterwards, there were no more words, only Xie He¡¯s sobs and whimpers. asionally, there would be a pained whine.

    Even if he didn¡¯t see it with his eyes, Qi Qing could guess what was happening inside. His body stiffened slightly and his mouth felt a bit dry.

    He couldn¡¯t help but think of Xie He¡¯s appearance and think of just how he must be tormented right now to make those kinds of sounds. He thought of how His Highness would not treat him kindly in the slightest...and once again, he found himself a bit unable to bear the thought of it....

    But he was one of His Highness¡¯ people. He was only one of His Highness¡¯ guards. Therefore, he could not say anything. He could not do anything.

    But Qi Qing couldn¡¯t help but think that if it were him, he would not be able to bear treating Xie He like that.

    ¡¾Ding, Qi Qing¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 40.¡¿

    Xiao Yan vented his lust on Xie He many times without any restraint. When he finally stopped, he discovered that Xie He looked like he was on hisst breath. There were purple marks all over that slender, frail body. There was also blood slipping down from between his legs.

    He had indeed been a bit too rough. He didn¡¯t think that this courtesan would have such tender skin. A bit of force and he had ended up like this.

    Ever since Xie He discovered that the man who had entered his room was Xiao Yan, he had not resisted and had borne everything obediently. Seeing that Xiao Yan had stopped, he turned his face over and gave Xiao Yan a fawning smile. With a soft, raspy voice, he called out, ¡°Your Highness....¡±

    Xie He looked at Xie He. There was still pain on that tiny face but the other was still forcing himself to give him a charming smile. Only then did he realize that Xie He had not resisted or refused him. He hadn¡¯t even said anything. He only endured it and would asionally cry out when it was too much.

    Even though he had been reduced to such a state, he still remembered to smile at him.

    No matter who f*cked him, he would still smile at them, wee them, cooperate with them.

    Xiao Yan let out a disdaining bark ofughter. He tantly looked Xie He up and down. Although he was a lowly prostitute, his body was indeed quite good. It made him want to continue to do him. He was a rarity, innately made to serve men.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xiao Yan¡¯s Favourability Value +20. The current Favourability Value is 20.¡¿

    Xiao Yan dressed himself, fastened his belt and then gave Xie He a cold look. He then left.

    When he exited, he found Qi Qing still standing outside. He asked, ¡°He seems to know his ce. Has there been any issues?¡±

    Qi Qing quickly rescinded the look of displeasure and said, ¡°No. He has been staying here obediently all this time. He hasn¡¯t even taken a single step outside the courtyard.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded and didn¡¯t ask anything more. He really didn¡¯t give a damn about Xie He. He said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, there¡¯s no need to keep watching over him. Have the servants take note of him. Don¡¯t let him run around unsupervised.¡±

    Qi Qing nodded, ¡°Shuxia understands.¡±

    Qi Qing watched Xiao Yan leave. He then gazed through the half-opened door at Xie He and felt his heart speed up. That...pitiful, abused appearance...that naked, slender pale body...everything attracted him so.

    He watched as Xie He struggled to get up, but the other only ended up falling back down. Qi Qing really wanted to go help him but...this person was His Highness¡¯.

    Qi Qing cast his eyes downwards. In the end, he didn¡¯t advance forward. He shouldn¡¯t have any improper thoughts towards Xie He. Fortunately, it was just a thought right now. He could still suppress it.

    Xie Hey on the bed. He rested for a while before he grabbed his clothes with trembling hands and draped it over himself. Xiao Yan had left just like that. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t care about him. He didn¡¯t even send anyone to bring him water. Xie He¡¯s body was still covered in Xiao Yan¡¯s fluids. The sticky feeling was unbearable. He wanted to find some water to clean himself.

    Unfortunately, he had no energy left. In the end, he simply fell asleep like that.

    ..............................

    Bai Qiuchi had many eyes in the wangfu. When she found out that Xiao Yan had headed towards Tingfeng Court after he left, she was so angry she smashed everything in her room!

    She didn¡¯t sleep that night. The next day, her eyes were bloodshot and a cold, rancorous light flitted through her eyes. She didn¡¯t dare to offend Xiao Yan but it wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t take care of a mere Xie He, right?

    Because Xie He suffered terriblyst night, he slept very deeply. The next day, he was sluggishly woken by a mour within his courtyard.

    It had always been deste around these parts. Except for when someone came to deliver him his meal, no one ever came. This was the first time it had gotten so noisy.

    Xie He opened his eyes and saw that several heavy-built momo had walked in. One of them pulled Xie He down from the bed and said in a cold voice, ¡°We do not feed idlers in the wangfu. There is no man here that requires the services of a vixen like you. Therefore, don¡¯t harbour any ideas you shouldn¡¯t. Only by properly doing your work will you be given food.¡±

    While she said this, she shoved a broom into Xie He¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Go sweep the garden. You are not allowed to eat until you¡¯re done sweeping.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s body ached all over and it was difficult to bear. He grabbed the broom and hesitated before quietly asking, ¡°Nu understands...but...Nu was wondering if Nu could first wash a bit...is that OK...?¡±

    That momo let out a resoundingugh at that. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re still at the Xunhuan House? Wash, what wash? Whose bed do you n on climbing into?¡± As she said this, she gave Xie He an askance nce. ¡°Hehe...besides, would your body even be considered clean after washing?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face paled. Pain appeared in his eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything more.

    When the momo saw that her goal had been aplished, she shoved Xie He outside and brought him to the garden. The garden of the wangfu was huge. There were many fallen leaves on the ground. If he were to sweep it on his own, he might not even finish even if he took the entire day. It was obvious that they were trying to make things difficult for him.

    Xie He didn¡¯t refuse though. He knew that he wasn¡¯t wee here. Pleading was of no use. This, he had known for a long time.

    He grabbed hold of the broom. Even though his legs were trembling, he slowly began to sweep.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, when on earth will you finish sweeping all this, ah? QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m not nning on sweeping.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThey said that they won¡¯t give you food until you finish sweeping. QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£º...Baby, when have I ever eaten their food? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    The author has something to say:

    This silly author has two kinds of angels (readers). One type is the trembling, tyrannical President types. The other type is the Emotion Emperors that always manage to guess what plot device is going to be used next. All of you want to see me cry, don¡¯t you?! But I won¡¯t! Turns head away. Hmph!

    I¡¯m going to bear it!!! I¡¯m going to throw myself into the embrace of the soft, cute angels.... yingyingying.

    Eve: My heart hurts for Yuan Jin/XH¡¯s portrayal of YJ. I feel like the gong abuse this time will be very sweet.

    sere: me this entire chapter was wondering about bai qiuchi¡¯s existence and the backstory

 Chapter 160 - There are Helper Gongs Everywhere in the Wangfu

    <h4>Chapter 160 - There are Helper Gongs Everywhere in the Wangfu</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    3. There are Helper Gongs Everywhere in the Wangfu

    Xie He swept the garden at an exasperatingly slow speed for a very long time. Despite this, he hadn¡¯t managed to finish even half of the garden. The servants of the wangfu stared at him as they passed by, pointing at him with disdain in their eyes. Even though they were also nothing but servants, they still felt an inexplicable superiority when in front of a courtesan, one who served men sexually.

    This was the olden times. Because he had a low status, anyone could jeer and look down on him.

    Xie He cast his gaze downwards. In fact, he wasn¡¯t paying attention. This was because he was listening to 444 broadcast the wangfu gossip to him in real time. He was having a grand time listening to it.

    Wherever there were people, there would be gossip. These servants got hold of information fast and they had a lot of it. Their mouths would p whenever they were bored. Indeed, Xie He was able to obtain useful information. It turns out that Bai Qiuchi also came from Jiangzhou. She had unexpectedlye from the same ce as Yuan Jin. It was by some turn of fate, she was lucky enough to be brought back by Xiao Yan.

    What had made Xiao Yan, this coldhearted and aloof descendant of the dragon Prince to be so tolerant of a woman like this? It was very likely that she had saved his life, as only a kindness to that degree would evoke such gratitude. When Xie He linked this to the guilt and fear Bai Qiuchi felt towards Yuan Jin....

    Xie He was in deep thought and then something popped up in his mind. He couldn¡¯t stop the corner of his lips from twitching up. If that was the case, then it would be a really good show.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI think I know what happened. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat? @[email protected]¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you still don¡¯t like to use your brain, do you? Couldn¡¯t you have thought about this when transmitting gossip to me? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º....../(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhatever. In any case, I don¡¯t have any expectations for you anyway. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿I know, ah! You¡¯re only attacking me because you think it¡¯s fun, right?! _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ For the sake of his allowance, he will endure!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I¡¯m not scolding you. If you don¡¯t use your mind regrly, it will get rusty. I think that I hold a share of the me for your continued idiocy. It¡¯s because I spoiled you. What will you do if your host bes someone else? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õHost dada, don¡¯t say such scary things!¡¿He was prepared to hug this big thigh for the rest of his life, ah!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDon¡¯t worry, I was just joking. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºQAQ You scared me to death.¡¿

    Xie He swept the grounds for a whole day, but didn¡¯t finish. Indeed, no one came to bring him any food. At night, he dragged the broom back to his own courtyard, cold and hungry.

    He came from the Xunhuan House. He knew that he could not continue on like this. If he were to die from illness, he would only be wrapped up in a mat and tossed into a mass grave. Thus, he staggered out to collect a bucket of water before returning to his room. He then used the ice-cold water to slowly clean himself....

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, Qi Qing hase! ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. ?? ¡¿

    Qi Qing had received the order not to watch Xie He anymore, so he had left. When he came back tonight, he discovered that Xie He had worked the whole day with nothing to eat or drink. He had been worried that the other would die of exhaustion, so he had brought some food over, unable to bear seeing the other suffer like this. It was just that, when he arrived, he just so happened to see Xie He carry water into the house. Thus, he could only stand waiting outside.

    He didn¡¯t wait for long when he suddenly heard a ssh. There were no other sounds of movement after that. Qi Qing was worried. In the end, he couldn¡¯t stand it and burst in!

    As soon as he looked inside, he saw that Xie He had fallen next to the wooden bucket. He had fainted.

    Xie He had just been washing himself and hadn¡¯t had the chance to get dressed. He was currently lying on the floor naked. His slender body was still littered in the marks fromst night. When Qi Qingid eyes on him, his ears grew red and his heart began to race! He wanted to run away, but when he thought of how Xie He might die if he left, he still went inside after a moment of hesitation.

    Qi Qing¡¯s expression was drawn taut. He shut his eyes and carefully carried Xie He to the bed. He then quickly pulled the sheets over Xie He before opening his eyes.

    Although he didn¡¯t dare take too close of a look, the smooth touch against his hands and the soft skin rubbing against his palms from when he was holding Xie He evoked a strange feeling in him.... For the first time, Qi Qing felt desire stir inside him. Moreover, Xie He was so light. It was like he weighed nothing.

    Qi Qing fixed the sheets, meticulously ensuring that Xie He was fully covered. Not a single bit of him was left exposed. Only then did he examine Xie He¡¯s face. The eyes on that deathly pale little face were shut tight. His long, curledshes, which were like a feathered fan, cast faint shadows below. Beneath his lovely pale nose were lips as red as a rose decorated with morning dew.

    He couldn¡¯t stop the tenderness from seeping out of his eyes.

    ¡¾Ding, Qi Qing¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 50.¡¿

    Qi Qing watched the other for a while before leaving to bring a quilt and stove over.

    In the chill of early spring, the room was very dark and cold. There wasn¡¯t even a spark inside. The other¡¯s sheets were coarse and thin as well. The youth was so weak...who knew how he had managed to survive thus far.

    Qi Qing covered Xie He with the quilt and then lit a fire inside the house. It became much warmer.

    He hesitated before cautiously stretching out a hand to caress Xie He¡¯s forehead. It was a bit warm. If he didn¡¯t wake up in a bit, he may have to call the doctor over.

    Xie He¡¯s mind was muddled. Originally, he had felt cold all over. But shortly after, he warmed up. He slowly opened his eyes. Just then, he remembered that he had fainted while bathing.... But he wasn¡¯t on the floor right now. He was lying in a warm bed. He had a thick quilt over him and a fire had been lit in his room.

    Xie He was startled. His eyshes fluttered as he looked up. It was then that he saw a man sitting in the chair before him. The man wasn¡¯t particrly handsome, but he had a stable, cold aura. He was dressed in a ck jinzhuang and was currently looking at Xie He with worry in his pitch-ck eyes.

    Xie He could tell that he wasn¡¯t a mere servant of the wangfu. So, just who was this man? rm appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He quickly gathered the quilt and cowered in a corner. He asked in a trembling voice, ¡°W-who are you?¡±

    Did this man see his body? Was he the one who had carried him to the bed? All of this evoked terror in Xie He. In that moment, the fear triumphed over his gratitude.

    Although he was nothing but a lowly prostitute who had slept with countless men, since he had been epted into the wangfu, he could only be His Highness¡¯ from now on. He had to adhere strictly to his code as a servant. If people were to find out that there was something ambiguous going on between him and a man of unknown origin, he would be sold out of the wangfu.... His fate would be even worse than if he were to return to the Xunhuan House. It had been so difficult to escape from there.... If he were to be sold to another brothel, he might as well just die.

    Qi Qing could see the rm and fear in Xie He¡¯s eyes. At first, he felt unhappy, but he very quickly figured out what Xie He was worried about. The silver of unhappiness transformed into pity. He paused and then said, ¡°I am an Imperial guard of the wangfu. Don¡¯t worry. No one saw mee.¡±

    Xie He forced down the terror in his heart and then turned to look at the burning stove in the house. He quietly asked, ¡°D-did you&#k2026;bring this?¡±

    Qi Qing nodded.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes glistened, gratitude appearing in them. However, when he looked at Qi Qing again, he spoke in a determined tone, ¡°Many thanks, Daren, but Nu cannot ept this. Please take it with you.¡±

    Qi Qing furrowed his brows and said in a low voice, ¡°Did you know that you fainted today? You will fall sick if you continue on like this.¡±

    Xie He lowered his eyes humbly and said, ¡°Nu has entered the wangfu, therefore Nu must adhere by the wangfu¡¯s rules. Nu should not take what Nu does not deserve.¡±

    Qi Qing thought that Xie He was being pigheaded. He wanted to continue to persuade the other. However, he saw Xie He suddenly look up. There was an undecipherable sorrow and helplessness in those breathtaking, watery eyes. The other slowly said, ¡°Even if Nu dies here, it will be better than dying outside.¡±

    Qi Qing¡¯s heart clenched. He stared at the youth before him.... For him, even if he was treated as a servant or ve in the wangfu, humiliated and mistreated by others...even if he died here...it was still better than having to sell both his body and smile at the Xunhuan House. For that, he was willing to give anything.

    Who would be willing to fall to such lows, if given the choice?

    If Qi Qing were to do something impulsive, at most, other people would tease him and call him a yboy. Meanwhile, it would drown Xie He.

    Qi Qing was silent for a while before saying, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll take it with me.¡±

    Xie He looked at Qi Qing and finally shed him a small, faint smile of gratitude. He softly said, ¡°Could Nu please request Daren to withdraw for a moment. Nu...Nu will thank Daren after getting dressed.¡±

    Qi Qing immediately stepped out and shut the door for Xie He.

    Qi Qing stood there with his back against the door. Xie He¡¯s grateful eyes and his gentle smile had yet to disappear from his mind. Although he was a prostitute, he was gentle and sensible. He dutifully performed his role and...really aroused Qi Qing¡¯s tenderness. If one day, His Highness didn¡¯t want him anymore and Qi Qing were to ask for Xie He, couldn¡¯t he take care of him openly then?

    When Qi Qing thought of this, everything seemed to light up in front of him. The more he thought about it, the more he thought that this was a good idea. It wasn¡¯t like he had not seen the girls outside. It was just that no one had moved him or made him feel as tenderhearted as Xie He did. It was only Xie He who made him feel like he wanted to take care of the other for the rest of his life.

    If he asked for Xie He, in the future, he would not have to return to a cold home anymore. There would be someone docile and considerate who would prepare dinner for him. Someone would wee him back with a gentle smile.... It seemed wonderful.

    ¡¾Ding, Qi Qing¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 60.¡¿

    Xie He changed his clothes and pushed the door open. He gave Qi Qing a deep, respectful bow. With a quiet, soft voice, he said, ¡°Many thanks to Daren for your kindness today. It is just that Nu has no way of repaying your kindness...Nu feels ashamed.¡±

    Qi Qing made a quiet cough and said, ¡°It was no bother. You do not need to take it to heart.¡±

    Xie He looked at him, lovely eyes full of gratitude. There was none of the fear from before. He knew now that this person had done what he had, not because he coveted his body, but out of pure kindness. Xie He had fallen into prostitution years ago and had never thought that he would encounter a kindhearted person like this. Xie He bowed to Qi Qing again and then stepped to the side. ¡°Daren, please take these with you.¡±

    Qi Qing didn¡¯t immediately gather his things. He first pulled out a bag made of grease-proof paper. This was the food he had brought for Xie He. He had forgotten to hand it over until now. He smiled. ¡°This is something to eat. Keep it. No one will know.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s gaze fell on the food in Qi Qing¡¯s hands. He finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and his eyes reddened. He didn¡¯t reject it this time and choked out, ¡°OK.¡±

    Qi Qing had finally managed to deliver the food. He felt that this task was even more difficult than the sword battles he engaged in outside. After this, he didn¡¯t take another look at Xie He and went to take the quilt and stove before leaving.

    Xie He watched as Qi Qing¡¯s figure grew distant. He then took the grease-proof paper bag inside. When he opened it, he found a very exquisite pastry. He was honestly starving and ate it with relish.

    Qi Qing actually hadn¡¯t gone far. He circled around and came back, watching Xie He eat while squatting up high in a tree. Because Xie He had eaten in too much haste, his lips were stained with crumbs. He was extremely adorable.

    Qi Qing watched him, reluctant to part, for a long time. But in the end, he still left with his belongings.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, Qi Qing has left! \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºGood. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He closed the window andzed on the bed. He told 444 to prepare him arge meal. He hadn¡¯t eaten his fill just now. There was no entertainment or activities at night in the olden times. Everyone went to bed early so Xie He then fell asleep while watching movies.

    ....................................

    The next morning, Qi Qing mulled over it for a while before he called the wangfu¡¯s steward over. He pretended to speak in a nonchnt way. ¡°Yuan Jin was sent here by the Crown Prince. His Highness has ordered not to let him run amok. Watch him...and don¡¯t treat him too harshly.¡±

    The steward knew that Qi Qing was His Highness¡¯ trusted aide. He didn¡¯t doubt the other and nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    He had heard that Bai Qiuchi was recently causing trouble for Xie He. It seems like he had to warn those people not to go overboard.

    Xie He slept until the next morning. Although he hadn¡¯t finished sweeping yesterday, someone still came to deliver him food. It was no longer cold leftovers either. It was at least on par with what the lower-ranking servants ate. Although it was still simple, he was at least full.

    Nheless, Xie He still didn¡¯t like the food and continued to eat the System¡¯s food instead.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt looks like Xiao Qing works fast. He must have spoken a few words on my behalf. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThat¡¯s really great. He¡¯s a good person, ah. ( ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ )¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBut it¡¯s useless. He doesn¡¯t have the courage to protect me openly. Meanwhile, Bai Qiuchi¡¯s heart is set on killing me. Qi Qing¡¯s actions will only make her even more nervous. She will very quickly think of a new way to get rid of me. Hehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºAh...yi? Why does Bai Qiuchi want to kill you? It can¡¯t be because you¡¯re better looking than she is? Isn¡¯t that too ruthless? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, what¡¯s wrong?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºCough, nothing. I just think that what you said makes a lot of sense. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Bai Qiuchi very quickly heard of the steward¡¯s arrangements. Although she had influence over the wangfu, she didn¡¯t dare go too crazy. She was still an outsider. She could not sentence the wangfu servants to death. Moreover, Yuan Jin hadn¡¯t done anything wrong.... If it was before Yuan Jin hade, she¡¯d let this go. However, Yuan Jin absolutely could not stay!

    Even if she had to take a risk, she had to get rid of him!

    Yuan Jin was a thorn in Bai Qiuchi¡¯s side. Every night, she had nightmares. She was afraid that His Highness would realize that Yuan Jin was his real saviour. That year, she had only watched from afar as Yuan Jin saved a heavily injured man. She had then picked up the jade pendant Yuan Jin had dropped when he left. She hadn¡¯t really paid any heed to this matter. That man hadn¡¯t looked anything like Prince Su. Furthermore, Yuan Jin hadn¡¯t been dressed like a courtesan either....

    Later on, she sold the jade pendant because she had been deep in poverty. And then, the legendary Prince Su arrived at her door! He said that he wanted to thank her for saving his life. Everything...had been like a dream.

    In the beginning, she didn¡¯t dare believe it. However, after living thisvish life at the wangfu for two years, she understood that Prince Su was earnest about repaying her for ¡®her kindness¡¯.... But she knew that she wasn¡¯t the person Prince Su had been looking for. She was scared and on edge at all times. With His Highness¡¯ temperament, if he found out that she had lied.... Bai Qiuchi felt her heart freeze over.

    Two years passed and the thing she was most afraid of happened. Yuan Jin had unexpectedly arrived at the wangfu!

    The more Bai Qiuchi thought about this, the more afraid she became. Yuan Jin probably couldn¡¯t recognize Prince Su, but what about Prince Su? Would he not recognize him? No...since Prince Su had relied on that keepsake to judge her as his benefactor, that meant that he didn¡¯t catch sight of Yuan Jin¡¯s appearance back then. But Bai Qiuchi didn¡¯t know what exactly had transpired back then. She couldn¡¯t guarantee that Prince Su would never recognize the other.

    Only with Yuan Jin¡¯s death could the secret be hidden forever!

    A dark, vicious light shed through Bai Qiuchi¡¯s eyes. She pondered for a moment and then called her servant girl, Shui Rong, over and gave her some instructions.

    Xie He remembered that he hadn¡¯t finished sweeping the garden yesterday. After breakfast, he grabbed his broom and returned to the garden to continue cleaning.

    At noon, the momo from yesterday came looking for Xie He. She told him, ¡°Don¡¯t sweep anymore. Who knows when an invalid like you will finish sweeping. Go wash the young miss¡¯ clothes. You should know how to do that at least, right?¡±

    As she said this, she shoved a basin of clothes into Xie He¡¯s arms.

    Xie He didn¡¯t resist. He obediently responded with, ¡°Nu will go wash the clothing.¡±

    Xie He arrived at the clothes washing area. He was the only one there at the moment. He poured the clothing out of the basin. It turned out to be a single, exquisitely gorgeous dress. Xie He was a knowledgeable person. He could tell that, with this kind of handiwork and crafting, this dress must be exorbitantly priced, ording to the standards of olden times. Bai Qiuchi had no good intentions by letting him wash such a precious garment. Xie He was thus in no rush to wash it. He first shook the dress out and carefully examined it once over. He discovered that there was a hole in an inconspicuous ce. The golden thread hade loose. If he were to wash it, the damage would only worsen.

    The corner of Xie He¡¯s lips rose. Although this wasn¡¯t a very skillful method, it was effective. In any case, Bai Qiuchi just needed an excuse to get rid of him. Who cares whether a courtesan like him died?

    There was no concept of fairness here, only profit. Everyone knew that they had to stand on Bai Qiuchi¡¯s side.

    Right now, there was no one around. Bai Qiuchi made it so that he would have no alibi. Xie He tore at the torn area in a carefree manner. The tear immediately turned into a huge hole. He then threw the dress into the water and casually rubbed it a few times before he just kicked back and rxed.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, let me know when peoplee over. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn!¡¿

    The weather was nice today. Xie He basked in the sun for a while. Shortly after, he heard 444 say that people wereing over. He immediately stood up, grabbing hold of the dress. His face was full of panic and helplessness.

    Shui Rong and two momo came over and asked Xie He, ¡°Have you finished washing the young miss¡¯ clothes?¡±

    Xie He squeezed the garment, face deathly pale. ¡°Nu....¡±

    Shui Rong could see the huge tear in the clothing in Xie He¡¯s hands at once. She immediately shrieked, ¡°You actually tore her clothes! You¡ª!¡±

    Xie He¡¯s voice was absolutely flustered, ¡°Nu didn¡¯t do it on purpose...the dress originally had a small hole and Nu didn¡¯t notice. That¡¯s why....¡±

    Shui Rong looked furious. She said to Xie He, ¡°Do you know how much this dress costs? Do you know how much the young miss loves this dress? When it was given to you, it was obviously fine! But you dare quibble?!¡±

    She turned to speak to the momo behind her. ¡°Take him to the young miss to be dealt with!¡±

    The two momo immediately grabbed hold of Xie He with rough movements.

    Xie He was brought to Bai Qiuchi¡¯s courtyard. He was directly pressed down to the ground and made to kneel. He was trembling all over and kept trying to exin himself. ¡°Nu didn¡¯t do it on purpose....¡±

    Shui Rong didn¡¯t pay him any attention. She brought the dress inside. Shortly after, Bai Qiuchi came out. She had a hand on her chest. It was clear that she was enraged. Her voice shook. ¡°This...is a tribute that His Highness had specially gone to request for me from the pce. And you actually....¡±

    When Xie He heard this, he was so scared his face turned even whiter. His voice quivered, ¡°The dress...originally had a small tear....¡±

    Shui Rong immediately raised her voice in anger. ¡°You¡¯re still talking back? We are never careless when using or safeguarding this dress! How could there be a tear?! Are you trying to shift the me onto us?!¡±

    Xie He was so anxious his eyes turned red. He said softly, ¡°No, no...Nu really didn¡¯t do it on purpose...Nu doesn¡¯t know why this happened....¡±

    Bai Qiuchi was so infuriated that her chest was heaving. She spat out, ¡°Let him kneel here.¡±

    After saying this, she re-entered the house.

    Shui Rong gave Xie He a cold look and said, ¡°Wait until the young miss¡¯ anger has subsided. She will decide what to do with you then!¡±

    The two momo let go of Xie He but Xie He didn¡¯t dare to get up. He knelt in the courtyard, panic in his eyes. The afternoon sun was terribly cruel as he knelt for many shichen. He felt dizzy, his sight was blurry and his lips were chapped. In the end, everything went ck as he fainted.

    A momentter, he was awoken as someone sshed him with a bucket of cold water.

    The two momo hadn¡¯t left. They had watched Xie He kneel the whole time. Now, they cursed him with contempt. ¡°Did you think you could escape punishment by pretending to faint? You made such a huge mistake. You¡¯re getting off easy by being made to kneel.¡±

    Xie He shook. He grit his teeth and continued to kneel.

    But his body was really too frail. Not long after, he fainted again. This repeated several times, causing the two momo to lose their patience. They directly tied Xie He¡¯s hands to a wooden stake so that he would continue to kneel even if he fainted. They then sat down on the side, gnawing at melon seeds and chatting.

    In a blink of an eye, night fell. The momo went to have dinner. There was no one left in the courtyard. It was like they had all forgotten that Xie He was still kneeling here.

    That night, a heavy downpour befell the wangfu. Xie He hadn¡¯t eaten all day and had knelt here for such a long time. He ended up fallingpletely unconscious. His clothes stuck to his body, soaked from the rain, revealing his emaciated figure. He looked utterly pitiful.

    But the wangfu servants had no intentions of letting Xie He off. They were nning on watching as he knelt to his death.

    Although Qi Qing had instructed the steward to take care of Xie He, he was still worried that the other was still not eating well. Tonight, he had gone looking for Xie He with food. But unexpectedly, the other wasn¡¯t in his courtyard. Qi Qing immediately felt a bad premonition spring up inside of him. He went to the steward to inquire about Xie He at once. There, he found out that Xie He had ruined Bai Qiuchi¡¯s dress and was kneeling as punishment in Bai Qiuchi¡¯s courtyard.... That dress was indeed expensive so the steward could not go against Bai Qiuchi and help the courtesan.

    Qi Qing didn¡¯t me the steward. Regardless of whether Xie He had really ruined the dress, on the surface, it appeared that he had made a mistake. No one could say anything about Bai Qiuchi punishing a servant who had made a mistake. The steward had no grounds to go ask for Xie He.

    Qi Qing rushed to Bai Qiuchi¡¯s courtyard, concerned. There, he saw Xie He kneeling on the ground, hands bound to a wooden stake amidst the dark and turbulent wind and rain. The other¡¯s head was hanging down. It was obvious that he had fainted. Only half of his pale profile could be faintly seen. Qi Qing heart ached greatly! He wanted to rush over and save Xie He at once!

    However, he didn¡¯t act rashly. This was Bai Qiuchi¡¯s courtyard. Even if he didn¡¯t like Bai Qiuchi, Bai Qiuchi was still the person who had saved His Highness¡¯ life. His Highness gave her a lot of respect. She was not someone he could butt heads with at will. Moreover, Bai Qiuchi obviously felt hostility towards Xie He. What happened today was very likely intentional.... If Qi Qing were to get involved without careful consideration, Bai Qiuchi may nder Xie He even more. She could im that Xie He had seduced him and use that as an excuse to further harm Xie He.

    Right now, only His Highness¡¯s appearance could save Xie He.... Qi Qing grit his teeth and left.

    Xiao Yan was in his study. His stern face was dark. He had a book in his hand.

    Qi Qing knocked and quietly called out, ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    Although it was alreadyte at night, Xiao Yan still replied, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Qi Qing was his most trusted and capable subordinate. Something must have happened for him toe looking for him. Xiao Yan nced at Qi Qing and said in a low voice, ¡°What has happened?¡±

    Qi Qing hesitated. He knew that he was being rash but if he didn¡¯t do anything, Xie He would die. It was just that if he were to directly ask His Highness to save Xie He, His Highness likely wouldn¡¯t go.... Qi Qing gnashed his teeth and then said, ¡°Young Miss Bai¡¯s ce...you should go take a look.¡±

    Xiao Yan had little patience for Bai Qiuchi these days. If it wasn¡¯t for back then...how could he bear to tolerate her? Xiao Yan didn¡¯t want to go. However, if Qi Qing was asking him to go, some trouble must have urred.

    Xiao Yan furrowed his brows slightly and finally stood up. He said, ¡°I will go take a look.¡±

    The author has something to say:

    After reading thements, this author fainted from crying in the washroom again. Please give this story some nutrient fluid to soothe my injured heart. Yingyingying. _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_

    Eve: My heart really, really hurts for the original YJ. He¡¯s such a pure baby. And it only gets worse. I read halfway through this arc because it hurt too much to read in one go. Yingyingying.

    sere: damn ok yall this is only the beginning. Also i totally guessed that backstory.

 Chapter 161 - His Highness Rescues the Beauty~

    <h4>Chapter 161 - His Highness Rescues the Beauty~</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    4. His Highness Rescues the Beauty~

    Xiao Yan arrived in Bai Qiuchi¡¯s courtyard. As soon as he pushed the gate open, he saw Xie He, who was kneeling on the ground, bound. His thin, pale body was especially eye-catching in the night. Who knew how long he had been kneeling there? He had already fainted. Xiao Yan¡¯s steps halted and he turned his sharp, pitch-ck eyes towards Qi Qing who stood beside him. He said in a cool tone, ¡°Is this what you wanted Benwang to see?¡±

    Qi Qing lowered his head. He was extremely nervous. He could hear the displeasure in His Highness¡¯ tone. With His Highness¡¯ brilliance, there was no way he couldn¡¯t see what Qi Qing had been thinking. Qi Qing pursed his lips and said, ¡°Shuxia thinks that...if he were to die like this, it may arouse the Crown Prince¡¯s suspicion.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes grew cold and his voice was low, ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    Qi Qing was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Shuxia...does not think he deserves death.¡±

    Xiao Yan stared at Qi Qing for a while. He then slowly said, ¡°Benwang told you to monitor him, not to protect him.¡±

    Qi Qing¡¯s palms were covered in sweat.

    He suddenly felt like he was being irreverent. His presumptuous action of tricking His Highness toe here would certainly anger him. He might even vent his anger on Xie He.... But if he didn¡¯t ask His Highness, Xie He¡¯s death would be certain.

    Right then, Bai Qiuchi came out draped in a beautiful cape decorated in a cloud design. She had just heard from Shui Rong that His Highness hade and had suffered quite the fright. She was terrified but calmed down quickly. His Highness¡¯ arrival did not necessarily mean that she had been exposed. If she had been exposed, he would not be so quiet.

    Bai Qiuchi stood before Xiao Yan and saw Qi Qing standing next to him at once. She thought, it couldn¡¯t be that Qi Qing had tattled on me? She had always known that Qi Qing didn¡¯t like her, but never thought that he would meddle in her business!

    ¡°Your Highness, why have youe to my ce? Is something the matter?¡± Bai Qiuchi looked confused as she questioned Xiao Yan. She ignored Xie He who was kneeling on the ground.

    Xiao Yan was rather displeased with Qi Qing¡¯s actions and wasn¡¯t going to bother with Xie He. However, when he saw Bai Qiuchi¡¯s act, he knew that if he were to ignore this today, the people of the wangfu would think that he had allowed Bai Qiuchi to kill the innocent. She would only grow more rampant as time went on. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes grew cold. She was not the master of this wangfu.

    Since he hade,pared to indulging this woman, he might as well give Qi Qing some face. After all, the other was his trusted and capable subordinate. He had always relied heavily on Qi Qing.

    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Xiao Yan gave Xie He, who was kneeling on the ground, an indifferent nce.

    Bai Qiuchi had already thought of her excuse. Her eyes reddened and she sobbed, ¡°Gege, he ruined the dress you gave mest new year¡¯s while washing it.¡±

    Xiao Yan remembered that dress. It hadn¡¯t been long since he had brought Bai Qiuchi back at the time. He had doted on her heavily because of his gratitude and the sliver of that...indescribable emotion in his heart. He had even asked his consort mother for a tribute to bring back to her.

    However, he had very quickly realized that this woman did not move his heart at all. Therefore, he had begun to purposely draw lines between them. Gratitude was just gratitude.

    Xiao Yan had grown up in the harem. He knew very well of the filthy methods women employed. He didn¡¯tpletely trust Bai Qiuchi. However, he had no intention of upholding justice for Xie He. Honestly, he didn¡¯t care about either of them. Xiao Yan looked at her. ¡°Even so, you should have handed him over to the wangfu to deal with.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi returned Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze with teary eyes, looking extremely helpless. ¡°I-I was too upset and angry at the time. I just made him kneel for a while. I didn¡¯t scold him harshly. I was going to hand him over tomorrow...I know I didn¡¯t handle this well....¡±

    When Xiao Yan heard this, he chuckled. He gave Bai Qiuchi a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile. ¡°No problem. It¡¯s nothing major. If youck servants, I will send a few over tomorrow. As for Yuan Jin, he is Benwang¡¯s. Do you understand?¡±

    The blood drained from Bai Qiuchi¡¯s face. ¡°He...he¡¯s just a courtesan. What right does he have to be Gege¡¯s...¡±

    Xiao Yan said, ¡°You should know why.¡±

    This moment, Bai Qiuchi was fuming. Her chest heaved and her blood boiled. She obviously knew why.... She had shamelessly tried to seduce Xiao Yan but Xiao Yan didn¡¯t want her. Instead, he wanted this filthy, base courtesan!

    Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered with continuing this chat with Bai Qiuchi. He walked over to Xie He, undid his binds, and caught him before he fell to the ground. The youth¡¯s body was as light as a feather and his face was a frightening shade of white. After enduring the wind and rain, his beautiful appearance now looked utterly pitiful. He was like a trampled flower.

    Although Xiao Yan had desired Xie He once, it was merely to alleviate his lust. After that, he didn¡¯t think of the other at all. But looking at him now...he was indeed a beauty capable of arousing one¡¯s tenderness. It would be a pity if he were to die like this.

    Bai Qiuchi didn¡¯t dare stop him. She watched helplessly as Xiao Yan carried Xie He and left before her eyes. She stood there in ce, not moving for a long time.

    Shui Rong stood to the side cautiously. She whispered, ¡°Young Miss?¡±

    Bai Qiuchi pped Shui Rong without any warning! Her sharp nails left streaks of blood on Shui Rong¡¯s face. Bai Qiuchi¡¯s eyes were full of rage!

    Shui Rong¡¯s face burned but she didn¡¯t dare to show her discontent. She immediately knelt down. ¡°Young Miss, please don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi didn¡¯t even look at her. She turned around and returned to her room, gnashing her teeth. Xiao Yan actually saved Xie He! Aside from anger, there was also fear in Bai Qiuchi¡¯s eyes. Everything was slowly heading towards the worst case scenario.... It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t thought of risking it and killing Xie He outright. It was just that Xiao Yan already didn¡¯t like her. She would no doubt pique Xiao Yan¡¯s suspicion if she did that. If she was investigated by Xiao Yan, everything would be over. That was why she wanted to find an excuse to torment Xie He to death.

    The look in Bai Qiuchi¡¯s eyes was cold. Although Xie He hadn¡¯t died yet, after kneeling for a day and getting soaked by the rain, he might not make it. It would be best if he were to die!

    &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;

    Xiao Yan carried Xie He back to Tingfeng Court. He carelessly threw the other onto the bed and told Qi Qing, ¡°Call for a doctor to examine him. Let fate decide his life or death.¡±

    When Qi Qing heard this, he sighed in relief. He knelt and said to Xiao Yan, ¡°Many thanks to Your Highness.¡±

    Xiao Yan regarded him. There wasn¡¯t even a hint of a smile in his eyes. He slowly said, ¡°From now on, do not meddle in his business.¡±

    Qi Qing¡¯s eyes dimmed but he still said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Yan didn¡¯t say anything more. He left without giving Xie He another look.

    Qi Qing watched Xiao Yan leave and then turned back to inspect Xie He. His heart hurt for the other. It had only been a day since they had seen each other but Xie He had been tortured into such a state. How could he live without anyone¡¯s protection...? Qi Qing paused and then whispered, ¡°Nothing will happen to you. Wait until His Highness¡¯ anger has subsided. I will find a way to take you away. From then on, no one will bully you.¡±

    ¡¾Ding, Qi Qing¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 70.¡¿

    Xie He ran a high fever that day. When the doctor examined him, he shook his head. The doctor prescribed some medicine and left.

    The subordinates would boil medicine for Xie He, pour it down his throat, and then be done with him. With a fever that high, it was likely he would not make it. It wasn¡¯t rming for a servant to die in this day and age. His Highness obviously didn¡¯t care whether he lived. Otherwise, he would have asked about him.

    Qi Qing paid close attention to Xie He¡¯s condition the whole time. He felt very anxious but he didn¡¯t dare take too much care of the other. He could only ensure that someone would feed Xie He his medicine and meals on time. In the end, whether he survived or not all depended on Xie He himself.

    However, Xie He¡¯s fever did not subside. Three dayster, even Qi Qing almost gave up.

    Bai Qiuchi was secretly very happy. Every night, she prayed that Xie He would die of sickness.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, your body can¡¯t hold on for much longer. ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s about time. Give me a potent fever reducer. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn!¡¿

    Xie He used the fever reducer from the System store and got better very quickly. A high fever and cold that seemed extremely fierce and horrifying in the olden days was easily cured by a single pill from the System Store. It was very difficult for Xie He, who had a cheat like the System, to die unless he wanted to.

    When Xie He woke up, one of the wangfu servants was about to feed him. Seeing that he had woken up, the servant was shocked!

    Xie He seemed perplexed. After some time, he asked in a soft, raspy voice, ¡°What happened to Nu?¡±

    That servant said, ¡°You had a fever. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake.¡±

    Xie He recalled that he had ruined Bai Qiuchi¡¯s clothes. Before he had fainted, he had been punished with kneeling in Bai Qiuchi¡¯s courtyard. But now, he was back in his own courtyard. With a bit of fear, he asked, ¡°How did...Nue back here...?¡±

    The servant smiled and gave Xie He a meaningful look. ¡°It was His Highness that brought you back.¡±

    Xie He was in disbelief. He hesitated. ¡°It was...His Highness that saved Nu...?¡±

    The servant nodded. ¡°Yes. Therefore, you should rx and recover at ease.¡±

    As he said this, the servant looked at Xie He with some envy in his eyes. At that time, news that His Highness had taken Xie He away had circted around. His Highness had personally admitted that Xie He was his. Although they didn¡¯t necessarily like Xie He very much, since he was able to survive, no one would treat him poorly from now on.

    Xie He¡¯s beautiful eyes glistened. He was very grateful.

    His Highness actually thought of him?

    Xie He wanted to get up but his body was too weak. The servant pressed him down at once and said, ¡°I told you, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. If you have something to do, wait until you¡¯ve recovered.¡±

    Xie He thought it over. His sick body wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it. Asking for an audience with His Highness would indeed be inappropriate. Therefore, he obedientlyid back down.

    Ever since Xie He woke up, no one mentioned the clothing incident again. No one made him work either. Since he was His Highness¡¯, no one but His Highness would dare ask him to do anything.... Xie He¡¯s meals were delivered on time. Although it was not luxurious, it was still considered refined. It was on par with the higher ranking servants.

    Xiao Yan had only made a casual, passing statement yet had been able to cause enormous change to Xie He¡¯s life.

    The servants no longer derided Xie He to his face. This courtesan was indeed stunning. Since His Highness had wanted him once, a second time was likely. Moreover, His Highness had acknowledged him. Perhaps this vixen would reach heaven in a single bound. Right now, it wasn¡¯t a good time to hit him when he was down.

    When Qi Qing heard that Xie He had woken up, he finally rxed. It was just that he didn¡¯t dare to go see the other. He was afraid of incurring Xiao Yan¡¯s displeasure.

    Bai Qiuchi once again broke the items in her room in a fit of anger! After Xiao Yan had left that day, the wangfu steward had sent her four new servants. It looked like Xiao Yan was doting on her on the surface, but she knew that he was actually warning her!

    Xie He had rested for a few days and his body had more or less recovered.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s time for me to thank our XiaoXiao for saving me. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, it was Qi Qing who begged Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan only reluctantly saved you. Shouldn¡¯t your gratitude go to Qi Qing? @[email protected]¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBut Baby, I don¡¯t know that. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYoung Miss Bai isn¡¯t courageous enough. She still hasn¡¯t been pushed into a corner, so she doesn¡¯t dare to kill me outright as it would arouse Xiao Yan¡¯s suspicion. She can only use these tactics in an attempt to rid herself of me under the guise of jealousy. If it was the original Yuan Jin, if he didn¡¯t die from kneeling, he would probably have died from illness.... Well, Xiao Qing would obviously find a way to save me. Furthermore, my hinting seems not to have been in vain. In order to keep my name clean, Xiao Qing chose to ask XiaoXiao toe save me. Therefore, I can now use this chance to go thank XiaoXiao. Hehe. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿So what you¡¯re saying is that this was all going ording to your ns? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWe have to thank our ¡®helper gong¡¯ young miss for this. If it wasn¡¯t because she¡¯s been diligently causing trouble and seeking death, it would be a bit difficult for me to find an excuse to approach XiaoXiao. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    Xie He dug through his chest and changed into fitting clothes. He then meticulously freshened up and dressed himself. Hisplexion wasn¡¯t very good, so he thought it over before applying a thinyer of rouge on his cheeks. His beauty was carefully contained and he was charming without appearing vulgar. He was truly a beauty who could make anyone fall for him. Xie He left, very satisfied with himself.

    He was currently the person to whom Xiao Yan had personally said to have bestowed favour. Therefore, no one at the wangfu would make things difficult for him.

    Xie He arrived at the gate of Xiao Yan¡¯s courtyard and made a respectful bow to the imperial guard. He said, ¡°Nubi is Yuan Jin. Nubi hase to request an audience with His Highness.¡±

    That guard knew of Yuan Jin so he nodded and went in to pass on his request.

    Xiao Yan was currently discussing how to take down the Crown Prince with Qi Qing. When he heard the imperial guard¡¯s words, he furrowed his brows slightly. He had already forgotten about Xie He. He had only heard that the other had suffered from a frightful fever. This courtesan had always seemed to know his ce...but he now dared to request for an audience. It couldn¡¯t be that he had developed inappropriate thoughts after Xiao Yan had saved him?

    Xiao Yan was about to refuse when he saw a flicker of nervousness in Qi Qing¡¯s eyes. Immediately, he became displeased.

    Qi Qing had always been his most capable subordinate. He was reliable, but was now lying to him and hiding things from him for the sake of a mere courtesan. He was even nervous for the courtesan right now.... Xiao Yan felt like he had underestimated the courtesan. His eyes grew icy. ¡°Let him in.¡±

    Xie He waited outside nervously. When he obtained permission to enter, he stepped in cautiously. He saw Xiao Yan inside right away, as well as Qi Qing, who sat next to him. He was shocked. He didn¡¯t think that Qi Qing¡¯s status was high enough to let him sit with His Highness. However, Xie He didn¡¯t dare stare. He promptly retracted his gaze and bowed to Xiao Yan deferentially. He spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Nu thanks His Highness deeply for saving Nu¡¯s life.¡±

    Xiao Yan said in a cold voice, ¡°Raise your head.¡±

    Xie He thus looked up. His lovely eyes were glistening as he looked at Xiao Yan with a grateful but fearful expression. This was an esteemed prince....

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, taking in the youth who was kneeling on the ground before him. Indeed, he was gorgeous. You could see that he had just recovered from illness. His body was frail but he was very good at dressing up. He didn¡¯t look vulgar or tacky like those women. He only highlighted his good points a bit, further showing off his delicate beauty. Who knew how many skills he had learned in order to seduce men?

    It seems like him knowing his ce had only been an illusion. If he were given a chance, he would resort to anything to tempt men. In the past, he had seduced Qi Qing, causing Xiao Yan¡¯s subordinate to forget propriety. Now, he was trying to seduce Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan sneered inwardly but didn¡¯t show it on his face. He said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Xie He hesitated for a second. Xiao Yan only told him toe over. He didn¡¯t allow him to stand up. Thus, he crawled over to Xiao Yan, raising his face to send a fawning smile to the other.

    Xiao Yan looked at Xie He¡¯s fawning, sweet smile. It felt like a feather was tickling his heart. He didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly had the impulse to ruthlessly bully the other. Heh...it looked like the other was just itching for Xiao Yan to bestow favour on him.

    Since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll do as you wish. Don¡¯t regret itter.

    Xiao Yan smiled and told Qi Qing, ¡°You go out for now.¡±

    Qi Qing had been watching the whole time. He saw how Xie He didn¡¯t even send a nce in his direction and was focused on looking at Xiao Yan with ttering eyes. There was dependence and worship in his eyes. Qi Qing felt his chest be stuffy.... In Xie He¡¯s eyes, Xiao Yan was the man that could give him a stable life. Qi Qing was nothing.

    He did not dare to go against Xiao Yan. Although he was worried for Xie He, he still left, shutting the door behind him.

    Xiao Yan pinched Xie He¡¯s chin and chuckled in a low voice that was drenched in suggestion. ¡°You¡¯vee to thank Benwang?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s voice trembled from nervousness. He said, ¡°Y-yes....¡±

    He was a person of such lowly status but His Highness had still been willing to save him and give him a bit of mercy. He did not have any unreasonable hopes. Just this was enough to make him so grateful....

    Xiao Yan rubbed Xie He¡¯s skin with his thumb. The other¡¯s skin was smooth and soft. He couldn¡¯t help but think of that night, this courtesan¡¯s body.... Every inch of his body was just as beautiful and exquisite. It made him want to chew him up and swallow him down.

    He was truly a breathtaking beauty. Unfortunately, he was a fickle, base character that would do anything to crawl into his bed.

    He shouldn¡¯t have seduced his subordinate.

    Xiao Yan nced down at Xie He, the corners of his lips rising. ¡°Then pleasure Benwang well.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes lit up. Xiao Yan was finally willing to let him please him. As long as he served Xiao Yan well, he wouldn¡¯t have to serve any other men.... This was kindness enough to him.

    Xie He looked at Xiao Yan gratefully and respectfully said, ¡°As youmand.¡±

    He came from Xunhuan House. He was very familiar with how to please men. Seeing that Xiao Yan did not move, he revealed a faint, charming smile and knelt in front of the other. He lifted the hem of Xiao Yan¡¯s changpao and used his slender fingers to undo Xiao Yan¡¯s clothes. He then dipped his head down.

    ..............................

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes darkened. This was truly an enchanting being. Xiao Yan didn¡¯t move and let Xie He please him with everything he had. A long timeter, Xie He lifted his head up. Because he had been choking, his beautiful eyes were glistening. His faintly red cheeks made him even more lovely. He was breathtaking.

    Xiao Yan felt his desire rise again. He grabbed Xie He and ced him on the chair in front of him. Xie He knew what Xiao Yan wanted at once and gave him a shallow smile....

    Qi Qing didn¡¯t go far. His mind was a mess.

    In the beginning, it was quiet. There was only some rustling. After some time, it suddenly got louder.... A charming and gentle voice...followed by Xie He¡¯s suppressed sobs.

    This scene was familiar to Qi Qing. He couldn¡¯t help but think of what happened that night at Tingfeng court.

    Back then, he had only felt pity. Now, he felt jealous. He had always been worried that Xiao Yan would get angry at his improper conduct, so he hadn¡¯t yet asked him for Xie He. Who would have expected that in such a short time...Xiao Yan would want to do Xie He again.

    Was he interested in Xie He? After all, what man wouldn¡¯t like a beautiful, gentle and pitiful person such as this?

    Right now, if he were to utter his request, would His Highness be angry and think that Xie He had seduced him? Qi Qing felt pained.... If...His Highness really took a fancy to Xie He and epted him, Qi Qing could only step back.

    Because what Xie He wanted, was His Highness. His Highness could give him safety and dignity. He would never have to serve others sexually again.

    How could Qi Qing destroy that?

    Qi Qing¡¯s nails dug into the skin of his palm.

    .................................

    Xie He felt like he was about to break from the sex. Xiao Yan¡¯s body felt like it was sculpted from iron and his strength was immense. Xie He felt like he was about to be crushed into pieces. He had never felt that pleasing someone could be so hard.

    But no matter how hard it was, he had to persevere. This was his master. Whether he was favoured or disgraced, whether he lived or died, all could be decided by one word from this man.

    Xiao Yan vented the desire that had umted for days on this person without any tenderness. He enjoyed himself to his heart¡¯s content. Although this was just a lowly ything, he was handy to use and he didn¡¯t have to worry about how he treated him. Moreover, he didn¡¯te with any of the annoyances women tended to bring.

    He also knew that Qi Qing hadn¡¯t gone far. He could dash any thoughts Qi Qing still held. The other should do his work and not think about anything he shouldn¡¯t.

    As for Xie He.... Xiao Yan nced at the person on the ground, corner of his lips curling upwards. He wanted to see what other tricks the other had up his sleeve. It wouldn¡¯t be bad to keep him to y around with.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xiao Yan¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favorability Value is 30.¡¿

    sere: is cri for MC¡¯s character

 Ch162.1 - On the Proper Way of Hugging Big Thighs (1)

    <h4>Chapter Ch162.1 - On the Proper Way of Hugging Big Thighs (1)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    5. On the Proper Way of Hugging Big Thighs (1)

    Xie He had fallen unconscious. Xiao Yan called for a eunuch to enter. The eunuch wrapped Xie He up and took him out. Xiao Yan then dusted his changpao and called Qi Qing back in.

    One couldn¡¯t see anything wrong based off of Qi Qing¡¯s expression. Although he had tender feelings for Xie He, he would not meddle for the other¡¯s sake. If he did, it would only make His Highness unhappy.

    Xiao Yan said, ¡°Continue to keep an eye on the Crown Prince¡¯s movements. He doesn¡¯t know how much evidence we have on him. He must be feeling extremely uneasy as ofte. He may attempt to make a move.¡±

    Qi Qing said, ¡°Shuxia understands.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded and added, ¡°Arrange for more secret guards to protect Vice Minister Zhang. Do not let the Crown Prince silence him with death.¡±

    After saying this, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes grew cold. The Crown Prince was corrupt by nature and disregarded thew. He had been umting his wealth with no restraint.

    In the past, the Crown Prince had even tried to kill Xiao Yan when thetter had discovered this ugly truth.... Now that the Emperor was old, the court was tumultuous, like a billowing storm. How could Xiao Yan sit and wait for his death?

    ..............................

    Xie He was brought back to Tingfeng Court by the eunuch. Many people had seen the eunuch carry a bundled up Xie He out of Xiao Yan¡¯s courtyard. They could all tell what had happened.

    His Highness had not only acknowledged Xie He as his, but had bestowed favour upon him a second time so quickly. The servants of the wangfu were very shrewd. They thought that His Highness had likely taken a fancy to this vixen. He might even be one of their masters in the future.

    When Xie He woke up, he discovered that his house had undergone drastic changes. Although it was still a remote courtyard, what was once an empty room with only one bed and desk now had all sorts of furnishings. He had also been sent many new clothes and new bedding. The house now had a lit stove that emitted warm heat. There was also a screen by his bed.

    Hearing him wake up, someone quickly brought hot water over to him. After Xie He finished bathing, a piping hot meal was waiting for him outside.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis is the importance of hugging big thighs. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn!!!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I think that you¡¯ve already learned this lesson on your own. So I guess it¡¯s not like you¡¯re totally void of any good points.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDon¡¯t be shy. Being able to cling onto influential people is a very useful technique and also requires a lot of skill. I¡¯m praising you. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada. QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºSpeaking of which, I¡¯m really pleased with XiaoXiao¡¯s girth, length and stamina. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s a bit too rough. However, the pros do outweigh the cons. He can be taught. He just needs a little bit of guidance. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, jiayou! O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    After eating, Xie He rested. As he wished, he got to spend his days doing nothing but eating, sleeping and enjoying being waited upon. The only down side was that the his sex life wasn¡¯t regr. He still needed to work on this.

    Bai Qiuchi had been keeping tabs with Xiao Yan¡¯s actions the whole time. When she found out that Xie He had pleasured him again and that the wangfu servants were already changing their tunes, she was so angry she nearly vomited blood.

    But Xie He attracted attention right now. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to mess with him again. She didn¡¯t have an appropriate excuse either.

    Several days passed like this, with Xie He spending his days pleased while Bai Qiuchi spent her nights unable to sleep.

    Thissted until Xiao Yan thought of Xie He again.

    Xiao Yan didn¡¯t know why he thought of Xie He. The first time had been because he had been drugged by Bai Qiuchi and had thus coincidentally happened to want him. The second time had been because Xie He had sent himself to his doorstep.

    Although it had only been two times...when he closed his eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but recall Xie He¡¯s charming appearance beneath him.

    A trained courtesan was indeed an expert in pleasing men. The taste of him was truly memorable. Originally, Xiao Yan had not been one to indulge in debauchery. That was why he had no concubines. But now, Xie He was here. Xie He gave him no troubles and was obedient. It would be easy to asionally use him.

    Xiao Yan once again felt his desire stir. He called to have someone bring Xie He over.

    When Xie He heard that Xiao Yan had summoned him, he was excited but also a little afraid. He looked very nervous. Xie He was led by a eunuch to Xiao Yan. He then fell to his knees, not daring to raise his head. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°Nu greet His Highness.¡±

    Xiao Yan put down the book in his head and calmly said, ¡°Get up.¡±

    Xie He stood right up, looking very ill at ease.

    Xiao Yan looked at him with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes. A dark light shed through his eyes.

    A few days of rest and theck of exhaustion and starvation had bettered Xie He¡¯splexion immensely. His bare face had gotten even more beautiful, bright and touching. His china-like pale skin was effused with a soft glow. His long, curled eyshes fluttered softly, making Xiao Yan¡¯s heart itch.

    Xie He was his. He could naturally use the other however he liked. Xiao Yan had no intention of being patient. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°Come here and pleasure Benwang.¡±

    As soon as he got permission, Xie He went over with a pure smile on his face.

    He undid hispel and his changpao fell to his feet. He only wore a thin piece made of sheer material underneath. His slender body could be made out faintly from beneath the article, evoking one¡¯s wildest fantasies. He directly walked over and knelt by Xiao Yan¡¯s feet, lowering his head to service the other. When he saw that Xiao Yan was aroused, he continued working until the other climaxed. He then looked up with watery, bright ck eyes and parted his red lips slightly. ¡°Your Highness....¡±

    Xiao Yan gave Xie He a profound look and then directly shoved him onto the bed. This courtesan was really something, to want to be f*cked by him!

    He tore off Xie He¡¯s remaining article with one hand. That lovely body was once again on disy. The golden bells tied around his slender ankles emitted clear chimes that seemed to chime into Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Yan raked his gaze over the other for a while. If Xie He wasn¡¯t a prostitute, then with his stunning looks and his ability to please men, it wouldn¡¯t be like Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t ept the other into his harem. But when he thought of how Xie He had once resided at the Xunhuan House and had pandered to all his clients in the same fashion, asking for it, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze turned cold. He rubbed Xie He¡¯s lips that were red like the petals of a rose. The soft touch called out to him, begging to be kissed....

    But Xiao Yan didn¡¯t kiss him. A filthy, base ything like this.... Who knew how many men that beautiful mouth has pleasured? It was only worthy of wrapping around a man¡¯s thing.

    Xiao Yan flipped Xie He onto his front, making him support himself on the bed, and entered him from behind.

    ..............................

    Xie He¡¯s fingers grasped onto the edges of the bed, his entire body trembling. Although he slept with the other twice already, it had never been easy being under Xiao Yan. He fell unconscious midway but was awoken a while after. Right now, he had no strength left in his body.

    Xiao Yan stood up, satisfied. He looked at Xie He¡¯s miserable appearance and felt that the courtesan was a bit pitiful. He chuckled. ¡°Is it so difficult to bear?¡±

    Xie He became nervous. As a courtesan, how could he criticize his master? He immediately turned to look at Xiao Yan, gorgeous eyes glistening with tears. He said softly, ¡°It is Nu¡¯s blessing to be able to serve His Highness.¡±

    Xiao Yanughed. Indeed, it was this kind of response. There was no originality at all. He was about to have Xie He leave when his gaze fell onto Xie He¡¯s eyes. It was as if those beautiful eyes could speak, like they had a spirit of their own. They were full of sincerity...it was like he really meant it.

    He was so cautiously and earnestly fawning over him, worshipping him...as if Xiao Yan was his Heaven, and his Earth.

    If an ordinary man were to be looked at like this, he would be unable to remain unmoved. Even though Xiao Yan had gotten used to seeing others pander to him like this, it was the first time he had seen such unreserved sincerity within someone¡¯s eyes. He was moved.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xiao Yan¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 40.¡¿

    A momentter, Xiao Yan chuckled. He must have been confused just now, to think that this low-bred prostitute could have any sincerity. The other must have already gotten used to currying favour with men like this, that¡¯s all. He would like whoever would spend money on him, whoever could provide him a life of luxury.

    He was only saying this because Xiao Yan could give him everything he wanted with his position.

    Xiao Yan gave Xie He a cold nce, the corner of his lips rising. In any case, it didn¡¯t matter. He would just treat it as raising a little ything.

    Xie He could not walk, so a eunuch once again took him back.

    The next day, four servants arrived at Tingfeng Court. Arge reward was also delivered. It was said to have been His Highness¡¯ instructions.

    Although Xie He had no title, strictly speaking, he could still be considered His Highness¡¯ concubine. The wangfu servants did not dare to slight him. When they saw him, they would politely call him Yuan gongzi.

    Despite this, Xie He still refrained from even taking a step out of his courtyard. He didn¡¯t act arrogant now that he was favoured, either. What he wanted had never been brocade garments or luxurious meals. He just wanted some stability. Even though His Highness showed some interest in him, he knew that he was nothing to His Highness. He didn¡¯t dareze around and continued to behave as if he were treading on needles.

    He was afraid that he would fall back to hell if he weren¡¯t careful.

    ..............................

    A bit more than a month passed like this. Tonight, Xiao Yan summoned Xie He again and told him to dress up.

    Xie He changed into a garment made ofyers of sheer red fabric. He also did his makeup meticulously. He then followed the eunuch out. But this time, the eunuch didn¡¯t take Xie He to Xiao Yan¡¯s courtyard. Instead, they headed to the front court.

    This was the first time Xie He had left the rear court sinceing to the wangfu. He was curious but didn¡¯t dare ask about it. He only lowered his head and continued forward.

    Shortly after, they arrived in a hall. Music drifted outwards. It seemed like His Highness was currently entertaining a guest.

    Xie He entered and saw Xiao Yan, d in an embroidered ck pao, at once. Below Xiao Yan, on his left, sat a tall, strong and fully-bearded general. Xie He didn¡¯t dare stare. He lowered his head and knelt by Xiao Yan, speaking in a soft voice, ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at him but didn¡¯t pay him any attention. He continued speaking with the general,ughing brightly. ¡°General Dan, I heard that your bounty was plentiful against the barbarians this time. Is that true?¡±

    General Dan responded in a loud voice, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xie He saw that Xiao Yan had no intentions of paying him any heed. However, he was familiar with this kind of asion¡ªwith apanying guests. Therefore, he obediently knelt by Xiao Yan¡¯s side, deferentially helping him pour wine.

    Xiao Yan and General Dan chatted very merrily. It seemed like Xiao Yan had intentions of winning the other over to his side. Xie He listened with a lowered gaze. It seemed like General Dan had juste back from fighting at the borders. This time, he had harvested quite the bounty. He hadn¡¯t yet gone to see the Emperor but hade to see Xiao Yan. It was obvious that he had intentions of throwing his lot with Xiao Yan.

    Aside from Xie He, there were quite a number of female entertainers singing and dancing. Xiao Yan was focussed on chatting and no one else spoke.

    After the feast reached the midpoint, Xiao Yan turned his head and said to Xie He, ¡°Perform a dance.¡±

    Xie He respectfully replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    He got up and walked to the center of the hall with light steps. Today, he was dressed in red clothes that had long sleeves. He flung his sleeves and began to dance along to the music. For the sake of pleasing Xiao Yan, he danced very earnestly, revealing his beauty as much as possible. He flitted around the stage, looking like a fairy in one of those paintings.

    Xiao Yan propped his chin up with his hand, watching Xie He dance. He was definitely a delightful sight and was devastatingly beautiful.

    Then, he narrowed his eyes and turned to look at General Dan. He discovered that General Dan had been looking at Xie He too. Well, strictly speaking, he was staring at him in rapture. He looked so infatuated that he might as well have been drooling. Xiao Yan thought, he¡¯s truly an uncouth military man..... But Xiao Yan needed to rope the other in, or at least trick the Crown Prince into thinking the other was on his side.

    When Xiao Yan thought of this, his expression changed.

    Xie He finished a dance, bent down on the floor. He raised his head to send Xiao Yan a smile in a very fawning manner.

    His clothes snaked along the floor as he got up and slowly walked over to Xiao Yan. However, before he reached the other, he heard Xiao Yan say, ¡°You don¡¯t need to return. Apany General Dan.¡±

    General Dan¡¯s eyes had never left Xie He, constantly following the other¡¯s movements. He had visited many brothels but had never seen a beauty like this. Even those so-called famous courtesans were far beneath him. It was just that ,when he thought about how this was Prince Su¡¯s person, he hadn¡¯t dared to act rash no matter how much he was drooling over the beauty.... He never thought that, although he didn¡¯t say anything, Prince Su would actually have the beauty apany him. His mood soared.

    Compared to General Dan¡¯s excitement, fear immediately emerged in Xie He¡¯s eyes. His face paled.

    Right then, it felt like he had returned to his days at the Xunhuan House.... Back then, he had no choice but to wander from bed to bed, sleeping with different men. And now...his master wanted him to be with another man. If Xiao Yan had any intention of epting him, he would not make him be with another person. He was able tomand him to do such a thing because he didn¡¯t want Xie He at all.

    The tenderness and favour from before had been nothing but an illusion. In Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, he was nothing but a courtesan anyone could sleep with.... Even at the wangfu, he could not change his contemptible fate.

    The only difference was that now, he was not entertaining customers, but whomever Xiao Yan wanted him to.

 Ch162.2 - On the Proper Way of Hugging Big Thighs (2)

    <h4>Chapter Ch162.2 - On the Proper Way of Hugging Big Thighs (2)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    5. On the Proper Way of Hugging Big Thighs (2)

    Xiao Yan saw that Xie He had frozen in ce and was notplying with his orders for the first time. His eyes grew slightly cold. ¡°Did you not hear what Benwang has said?¡±

    Xie He blinked, despair and sorrow appearing in his eyes. He didn¡¯t want to go but he could not go against Xiao Yan¡¯s orders.... Xiao Yan was the Prince¡ªhis master. No matter who he wanted Xie He to keeppany, he had to go with a smile.

    Xie He slowly knelt, kowtowing towards Xiao Yan. He then slowly said, ¡°Nu will do as Nu is told.¡±

    After saying this, he came to General Dan¡¯s side, a small smile on his face. ¡°General.¡±

    General Dan could not wait. He wrapped his arms around Xie He¡¯s waist and used his rough hand to caress Xie He¡¯s face. He had noticed that the beauty¡¯s skin was phenomenally lovely just now but hadn¡¯t thought that it would feel even better than he had imagined. His skin felt like the highest quality satin. It was smooth and exquisite. He didn¡¯t want to let go.

    General Dan didn¡¯t n on taking Xie He away. Xiao Yan definitely wanted to leave such a high-quality person at his side. It wasn¡¯t bad to be able to sleep with the other once. Furthermore, His Highness was so generous. If he wanted to sleep with the beauty again, he could juste visit the wangfu, couldn¡¯t he?

    Wrapped in the General¡¯s embrace, the smell of sweat wafted from the man¡¯s body into Xie He¡¯s nostrils. Xie He lowered his eyes, covering up the grief within them.

    Everything reminded him of those unbearable memories.... he had thought that everything had ended. It had been like he had been in a beautiful dream. He hadn¡¯t expected that the dream would end so quickly. Once more, he had returned to such straits.

    He had deceived himself, thinking that His Highness pitied him a bit..... Actually, it had all been his wishful thinking. How could His Highness even like a person like him?

    This was reality.

    Xie He was in so much pain it was hard to breathe. However, as a prostitute, if he couldn¡¯t even entertain his guest, what good was he?

    Xie He reached out to pour General Dan a cup of wine and smiled, ¡°General, please drink.¡±

    General Dan was in an extremely good mood but he didn¡¯t drink the wine right away. He grabbed Xie He¡¯s hand and pressed the other into hisp before drinking. He had a soft beauty in his arms and now found it a bit difficult to remain sitting. He had suppressed his desires for so long at the frontier. How could he endure it now?

    Xiao Yan watched for a moment before looking away as if nothing was happening.

    Actually, when Xie He¡¯s eyes shed with despair, he had hesitated slightly. It was as if he had truly hurt the other.... But very soon, Xie He epted his fate and turned to smile at the other man, coquettishly telling him to drink. At that moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s reluctance disappeared.

    Xie He was used to doing such things. He had only been acting coy just now to arouse Xiao Yan¡¯s pity.

    Xiao Yan could see that General Dan couldn¡¯t wait to spend time with Xie He. Xiao Yan himself didn¡¯t want to continue chatting either. Thus, he said, ¡°Benwang has already ordered for a room to be prepared for the general. Why not rest here at the wangfu tonight?¡±

    General Dan could hear what Xiao Yan was implying. He gave Xiao Yan a very grateful look and thought that Prince Su was indeed frank and magnanimous. It seemed that all the talk about his being a generous man was true. He would certainly not lose out if he supported Prince Su. He thusughed loudly and said, ¡°Zaixia will ept the invitation.¡±

    Xie He stiffened for a moment before indifference filled his eyes.

    General Dan watched as Xiao Yan left before throwing Xie He onto his shoulder. He carried Xie He out like that.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, Xiao Yan gifted you to someone else. What are we going to do now? QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, as Xiao Yan¡¯s imperial guard, Xiao Qing must be around, right?¡¿

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;Mn, he¡¯s still around. He saw everything just now&#k2026;._(:&#k437;&#k309B;&#k2220;)_&#k3011;

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;Where is he? Smile.JPG&#k3011;

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;On your right at two o¡¯clock. QAQ&#k3011;

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He struggled a bit in difort while lying on General Dan¡¯s shoulder. He looked up, the despair and hurt in his eyes not yet rescinded.

    General Dan chortled and pped Xie He¡¯s butt. ¡°Hehe, you still have the energy to move. Don¡¯t worry. I promise you that you¡¯ll soon have no energy left. I¡¯ll f*ck you so hard you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed!¡±

    Xie He bit his lips, eyes red and refrained from speaking.

    This was the fate for a lowly person such as him. He still wanted to be pure despite having entered a brothel. What a joke.

    Didn¡¯t he ept his fate a long time ago...? Why did God give him hope and allow him wishful thinking, only to ruthlessly take it all away?

    ....................................

    Qi Qing had been standing guard outside the whole time, but he had not appeared before Xie He from beginning to end. He watched as His Highness summoned for Xie He toe serve him and as Xie He knelt by His Highness¡¯ side, worshipful and deferential. Qi Qing had thought that it wouldn¡¯t be bad if things continued on like this.

    But Qi Qing very quickly found out that he had counted his eggs too soon. His Highness had actually ordered Xie He to wait upon someone else!

    Today, Xie He would entertain General Dan. Tomorrow, perhaps it would be General Li or Vice General Wang or even Sun daren.... Although he was now residing in the wangfu, he would not be able to escape his fate of being a lowly courtesan who must entertain guests. From now on, he would be nothing but a prostitute kept by the wangfu!

    At this moment, anger over Xiao Yan¡¯s actions emerged in Qi Qing¡¯s chest for the first time. Did the other not see how much Xie He cared about him, how much he cared about what he had now? Even if Xiao Yan didn¡¯t want Xie He, he could at least let Xie He be one of the lowest rankingbouring servants. It was still better than making him entertain guests!

    Did Xiao Yan not see that what Xie He wanted was to not have to work as a prostitute anymore?!

    Qi Qing was so angry his face turned purple from anger. He watched as General Dan carried Xie He out. Xie He¡¯s brief struggle appeared before his eyes. When he saw the pain and sorrow flowing out from the other¡¯s eyes when Xie He looked up, a dull ache thudded in his chest.

    How much despair must he feel to show such an expression...?

    Qi Qing stood in ce for a moment but determination shed through his eyes in the end. He got up and chased after General Dan! He could not stand by and watch as this happened!

    Qi Qing rushed to the guest room and heard sounds of struggle within. Anxious, he kicked the door open!

    He then saw Xie He with his shoulder half exposed. The other¡¯s clothes had been torn off halfway. Xie He currently had his arms and neck pressed onto the ground, looking like a trussed-up chicken. General Dan¡¯s eyes were red and there was a crimson scratch on his face. He shouted, ¡°You should feel honoured that Laozi took a liking to you, and yet you actually dared to scratch Laozi?!¡±

    The anger had rushed to his head. When the door was kicked open, he looked at Qi Qing furiously and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Commander Qi? You came at the perfect time! Your wangfu¡¯s prostitute is disobedient and dared to resist me!¡±

    Xie He was choked until he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. He was originally nning on epting his fate but for some reason, he just couldn¡¯t.... Why did he resist...?

    Resistance was futile. He had learned this three years ago. Resistance just meant he was asking for humiliation. It would only make it worse.

    He was the son of a corrupt official. He was contemptible and filthy. He deserved to be f*cked by countless men. Those were the words everyone told him.... The disgrace had long since been branded into his flesh....

    But why did he still hold onto hope he shouldn¡¯t have?

    There were tears in his eyes. When he looked at Qi Qing, who had suddenly appeared, and remembered how gently this person had treated him, his heart only ached all the more. Tears flowed down his cheeks....

    Qi Qing looked at Xie He and could not suppress his tenderness for the other, his inability to bear seeing him like this, as well as his fury towards General Dan! He said in a cold voice, ¡°He is not a prostitute of the wangfu!¡±

    General Dan was startled. He had drank a little too much today and his reaction time was a bit sluggish. However, he realized that something wasn¡¯t right. Qi Qing, who had suddenly burst in, didn¡¯t seem to havee with friendly intentions! He was about to ask what was going on when he saw Qi Qing throw a punch at him!

    Qi Qing knocked him unconscious. He then quickly took off his robe and draped it over Xie He¡¯s body. He collected the other in his arms andforted him in a soft voice. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t let him touch you.¡±

    Xie He stared at him, lost in a daze. This person...hade to save him?

    How was that possible? How could there be someone willing toe save him? Save a lowly, dirty prostitute like him? Xie He¡¯s lips trembled. He was afraid that this was another dream....

    Qi Qing¡¯s heart ached terribly. He mulled over it before deciding to take Xie He back to Tingfeng Court. He ced the other gently on the bed.

    Xie He was still wrapped in Qi Qing¡¯s clothes. Now that a long time had passed, he had finally ascertained that this wasn¡¯t a dream. He had really been saved. Furthermore, the one who had saved him was the gentle man in front of him. Xie He¡¯s eyes reddened. A long timeter, he whispered, ¡°Thank...you....¡±

    Qi Qing¡¯s heart felt sour. How could His Highness not treat this pitiful person with any respect or tenderness? Why did he have to give him to someone else?

    Xie He was silent for a while, his little face wan. He was clearly so scared and terrified that he felt like he was going to die, but he still did his best to speak to Qi Qing in a shaky voice, ¡°What you did today, His Highness will be angry...you should...take Nu back....¡±

    He was already so base and lowly. It didn¡¯t matter if he became even filthier or more contemptible. But if Qi Qing was hurt because of him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to set his mind at ease even if he paid with his death.

    Qi Qing stared at Xie He, eyes full of tenderness. There was also a sliver of love.

    He was such a kindhearted person. Even if he was in so much pain and despair, he still thought of Qi Qing. He didn¡¯t want to implicate anyone else. He would not forgo his conscience to save himself. He would not let himself fall to such lows.... How could Qi Qing not love him?

    ¡¾Ding, Qi Qing¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 80.¡¿

    Qi Qing slowly said, ¡°I won¡¯t send you back.¡±

    Xie He looked at him in disbelief, tears filling his eyes. ¡°But His Highness....¡±

    Qi Qing was about to speak when he heard the door open. Soon after, Xiao Yan appeared at the door. His stern face was coloured in anger.

    When Xiao Yan had heard of this, he had rushed over here at once. He had then seen Xie He sitting on the bed wrapped in Qi Qing¡¯s clothes. Meanwhile, Qi Qing was kneeling on one leg,forting him. They looked like a pair of lovers that had met with misfortune and were now gazing at each other affectionately.

    When he saw this, an indescribable fury emerged in his heart!

    He didn¡¯t know if he was angry at Xie He for seducing another man or enraged at Qi Qing for disobeying his orders. One was his subordinate and the other was his possession. And yet they dared to fool around behind his back! He took in the grateful, moved gaze that Xie He was giving Qi Qing. He thought, indeed, it didn¡¯t matter who it was. As long as you could give him what he wanted, he would love you all the same...! It was all just pretend!

    A murderous intent arose in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart at once!

    If he killed Xie He, this ything would no longer be able to seduce his subordinate or make him angry. He had truly underestimated the other. He unexpectedly had the ability to disturb the peace in his wangfu!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice was ice-cold. He said to Qi Qing, ¡°Benwang had ordered you not to meddle in his business.¡±

    If it were the past, Qi Qing would immediately obey Xiao Yan. But right now, he didn¡¯t want to follow the other¡¯s orders unconditionally like before.

    He liked Xie He. He wanted to protect him. He wanted Xie He to be his.

    If Xiao Yan also wanted Xie He, Qi Qing would step back and give them his blessings. But...since Xiao Yan didn¡¯t care and could send Xie He to someone else, that meant that he had no intentions of epting him. Since it was like this, why did Qi Qing have to pretend he didn¡¯t care and withdraw?

    He had always done his best for Xiao Yan¡¯s sake, risking life and limb. Since Xiao Yan wanted to give Xie He away, then why not bestow him to Qi Qing?

    Qi Qing turned around and knelt on one leg before Xiao Yan. His gaze was determined and he spoke in a neither overbearing nor servile tone. ¡°Your Highness, please bestow Yuan Jin to Shuxia.¡±

    Eve: I want tond a punch on Xiao Yan. Someone hold me back.

    sere: not holding u back lol i¡¯m cheering u on. jiayou.

 Chapter 163 - A Blissful Life in the Wangfu

    <h4>Chapter 163 - A Blissful Life in the Wangfu</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    6. A Blissful Life in the Wangfu

    Qi Qing knelt on one knee in front of Xiao Yan. His gaze was firm as he spoke in a tone neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°Your Highness, please bestow Yuan Jin to Shuxia.¡±

    Xiao Yan could make out that earnestness in Qi Qing¡¯s eyes. His own only grew all the colder. He had truly underestimated this courtesan. His skills were quite good to be able to repeatedly draw in his subordinate.

    Qi Qing had been at his side for many years. He had always been reliable and dutiful. He had never overstepped his boundaries.... But now, although he knew that Xie He had been sent by the Crown Prince, he still continued to obstinately persist in the wrong direction. He was truly confused! Seeing Qi Qing¡¯s attachment to Xie He, if Xiao Yan were to sentence Xie He to death today, dissension and discord would likely befall between his subordinate and him. But Xie He was such a source of cmity...he could not be left alone. Especially not at Qi Qing¡¯s side!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes darkened. He had been furious when he found out that Qi Qing had disregarded the overall situation and had gone to fight General Dan in his attempt to steal Xie He back. But now he had calmed down. He knew that he had to take the time to carefully consider this decision. If he didn¡¯t make a good decision, things may end up going along with the Crown Prince¡¯s intentions. Xiao Yan looked at him and said in a cool tone, ¡°You¡¯ve been by Benwang¡¯s side for many years. If youck someone to warm your bed, you could have told Benwang. There are many choicess from good families for you to choose from. Why choose a courtesan?¡±

    Qi Qing did not get up. He repeated, ¡°Your Highness, please bestow Yuan Jin to Shuxia.¡±

    Xiao Yan paused and gave the other a profound look. ¡°Must it be him?¡±

    His tone was light but was actually full of anger. He had given Qi Qing a way out but the other was insistent on having Xie He. He did not seem to know what was good for him. Although he had always seen Qi Qing as his right hand man and gave him quite a lot of authority and respect, the only thing he would not tolerate was a subordinate going against him. This tread on his bottom line.

    Xie He was kneeling on the ground, shaking. His fingers dug into the earth and an intense look of conflict appeared in his eyes.

    Actually, when Qi Qing had asked for him, hope had sprung in his heart. If His Highness were to truly give him to Qi Qing, that would be the best possible oue for himself.... Qi Qing had always treated him kindly. But now, it looked like His Highness would not permit him to go with Qi Qing.... Although he didn¡¯t know what misgivings His Highness had, after residing in a brothel, he had be an expert in reading bodynguage. If Qi Qing were to continue insisting, a good fate would likely not be what awaits him.

    Xie He shut his eyes and suddenly kowtowed to Xiao Yan. In a shaky voice, he said, ¡°Please do not be angry, Your Highness. It was Nu that seduced Qi daren. Everything is Nu¡¯s fault.... Your Highness, please punish Nu.¡±

    Qi Qing¡¯s expression changed. He shouted at Xie He, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±

    Xie He nced at him, sorrow flickering through his eyes. His life was already so unbearable, what need was there to harm someone else? He gazed at Qi Qing and said in a soft voice, ¡°Qi daren, Nu only has His Highness in Nu¡¯s heart. You cannot give Nu the riches and splendour Nu wants...Nu is sorry.¡±

    Qi Qing paled. He looked at Xie He with incredulity, in disbelief that he would say such things. Had he misjudged him?

    No...he didn¡¯t believe it. Xie He was only saying this to protect him!

    When Xiao Yan heard this, he finally cast Xie He a thoughtful gaze. He did not believe Xie He¡¯s words at all.... There was no benefit to be gained by saying this. If he was not careful, he might even die.

    This courtesan was acting like he had deep affection for Qi Qing. It couldn¡¯t be that he really liked Qi Qing? Had Xiao Yan misunderstood him?

    Regardless, he was tactfully withdrawing. Xiao Yan could spare his life for now.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xiao Yan¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 45.¡¿

    Xiao Yan looked at Xie He with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°Since you want to be with Benwang with all your heart, Benwang shall ept you. Don¡¯t worry, you can have splendour and riches to your heart¡¯s content.¡±

    Xie He kowtowed, voice pained. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡±

    Qi Qing felt anxious. He disregarded the differences between their statuses and grabbed Xie He¡¯s wrist. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°Do not act recklessly. I don¡¯t need you to be like this.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s gaze fell on the hand Qi Qing held. His eyes were icy and he acted distant. ¡°Daren, please cease your speech. Nu cannot be with you.... Please let go.¡±

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAi, no one believes me even though I¡¯m telling the truth for once. Although I quite like Xiao Qing, I only have His Highness and his glory and splendour in my heart. Sigh.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Qi Qing could see the resolution in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He knew that he could not change the other¡¯s mind. If Xie He was not willing, he had no grounds to ask His Highness to let him go.... It was just that, how could he possibly be at ease letting the other go like this?! Xie He was truly so stupid!

    Xiao Yan knew what Qi Qing was concerned about. He slowly said, ¡°Benwang has already sent General Dan a singer aspensation. This time, Benwang will not hold your mistake against you. However, Yuan Jin is now Benwang¡¯s. If you involve yourself with him again, then do not me Benwang for disregarding our many years of camaraderie.¡±

    The blood drained from Qi Qing¡¯s face. Xiao Yan had already said this much. If he were to persist, it would be considered disobeying his superior. In the end...he slowly let go of Xie He¡¯s hand.

    With that, Xiao Yan was satisfied. He gestured towards Xie He with his head. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Xie He went to Xiao Yan¡¯s side, not sparing a single nce for Qi Qing. Xiao Yan chuckled and suddenly wrapped an arm around Xie He. His sharp gaze fell on the other¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Put away the things you¡¯ve learned at the brothel now that you are with Benwang. If Benwang finds that you are seducing men left and right, Benwang will make you wish you had died.¡±

    Xie He met with Xiao Yan¡¯s emotionless eyes and began to shudder. He stiffly nodded and said, ¡°Nu understands.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s goal had been aplished. He didn¡¯t look at Qi Qing again and directly carried Xie He away. When he returned to his own courtyard, he summoned a eunuch and instructed, ¡°From now on, he lives here. Arrange a room for him.¡±

    That eunuch led Xie He away.

    Xiao Yan stared at Xie He¡¯s departing figure, his eyes ice-cold. Before, he had left Xie He in the wangfu alone, not taking him seriously. He didn¡¯t think that in such a short period of time, he would be able to enchant his subordinate. It seems like he would have to keep Xie He under his own supervision.

    Since he had entered his courtyard, Xie He would never walk out again.

    Xie He was led to a room by the eunuch. It was a room that had just been cleaned out. He was very nervous. He had made such a mistake but Xiao Yan had just epted him and ignored the mistake. This was not normal.

    Unable to sit or stand still, Xie He noticed that his chest had been brought over from Tingfeng Court. Two eunuchs came over to restrain Xie He. Their gazes were cold and their voices were shrill. ¡°If you want to be with His Highness, you must follow the wangfu¡¯s rules. This is not the Xunhuan House. Rescind that licentious behaviour of yours. Learn the rules. If you don¡¯t learn well, we will not give you any mercy.¡±

    Xie He looked at the eunuchs, mystified and afraid. But very soon, he really understood what was going on.

    The two eunuchs stripped him down and pushed him roughly into a wooden tub, scrubbing him clean. They also shoved his head into the water. Xie He began to struggle, unable to breathe, but the eunuchs clearly meant to torture him. Only when he thought he was about to drown did they raise his head. This repeated several times. In the end, they only stopped when he fainted. But this was just the beginning.

    .................................

    After Xie He entered Xiao Yan¡¯s courtyard, he really never took a step out again. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to leave his room. The two eunuchs never left him out of their sight. Although he technically lived in luxury, the days were difficult to bear.

    During the day, he would study the rules of the wangfu. The eunuchs hade from the pce and were very strict about the rules. Xie He would kneel for half a day, learning proper kneeling posture, sitting posture, as well as rules about how to serve His Highness, and so on. He also had to endure all sorts of training. At night, he had to clean himself thoroughly and do all sorts of preparations to wait for His Highness to summon him for his enjoyment.

    Even if His Highness didn¡¯t want him, these torturous steps had to be repeated every night. He was not free the whole night.

    Xie He knew that His Highness was angry. This was another way of dealing with him. However, he didn¡¯t darein. He only silently endured it.

    He never saw anyone again. Except for the two eunuchs, he didn¡¯t even see another servant girl or imperial guard, let along Qi Qing.... He waspletely isted.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, you won¡¯t be able to see Xiao Yan if this continues on. ( ¡Ño ¡Ñ)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDon¡¯t worry, he will think of me. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) I see.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNow don¡¯t fuss. I¡¯m going to sleep for a bit. When Xiao Yanes by, call me. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn!¡¿He¡¯s really stunned by Host dada being able to sleep despite all of this....

    Since Xiao Yan had taken in Xie He, he did not call for him again. He just wanted Xie He under his watch and guard, so that he would not have the opportunity toe in contact with anyone else. It was a preventative measure. He didn¡¯t really n on epting him.

    Although Qi Qing never mentioned Xie He again, Xiao Yan could see that he still had Xie He in his heart. He mulled over whether he should choose a gentle wife with a good background for Qi Qing. As long as he had a woman he got along with, he would likely be able to set his mind at rest and work. He would not continue clinging onto a courtesan who harboured errant thoughts and slept with just about anyone.

    Today, Xiao Yan had entered the pce. His consort mother had told him that the Emperor¡¯s health was not what it once was, and that Xiao Yan should begin preparations early.

    Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t help but think of the past. Actually, in the beginning, he had no intentions of fighting with the Crown Prince. Unfortunately, their Emperor Father had always favoured him over the Crown Prince. Moreover, Xiao Yan¡¯s maternal family was strong and influential. There were always people who wanted him to fight for the throne. The Crown Prince was narrow-minded and paranoid. He targeted Xiao Yan over and over again....

    Three years ago, Jiangzhou suffered a drought. The court had appropriated a million silver taels in funds as disaster relief. What happened after wasyers uponyers of corruption. By the time it arrived in Jiangzhou, there was only a hundred thousand left. The inhabitants of Jiangzhou had no way of getting by and had nearly revolted. It had only been suppressed with much difficulty.

    The Emperor had dispatched the imperial envoys to investigate the matter, outraged. Xiao Yan had secretly followed as well upon receiving an imperial order.

    But there were cover-ups everywhere. The investigation had not been looking good. Xiao Yan had discovered that the majority of the greedy officials had been tied to the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince had truly been running rampant. Unfortunately, he had no proof. He also hadn¡¯t been able to find the taels that had been pocketed. When he had arrived in Jiangzhou, the situation had been even moreplicated. After investigating from all sides, he had been finally able to find some clues after much difficulty.

    The Crown Prince had been afraid that what Xiao Yan had discovered would implicate him and be used against him. With a guilty conscience, he had sent someone to assassinate Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan had ended up heavily injured and poisoned. If it weren¡¯t because someone saved him, he would have died then and there.

    By the time he had escaped from death, he had found out that Subprefect Cui Shao had alreadymitted suicide to avoid punishment. He had also found evidence in his home¡ªthe lost taels. The case was considered closed.

    Whether Cui Shao was actually guilty, Xiao Yan didn¡¯t know. What he did know was that he was nothing but the Crown Prince¡¯s scapegoat. He had been pushed out and abandoned by everyone.

    Xiao Yan had made a narrow escape on life and came back determined to face the Crown Prince head on. While they acted brotherly on the surface, there was an ongoing power struggle underneath it all. It was not only the Crown Prince that was greedy andscivious, everyone that followed him was much the same. They were all in cahoots.... They did what they pleased, growing more unruly as time went on. Recently, he had received information from a secret source. He had gotten his hands on evidence that the Crown Prince was colluding with foreigners. The Crown Prince didn¡¯t know how much evidence Xiao Yan had, which was why he was first pretending to express goodwill but was actually sounding him out.

    As for Yuan Jin, Xiao Yan always knew of his true identity. The son of a guilty official was nothing in his eyes. Furthermore, how did he know that he wasn¡¯t the Crown Prince¡¯s subordinate? He didn¡¯t know if the other had pledged himself to the Crown Prince before being sent over. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the other was useful and because Xiao Yan wanted to keep Qi Qing in his ce...he would have killed Xie He or kicked him out a long time ago.

    Xiao Yan pressed his hand against his forehead. He had walked into his courtyard without realizing it. It was cold and windy outside. Very quiet. Xiao Yan was about to head back to his room when he suddenly heard a muffled moan of pain.

    His steps halted before he walked over to the source of the noise. He peered in through the half-opened window.

    He saw Xie He bound by red rope. His long ck hair cascaded down. His eyes were shut and his lovely brows were knitted together. He was obviously in pain from having been tied up in this position for a long time. He had only let out a noise because he hadn¡¯t been able to bear it any longer.

    Xiao Yan had been furious at the time because the other had seduced his subordinate. He had wanted to punish him. That was why he had two eunuchs use the strictest of methods to train him. He had wanted Xie He to know that as a trifling, lowly prostitute, wanting to be Xiao Yan¡¯s was no easy matter. He had then forgotten about the other because he had be busy.

    Right now, when heid eyes on Xie He again, his desire was piqued upon seeing the other¡¯s gentle, beautiful and pitiful appearance. From a certain point of view, Xie He was indeed capable of being a source of cmity. Even Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t get bored of him.

    Xiao Yan returned to his room, thought about it, and then called for Xie He to be brought to him.

    Very soon, the two eunuchs carried Xie He to Xiao Yan¡¯s house on a wooden bench. They left after cing him down.

    Xie He could not move. He had just been woken up and had been told that Xiao Yan had summoned him. He was even more afraid of Xiao Yan after having spent time learning the rules. Fear filled his lovely eyes and his whisper was nearly inaudible. ¡°Your Highness....¡±

    Xiao Yan gazed at Xie He¡¯s face. He took in how the other was clearly afraid and timid but still forced himself to smile. For once, he felt pity for him. It was truly a pity to let this lovely appearance go to waste....

    Xiao Yan smiled. He tore the quilt off of Xie He and threw him onto his own bed.

    .................................

    Xie He was done until he had felt like he had died ande back to life. Before Xiao Yan hade, Xie He had wished for him to free him from his pain. But after Xiao Yan came, Xie realized that the other had only made his suffering worse. It was like he was stuck in an endlessly looping nightmare.

    Xiao Yan was rather pleased. There had been no one else in his courtyard. Now that Xie He was around though, he could use him at any time. Therefore, he summoned Xie He every night.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, Xiao Yan has slept with you so many times but his Favourability Value hasn¡¯t risen. @[email protected]¡¿This wasn¡¯t possible...did the Heartthrob¡¯s Pedigree lose effect?!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you have to take into consideration what era we¡¯re in. This is a feudal society. I, as a courtesan, can only squeeze out so many Favourability points from Xiao Yan, this prince. The difference in our sses is not something that can be ovee just because he enjoys sleeping with me. In contrast, letting him sleep with me like this is making him lose respect for me. He is now even less likely to treat me, this courtesan, on equal terms. Right now, I have to y the emotion card. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThen aren¡¯t you letting him sleep with you in vain...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat is so far from the truth. Although there are no Favourability points to be earned, I get a sex life. I can first feel good, get familiar with him, and then y the emotion card when the time is right. It¡¯s called ¡°not neglecting work or pleasure¡±. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAn attractive man with money, influence, arge thing, and is also good in bed ¡ª I like him. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    That night, Xiao Yan summoned Xie He again.

    .........................................................

    Xiao Yan nced at Xie He, who was lying on the bed. The other had already fallen asleep. Probably because he had been exhaustedtely, Xie He had faint dark circles under his eyes. He curled up in a ball, looking rather heartrending.

    Xiao Yan examined Xie He¡¯s body that was so frail it looked like he could snap his bones with one hand. He thought that perhaps he should excuse him from his lessons during the day. Otherwise, the other would not be able to continue bearing him at night.

    He was about to call for someone to take Xie He away when he saw Xie He¡¯s lips move slightly. A quiet voice slipped out from between his lips.

    Xiao Yan paused, collecting Xie He into his arms. He looked down at him. Xie He seemed to be dreaming. His voice was raspy and pained. ¡°Dad....¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed in thought. He couldn¡¯t help but think of Cui Shao.

    Three years ago, he had met Cui Shao once. The Cui Family was not arge n. Cui Shao was a sessful graduate of the pce¡¯s highest imperial service examination. He had always been cautious and conscientious. He had not taken post in Jiangzhou for long before he had been roped into the Crown Prince¡¯s and his struggle....

    If Cui Shao had notmitted the crime, Xie He would never have fallen to such straits. This child waspletely innocent.

    But Xiao Yan was not a sympathetic person. He didn¡¯t care about what happened to the son of a corrupt official. There werews. It was just that, he suddenly recalled Xie He¡¯s obedient appearance.... No matter how he was tormented, he always smiled. He never showed any signs of discontent. It was only in his dreams or in ces people could not see that he would show a pained expression.

    Xiao Yan sighed. A baffling sense of pity arose in him.

    If Xie He could always be obedient and content with his lot, then perhaps Xiao Yan could let him go when the time came.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xiao Yan¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 50.¡¿

    ................................................................................................

    Bai Qiuchi had not been able to sleep soundly for a long time now. Every night, she had nightmares.

    She had heard that Xiao Yan had taken Xie He into his own courtyard. She could not intervene with Xiao Yan¡¯s courtyard. Forget looking for a way to frame Xie He, she couldn¡¯t even get any information from there. Being leftpletely in the dark made her increasingly fearful.

    Bai Qiuchi knew that Xiao Yan didn¡¯t like her. She hesitated for a few days before finally gritting her teeth and heading to Xiao Yan¡¯s courtyard to see him.

    Xiao Yan just so happened to be home. When he was given the message that Bai Qiuchi hade, he let her in.

    Bai Qiuchi hadn¡¯t seen Xiao Yan for a long time. When she saw the handsome, robust man again, she couldn¡¯t stop her eyes from reddening. She sobbed, ¡°Gege....¡±

    Xiao Yan didn¡¯t want to see Bai Qiuchi. But right now, seeing her want to cry, he felt that perhaps he was being too much. After all, if it weren¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it out of Jiangzhou.... Although he was cold by nature, he would not forget his gratitude towards one who saved his life easily. That was why he indulged Bai Qiuchi to such an extent.

    Xiao Yan smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did someone in the wangfu bully you?¡±

    Bai Qiuchi hadn¡¯t seen this kind of happy expression on Xiao Yan¡¯s face for a long time. For a moment, she was stunned. She remembered when Xiao Yan had first found her. He had been so gentle towards her, to the extent that she developed presumptuous thoughts. But very quickly...that gentleness had disappeared. Although Xiao Yan still agreed to her every demand, he no longer tried to get close to her. He had even said that he thought of her like a sister for the sake of destroying any hopes she had.

    But after experiencing being the sole recipient of this cold noble man¡¯s gentleness, how could she forget it...? Bai Qiuchi did want splendour and riches, but she also truly liked Xiao Yan.

    Bai Qiuchi walked over to Xiao Yan and hesitated. She then said, ¡°Gege, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xiao Yan paused. ¡°Why are you apologizing?¡±

    Bai Qiuchi hugged his arm, burying her face into his shoulder. She was overstepping boundaries a bit with this action. After all, they weren¡¯t biological siblings. However, Xiao Yan endured it and didn¡¯t push her away. He then heard Bai Qiuchi say, ¡°I was wrong regarding that matter. I shouldn¡¯t have resorted to such a method.¡±

    When Xiao Yan thought of that day, he became unhappy. If it wasn¡¯t Bai Qiuchi, anyone who dared to drug him would be sentenced to death without a doubt. But since he had decided not to pursue the matter with Bai Qiuchi, he would naturally not hold a grudge. He said in a t tone, ¡°There cannot be a next time.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi heard Xiao Yan¡¯s tone turn cold again and could no longer suppress the grievances in her heart. She looked at Xiao Yan with teary eyes, voice bitter. ¡°Gege, I just like you....

    ¡°I like you. I don¡¯t need a title...why don¡¯t you want me...?

    ¡°Is it wrong for me to like you?¡±

    Xiao Yan was silent. He had actually lost his patience. There were many women who liked him. There were even more who wanted to be his princess-consort or concubine. But there was no one who could move his heart...well, perhaps there had been one. Xiao Yan looked at Bai Qiuchi.

    In the beginning, he had thought that he would wed Bai Qiuchi. But the sliver of affection he had very quickly disappeared. She was nothing but a greedy, scheming,moner girl. She was even more annoying than those Di daughters from reputed houses. Moreover, it was probably because his expectations had been so high that his disappointment had be so great.... It was to the point that Xiao Yan didn¡¯t even want to see her anymore.

    Xiao Yan said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand what it will be like for a woman in the harem who isn¡¯t liked by her husband. I don¡¯t want that for you. It¡¯s for your own good.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi could never be his princess-consort. She wasn¡¯t even qualified to be his cefei. He didn¡¯t intend to hurt her and not take responsibility for her. Xiao Yan patiently exined this to her. He was already treating Bai Qiuchi especially well.

    However, Bai Qiuchi cried, ¡°But I only like you. I don¡¯t like anyone else....¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression froze over. He tore Bai Qiuchi off of him and said, ¡°You should go back.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s indifferent and ruthless appearance, and thought of how he had taken Xie He into his own courtyard. She couldn¡¯t suppress the fear and indignation in her heart. She shouted, ¡°You don¡¯t like me, so who do you like? Do you like that courtesan? He¡¯s the one you like, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Seeing that Bai Qiuchi was starting trouble for no reason, Xiao Yan called for the eunuch outside. Coldly, he said, ¡°Take the young miss back to her courtyard.¡±

    Despair appeared in Bai Qiuchi¡¯s eyes. Just then, she saw Xie He get carried over. Xie He clearly looked like he was about to spend the night with Xiao Yan. Utter fury shed through her eyes! She could no longer suppress the jealousy inside. She ran over and pped Xie He! Her sharp nails carved a bloody streak against his cheek!

    The author has something to say:

    Young Miss Bai is still diligently hurrying down the road of seeking death.... She and XiaoXiao are the Seeking Death Duo. p p.

    Eve: Can¡¯t wait for the gong abuse. ?? And for Young Miss Bai to get her just desserts.

    sere: surprise, bai qiuchi is an idiot and is a terrible person.

 Chapter 164 - Striving for Favour Requires Finesse and Knowledge

    <h4>Chapter 164 - Striving for Favour Requires Finesse and Knowledge</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    7. Striving for Favour Requires Finesse and Knowledge

    Xie He¡¯s face twisted to the side from the impact of the p, a confused look in his eyes. He then saw Bai Qiuchi¡¯s furious expression. When he thought about how she had tormented him, he couldn¡¯t help but begin to shake. Bai Qiuchi was His Highness¡¯ sworn sister. She was not someone a courtesan like himself could offend. He fell off from the wooden bench when she grabbed him by the hair. His face felt like it was on fire. The only thing he could do was grab the quilt to cover his body.

    When Xiao Yan saw this, he furrowed his brows. Women were indeed unreasonable. This was why he hated jealous women. They truly acted so scandalously! His eyes turned slightly cold. ¡°What are you spacing out for? Take the young miss away.¡±

    The eunuchs had been hesitant. They hadn¡¯t dared to approach without caution. Now that Xiao Yan finally spoke, they finally pulled Bai Qiuchi away.

    Bai Qiuchi¡¯s eyes were red. She said to Xiao Yan, ¡°You¡¯d rather have him than me...I¡¯m less than a courtesan in your eyes....¡±

    Xiao Yan shouted, ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    No matter how much he didn¡¯t like Bai Qiuchi, he still cherished and respected her like he would with a sister. And yet Bai Qiuchi didn¡¯t understand just how much effort he put in. She actuallypared herself to a lowly prostitute.... It was obvious that she came from a humble background. She had no idea how to love and respect herself.

    Forget it. He should wed her off to a respectable family. As long as he was around, she would live a safe life free from any and all worries.

    Bai Qiuchi thought that Xiao Yan was protecting Xie He and she hated Xie He all the more. She lowered her head and rescinded the rancour in her eyes. She said, ¡°Let go of me. I can return on my own.¡±

    The two eunuchs knew how much Xiao Yan valued Bai Qiuchi. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t going to give them trouble, they immediately let go.

    Bai Qiuchi left without another word. When she returned to her courtyard, she was finally able to vent her anger!

    Seeing Bai Qiuchi like this, her trusted servant girl, Shui Rong, thought that her mistress must have failed again at Xiao Yan¡¯s ce. A disdainful cold glint shed through Shui Rong¡¯s eyes. With how important Bai Qiuchi was to Xiao Yan, as long as she acted properly, wouldn¡¯t she be able to enjoy a life of splendour and riches with such a huge backer? Why did she have to y the role of a jealous wife and use such low-ss tactics...? She was truly a short-sighted fool. However, this was a good thing for Shui Rong.

    That meant that Bai Qiuchi would be easier to manipte.

    Shui Rong reverently poured Bai Qiuchi a ss of tea. Bai Qiuchi was currently fuming so she smacked it onto the ground. Shui Rong did not get angry. No matter how Bai Qiuchi took her anger out on Shui Rong in secret, she would endure it. With a soft voice, she said, ¡°Young Miss, did His Highness reject you again?¡±

    This poked Bai Qiuchi¡¯s sore spot. When she recalled the sight of Xie He in Xiao Yan¡¯s courtyard, she felt hatred and fear in her chest. She was a substitute in the end. Even if she had stolen Xie He¡¯s identity, she was still fake goods. Sooner orter, there would be no ce for her here in the wangfu.

    Shui Rong looked up, a strange smile on her lips. She said to Bai Qiuchi, ¡°Since His Highness isn¡¯t willing to ept you, has Young Miss ever thought of taking another way out?¡±

    Bai Qiuchi was startled. She gazed at Shui Rong questioningly.

    ....................................

    Xiao Yan watched Bai Qiuchi leave and then turned to look at Xie He, who was still on the ground.

    Xie He was kneeling on the floor. He looked at Xiao Yan fearfully. There was an eye-catching red streak on his pale and otherwise wless face. His hair had been pulled into an unbearable mess. He looked pitiful. Xie He spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°Nu...did not mean to bump into the young miss on purpose....¡±

    Xiao Yan had lost any and all sexual desire after Bai Qiuchi¡¯s tantrum. He was about to have Xie He be taken away. However, when he saw how the other was still belittling himself and taking the me despite being the bullied party because he was afraid of being punished...he suddenly didn¡¯t have the heart to leave him like this.

    Xiao Yan thought back to the previous period of time. No matter how Xie He had been treated, he had neverined. He had always grit his teeth and borne with any and all punishment. Even while he slept with Xiao Yan every night, he never acted arrogant, thinking that he was favoured. He had never even...asked Xiao Yan for anything. He had never acted coquettish with him either.

    Just like today, although he was clearly the one who had been wronged, he didn¡¯t ask Xiao Yan to make things right for him. It was because he knew that no one would stick up for him.

    He was a ve. So what if he was humiliated?

    Of course Xiao Yan wasn¡¯t nning on punishing Bai Qiuchi for something as small as this. He felt disappointed in Bai Qiuchi, but it was normal for a servant to be beat by their master.... Xie He could only take it. Moreover, if he were to act out and end up losing Xiao Yan¡¯s favour because his face had been disfigured, well, he could only deal with it.

    If Xie He were to cry and make a fuss, that would only annoy Xiao Yan. However, his cautious and sensible appearance...made Xiao Yan feel pity towards him.

    Xiao Yan hesitated before bending over and taking Xie He in his arms. He gently ced the other onto the bed and called for a eunuch to bring some salve.

    Xie He knew that he looked like a mess. He would not be able to serve Xiao Yan like this. He had thought that he would be kicked out. Who would have expected that Xiao Yan would carry him back? That instant, he felt overwhelmed by the other¡¯s favour. He nced at Xiao Yan with a careful look silently, lips pursed.

    Very soon, a eunuch brought salve over. It was in a very delicate jade bottle. It was the precious imperial salve from the pce. It was very effective and would prevent scars.

    Xiao Yan pushed Xie He¡¯s hair aside, revealing the injured cheek. He used his finger to gently spread the salve over the wound. He then put the bottle in Xie He¡¯s hands. In a t voice, he said, ¡°Apply it once in the morning and once at night.¡±

    Xie He could feel the rough pad of Xiao Yan¡¯s finger against his face, as well as the cold bottle in his hands. He couldn¡¯t help it as his eyes turned wet. A sliver of gratitude emerged in his eyes and he choked, ¡°Yes, many thanks to Your Highness.¡±

    Xiao Yan could see the gratitude in Xie He beautiful, exquisite eyes. He sighed inwardly. This was truly an easily moved child. He really was pitiful in the end.

    Xiao Yan paused. He then reached out to stroke Xie He¡¯s head. He said, ¡°Go back. You don¡¯t need to wait on me for the next few days.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t ask any questions. Whatever Xiao Yan said wasw. He lowered his head with reverence and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He ordered for a eunuch to take Xie He back.

    He sat in his room by himself. He stared at his hand, recalling the soft feeling against the pads of his fingers when he touched Xie He¡¯s face&#k2026;. He was really a breath-taking beauty. He was also gentle, tactful and well-behaved. He also knew his ce.

    It seems that he may have misunderstood the other. After really spending time with him, he¡¯s realized that Xie He was indeed dutiful and evokes one¡¯s tender feelings. No wonder Qi Qing had fallen for him....

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xiao Yan¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 55.¡¿

    ..............................

    Xie He returned to his room and carefully put the salve away. The eunuchs had received Xiao Yan¡¯s instructions and did not continue to torment him. They let Xie He rest easy.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada. QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhat¡¯s wrong, Baby? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThey¡¯re so bad. /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~ Bai Qiuchi hit you and Xiao Yan didn¡¯t do anything about it. They¡¯re so bad....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, this is the rotten part of a feudal society. It¡¯s very normal for a master to beat their servants. Did you think that I should hit back? Hehe. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºBut you were beaten for no reason...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOh? When have I ever been beaten for no reason? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Shoot, I nearly forgot about Host dada¡¯s pettiness. Suddenly, I feel a bit sympathetic for those two....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNheless, I¡¯m very satisfied. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º£¿£¿£¿¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe better XiaoXiao treats Bai Qiuchi now, the better it is for me. This means that he puts great importance in repaying the kindness of the one who saved his life. When the truth is revealed, the effect will be even better.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºSaving his life?! Who saved his life?! ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI saved his life, ah. It¡¯s because he mistakenly thinks that Bai Qiuchi saved his life that he dotes on her so. Didn¡¯t I tell you this? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºNo!!! ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOh. Well, I¡¯m letting you know now. I¡¯m currently conducting a value assessment on this trump card. It¡¯ll be easier for me to proceed in theter steps if I can figure out how much importance Xiao Yan puts into repaying one who had saved his life. The more indulgent he is of Bai Qiuchi now, the happier I will be. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Wait a minute, was he being neglected? How could Host dada not remember what he had or hadn¡¯t said to him?! _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Xie He rested for a few days. The salve was indeed very potent. The wound was almostpletely gone from his face. It did not detract from his beauty at all.

    Xiao Yan once again began summoning Xie He to please him. Xie He¡¯s life was one where he could now sleep well, eat well and even have a sex life to boot. No wonder so many girls of the ancient era wanted to cling onto influential people. It was the same reason why people of the modern era wanted sugar daddies/mommies.

    Striving for favour required finesse and knowledge.

    These pleasant dayssted until Bai Qiuchi once again requested an audience with Xiao Yan.

    What surprised Xiao Yan was that it seemed like Bai Qiuchi had finallye around. She said to him, ¡°Before, I didn¡¯t understand Gege¡¯s troubles. But I do now.... I had done things wrong in the past. I really troubled Gege.¡±

    Xiao Yan didn¡¯t quite believe her. ¡°Really?¡±

    Bai Qiuchi looked sad. ¡°Does Gege not believe me?¡±

    Xiao Yan gave her a searching look. He really didn¡¯t believe that Bai Qiuchi would let this matter go so easily. However, if she was willing to try and right her wrongs, he would not hurt her. Therefore, he said, ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi smiled, a slight flush appearing on her face. She said, ¡°The people Gege mentionedst time...I thought it over carefully...and I...want to meet the second son of Marquis Xuanwu.¡±

    Xiao Yan cocked a brow upwards and then smiled. ¡°OK.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi looked like she wanted to get close to Xiao Yan like she had in the past. However, she didn¡¯t do so in the end. A bit of reluctance appeared in her eyes and she continued, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to see Gege frequently after I¡¯ve wedded. So...can I stay for a meal today?¡±

    As long as Bai Qiuchi was acting sensible, Xiao Yan was willing to dote on her. He smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Even after you¡¯ve wedded, the wangfu will always be your home.¡±

    When Bai Qiuchi heard this, her eyes filled with tears. She lowered her gaze, aplicated emotion and hesitation shing through her eyes.

    Midway through the meal, Bai Qiuchi asked, ¡°Gege, where¡¯s Yuan Jin? You¡¯ve taken him in. It couldn¡¯t be that you¡¯re not having him wait on you?¡±

    When Xiao Yan heard Bai Qiuchi mention Yuan Jin, his eyebrows knitted slightly. ¡°I do notck servants.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi forced a smile. ¡°Gege, you don¡¯t have to hide him away. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll bully him?¡± Although she was smiling, there was dejection in her eyes.

    When Xiao Yan saw this, he realized that Bai Qiuchi still thought that he liked Yuan Jin and was protecting him. Since Bai Qiuchi was willing to mend her ways, he would not hurt her and upset her over a mere courtesan. He wanted to do what she wanted and let her leave happy. Xiao Yan paused and then ordered for someone to bring Xie He over.

    It was the first time Xie He had been summoned by Xiao Yan during the day. He felt nervous. When he saw Bai Qiuchi sitting there, he couldn¡¯t help but cower, apprehension appearing in his eyes.

    When Xie He arrived, the servant girls withdrew from the room. They let him wait on Xiao Yan and Bai Qiuchi during the meal.

    Bai Qiuchi sat there and did not look at Xie He with the same jealous and hateful expression from before. She looked very indifferent. She cast Xie He a look and then turned her head to continue chatting with Xiao Yan, as if she didn¡¯t care.

    Xie He stood at the side, respectfully serving her while she ate.

    After lunch, Bai Qiuchi did not seem to n on leaving. She said to Xiao Yan, ¡°Gege, if you¡¯re busy, go. I¡¯ll stay here for a bit.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded and said to Xie He, ¡°Serve the young miss well.¡±

    Xie He answered back in a deferential tone.

    Once Xiao Yan left, Bai Qiuchi¡¯s smile disappeared. She looked at Xie He coldly. ¡°Come here and massage my legs.¡±

    Xie He knelt in front of her nervously and carefully gave her a massage. Bai Qiuchized on the wooden bench and fell asleep shortly after. She didn¡¯t tell Xie He that he could get up.

    By the time Bai Qiuchi woke up, it was already nightfall. Xie He continued to serve Xiao Yan and Bai Qiuchi dinner.

    Xie He had knelt for half a day. Both legs ached painfully. It took him a long time to stand up. He wobbled, gritting his teeth as he spread the dishes out for Bai Qiuchi. As a result, he identally fell to the ground, spilling the dishes as well. His face paled frightfully.

    Bai Qiuchi looked at him coldly. ¡°You can¡¯t even do this? How do you usually wait on Gege?¡±

    Xie He shook all over. He knelt on the ground and didn¡¯t dare to refute.

    Xiao Yan sat on the side, gaze apathetic. He had no intentions of stopping this. He knew that Bai Qiuchi had tormented Xie He for half a day. However, as long as Bai Qiuchi didn¡¯t overstep any boundaries, he wouldn¡¯t pay any heed.... Bai Qiuchi was definitely angry at Xie He so he might as well let her vent it out on him. He was nothing but a servant. In any case, he wouldn¡¯t die.

    Bai Qiuchi saw that Xiao Yan had no intentions of stopping her and calmed down. It seemed that Xiao Yan didn¡¯t really care about Xie He. He cared more about her still. Before, because she had been so afraid, she had ended up scaring herself even more.

    Unfortunately...everything she possessed now was nothing but an illusion.

    Bai Qiuchi returned to her courtyard at night. Shui Rong closed the door to the room and whispered, ¡°Young Miss, did you go to His Highness¡¯ study?¡±

    Bai Qiuchi¡¯s expression changed. She said, ¡°No.¡±

    Shui Rong said, ¡°Young Miss is hesitant. But if you drag this on, His Highness will marry you out. At that time....¡±

    Bai Qiuchi pursed her lips, a fierce struggle in her eyes.

    She really didn¡¯t want this...but she was still hesitant over betraying Xiao Yan. After all, Xiao Yan treated her well. She also liked him. How could she steel herself to betray him?

    ..............................

    From that day on, Bai Qiuchi spent every day at Xiao Yan¡¯s. They appeared to be siblings that got along very well. It was just that she always needed Xie He to serve her. Although she never hit or scolded him¡ªshe¡¯d only make him serve her¨Cit was like she was using a blunt knife to cut him. Xie He was frequently punished with kneeling. His knees were now bloodied. The new injuries added onto the old, causing him to be unable to walk steadily. However, he didn¡¯t dare to show any discontent. He knew that this all happened with His Highness¡¯ tacit agreement.

    Xiao Yan watched it all happen. He knew that Bai Qiuchi was targeting Xie He. But Bai Qiuchi was lovable and well-behaved these days. Everything was good. He could only wrong Xie He a bit.... When Bai Qiuchi¡¯s anger subsided, he would make it up to him a bit.

    Only, because of Bai Qiuchi, Xie He no longer stayed in his room all day. Most of the time, he was outside. He did what Xiao Yan¡¯s servant girls did. He had many more opportunities to interact with Xiao Yan.

    Today, a storm raged outside. Xie He waited in the room to wait on Xiao Yan as usual. He then saw Xiao Yan return,pletely drenched. He had forgotten to take an umbre.

    Xiao Yan peeled off his soaked clothing, revealing his sturdy, powerful body. He bent down. His smooth back was like a taught bow. Xie He nced down at that immense thing that usually caused him to feel like he had died ande back to life before looking away, not daring to stare. He respectfully brought over a change of clothes and helped Xiao Yan change.

    Xiao Yan changed into white inner clothing. He let down his hair. Xie He brought over a basin of water for Xiao Yan to wash his hands. There was no expression on Xiao Yan¡¯s cold and stern face.

    Xie He looked down and carried the basin out.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s about time for me to raise his Favourability Value a bit. Baby, exchange for a cold virus and give it to XiaoXiao. He¡¯s as robust as an ox so he might not run a fever despite getting drenched by the rain.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn. But why do you want him to catch a cold and run a fever? ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYou¡¯ll soon find out. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿He feels like Host dada doesn¡¯t want to bother with exining things to him, which is why he hasn¡¯t been talking to himtely. QAQ

    Because the weather wasn¡¯t good, Bai Qiuchi hadn¡¯te over today. When Xiao Yan had dinner, he felt dizzy. He had probably gotten a chill. He went to bed under Xie He¡¯s care.

    That night, Xiao Yan developed a fever. Immediately, a eunuch was sent to call upon an imperial doctor. The treatment given to Xiao Yan when he was sick,pared to when Xie He was sick, was utterly different. The imperial doctor was very cautious. He was afraid of making any mistake. After making his diagnosis, he left.

    Someone went to boil the medicine right away. Xie He didn¡¯t change and waited at Xiao Yan¡¯s side.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fever was very high. He fell into a muddled sleep. He knew that Xie He was still there but he didn¡¯t care. There were other people in the courtyard. Xie He couldn¡¯t hurt him. Moreover...he could use this as an opportunity to sound Xie He out. He still didn¡¯t feel at ease with Xie He.

    Xie He felt helpless, seeing Xiao Yan sick. However, as a servant, he could only wait on his master properly. If anything happened to Xiao Yan, Xie He would not have a good fate either.

    He saw that Xiao Yan was terribly ill. With a flushed face, he timidly reached out to touch the other¡¯s forehead. Every few minutes, Xie He refreshed the towel on Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead and carefully wiped off his sweat.

    Xiao Yan had not been this sick in a very long time. Everything was fuzzy to him. He could faintly make out a pair of soft hands touching his face, as well as droplets of water wetting his chapped lips.

    This felt very familiar...it was like he had gone back three years.

    That year, he had disguised his face and went to investigate the case. What happened was that he ended up heavily injured after the Crown Prince¡¯s assassination attempt. The other¡¯s weapon had been coated in poison. He had not been able to hear or see because of the potent poison, and he had gotten separated from his subordinates. In his moment of despair, someone saved him. The person who saved him was likely a child. They were not very strong. They dragged him into a cave, expending a lot of effort. They also helped staunch his bleeding and applied medicine on him.

    Afterwards, that person would continue toe everyday, cleaning his wounds and body just like this. They would also feed him water and food.... Their actions were gentle, just like this. It made him feel intoxicated, and he longed to see the other.

    In his dark and still days, the only thing Xiao Yan could perceive was this person¡¯s meticulous care and the feeling of those hands on his skin.... He had engraved these feelings into his soul...and had kept dreaming of what this person must look like.

    A gentle person like this was probably a very warm and beautiful young woman. She had risked her life to save him and didn¡¯t pay any heed to the propriety between men and women for the sake of taking care of him. He had thought, if he survived, he had to pay her back. If she was willing, he would even wed her.

    Xiao Yan didn¡¯t want to deny it. It had been the first time he ever had such a thought. His biggest regret had been being unable to see her appearance.

    Xiao Yan hadid in the dark cave, not able to hear or see a thing. Every day, what he looked forward to the most was her arrival.... Later on, he had thought about a problem. Since he didn¡¯t know what she looked like, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize his benefactor in the future when they met again. Therefore, he had taken off the jade pendant he had on and shoved it into her hands, telling her to keep it, that he would find herter.

    He hadn¡¯t known whether she epted it or not. It had been his first time gifting a jade pendant to a woman. His actions were indeed a bit presumptuous. He had hoped that he hadn¡¯t scared the other.

    After he had given her the pendant, the person left. The next day, Xiao Yan had waited for her toe again but she hadn¡¯te. In the end, he had been found by his subordinates and had been taken back. After recuperating for a few days¡ª when he recovered from the poison and was able to move normally again¡ª the first thing he did was return to that cave. However, he hadn¡¯t been able to find any clues.

    At that time, he had received news of Cui Shao¡¯s suicide. He had lost to the Crown Prince this time. Xiao Yan had returned to the cave and waited over ten days, but that person had nevere back. It was like it had all been a dream. In the end, he had no choice but to leave Jiangzhou. It was just that he could never forget the person who was at his side in the darkness, in his greatest time of need.... He had never given up on finding her.

    Two years ago, a pawn shop received the jade pendant and realized that it belonged to the imperial family. They sent it to Xiao Yan, who immediately went to look for the girl who had pawned the pendant. The girl was Bai Qiuchi.

    Bai Qiuchi didn¡¯t just have that token, she was also able to mention the right location.

    Xiao Yan gave unimaginable honour and favour to the Bai Family. He also took Bai Qiuchi back to the wangfu. He had been worried that he would identally be too rude to his benefactor, so he had always treated her with great respect and propriety. He fulfilled Bai Qiuchi¡¯s every wish.... It was just that this woman was not like he had imagined.

    Perhaps it was the avarice that asionally spilled from Bai Qiuchi¡¯s eyes or the selfishness and malice she disyed behind his back. Perhaps it was one of the many other factors....

    But she was not like the person in his dreams.

    Later on, Xiao Yan had tucked away his inappropriate intentions. As a prince, he obviously could not do anything impulsive or childish. Bai Qiuchi saved his life. She would be in his good graces for the rest of her life. However, he did not want her.

    Two years had passed in a blink of an eye. Xiao Yan very rarely thought of what had happened back then.... It was just that he couldn¡¯t help but recall it all at this moment. It couldn¡¯t be that it was Bai Qiuchi taking care of him right now?

    Xiao Yan really wanted to open his eyes. He wanted to see her now, like he had wanted to back then.... He could feel that the little hands that had been caressing his face were about to move away. He suddenly grabbed them forcefully and slowly opened his eyes.

    What he saw was Xie He¡¯s stunning, deathly pale face. He was looking at him with fear and helplessness.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s dark eyes peered at Xie He deeply. An impossible thought shed through his mind. If it was Xie He...he really did seem like the person from back then....

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xiao Yan¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 65.¡¿

    sere: big oof at feudal society

 Ch165.1 - Made Trouble (1)

    <h4>Chapter Ch165.1 - Made Trouble (1)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    8. Made Trouble (1)

    Xie He didn¡¯t think that Xiao Yan would wake up so suddenly. He was so startled that his face paled dramatically. His wrist hurt from being squeezed and his expression was that of rm. ¡°Y-Your Highness....¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze drifted downwards, falling onto Xie He¡¯s hand. That pale, slender, beautiful hand was currently holding a silk towel. The hands that had been wiping his sweat off had likely been this pair of hands....

    Xiao Yan could read the pain on Xie He¡¯s face. He slowly came back to himself and realized that he was the one hurting Xie He. He slowly let go.

    As soon as Xiao Yan let go, Xie He pulled his hand back at once. He spoke in a quiet, timid voice. ¡°Nu will go call for someone.¡±

    After saying this, he got up and prepared to go out to tell someone that His Highness had woken up. However, he had taken care of Xiao Yan for two days without sleep or rest. Therefore, he was extremely weak right now. After just two steps, he faltered and fell to the ground, fainting just like that.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed imperceptibly. The next second, he got out of bed and pulled Xie He into his arms before cing him gently onto the mattress. He dipped his head down, gazing at Xie He¡¯s face. The pain has caused that exquisite, lovely face to gain a deathly pallor. The other¡¯s longshes cast shadows beneath his eyes. The originally rosy, soft lips were now chapped....

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before caressing Xie He¡¯s face. He then grabbed hold of Xie He¡¯s hands, interlocking their fingers. He shut his eyes and before him appeared the images of what he had felt in the darkness back then.... In those days, during which he hadn¡¯t been able to tell the flow of time, the only thing he had been able to feel had been what that person had given him.

    But Xie He...how could it be him...?

    He was Cui Shao¡¯s son. How could it be possible for him to run into the woods and save a stranger? And for him to take care of said stranger everyday? Moreover, Xiao Yan had clearly already found his saviour. Perhaps he had be confused from his illness. That must be why he had begun to reminisce about those days....

    Xiao Yan sighed. He could see the bloody marks on Xie He¡¯s knees. When he recalled the torture he had gone through recently, his heart ached for him.

    When the imperial doctor received news that Xiao Yan had woken up, he rushed over quickly. As soon as he entered, he saw that Xiao Yan had already gotten up and was now sitting on the bed, focused on the person lying beside him.

    The imperial doctor was astonished but didn¡¯t dare stare. He lowered his head and reverently said to Xiao Yan, ¡°Your Highness, Chen will take your pulse.¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at the doctor but didn¡¯t stretch out his hand. Instead, he said, ¡°Take a look at him first.¡±

    The imperial doctor could see that Xiao Yan seemed fine and thus didn¡¯t feel too worried. He turned to look at the person on the bed and discovered that it was a sickly, beautiful youth. He wore the garments of the wangfu¡¯s servants. Why was he able to sleep on His Highness¡¯ bed and be personally cared for by him as well?

    The imperial doctor did not dare act careless. He promptly took Xie He¡¯s pulse. After some time, he said, ¡°This young master¡¯s body is too weak. Because he has not been resting well, he fainted. It¡¯s not a major issue. However, he must pay attention to his legs. He should not kneel anymore. Otherwise, it may be a chronic illness. Chen will prescribe medicine for him. He will be fine if he rests properly for a few days.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded and said, ¡°Whatever medicinal ingredient you need, tell me. Benwang will request it from the pce if it cannot be found outside.¡±

    The imperial doctor was truly bbergasted. It seemed that His Highness valued this person greatly. The only thing that puzzled him was the reason why this person had ended up with such an injury. However, with his station as imperial doctor, he knew very well of both the open and secret warfare of the harems. Although the wangfu was not as intense as the pce, it was not necessarily clean of such things. He didn¡¯t dare inquire about it. He only boldly prescribed medicine. It didn¡¯t matter if the ingredients were rare or not. It all depended on efficacy.

    After the doctor finished diagnosing Xie He, he felt Xiao Yan¡¯s pulse. The doctor said that Xiao Yan¡¯s noble body was fine. There were no problems. The doctor then left, feeling reassured.

    &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;

    When Xie He woke up, he found himself unexpectedly in Xiao Yan¡¯s bed. He was utterly dumbfounded. He¡¯d arrived at the wangfu a long time ago. All this time, except for when he was pleasuring Xiao Yan, the other did not allow him to stay on his bed. Therefore, Xie He had always forced himself to get up.

    Right at this moment, Xiao Yan walked in, carrying a bowl of medicine. When he saw that Xie He had woken, he immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Xie He was startled stiff as he saw Xiao Yane over. He knew that he should bow to Xiao Yan right now, but Xiao Yan told him not to move. He could only stay in his half-risen position, hands gripping the sides of the bed. He didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Xiao Yan sat down on the side of the bed, wrapping an arm around Xie He¡¯s slender waist. He calmly ced a pillow behind Xie He¡¯s back and had him sit properly. He then brought the bowl of medicine over to him and said, ¡°Drink.¡±

    Xie He felt even more frightened. Why did Xiao Yan want him to drink medicine all of a sudden? Was he going to kill him? His hands trembled as they held the bowl. He looked at Xiao Yan with sorrowful, teary eyes. ¡°What...did Nu do wrong...?¡±

    Xiao Yan read the sorrow and distress from Xie He¡¯s eyes and his mind nked. He then realized that perhaps the other had misunderstood him. He sighed softly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s to heal you.¡±

    Xie He stared at him nkly. The expression in his eyes made him look like a flustered, helpless deer.

    When Xiao Yan saw this, he didn¡¯t feel any anger. He only felt pity. He grabbed hold of Xie He¡¯s hand and lowered his head to take a sip. He then looked up and gave Xie He a profound look, his voice low and raspy. ¡°Do you believe Benwang now?¡±

    Xie He could feel Xiao Yan¡¯s hot palm against the back of his hand. Right now, the man he thought was terrifying and coldhearted was asking him to drink medicine. He was also unexpectedly gentle and patient. Xie He¡¯s mind went nk from the shock. He stammered, ¡°Nu...did not doubt....¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish. He quickly brought the bowl to his mouth and chugged it down. The medicine was really bitter but he didn¡¯t register it. Someone like him...His Highness had actually personally tasted his medicine and persuaded him to drink. It was like a dream.... He couldn¡¯t act like he didn¡¯t know what was good for him.

    Xiao Yan stared at Xie He and suddenly chuckled. His gaze was gentle as theynded on Xie He¡¯s bright red lips.... Those lips were stained with the medicinal liquid. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes darkened and his heart stirred for some baffling reason. He didn¡¯t hesitate to dip his head down and kiss Xie He.

    Xie He¡¯s lips were even more delicious than he had imagined. Even though there was still a lingering bitterness from the medicine, Xiao Yan still didn¡¯t want to stop kissing him. He wanted to delve in further and taste even more.... Xiao Yan dug his fingers into the other¡¯s hair, pressing the other¡¯s head towards him with his palm, plundering the other¡¯s mouth!

    Xie He widened his eyes. He was at a loss. What had urred since he had woken up exceeded even his wildest dreams. Xiao Yan was kissing him...? Xiao Yan had never done this before. He had only ever used Xie He, never kissing him. He had never let Xie He touch him either. Xie He had understood that Xiao Yan would never like a filthy body like his, but now, why was he....

    Did he not find him dirty?

    Xiao Yan saw that Xie He was finding it difficult to breathe because of their kiss. He reluctantly let go. His kiss left a charming, seductive shine to those bright red lips. They looked like petals of a blossoming flower.... He cupped Xie He¡¯s face. It was like he could see through the other¡¯s clothes and feel every little shudder of the other¡¯s body....

    Xiao Yan suddenly felt his desire stir. Compared to all the previous times they¡¯ve done it, his desire for this person with so much greater.

    Xie He knew what Xiao Yan wanted at once. He spoke in a frightened and nervous tone. ¡°N-Nu has not washed yet....¡±

    He had waited on Xiao Yan without changing clothes for two days. He was not clean.

    However, Xiao Yan didn¡¯t care. His dark gaze peered deeply into Xie He. He had savoured the other¡¯s body so many times before, but he was not tired of it in the least. Right now...it was like there was some kind of spell drawing him towards the other....

    Xiao Yan grabbed Xie He¡¯s wrist, the corner of his lips rising. His voice was low. ¡°Hold me.¡±

    Xie He was stunned. He didn¡¯t have the right to touch Xiao Yan¡¯s body. After all, he was nothing but a courtesan to be used by others.... But he could see that Xiao Yan meant it. He knew that it would be for the best to not go against Xiao Yan¡¯s orders, so he reached out in the end...and carefully embraced Xiao Yan. He could feel the man¡¯s sturdy, powerful muscles through the other¡¯s clothes. A faint flush painted Xie He¡¯s face.

    Gently held by these soft hands, a low growl emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s throat. An insuppressible desire filled his pitch-ck eyes. He lowered his head and kissed the other deeply.

    ................................................................................................

    Xie He¡¯s arms were around Xiao Yan. He could feel the man¡¯s scorching kisses fall against his neck. Xiao Yan then looked back up, softly kissing away the tears that had gathered in the corner of his eyes.... Although it was still very difficult to bear, Xie He could feel that it was much better than it had been in the past. The Xiao Yan of today was a little different....

    Although he was still forceful and intense, there was a faint, loving gentleness, as if he was considerately caring for him....

    Was this a dream? How could that be possible?

    Xiao Yan really wanted to do it a few more times, but when he looked at the person in his arms and thought about how frail Xie He¡¯s body was, he didn¡¯t continue to take without restraint. He wrapped an arm around Xie He instead, pressing him against his chest.

    Xie He looked at him with zed eyes. His red lips parted, his wordsing out segmented and raspy. ¡°Your Highness....¡±

    It was not the first time Xiao Yan had heard Xie He call him ¡®Your Highness¡¯ in that fawning, gentle tone. He had never felt anything upon hearing it before. But now, he thought it sounded wonderful and pleasant to his ears. He wanted the other to call for him many more times.... He felt like he had likely fallen for Xie He. Regardless of how the courtesan was in the past, he had managed to obtain Xiao Yan¡¯s favour now.

    When he thought of how, from now on, he¡¯d have this soft, warm, fragrant body in his arms and by his side, Xiao Yan felt a sliver of softness and anticipation well up in his heart.

    Although Xie He¡¯s lowly identity meant that he could not be his concubine, he was just a pet he liked anyway. He could just ept him into his harem.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xiao Yan¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 70.¡¿

    Xiao Yan held Xie He gently and instructed the eunuchs to bring over hot water. He straightforwardly bathed with Xie He.

    Xie He was once again teased into a blushing mess by Xiao Yan. In the end, when he was carried to the bed by Xiao Yan, he was already incapable of moving. He waspletely exhausted. Xie He felt utterly depleted, but Xiao Yan didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions of sending him away. He could only force himself to open his eyes and look at Xiao Yan questioningly.

    Xiao Yan thought that Xie He really made him want to pamper him. He couldn¡¯t help himself from chuckling quietly. He rubbed the other¡¯s head and said, ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Xie He was really surprised but he still closed his eyes.

    Xiao Yan stared at Xie He¡¯s sleeping visage, fingertips sweeping over the other¡¯s chin. He thought, No matter how many men you¡¯ve been with before, from now on, I will be your only man.

    ............................................................................................................

    From that day on, Xie He spent nearly all his hours in Xiao Yan¡¯s house. Xiao Yan seemed to have suddenly taken an interest in Xie He. He would spend every night entwined with him.

    Although Xie He never asked anything of him, he still passed his days in luxury. Xiao Yan had heard from the imperial doctor that Xie He¡¯s body was weak, so he ordered the kitchen to prepare all sorts of nourishing, delicious medicinal cuisine every day. He also excused Xie He from kneeling in greeting. He did not hide his doting affection for the other.

    At once, everyone in Xiao Yan¡¯s courtyard knew that His Highness had taken a liking to the courtesan. Regardless of how long his favoursted, at the very least, the courtesan was half their master right now.

    Even Qi Qing knew of Xiao Yan¡¯s affection for Xie He. His heart felt sour. However, if it was like this, he had no choice but to let go of those thoughts he once had towrads the courtesan.

    Moreover, there was no such thing as an imprable wall. Even though Xie He never left Xiao Yan¡¯s courtyard, the entire wangfu very quickly learned that His Highness finally had a favoured pet. They thought, this courtesan was very skilled to actually charm His Highness. People took notice. They thought that this could be considered ¡®reaching heaven in one step.¡¯

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI knew that XiaoXiao could be taught. His skill has improved a lot. I¡¯m very satisfied with his service. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAnyway, Young Miss Bai probably can¡¯t sit still right now. Hehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYes! (¡Ño¡Ñ)£¡¡¿Recently, he¡¯s been very diligent in following Host dada¡¯s orders to monitor Bai Qiuchi. Bai Qiuchi¡¯s will was currently wavering....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWomen are more prone to mncholy and are also quite sensitive. They are also indecisive. I can¡¯t keep watching this. I can only reluctantly give her some help to help her make her decision more quickly. I might as well enjoy my sex life and ept XiaoXiao¡¯s loving service now too. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºActually, I wanted to ask, why don¡¯t you tell Xiao Yan directly that the one who saved him was you? Wouldn¡¯t he treat you better? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you still don¡¯t like to use your brain, do you?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBack then, XiaoXiao had disguised himself. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize him if I were Yuan Jin. It would be illogical if I did. Moreover, I¡¯m someone who had been sent to him by the Crown Prince. Furthermore, I have no evidence that proves that I was his saviour. If I were to suddenly mention this, he¡¯ll think I have an ulterior motive. Even if I prove myself in the end, the effect would never amount to what it would be were he to find out on his own. If ¡°saving his life¡± was a bullet, then before firing it, you must carefully consider the location, the direction of the wind, the precise angle, etc. The effect of striking him in a limb or striking him in the heart ispletely different. An excellent hunter will patiently wait for an opportune moment and kill in one shot.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBesides, if he finds out too early, all he¡¯ll do is relinquish me from servitude and give me wealth and honour, the way he does for Bai Qiuchi. But I don¡¯t want that. After all, what I want is love, ah. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿I think what you want is experience points, thank you very much.

 Ch165.2 - Made Trouble (2)

    <h4>Chapter Ch165.2 - Made Trouble (2)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    8. Made Trouble (2)

    Every day, Xie He ate delicious meals and was waited on by servants. Hisplexion had be much rosier.

    He groaned as he opened his eyes. He found himself still in Xiao Yan¡¯s embrace and couldn¡¯t help but flush. He weakly called out, ¡°Your Highness....¡±

    Xiao Yan hugged Xie He, weighing the other with his arms. He felt like the other was still too thin. Being this thin wouldn¡¯t do. He should plump up the other a bit.... He kissed Xie He¡¯s ear. When he saw the other turn bashful, his mood soared. Suddenly, his gaze changed and he whispered into Xie He¡¯s ears, ¡°Call my name.¡±

    Fear emerged in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He said at once, ¡°Nu...Nu doesn¡¯t dare....¡±

    Xiao Yan returned his gaze, expression turning stern. ¡°You¡¯re disobeying me?¡±

    Xie He was even more scared now, body shaking. After a long silence, he bit his lip and quietly said, ¡°Xiao...Xiao Yan....¡±

    With that, Xiao Yan was satisfied. After he heard Xie He softly call his name with his little mouth, he roughly did the other once again.

    Xie He couldn¡¯t bear it in the end. His eyes were misty and he looked pitiful. Upon seeing this, Xiao Yan gently dressed him and held him in his arms. He then ordered the servants to serve their meal.

    Very quickly, the table was crammed full of various dishes. They all appeared refined and delicious. There was nock of medicinal dishes and delicacies. It was absolutely extravagant.

    Xiao Yan was in a very good mood. He directly fed Xie He while continuing to hold him with one arm. He seemed to enjoy himself.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were lowered as he cautiously ate everything Xiao Yan gave him. He looked like a lovable little rabbit.... Xiao Yan¡¯s heart itched and he couldn¡¯t help but take a bite of Xie He¡¯s lips. Compared to the dishes, he thought that he hungered more for this courtesan....

    At that moment, a eunuch reported that Bai Qiuchi had arrived.

    Xiao Yan hid his expression from just now and ced a soft cushion on the seat next to him. He then ced Xie He down onto the seat. Since Bai Qiuchi had arrived, it wouldn¡¯t be good to let her see such an indecent scene. He had to pay a bit more attention to his conduct.

    Bai Qiuchi had hesitated for a few days, and thus hadn¡¯te to see Xiao Yan. But very quickly, she had heard that Xie He had gained Xiao Yan¡¯s favour. She hadn¡¯t been willing to believe it. That was why she had finally decided toe today.

    Who would have expected that as soon as she entered, she would find Xie He sitting next to Xiao Yan, d in the most magnificent and luxurious clothes. His skin was glowing and there were faintly discernible marks on his neck. It was obvious that he was doing well and had been heavily doted on by Xiao Yan. Immediately, her chest began to heave with anger. Xiao Yan had indeed fallen for Xie He!

    This nightmare had finallye true!

    Bai Qiuchi could not conceal the hatred in her eyes. She forced her voice to remain calm. She said to Xiao Yan, ¡°Gege, it¡¯s not appropriate to allow that servant to sit next to you.¡±

    Xiao Yan knew that Bai Qiuchi didn¡¯t like Xie He. However, he would not continue to allow Bai Qiuchi to continue her torment of Xie He. After all, it was rare for him to like someone. Xiao Yan said coolly, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    He was the master of this wangfu. Whoever he wanted sitting next to him would sit next to him.

    Bai Qiuchi nearly ground her teeth to shreds. But she didn¡¯t dare speak back. She said, ¡°Gege, will you let Yuan Jin wait on me?¡±

    Xiao Yan said, ¡°No. Have another servant wait on you.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi¡¯s eyes reddened and she choked. ¡°I only want him. I¡¯m not trying to steal him from you. You still won¡¯t give him to me&#k2026;?¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at her coldly, clearly getting impatient with her.

    Xie He felt ufortable. He knew that Xiao Yan was protecting him, but he didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for the other. He didn¡¯t want there to be a crack between the siblings because of him. At worst, he just had to endure for a while. He hesitated and then quietly said, ¡°N-Nu can serve the young miss, it¡¯s fine....¡±

    Bai Qiuchi immediately said, ¡°See, even he agrees!¡±

    Xiao Yan stood up at once, eyes ice-cold. He stressed each word as he spoke. ¡°I said no.¡±

    When Bai Qiuchi saw Xiao Yan¡¯s stern appearance, she was frightened. Her whole body went stiff. A long timeter, she slowly said, ¡°S-sorry....¡±

    Xiao Yan gathered Xie He into his arms. He didn¡¯t bother with Bai Qiuchi anymore and carried Xie He into the room inside, cing him on the bed. He looked into the other¡¯s eyes, expression serious. With a cold voice, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so presumptuous next time. You do not need to worry about Benwang.¡±

    Although Xiao Yan looked strict and terrifying, for the first time, Xie He wasn¡¯t afraid. He was moved. His Highness...was protecting him. He had been willing to refuse his most beloved little sister for his sake. What had he done to merit His Highness treating him like this....

    Xie He was choked with emotion, tears filling his lovely eyes. ¡°Nu understands.¡±

    Xiao Yan was pleased and left.

    Outside, he said to Bai Qiuchi, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t like Yuan Jin, but you¡¯ve already tortured him for so long. Has your anger still not dissipated?¡±

    Bai Qiuchi looked down, biting down onto her bottom lip. She said, ¡°Gege, do you...really like him...?¡±

    Xiao Yan obviously was not the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t own up to his actions. He was even less the type of person who would be unable to protect the person he liked. Furthermore, he wanted to dash Bai Qiuchi¡¯s hopes. Therefore, he nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°I understand. I will not target him anymore. Don¡¯t worry, Gege.¡±

    Her nails dug into the flesh of her palm. The fierce jealousy in her chest seemed to transform into millions of ants gnawing at her heart. Gege...Don¡¯t me me...you threw me away first. I liked you...it¡¯s not because I want to betray you.

    It¡¯s you who forced me to betray you....

    Bai Qiuchi returned to her own courtyard. Shui Rong immediately shut the door. She asked Bai Qiuchi, ¡°Young Miss, have you made your decision?¡±

    Bai Qiuchi looked at Shui Rong and asked, ¡°You said that the Crown Prince is willing to make me his cefei. Is that true?¡±

    Shui Rong smiled. ¡°Or course. As long as Young Miss can help the Crown Prince get rid of Prince Su, that is. The day the Crown Prince ascends the throne, you won¡¯t just be a cefei, you will be a huangfei. At that time, the glory you will possess will be much greater than what you would have as a prince¡¯s woman. From then on, your family will be rtives of the imperial family.¡±

    Determination filled Bai Qiuchi¡¯s eyes. She said, ¡°OK, I understand.¡±

    ......................................................................................................

    From that day on, Bai Qiuchi still continued to asionally visit Xiao Yan¡¯s courtyard. However, she stopped treating Xie He with discontent and even acted amiably towards him. It was like she hadpletely put down all ill feelings towards him.

    Although Xie He still felt uncertain about Bai Qiuchi, he didn¡¯t want to make things hard on Xiao Yan. Moreover, Bai Qiuchi was treating him nicely. Therefore, he epted her kindness. In a short period of time, their rtionship seemed to take a turn for the better.

    Today, Bai Qiuchi came to see Xiao Yan again. After eating, Xiao Yan left. Bai Qiuchi went to take a stroll around the garden with Xie He. The two of them toured the grounds leisurely. After some time thought, Bai Qiuchi excused herself, saying that her stomach hurt. She asked Xie He to wait for her here before leaving first.

    Xie He thus sat in the garden, waiting for her.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada! Bai Qiuchi is trying to frame you! She stole your fragrance pouch and has it on her! ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI know. Young Miss Bai is the best ¡°helper gong¡± in China. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Bai Qiuchi returned a momentter. She didn¡¯t look very good. iming she didn¡¯t feel well, she said that she would return first and that they woulde back another day.

    Xie He nodded and respectfully sent Bai Qiuchi off.

    That night, Xiao Yan returned veryte at night. Recently, his fight with the Crown Prince had been intensifying. He was really tired. However, as long as he had Xie He in his arms at night, he would feel very at peace.

    Xie He knew that Xiao Yan had been very busytely. He served him in an even morepliant and dutiful manner. Xiao Yan also treated him even more gently. Xie He knew that his status was low, so he could never be Xiao Yan¡¯s wife, but the days they spent entangled with each other...gave him the illusion that they were a loving couple.

    After making love, Xiao Yan held Xie He. He never thought that this courtesan would be able to keep his interest for so long. Although time passed, his desire for the other never waned. Instead, it seemed to only increase. He caressed Xie He¡¯s hair affectionately. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even after I marry my princess-consort, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you. OK?¡±

    It was rare for Xiao Yan to coax anyone like this. His gaze was very soft.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes glistened. He was actually able to hear such words from His Highness. He would never be able to return this favour in his lifetime. The only thing he could do was to wholeheartedly serve His Highness. His red lips parted and he reached out to wrap his arms around Xiao Yan. With a soft voice, he said, ¡°Nu will definitely serve Your Highness well....¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled, whispering in Xie He¡¯s ears with his intoxicating voice, ¡°Alright. Show me how you¡¯re going to serve me....¡±

    ..........................................................................................

    Xiao Yan and Xie He spent the night entwined with each other. The next morning, Xiao Yan was about to wake Xie He up to eat breakfast when he suddenly heard Qi Qing¡¯s frantic voice outside. ¡°Your Highness, Shuxia requests an audience!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed instantly. Qi Qing had always been steady and courteous. He would never disregard the rules and barge in to see him. It must be something urgent! Xiao Yan sat up in bed and said to Xie He, ¡°You eat first.¡±

    As he said this, he dressed himself and left.

    Xiao Yan brought Qi Qing to his study, expression cold as he asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Qi Qing¡¯s face was ashen. He said, ¡°Vice Minister Zhang is dead. His wife discovered that he had suddenly died in bed.¡±

    Xiao Yan shouted, ¡°What?!¡±

    Qi Qing said, ¡°It is likely the Crown Prince¡¯s work. I¡¯m afraid he already knows that Vice Minister Zhang had sided with us. He must have killed him to silence him, to prevent him from leaking their secrets. But I don¡¯t know where the Crown Prince got this information from.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed in thought. He suddenly examined his study. Very quickly, he found signs that his things had been touched. He said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s a spy. Conduct an investigation!¡±

    Xiao Yan sat there, expression heavy. Qi Qing immediately had the secret guard and the scouts investigate. Less than half a shichenter, everything that had happened yesterday had been thoroughly investigated.

    Qi Qing held a fragrance pouch and respectfully handed it to Xiao Yan. He said, ¡°This fragrance pouch was found in the corridor outside. Yesterday, Yuan Jin and Bai Qiuchi came over here....¡±

    Xiao Yan squeezed the pouch and slowly said, ¡°This is Yuan Jin¡¯s.¡±

    Qi Qing looked panicked. He immediately knelt down. ¡°Your Highness, Yuan Jin would never do this!¡±

    Xiao Yan gave him a chilly look. He said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t him, do you think Bai Qiuchi did it?¡±

    Qi Qing was left speechless. Bai Qiuchi had even less reason to betray Xiao Yan. However...if His Highness doubted Yuan Jin, Yuan Jin would die....

    Xiao Yan twirled the fragrance pouch in his hands. A long timeter, a dark, unreadable light shed through his eyes. In the end, he said, ¡°Carefully watch over Bai Qiuchi. But don¡¯t let her notice.¡±

    Qi Qing looked at Xiao Yan in disbelief. He said, ¡°Your Highness?!¡±

    Xiao Yan spoke slowly, tone icy. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s Bai Qiuchi.¡± It didn¡¯t show on Xiao Yan¡¯s face but he was furious. He had never expected that Bai Qiuchi would betray him! He had treated Bai Qiuchi very well but she actually threw her lot with the Crown Prince. Furthermore, since Bai Qiuchi could side with the Crown Prince, that meant that the Crown Prince had other spies in Xiao Yan¡¯s wangfu. They had really hidden well!

    It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t noticed the asional rancour and hatred slipping out from Bai Qiuchi¡¯s eyes. That woman couldn¡¯t hide her emotions at all. Furthermore, this attempt at shifting the me was clumsy. As long as they looked into it, they would find evidence exposing her.

    But...he had trusted her so much.

    When Qi Qing heard this, he was enraged. He knew how well His Highness treated Bai Qiuchi. Even in his wildest dreams, he never thought Bai Qiuchi would ever betray Xiao Yan!

    Xiao Yan had already calmed down. His tone was frosty. ¡°Watch her closely. See who else is on their side. Take this chance to uproot all of the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes!¡±

    Qi Qing¡¯s face was full of murderous intent. ¡°Shuxia understands!¡±

    Xiao Yan shut his eyes after speaking. Xie He¡¯s limpid, breathtaking eyes shed through his mind. Those eyes were always concentrated on him, looking at him with worship inside...

    A long timeter, Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes. His pitch-ck eyes were dark like a bottomless pool. A cold determination flickered through. He slowly spat out, ¡°Lock Yuan Jin in the dungeon.¡±

    Eve: Reaching the peak of scumminess for this ML soon. A few more chapters before gong abuse starts. But it¡¯sing!!

    sere: cannot wait for it.... The abuse is so bad

 Chapter 166 - â€œMy Heart Feels Like It Has Turned to Ashesâ€ Expression Pack is Online

    <h4>Chapter 166 - ¡°My Heart Feels Like It Has Turned to Ashes¡± Expression Pack is Online</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    I know this warning has appeared before but I thought I¡¯d put it here again cause it¡¯s been a while since west saw this.

    Warning: Torture. Slightly graphic.

    9. ¡®My Heart Feels Like It Has Turned to Ashes¡¯ Expression Pack is Online

    Qi Qing¡¯s face paled in fright. His voice was full of anxiety, ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Xiao Yan looked him straight in the eyes, and slowly said, ¡°We cannot let our emotions control us, and make us neglect the broader picture over one courtesan. Since Bai Qiuchi wishes for us to wrongly shift the me to Yuan Jin, we will beat her at her own game. We don¡¯t have much time....¡±

    Qi Qing¡¯s face had gained a deathly pallor. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t see therger picture¡ªhe understood what Xiao Yan was saying. It was just...it meant that they would have to sacrifice Yuan Jin....

    He had heard that Xiao Yan really liked Yuan Jin and had been doting on him very much. If that was the case, how could he be so coldhearted to abandon him now without any hesitation?!

    Qi Qing was still reluctant. He asked, ¡°Your Highness, do you really...not like him even a little bit?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression stiffened but he didn¡¯t reply.

    ....................................

    Xie He was currently eating and watching the live broadcast of their conversation. He chatted with 444 while watching, as if he was just a part of the peanut gallery.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºLook at our XiaoXiao. This is the decisiveness a leader should have. You should resolutely throw things away when the timees for it. You should have no hesitation whatsoever. Tut tut.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, they¡¯re going to shut you in the dungeons. Aren¡¯t you worried at all, ah?! QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºEverything¡¯s going ording to n. Why should I be worried? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYou already knew that Bai Qiuchi was going to frame you...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOf course. I¡¯m a target now. Since she was given the option to vent her hatred on me by turning me into a scapegoat, she would very certainly try to frame me. However, Xiao Yan won¡¯t believe her. Young Miss Bai¡¯s acting ability sucks. Xiao Yan isn¡¯t stupid either.... However, although he doesn¡¯t believe her, he will definitely pretend to. That way, they can trick the Crown Prince and think of a way to turn the tides. Otherwise, the only other option is to take this loss. With Xiao Yan¡¯s personality, he would never leave this be.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMoreover, with a Favourability Value of just 70, I¡¯m nothing but a pet he just happens to favour a bit. A kingdom and a beauty¡ªright now, I¡¯m nowhere near a beauty he¡¯d be willing to give up his kingdom for. He can strike against the Crown Prince by abandoning one measly courtesan. There¡¯s no need for any hesitation. This is the most beneficial choice for him. If it were me, I¡¯d do the same. Smile.JPG ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºSo what are you going to do? QAQ. Will you die...?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNo. At most, I¡¯ll just suffer a bit more. Xiao Qing won¡¯t let me die and XiaoXiao will be soft-hearted in the end. I can take this opportunity to make XiaoXiao feel guilty towards me in the future. I can also use this chance to increase Xiao Qing and Number One Schr gege¡¯s Favourability Values. Otherwise, if I were to stay here all the time, what would happen to my experience points outside the wangfu? I¡¯m hitting three birds with one stone here. This is actually good. I can maximize my profits. Our interests don¡¯t sh and we¡¯re cooperating tacitly. Everything¡¯s perfect!¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThings are going to get a bit boring. Baby, you can go shopping. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º\\\\(^o^)/~ OK.¡¿

    Although Xiao Yan had left, Xie He¡¯s meal was still sumptuous. He sat before the table by himself, eating at a leisurely pace. The wangfu¡¯s kitchen wasparable to that of the imperial kitchen. The culinary skill was wonderful. Unfortunately, he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat this again for a while.

    After Xie He finished dining, he watched as Xiao Yan entered the room, expression dark. Behind him were two sword-carrying imperial guards at his back. Xie He could see that Xiao Yan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good and promptly got up. His eyes focused on the other, gazing at him expectantly. He called out in his soft voice, ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    Xiao Yan peered down at Xie He. Because of his recent pampering, Xie He¡¯s beautiful face had filled out. His porcin white skin was glowing, his red lips were alluring and tender, and his eyes were full of affection. Xiao Yan liked him very much, especially when the other was holding him tightly while pressed beneath his own body....

    Xiao Yan shut his eyes, concealing the sliver of reluctance within them. In the end, there was only callousness in his eyes. ¡°Lock him up.¡±

    The two guards immediately grabbed hold of Xie He from either side. Xie He looked panicked and helpless. He didn¡¯t know what was happening. He widened his eyes in confusion and fear as he stared at Xiao Yan, ¡°Your Highness....¡±

    Hadn¡¯t he been speaking to him gently just before he had left?

    Hadn¡¯t he told Xie Hest night that he would never let anyone bully him again?

    Why had he turned into a stranger in a blink of an eye?

    Xiao Yan didn¡¯t answer Xie He. He only stared at him with an indifferent gaze, as if Xie He was nothing but a bug on the ground.

    ..............................

    Bai Qiuchi sat in her room, wringing the handkerchief in her hands, uneasy. She had stolen information from Xiao Yan¡¯s study and had then framed Xie He. Despite framing Xie He, she was still very much afraid. She was afraid that Xiao Yan would realize that the traitor had really been her.

    Shui Rong sat with Bai Qiuchi. She was also nervous. Xiao Yan was not a weakling. They had taken a big risk.

    Shui Rong was the daughter of a servant of the wangfu. She had been dutiful to her station for over ten years. His Highness has trusted her all this time. That had been why she had been given the heavy responsibility of being at Xiao Yan¡¯s saviour, Bai Qiuchi¡¯s side. Logically speaking, he would never doubt them...but because Bai Qiuchi had done something, there was still a certain risk of being exposed.

    Shui Rong waited a whole day and night. She jumped at any slight movement or sound, thinking that it was the sound of His Highnessing for them. She was scared out of her wits.

    The next morning, at dawn, Shui Rong received some news and finally rxed. She smiled and pushed the door open. She said to Bai Qiuchi, ¡°Young Miss, there¡¯s no need to worry. His Highness has already thrown Yuan Jin into the dungeons.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi rxed when she heard this. However, she was still hesitant to let down her guard. She asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    At this moment, a knock sounded from outside. The servant said His Highness had asked for the young miss to see him.

    Bai Qiuchi¡¯s heart was once again stuck in her throat. Her eyes were full of fright as her face paled. In a hushed voice, she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that His Highness thinks that Yuan Jin did it?¡±

    Shui Rong smiled. ¡°He certainly does. If he suspected Young Miss, how could he only call for you now? However, Young Miss was also in His Highness¡¯ courtyard yesterday. He likely wants to ask you some questions. Young Miss, you can rx. Do not arouse His Highness¡¯ suspicion.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi bit her lip. After some time, she slowly nodded.

    Bai Qiuchi arrived at Xiao Yan¡¯s courtyard and could immediately tell that the atmosphere had changed. Everyone wore heavy expressions and the entire courtyard was covered in a sombre air. It was stifling. She was led to Xiao Yan¡¯s room by a eunuch, where she found Xiao Yan and Qi Qing deep in a conversation. The former¡¯s expression was harsh and there was anger hidden in his dark eyes. But when he saw Bai Qiuchi, he forced a smile and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi was really afraid of this version of Xiao Yan. Furthermore, she felt guilty. Her legs felt weak. She actually regretted betraying him a bit. She lowered her head and walked in. In a quiet voice, she said, ¡°Gege, you were looking for me?¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at Bai Qiuchi pensively. He thought, indeed, so impossibly stupid. She actually trusted the Crown Prince! Xiao Yan¡¯s chest was full of icy rage but he gave her a gentle,forting smile. He said, ¡°Yes. I heard that you went to see Yuan Jin yesterday, so I wanted to ask you if you could tell me what you two had been talking about?¡±

    Bai Qiuchi kept Shui Rong¡¯s reminder in her mind. She did her best not to show any abnormalities. She asked, ¡°Gege, why are you asking about Yuan Jin?¡±

    When Xiao Yan heard this, anger shed in his eyes. It looked like he didn¡¯t want to respond to this question. He only said, ¡°Did he act strangely yesterday?¡±

    Bai Qiuchi pretended to think about it. She shook her head. ¡°No, we went to take a stroll in the garden. But in the middle, I left for a bit because I didn¡¯t feel well. I said goodbye to him and then left. Gege...are you worried that I bullied him? I really wouldn¡¯t dare to do that anymore....¡± When she said this, her eyes reddened. She looked very wronged.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was full of murderous rage, as if he could not suppress the anger inside him. In a frosty tone, he said, ¡°I should have killed him a long time ago!¡±

    Bai Qiuchi was startled into shuddering. Her voice trembled, ¡°W-what¡¯s wrong...? Gege, don¡¯t you like him?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were icy. He spat out, ¡°I misjudged him.¡±

    When Bai Qiuchi saw Xiao Yan like this, her heart finally settled a bit. She gathered the courage to ask, ¡°What did he do to anger you, Gege?¡±

    Xiao Yan replied in a chilled tone, ¡°He¡¯s a spy sent by the Crown Prince.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi looked shocked. She widened her eyes, tone raising, ¡°What? He¡¯s actually....¡±

    Xiao Yan sucked in a deep breath and shed a bitter smile. ¡°He stole secrets from my study yesterday.... That¡¯s why I asked you if you saw anything fishy yesterday when you went to see him.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi shook her head repeatedly. But then seemed to think of something. She asked, ¡°Gege...how are you sure it¡¯s him?¡±

    Xiao Yan gazed at her. ¡°Because only two people went over there yesterday.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi peered into Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, seemingly moved. She choked, ¡°Then...didn¡¯t you suspect me...?¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at Bai Qiuchi, gazing at her tenderly. He gently stroked her hair and chuckled, ¡°I would never doubt you, silly girl.... Furthermore, I have proof that it was him.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi finally set her heart to rest. She began to feel pleased and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Thank goodness Gege saw his true face! Otherwise, who knows how long he¡¯d deceive you for! I knew that he wasn¡¯t a good person!¡±

    Xiao Yan stared at Bai Qiuchi. This woman...was utterly contemptible and vile.

    His expression grew slightly cold. It was difficult to control himself. He sighed, ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that I found out now.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi thought she had sessfully framed Yuan Jin. She began to feel curious about what Xiao Yan would do to Xie He. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yuan Jin now?¡±

    Xiao Yan said, ¡°I locked him up and am about to interrogate him. You should head back.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi¡¯s gaze changed. How could she not watch such a good show? Therefore, she looped her arm around Xiao Yan¡¯s and spoke angrily. ¡°C-Can I watch? He actually betrayed Gege. That¡¯s so infuriating!¡±

    Xiao Yan seemed to be hesitant. But when he saw Bai Qiuchi¡¯s determination, he nodded in the end. He said in a helpless tone, ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t. But if you ever feel unwell, don¡¯t force yourself to keep watching.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi nodded her head cutely.

    ....................................

    Xie He had been brought to the dungeons and had been hung up by his wrists. Only his toes touched the ground. After being hung for a day, his arms had gone numb from the pain. The friction of the cuffs against his wrists had rubbed his skin bloody.

    He had been begging the guards to let him see His Highness once more the entire time. He wanted to know what he had done wrong. However, the guards had never replied. Theypletely ignored him. In the end, Xie He had ended up drained of all his energy and could only hang there with his head drooping down.

    Who knew how long it had been before footsteps finally echoed in the prison. Xie He forced himself to look up and saw that Xiao Yan and Bai Qiuchi had walked in. He looked up at Xiao Yan joyously. His Highness was finally willing to see him....

    A sliver of hope popped up in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He let out a soft, weak voice, ¡°Your Highness....¡±

    Xiao Yan also saw Xie He. The red lips on Xie He¡¯s wane, stunning face opened and closed. The other was gazing at him with hope in his eyes, as if he was waiting for him toe save him, to let him go.... Xiao Yan felt his heart clench but he then quickly encased it in ice.

    Xie He didn¡¯t know what Xiao Yan was thinking. He didn¡¯t understand why he had ended up in such miserable straits. But he still gazed at Xiao Yan hopefully and timidly said, ¡°Your Highness, what did Nu do to make you angry...?¡±

    Xiao Yan appraised him coldly. He asked, ¡°What did the Crown Prince offer you when he sent you here?¡±

    Xie He was puzzled. He asked, ¡°What...? The Crown Prince?¡±

    Xiao Yan sneered. ¡°You¡¯re still feigning ignorance? Tell me in detail how you managed to send the wangfu¡¯s secrets out and tell me the names of all the spies here. If you do that, Benwang might just spare your life.¡±

    Although Xie He didn¡¯t understand what Xiao Yan was saying, he knew that the other had likely misunderstood him. He said, ¡°N-Nu has never seen the Crown Prince before...Nu does not understand what you¡¯re saying....¡±

    Xiao Yan seemed to not want to continue the conversation. Hemanded, ¡°Torture him.¡±

    The guards who had been silently standing guard the whole time walked over at once. One had a horrifying barbed whip in his hand and the other had a heated branding iron. Xie He widened his eyes in terror. He finally couldn¡¯t stop himself from screaming, ¡°No! Don¡¯te over! Nu has really never seen the Crown Prince before!¡±

    He watched as the guards got closer and closer. He began to struggle with all his might, shouting at Xiao Yan with scarlet eyes. ¡°Your Highness! Nu has never met the Crown Prince and does not know of any spies! Nu doesn¡¯t know anything, ah! Ah¡ªah, ah¡ª!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was cold, both hands folded behind his back.

    Bai Qiuchi stood next to Xiao Yan, tightly gripping onto her sleeves. This was the first time she ever saw such a horrifying scene. If it were anyone else, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to bear watching. But since it was Xie He...she only felt a warped, bloodthirsty happiness inside of her.

    Look...everything of yours is mine. All you get in the end is death! Even if you came back, so what...? This is what you get for wanting to steal what¡¯s mine!

    ..............................

    The torturested a very long time. At first, Xie He had tried to beg Xiao Yan. However, Xiao Yan had not budged at all. He just stood there with Bai Qiuchi, watching as Xie He was tormented...

    In the end, Xie He didn¡¯t even have the strength to beg.

    He was covered in blood from head to toe. His tattered clothes had fused with his broken, bloodied flesh. There was also the scent of burnt hair in the air....

    Whenever the guards guards saw that Xie He had fainted and mercilessly poured a bucket of cold water on him, waking him up, before continuing with the torture.... As time passed, the frequency of Xie He¡¯s fainting increased. The imperial guards finally ceased the torture and grabbed Xie He¡¯s hair, using it to lift his head up.

    The fingers of the hand hanging by Xiao Yan¡¯s side curled up slightly. His expression was tense, causing him to look extremely terrifying. He slowly asked again, ¡°Why did you betray Benwang?¡±

    Only Xie He¡¯s face was still untouched. His face twisted in pain, tears incessantly falling from his resplendent eyes. There was deep sorrow in them. A long timeter...he spoke, sounding like he was on his dying breath, ¡°Nu...did not....¡±

    Xiao Yan barked a coldugh and said, ¡°Continue.¡±

    The guards took Xie He down and made him kneel. They tied his hands to a wooden stool and ced his fingers into a torture device. They pulled the device tight, immediately evoking an ear-piercing scream from Xie He. His whole body spasmed in pain.

    Bai Qiuchi watched with keen interest. Her body shook.

    When Xiao Yan saw this, he wrapped a gentle arm around her shoulders, letting her lean into his embrace. He softly said, ¡°If it makes you ufortable, you don¡¯t have to watch.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi grabbed hold of thepel of Xiao Yan¡¯s clothes. There was a deeply repressed excitement in her voice. ¡°No...I want to watch. Gege, you treated him so well, why did he have to betray you? He deserves this.¡±

    A bone-chilling light shed through Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. That¡¯s right, ah. I treated you so well, so why did you betray me?

    He hugged Bai Qiuchi, voice soft and low. ¡°OK, but you must not force yourself. It will not be good for this low-bred servant to pollute your eyes.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s gaze was blurry because of the pain. He was kneeling here, while his master who he worshipped wholeheartedly, who he depended on like the other was his everything...hugged Bai Qiuchi andforted her with a soft voice. Meanwhile, he ignored Xie He¡¯s misery....

    In Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes...he was nothing but a low-bred servant that would pollute his eyes....

    Then, why did Xiao Yan have to treat him so gently before? Why did he give him false hope? And why...didn¡¯t he believe Xie He...?

    Everything went ck. Xie He fainted again.

    This time, he wouldn¡¯t wake up no matter how much water they sshed on him.

    When Xiao Yan saw this, his eyebrows furrowed slightly and he clenched his fists. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t let him die. Continue interrogating him tomorrow.¡±

    After saying this, he turned to Bai Qiuchi. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no need to continue watching this.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi nodded and followed after Xiao Yan with light steps. Xie He¡¯s miserable state continuously reyed in her mind. Although she was frightened, she was also excited. Now that Xie He had been injured to such a degree, he would no longer be able to seduce men! Xiao Yan won¡¯t want him anymore! His death was certain!

    All the way back, she felt like everything had been a bit surreal. Finally, she ended up back at her courtyard.

    Seeing that Bai Qiuchi hade back, Shui Rong weed her impatiently and asked, ¡°What did Young Miss and His Highness talk about?¡±

    Bai Qiuchi immediately told Shui Rong everything that happened today. In the end, she happily added, ¡°Gege seems really certain that Yuan Jin was the traitor. You should have seen him. He looked murderous.¡±

    Shui Rong nodded, looking pensive. She had also heard of what had happened today from her other sources. Originally, she had still been worried.... But seeing how merciless Xiao Yan had been towards Yuan Jin, and hearing Bai Qiuchi¡¯s ount, she was fairly certain he did not suspect them. Otherwise, how could he bear to torture his bed partner, whom he liked?

    ....................................

    Xie He¡¯s whole body was wracked with pain. It felt like he had traversed through a mountain of des and a sea of fire and back. Currently, someone was feeding him medicine. Because swallowing was difficult, a lot of it spilled out.

    His eyes slowly regained focus. Finally, he saw that the person before him was Qi Qing.

    Qi Qing stared at Xie He, his heart spasming in pain. This delicate, pitiful beauty had been tortured into such a state...how could His Highness bear to do it? He could feel his own hands shaking. When he had held Xie He, it felt like the other would die at any second.

    Xie He looked back at Qi Qing, eyes glossy. A weak voice came out, ¡°Daren....¡±

    Qi Qing¡¯s eyes stung. He quietly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡±

    Xie He looked at Qi Qing like he was the straw and Xie He was the dying man. He gazed at him expectantly. With a lot of difficulty, he slowly formed his words. ¡°Nu...wants to ask Daren for a favour....¡±

    Qi Qing immediately said, ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Pain appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes as he slowly said, ¡°Nu...did not betray His Highness.... Would Daren help Nu...tell His Highness...Nu really didn¡¯t do it....¡±

    When Qi Qing heard this, his throat closed up. He couldn¡¯t look into Xie He¡¯s eyes.

    How could he tell the other that His Highness had never doubted him and simply...didn¡¯t want him?

    Xie He could not move. When he saw that Qi Qing didn¡¯t respond, he couldn¡¯t help but shoot him an imploring look. His eyes were brimming with tears. ¡°Please....¡±

    Qi Qing shut his eyes, hiding the pain away. He said, ¡°OK. But I cannot promise you that His Highness will believe you.¡±

    Xie He was satisfied with just this. He gave Qi Qing a small smile and said in a raspy voice, ¡°Many thanks to Daren....¡±

    Qi Qing¡¯s heart ached terribly. He whispered, ¡°I will pass on your message. Drink this medicine first. Otherwise, you may not be able to hold on....¡±

    He fed Xie He the medicine and watched as Xie He passed out again. Tenderness and distress appeared in his eyes.... You must live on. You must get through this. I¡¯ll take you away, OK?¡±

    ¡¾Ding, Qi Qing¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 85.¡¿

    After Qi Qing left, he returned to Xiao Yan¡¯s. He did not pass on Xie He¡¯s message because he knew that it was pointless.

    Xiao Yan sat in his study, eyes filled with an unreadable,plicated expression. He was silent for a long time. He asked, ¡°Anything on Bai Qiuchi¡¯s side?¡±

    Qi Qing said, ¡°Her servant girl, Shui Rong, is on the Crown Prince¡¯s side. She is also passing information to them. I have already assigned several reliable people to keep watch. We will not let even a single one escape!¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. ¡°Very good. Continue to keep a tight watch over them. We must keep acting as if we trust Bai Qiuchi. If they think they haven¡¯t been exposed, they will definitely attempt something else.¡±

    Qi Qing said, ¡°Shuxia understands.¡±

    After saying this, Xiao Yan continued to look at the book in his hands. He didn¡¯t mention Xie He at all.

    A few days passed. Bai Qiuchi¡¯s hadpletely put down her fear and worry. Her courage grew and grew, particrly because Xiao Yan had started to treat her extra well, probably because he felt guilty for protecting Xie He before. He would even asionally treat her intimately, causing Bai Qiuchi¡¯s heart to ripple with love. She wondered if maybe Xiao Yan had finally fallen for her....

    Today, Bai Qiuchi came looking for Xiao Yan. Everyone in Xiao Yan¡¯s courtyard knew that she was Xiao Yan¡¯s most trusted little sister, so no one stopped her. They let her in directly.

    Bai Qiuchi looked around and finally found Xiao Yan in his study. As soon as she got near, she could hear very quiet voicesing from inside. Xiao Yan was currently speaking with Qi Qing.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice was really hushed. Bai Qiuchi had to really concentrate to hear. She heard Xiao Yan say, ¡°Gong Min...carefully get in contact with him....¡±

    Qi Qing said, ¡°Yes, Shuxia understands...will go see Gong daren tonight...definitely won¡¯t let the Crown Prince know....¡±

    Bai Qiuchi wanted to hear more but the door opened suddenly! Qi Qing¡¯s eyes were on her, full of ice-cold killing intent!

    Bai Qiuchi didn¡¯t think the door would open so abruptly. When she saw Qi Qing¡¯s expression, she knew that she had heard something she shouldn¡¯t have. Her heart raced in fear. She stammered, ¡°I-I came to see Gege....¡±

    Xiao Yan walked out, eyebrows knitted. His expression was grave. He asked, ¡°When did you arrive?¡±

    Bai Qiuchi nervously said, ¡°Just now....¡±

    Xiao Yan stared at her and slowly said, ¡°What did you hear?¡±

    Bai Qiuchi knew that she could not admit anything and said at once, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything. Qi daren opened the door as soon as I came.¡±

    Xiao Yan said, ¡°Really?¡±

    Bai Qiuchi huffed, ¡°Gege, do you not trust me?¡±

    Xiao Yan paused and smiled. ¡°Of course I trust you.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi was flustered. She couldn¡¯t help but keep reying the words she just heard. She was in no mood to wait. She smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were busy. If it¡¯s not a convenient time, I cane backter.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded and smiled back. ¡°OK.¡±

    He watched as Bai Qiuchi left and then returned to the room with Qi Qing. This time, he shut the door carefully. Once he received news that Bai Qiuchi had gone far away, he continued with a cold gaze. ¡°Gong Min recently took in an eighteenth wife, didn¡¯t he? Have that wife attempt to kill him. Give him a scare.¡±

    Qi Qing epted the order. ¡°Shuxia shall do as His Highnessmands.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly, eyes turning cold and dark.

    Three years ago, Gong Min was Jiangzhou¡¯s magistrate. He had been Cui Shao¡¯s superior back then. He had always been the Crown Prince¡¯s trusted aid. He hadter returned to the Capital to support his Crown Prince. Right now, he was already the Minister of Revenue. He was one of the most important people on the Crown Prince¡¯s side and had an unswerving loyalty to the Crown Prince.

    If he used Bai Qiuchi to send false information that Gong Min had betrayed the Crown Prince, then with how ruthless the Crown Prince was with his methods, it would be expected that he would rather strike at an innocent than risk being betrayed. Although the Crown Prince would not do something to Gong Min without proof, he would estrange himself from him and be suspicious. Gong Min was also a crafty fellow. He knew the Crown Prince¡¯s merciless personality well. A crack would inevitably form between the two of them. The Crown Prince was previously able to kill Vice Minister Zhang without any hesitation. Gong Min would definitely believe that the Crown Prince is responsible for the assassination attempt this time. Then, he would certainly look for another way out, in the name of self-preservation.

    Xiao Yan looked at Qi Qing, eyes like a bottomless pool. The corner of his lips quirked up into a cold arc. ¡°So what if the Crown Prince killed Vice Minister Zhang? I will make Gong Mine knock on my door. He knows much more than Vice Minister Zhang.¡±

    ....................................

    In order to make it seem more realistic, Xiao Yan did not go see Xie He again.

    Xie He had begged Qi Qing to pass the message onto Xiao Yan. In the beginning, he had still harboured some hope and had waited with anticipation. But as time ticked by, as day after day passed, only despair remained in his heart....

    Xiao Yan didn¡¯t believe him at all.

    Today, Xie He was hung up, consciousness muddled. Finally, after so long, he heard the sound of footsteps.

    The imperial guard who usually kept an eye on him had already left. Who was it now? Was it Xiao Yan? He used his remaining strength to look up, slowly turning towards the source of the sound.

    The author has something to say:

    Song Heng: I heard that everyone¡¯s forgotten about me. But I think it¡¯s about time for me toe out and increase my Favourability Value.

    Qi Qing: I think that I have a chance now. His Highness doesn¡¯t want the beauty anymore!

    Xiao Yan: ...What can I do? I¡¯m in so much despair. Whatever, I¡¯ll just continue to beat up the author. Sigh.JPG

    The author: QAQ

    Eve: I really. Cannot. Wait. For. Bai Qiuchi. To Suffer. I wanna b*tch p her, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s one thing to be greedy but taking joy in seeing someone, who you know is innocent, be tortured? Ugh.

    sere: asdf edited half and had to go to gong abuse part beforeing back....

 Chapter 167 - Taking a Stroll Outside the Wangfu

    <h4>Chapter 167 - Taking a Stroll Outside the Wangfu</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    10. Taking a Stroll Outside the Wangfu

    Xie He looked at the person who hade. The light that had just sprung forth in his eyes extinguished right away.

    Bai Qiuchi lifted the hem of her dress as she walked down the blood-stained, ck stone tiles with disdain. Her pretty, exquisitely made-up face contrasted with her rancorous expression. She smiled at Xie He. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect me?¡±

    She had heard that Xiao Yan had been interrogating Xie He for thest few days non-stop. After thinking it over, she couldn¡¯t help bute to see if Xie He had died yet. She nced at Xie He¡¯s blood-soaked appearance and couldn¡¯t stop the corner of her lips from rising. It was truly a life worse than death....

    Xie He lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t make a sound. He knew that Bai Qiuchi liked His Highness. That was why she found him unpleasant. It was no surprise that Bai Qiuchi would humiliate him.... In the past, he had no way of going against her. He had even less of a chance to do so now.

    Bai Qiuchi honed in on the sadness in Xie He¡¯s eyes. When she thought of the intimacy and trust Xiao Yan had shown her thest few days and contrasted it to Xie He miserable state, the grievances she had suppressed in her heart were all freed. She proudly said, ¡°Were you waiting for Gege toe see you?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes fluttered.

    Bai Qiuchi covered her mouth andughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. How could Gegee here? You¡¯re nothing but a lowly servant. Did you think he actually liked you?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face paled, expression turning ugly. Although he was in deep pain, he did not show it... However, this made Bai Qiuchi feel dissatisfied. She hated Xie He¡¯s look of silent endurance, as if he were unaffected. It was like he didn¡¯t care about what she was saying at all!

    Bai Qiuchi pulled at Xie He¡¯s hair, drawing a pained expression on his face. Sheughed. ¡°Act pitiful all you want. Unfortunately, even if you die, he won¡¯t even give you so much as another nce! A depraved prostitute who will sleep with anyone, who knows how many men have f*cked you before? And you still hold onto the delusional hope that Gege would be interested in you?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyebrows knitted together in pain. Every day, he had been tortured to near death and then brought back. He had persisted through the cruel torture because he hoped that one day, Xiao Yan would realize that...Xie He had never betrayed him....

    As long as Xiao Yan knew the truth, he would not treat him like this anymore. This was the only thing that kept him going through his suffering and despair....

    When Xie He heard Bai Qiuchi¡¯s words, a deep, stubbornness appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He slowly spoke in a weak voice. ¡°That...is because...His Highness has misunderstood Nu....¡±

    Bai Qiuchi stoppedughing when she saw Xie He¡¯s eyes. After a long time, she raised her head and whispered in Xie He¡¯s ears. ¡°No, he just doesn¡¯t care about you, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°He has never liked you. He only treated you well to trick you, because you were sent by the Crown Prince.¡± Bai Qiuchi said sweetly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of tricking the Crown Prince, he would have killed you a long time ago. Why would he have left you alone until now? You thought he pitied you. Actually, it was all fake.¡±

    ¡°If he liked you even a little bit, how could he bear to treat you like this? That day, although I was with you, Gege didn¡¯t suspect me at all.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi smiled, enjoying the despair in Xie He¡¯s eyes. ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t you, it doesn¡¯t matter. In any case, he¡¯ll feel nothing even if you die.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s lips trembled. He had finally been knocked down by these words. His voice was hoarse, ¡°You¡¯re...making it up.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi sneered. ¡°You¡¯re about to die. Why would I need to deceive you? Back then, you should have died kneeling in my courtyard. If it wasn¡¯t because Qi Qing went to get Gege, I would have long since rid myself of you.¡±

    Xie He widened his eyes, seemingly agitated. ¡°What...are you saying...?¡±

    Bai Qiuchi¡¯s expression changed, as if she suddenly realized something. Her tone raised. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that you thought it was Gege who went to save you that day? That¡¯s...hrious, hahaha! That day, Qi Qing risked offending Gege and asked him toe over. Gege only reluctantly saved you because of Qi Qing! If it wasn¡¯t for Qi Qing...he wouldn¡¯t even have known where you were!¡±

    Slivers of sorrow gradually emerged in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t believe it.... Did His Highness really feel nothing for him?

    That tender affection, that soft voice and sweet words...everything was fake. It was all for the sake of deceiving the Crown Prince.... The only time Xiao Yan had saved him...had also been because of someone else.... Xiao Yan had never cared about him at all....

    But that was only right. Xie He was nothing but a lowly prostitute. This was normal. He was never worthy of His Highness¡¯ pity, after all.

    But why did it hurt so much...?

    Bai Qiuchi was ecstatic when she saw the hopelessness in Xie He¡¯s eyes. Just like this...you should have died long ago. Why did you have toe back?

    If it weren¡¯t for you...I wouldn¡¯t have been forced to betray Gege. This was all your fault!

    You destroyed everything. Therefore, you deserve to be tortured like this!

    Bai Qiuchi¡¯s lips drew into a disdainful smirk. She stared at Xie He, seeming to really want to say something. But in the end, she didn¡¯t. That secret was hidden inside of her and absolutely could not be uttered so easily. In any case, Xie He would soon die. After that, no one would ever know about it.

    Her fingers drifted down from Xie He¡¯s face towards the wound on his shoulder. She dug her nails into his flesh, causing Xie He¡¯s face to warp in pain. He couldn¡¯t help himself from moaning in a raspy, pained voice....

    Bai Qiuchi slowly added pressure when she saw Xie He like this. Her eyes were sinister. She might as well just kill him now! Suddenly, a cold voice sounded behind her.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Bai Qiuchi shuddered and turned around, meeting with Xiao Yan¡¯s dark expression. There was an unreadable expression in his shadowed eyes. His thin lips were pulled into a straight line.

    Bai Qiuchi¡¯s face paled. Her fingers were still stained with Xie He¡¯s blood, droplets of red liquid dripping down onto the ground. She had identally let Xiao Yan see her vicious side.... She hadn¡¯t been able to control herself because of her jealousy. She shouldn¡¯t have acted personally! Bai Qiuchi¡¯s lips parted, voice sounding guilty. ¡°Gege...what are you doing here...?¡±

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°I should be asking you this. Why are you here?¡±

    Bai Qiuchi¡¯s eyes darted left and right. Very soon, she thought of an excuse. She timidly hid her hand behind her. ¡°I...sorry...I shouldn¡¯t havee. I shouldn¡¯t have bullied him....¡±

    She lowered her head, looking embarrassed, as if she was ashamed for letting him see her fierce, jealous side.

    Deeply hidden within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes was derision. He was silent for a while before he spoke up in an indifferent tone. ¡°This kind of ce is filthy. A girl like you should note here from now on.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi immediately nodded and said in a lovable tone, ¡°I won¡¯te here from now on.¡±

    At that, Xiao Yan gave her a small smile. He reached a hand out to Bai Qiuchi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi stared at the smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s handsome, wless face and her heart started racing. She ced her clean hand in Xiao Yan¡¯s and obediently followed him out.

    Xie He hung there. From the moment Xiao Yan had appeared, Xie He¡¯s eyes had been glued to him.

    He had stared at the tall, handsome man, hoping to get his pity. But there had been none. Xiao Yan hadn¡¯t even nced at him. He had onlye for Bai Qiuchi.

    Xie He watched as Xiao Yan gently led Bai Qiuchi out. Finally, he had no choice but to admit that Bai Qiuchi had been right.

    Xiao Yan didn¡¯t care about him at all.

    If he cared even the slightest bit for Xie He, then why wasn¡¯t he willing to believe him? Why wouldn¡¯t he listen to Xie He¡¯s exnation? The way he was treating him...it was like he would rather mistanely kill him than to let him go.

    To Prince Su, Xiao Yan, what did it matter if a servant at the lowest rung of society were to die?

    Xie He shut his eyes. He thought that he was probably about to die. But it didn¡¯t matter. Since he had fallen to the lowest level of society three years ago, he had endured non-stop torture¡ª all sorts of torment, training, humiliation....

    Everyone told him that he deserved to suffer because his father hadmitted a crime. Therefore, he was also a criminal. He had to live to atone for his sins.

    And now...would the torture finally end?

    He had suffered so much, atone for so long...he wouldn¡¯t have to live like this in his next life, right?

    It hurt so much. He was so tired....

    Xie He¡¯s mind was fuzzy, like he was dreaming. He once again heard footsteps in the otherwise still prison. He forced himself to open his eyes. Xiao Yan hade back at some unknown point in time, standing before him and staring at him with some kind of emotion in his eyes.

    The past few days, Xiao Yan had nevere. However, he had paid attention to everything that had happened. Someone would report to him even the tiniest of details. Therefore, he knew about Bai Qiuchi¡¯s arrival as soon as she had stepped foot in the dungeon.

    Xiao Yan knew that it would be for the best if he didn¡¯t meddle. He should continue to indulge Bai Qiuchi and note down here. But...he knew how much Bai Qiuchi hated Xie.... If he hadn¡¯te, Bai Qiuchi might have killed Xie He.

    The ethereal beauty was now covered in blood, looking absolutely miserable.

    Xiao Yan didn¡¯t know what the dull ache in his chest was. He might very well have liked Xie He. But this affection was not enough to sway him. He had decided to abandon Xie He.... It was just that... seeing Xie He like this still made his heart ache.

    He knew what torture Xie He had endured thesest several days. The other was obviously a weak courtesan, but he had still been able to endure the interrogation. He had never changed his tune.

    Actually, in the beginning, Xiao Yan had thought that Xie He would admit to it.

    ¡°You. Why don¡¯t you confess?¡± Xiao Yan gazed at Xie He, slowly speaking. His voice was low and filled with repressed emotion.

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes fluttered. A long, long timeter, a quiet, nearly inaudible voice sounded. ¡°Nu did not do it...so...Nu cannot confess....¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands slowly clenched. He peered into Xie He¡¯s beautiful eyes. Although his face was covered in blood, those eyes were as heavenly and clear as they always had been. There was also an unprecedented stubbornness within them.

    Xiao Yan had never realized that the humble courtesan that he looked down upon could actually be so obstinate. He was so dazzling, Xiao Yan could not tear his gaze away.

    He was pure and clean inside and out. What had been wrong had been Xiao Yan¡¯s own eyes. They had been blinded by the vulgar world,promising his ability to see the other¡¯s beauty.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xiao Yan¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 75.¡¿

    Xiao Yan pressed his lips tightly into a straight line, his gaze dark. If it weren¡¯t for this, he would have been willing to love the other for the rest of his life.

    It was truly...a pity.

    Xiao Yan sighed softly. In the end, he didn¡¯t say a thing and left.

    Xie He watched as Xiao Yan¡¯s figure grew smaller. He recalled the gentle interactions they had shared. All of a sudden, he said in a quiet voice, ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    ¡°Have you ever...liked Nu...even just a little bit...?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s steps faltered for a second. But then he continued forward. He did not stop again.

    Xie He watched Xiao Yan leave. There was no more hope in his eyes, only deathly stillness.... The question he asked was the only time he had ever stepped out of line. Xiao Yan¡¯s answer made him finally understand that all the gentleness he had given Xie He had been nothing but an illusion. He ought to wake up now.

    This was good. From now on, he would never hold any delusional thoughts ever again.

    ....................................

    Xiao Yan left the dungeon and returned to his room. He shut his eyes and Xie He¡¯s face appeared in his mind and his words echoed in his ears.

    Actually, he really wanted to reply, to tell Xie He that he did like him.... But he knew that he could not do anything rash. He shouldn¡¯t say anything unnecessary.

    In the end...he had betrayed Xie He¡¯s feelings.

    That was what Xiao Yan had suddenly thought. It caused a self-deprecating smile to appear on his lips. This was just a courtesan, his servant. His life and death hung on his words. They weren¡¯t a loving couple. What¡¯s this talk about betraying him...?

    Xiao Yan sat there like this for a long time. In the end, he stood up and had someone call for Qi Qing.

    Qi Qing arrived at Xiao Yan¡¯s. Recently, he¡¯d been busy, working nonstop. He said to Xiao Yan in a deferential tone, ¡°Your Highness, you have amand?¡±

    Xiao Yan opened his eyes, aplicated emotion flitting through. He slowly said, ¡°Take Yuan Jin out of here. Then tell Bai Qiuchi that he died.¡±

    Qi Qing looked up at Xiao Yan in pleasant surprise. Was His Highness finally willing to let Yuan Jin off?!

    Xiao Yan said, ¡°Our goal has been aplished. There¡¯s no reason for him to remain.... There¡¯s also a one-hundred-year-old ginseng in the storehouse. Take it with you. Whether he survives...we¡¯ll leave it up to fate.¡±

    After saying this, Xiao Yan shut his eyes again. He seemed weary to the bone.

    He had said ¡®leave it up to fate¡¯ once before. But although they were the same words...he feltpletely different.

    Upon getting Xiao Yan¡¯s permission, Qi Qing was itching to go get Xie He right away. He rushed to grab the ginseng. He would not feel assured letting anyone else do this so he personally went to take Xie He from the dungeons.

    That night, Qi Qing took Xie He away from the wangfu and settled him down in an unremarkable wooden house. He also invited a doctor toe examine him.

    ....................................

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada. QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, did you have fun? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºQAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI told you I wouldn¡¯t die. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºSpeaking of which, I had been a bit worried that Young Miss Bai would identally let it slip in her moment of excitement. If she did, I wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the wangfu. Young Miss Bai¡¯s words were just right. She aplished her goal and didn¡¯t go overboard. She did not fail to live up to my expectations. Gratified.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºBut if she doesn¡¯t spill it...how will Xiao Yan find out the truth? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThere are three possible scenarios. The worst case scenario is that Young Miss Bai lets it slip herself. This is thest resort. It¡¯s a perfect tactic. After all, it¡¯s not hard to entice her to say it out. I will make her say it if and when I need her to. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThen what¡¯s the best and second best scenario?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He: We have to wait for a good opportunity. Monitor Xiao Yan for me. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn!¡¿Yi? Host dada didn¡¯t exin it to him. Did he forget? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Xie He slowly opened his eyes and met with a face very close to his own. Qi Qing was nervously feeding Xie He medicine right now. The medicine was really bitter, but Xie He couldn¡¯t feel anything. He only quietly drank it. After he finished drinking, Qi Qingid him back on the bed.

    Xie He could see that he was no longer in the dungeons. He was now lying on a bed in a change of clean clothes. Confusion shed through his eyes. ¡°This is....¡±

    Qi Qing looked at him with tender eyes. He said, ¡°We¡¯re outside.¡±

    Xie He mulled over this before hesitatingly casting his eyes onto Qi Qing. He said, ¡°Was it Daren who saved Nu...?¡±

    Qi Qing paused and thought about it before slowly nodding. Although Xiao Yan had ordered him to save Xie He, Xiao Yan had not allowed him to tell Xie He it was him. Qi Qing would never speak without orders. Actually, they were already taking a risk by letting Xie He out. His Highness was already being lenient.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes grew watery. It wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t see the feelings Qi Qing had for him. He just didn¡¯t think that Qi Qing would go to such lengths for him. He slowly said, ¡°Nu doesn¡¯t deserve... daren doing such a thing....¡±

    Qi Qing¡¯s heart ached for Xie He. The other was such a good person but had been tormented into such a state. Even so, he was worried about implicating Qi Qing and he did not hold a grudge against Qi Qing for being unable to protect him....

    Qi Qing paused, gently grabbing hold of Xie He¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°You do deserve it.¡±

    This would be thest time he ever followed Xiao Yan¡¯s orders to abandon Xie He. From now on, even if it meant disobeying Xiao Yan¡¯s orders, he would never let Xie He fall into harm¡¯s way again.

    ¡¾Ding, Qi Qing¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 90.¡¿

    Qi Qing had many things to do and could not stay long. He looked at Xie He, reluctant to part and said, ¡°You can rest here at ease. Get better soon.¡±

    After saying this, he left. Qi Qing employed a reliable, elderly female servant to take care of Xie He. There was no one on this mountain, so Xie He would be safe.

    Xie He¡¯s body was very frail. Although the ginseng would help him stay alive and he had been fed only the most precious of medicinal ingredients, he still spent most of his time asleep. The elderly female servant always felt like he would not be able to make it, but Xie He still managed to ovee this ordeal.

    His body was covered in scars. Except for his face, there was no patch of untouched skin. Furthermore, because he had suffered so much torture in the dark dungeons, his original, unhealed knee injury had be a chronic issue that could not longer be fixed. It was difficult for him to walk without a walking stick.

    The elderly female servant who took care of Xie He was called Mrs. Zhao. She was a hunter¡¯s wife. In the beginning, her eyes would involuntarily turn red when she helped Xie He wipe down. Later on, when Xie He recovered a bit and could do it on his own, he did not bother Mrs. Zhao with this task again. After Mrs. Zhao and Xie He spent some time together, although she didn¡¯t know who he was, she thought that he was a very pitiful, kindhearted, gentle and sensible child.

    Xie He stayed in the little wooden house by himself. Mrs. Zhao would return to her own home at night, leaving him alone.

    Because Xie He was unwell, he didn¡¯t bother moving around. He stayed at home all the time and recuperated. He would eat, drink, y games and tease 444.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, how¡¯s it going on Xiao Yan¡¯s side? Have you been watching him properly for me? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYes!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºLet me see. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn!¡¿

    After Xie He watched the recordings, he smiled and continued to chat with 444.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat Gong Min is a crafty one. He didn¡¯t join Xiao Yan¡¯s camp at once. However, Xiao Yan is even more sly.... He purposely leaked news to the Crown Prince that he had met with Gong Min several times. This will force Gong Min to have no choice but to side with Xiao Yan.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) I see!¡¿Although he doesn¡¯t really get it, Host dada is always right!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThere¡¯s no rush with XiaoXiao. I¡¯ll deal with him after he¡¯s sorted Gong Min out. How¡¯s Xiao Song?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºSince you were bought, Song Heng has never given up looking for you. But he has no idea where you are.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. Time to take advantage of XiaoXiao and Xiao Qing being too busy to pay me any attention. It¡¯s about time to meet my old paramour again. After all, I can¡¯t let 8000 experience points go to waste. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    Xie He rested for some time and his condition improved greatly. Although many of his injuries had not fully healed yet, they were not wounds that could heal in a short time anyway.

    At the start, he never left the house. Butter on, he would asionally go outside with his walking stick for a stroll when the weather was nice. When Mrs. Zhao saw that Xie He had gotten much better, except for preparing his meals every day, she didn¡¯t stick around most of the time. After all, she had her own man and children to take care of.

    Xie He knew that Qi Qing was taking a risk, saving him from the wangfu. Therefore, he never descended the mountain, let alone go anywhere popted. He stayed in the mountain, content with his own lot.

    ..............................

    Spring hade and the flowers were in full bloom. It was the perfect time for a hike. Song Heng had been invited out by his schoolmate, but his mind was elsewhere.

    He could still remember thest conversation he and Yuan Jin had exchanged. Song Heng had told the other to wait for him.

    But Yuan Jin hadn¡¯t been able to wait. When Song Heng had gone to visit him, Yuan Jin had already disappeared. Song Heng had angrily gone to question the mama-san, but he only got a roundabout, derisive answer. Moreover, no matter how he pressed her, the mama-san would not tell him who had bought Yuan Jin.

    Song Heng did everything he could to find Yuan Jin, getting all the information he could. But it was like Yuan Jin had disappeared from the surface of the. He didn¡¯t hear of any rich families buying him....

    Every night, he would wake up from his dreams and wonder who Yuan Jin had been bought by, and whether they treated him kindly.

    Song Heng¡¯s friends had noticed that he looked like he had gotten his heart broken. That was why they had tried to think of ways to take the other to brothels to seek pleasure. But Song Heng never stepped foot in one again. He had never been fond of brothels. He had always avoided immorality. If it weren¡¯t for Yuan Jin, why would he ever go to such a ce?

    His friends had stopped insisting soon after. They teased Song Heng for being so infatuated and hell bent on one person and for actually falling in love with a courtesan.

    Today, the sky was clear and bright. The resplendid sunlight shone down on the world. Song Heng had agreed to go on a hike with his ssmate. Their party headed to a mountain on the outskirts of the Capital. This mountain was not famous. Usually, few people came. There were only a few peasant hunter families living here. But the wild flowers were in full, beautiful bloom and it was quiet here. The schrs and poets had thus decided to make the trek here.

    Song Heng¡¯s mood was dark. He looked at the full fields of grass and the flowers swaying in the wind and couldn¡¯t help but think of Yuan Jin.

    A delicate youth like him might have been bought by some uncouth profiteer. Yuan Jin may be fading away from the torment as he was thinking... Meanwhile, Song Heng had no idea where the other even was.

    Song Heng¡¯s friend knew that he must have been thinking of some heartbreaking matter when he saw Song Heng¡¯s expression. He felt extremely helpless. ¡°Stop thinking about it. The person you love is so good-looking. No matter who bought him, they would definitely cherish him and treat him like he was a precious treasure.¡±

    Song Heng sighed and said, ¡°I can only hope that that¡¯s the case.¡±

    They continued forwards and arrived deep into the forest grounds. They discovered that, although this ce was not renowned, the scenery was not bad. Song Heng leisurely fell to the back of the pack, gazing all around him. Suddenly, a familiar, slender silhouette appeared before him. That person was dressed in a garment made of coarse cloth. His long hair was bound behind him. He was leaning down, picking wild herbs and cing it into the basket on his back. The other turned his head slightly, revealing a soft, beautiful profile.

    Song Heng¡¯s breath caught in his throat.

    The author has something to say:

    We¡¯re going to abuse the gong next chapter. The author has really done her best to ensure that we can abuse the gong as soon as possible. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Eve: Song Heng gives me big Ning Qi vibes (the father-son arc). More sweetness from him toe (which only makes the fact that they can¡¯t be together far more painful).

    sere: saddddd

 Ch168.1 - Hehe, He Finally Found Out (1)

    <h4>Chapter Ch168.1 - Hehe, He Finally Found Out (1)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    11. Hehe, He Finally Found Out (1)

    Song Heng¡¯s eyes were glued to the front. That moment, he thought that perhaps he was dreaming. The person he thought all day and night was right here in front of him.

    The beautiful youth d in a coarse garment with hair flowing down his back stood there amongst the verdant and lush vegetation. He looked like a forest elf.... He reached out to brush a lock of hair from his face and looked like he was preparing to leave. However, as soon as he turned, his expression froze. He had also seen Song Heng.

    Song Heng suddenly ran over in long strides!

    Xie He panicked. He never thought that he would encounter Song Heng here in the remote wilderness. He staggered over to his walking stick, wanting to escape. But how could his speed outmatch Song Heng¡¯s? Before he even took two steps, Song Heng had managed to grab hold of his wrist!

    Song Heng could feel Xie He¡¯s slender wrist beneath his sleeves. He stared at the other, emotions stirred up. Right now, there were no words that could describe the ripples within his heart. He had so much to say, but in the end, all that came out was a quiet call, ¡°Xiao Ning...I finally found you.¡±

    ¡¾Ding, Song Heng¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 90.¡¿

    Xie He¡¯s wrist had been caught by Song Heng. He looked up and met with a gaze full of affection. He flushed and twisted his head away, feeling ufortable. He murmured, ¡°Daren....¡±

    Song Heng had confirmed that this was no dream when he had captured Xie He¡¯s wrist. He finally got to see the person he loved again. But when his excitement wore off, he realized that Xie He was dressed in crude garb and needed a walking stick. His expression shifted drastically. ¡°Xiao Ning, what happened to you?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes trembled and sorrow appeared in his eyes. He said, ¡°Daren, please let go.¡±

    It had been so difficult for Song Heng to meet with Xie He again, how could he let go? He noticed the pain in Xie He¡¯s eyes and took in his downtrodden appearance. He thought that the other must have been tormented by his master. His heart ached for the other and anger shed on his face. ¡°Who bought you?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face pale and he pursed his lips tightly, not saying a word.

    At this moment, Song Heng¡¯s friend realized that he had fallen behind and came looking for him. From afar, a shout could be heard, ¡°Wen Zhi? Where are you?¡±

    When Xie He saw that others wereing, he looked flustered. He threw Song Heng off and staggered up the mountain.

    Song Heng had been caught off-guard and couldn¡¯t stop Xie He from escaping. He hesitated for a second before deciding to ignore the friend who was searching for him and instead chased Xie He into the mountain¡¯s forest. The path was rugged and the terrain wasplicated. Xie He didn¡¯t move very fast, so Song Heng was able to catch up to him very easily. He then silently followed the other.

    Slowly, the voices died down. Xie He rxed. However, he couldn¡¯t throw Song Heng off no matter what he did. It seemed like the other was dead-set on following him. Xie He¡¯s body was weak. He could walk no more. Finally, he stopped and turned to speak to Song Heng, ¡°Daren, why are you following Nu?¡±

    Song Heng gazed deeply into Xie He¡¯s eyes, heart aching and overwhelmed by sadness. He spoke very slowly. ¡°I¡¯ve looked for you for so long. Is...there nothing you want to say to me?¡±

    Xie He only felt his eyes sting. The past shed before his eyes.

    When he had been at the Xunhuan House, Song Heng had treated him with deep affection. In a blink of an eye, Xie He had been sold. Now that they met again, it felt like everything had changed.... The only thing that didn¡¯t was the fact that this person still thought of him.

    Xie He¡¯s lovely eyes glistened. His lips shook lightly. In the end, he only said, ¡°There is nothing Nu wants to say. Nu has to return...farewell.¡±

    After saying this, he turned around and slowly made the arduous trek back. But his legs were weak. He identally tripped over a rock and fell to the ground. His face paled in pain.

    Song Heng could not hold himself back anymore and walked over. He gently supported Xie He up and said in a soft voice, ¡°If you have nothing to say, that¡¯s fine. I have something to say: I like you.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s body went rigid.

    Song Heng continued, ¡°I really like you. I think of you day and night. When you disappeared, I couldn¡¯t eat and I couldn¡¯t sleep. I was worried that you weren¡¯t doing well, worried that you were being bullied.... Now, I finally get to see you again. How could I watch you leave? It¡¯s all because I¡¯m too useless. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t buy you your freedom back then....¡±

    The tears finally fell from Xie He¡¯s eyes. He covered Song Heng¡¯s mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t speak anymore...¡±

    Song Heng felt Xie He¡¯s velvet palm against his lips. His eyes filled with love. He held Xie He¡¯s hand gently and ced a kiss on it. As he spoke, his voice became low and hoarse, ¡°Do you like me?¡±

    Xie He suddenly pulled his hand back, face thoroughly flushed.

    Song Heng¡¯s heart went soft, seeing Xie He¡¯s bashful appearance. He could not suppress his love and hugged Xie He tightly. ¡°I will never lose you again.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face was full of tear marks. Wrapped in Song Heng¡¯s gentle but strong embrace, he could breathe in the man¡¯s elegant scent.

    If...Song Heng had been the one to buy him, how good would that be?

    Unfortunately, there was no ¡®what ifs¡¯ in this world. Back then, he had been unworthy of Song Heng. Right now, with his broken body, what right did he have to waste the other¡¯s time?

    Xie He covered up the pain in his eyes and said, ¡°Apologies but Nu has to go back.¡±

    Song Heng said, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you back.¡±

    He knew that Xie He had no freedom, being at the lowest rungs of society. Therefore, he didn¡¯t make things difficult for the other. But he had to find out just who had bought Xie He today. Since the other didn¡¯t treasure Xie He, he would buy Xie He. Song Heng had already made his decision. This time, even if he had to throw caution to the wind...he had to think of a way to get Xie He back.

    Xie He didn¡¯t know what Song Heng was thinking. He staggered along and finally made it back to his little wooden home.

    Song Heng watched Xie He enter the house and followed after him. The wooden house was very simple and crude. It was obvious that Xie He lived here on his own. It was just...why was Xie He living here alone..?

    Moreover, Song Heng was also concerned about Xie He¡¯s leg. The only reason he didn¡¯t ask was because he was afraid of upsetting Xie He.

    Now that he was home, Xie He put down the basket. Song Heng had no intentions of leaving and the two of them minded their own business in silence.

    When the sky began to darken, Mrs. Zhao came over to cook for Xie He. When she saw that there was an elegant schr standing inside the house, she was shocked. ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±

    Song Heng politely said, ¡°Zaixia is named Song Heng.¡±

    Song Heng was about to ask a few questions but Xie He stopped him.

    Xie He looked helpless. Mrs. Zhao didn¡¯t know who Song Heng was. If Song Heng were to ask questions, she might overthink matters. It seemed like he would have to give Song Heng an exnation today.

    Song Heng sensed Xie He¡¯s wish and considerately didn¡¯t ask any questions. Instead, he went to help Mrs. Zhao make dinner. The magnificent Number One Schr did not follow the mindset that a nobleman should stay away from the kitchen.

    Mrs. Zhao was also surprised. She had thought that this schr would look down on this work and deem it below him. Even her hunter husband wouldn¡¯t enter the kitchen.

    She could see how patient, gentle and kind Song Heng was towards Xie He. She smiled at Song Heng. ¡°If Song gongzi has the time, you shoulde visit more often. Yuan Jin, this child, has it rough. It¡¯s rare to see a friend like you. I¡¯m happy for him.¡±

    Song Heng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I only found out he was here today. If I had known earlier, I would havee sooner. Madam, how did you meet him?¡±

    Mrs. Zhao said, ¡°Me? Someone paid me to take care of him. When he arrived, he was covered in scars....¡±

    Xie He couldn¡¯t continue maintaining his silence. He gave Mrs. Zhao a intive look and quietly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    Mrs. Zhao smiled and didn¡¯t say anything more. She cleaned up and left.

    The house was quiet once more. It was cold, dark and windy outside. Xie He stared at Song Heng for a long time and finally said, ¡°Daren, let us speak inside.¡±

    Song Heng¡¯s emotions stirred. He knew that Xie He was finally nning on speaking to him. He promptly entered and shut the door.

    Xie He lit an oilmp. The flickering me illuminated his visage. There was faintly perceivable sorrow on his soft, gorgeous face. He looked at Song Heng, a bitter smile on his lips. ¡°Daren, you should forget about Nu.¡±

    Song Heng looked at Xie He with deep affection in his eyes. He said, ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡±

    Xie He felt his heart clench. He continued to persuade the other. ¡°Daren is talented and your future is bright. Why cling onto Nu? Nu¡¯s status is lowly. Nu is unworthy of Daren.¡±

    He had said the same words long ago. At that time, Song Heng had not given up. Why would he now? Song Heng didn¡¯t respond to Xie He¡¯s words. He only asked, ¡°Who bought you? Why are you here?¡±

    Xie He shook his head. ¡°Nu cannot answer these questions.¡±

    Song Heng pondered over it carefully and asked. ¡°Have you been kicked out?¡±

    Although the possibility was very low...aside from that, why else would Xie He live in the mountains alone and live such a difficult life?

    Xie He¡¯s eyes dimmed. He recalled the image of Xiao Yan¡¯s departing figure. If it weren¡¯t for Qi Qing, he would already have died in the wangfu¡¯s gloomy dungeon.

    Song Heng thought he had guessed correctly. He peered deeply into Xie He¡¯s eyes. ¡°Go home with me, okay?¡±

    Xie He shook his head. ¡°Nu cannot leave with you.¡±

    Although he had left the wangfu, he could not escape his identity. As long as he was alive, he would be the wangfu¡¯s servant. He would only bring trouble to Song Heng if he were to go with him.

    Song Heng didn¡¯t get angry. He had always had a lot of patience. Since he had made up his mind, he would never give up on Xie He. Today, they had only just reunited. If he were to push too hard, he would only put Xie He in a difficult position. He was willing to take it slow.

    Song Heng smiled. ¡°Rest early. I wille see you another day.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t respond.

    Song Heng didn¡¯t force him to give him a reply. He gave Xie He onest longing look, and left after saying his goodbye. When he returned to his own home, he could not fall asleep. Whenever he closed his eyes, Xie He would fill his mind. He didn¡¯t know what Xie He had gone through, but he would never give up on him.

    ..............................

    From that day on, Song Heng came to visit every day. Even when he was at the Imperial Hanlin Academy, he always had a happy smile on his face. His friends all asked him why he was suddenly in such high spirits. Did he find a new love? Song Heng would only ever smile silently.

    He had to carefully protect and hide this love of his. He didn¡¯t care about his own reputation, but he didn¡¯t want people to ridicule Xie He.

    Xie He¡¯s days in the mountain still passed by peacefully. The only difference was that Song Heng would visit daily. He never said anything that would make things difficult for Xie He. Although the other never stayed the night, it was like he practically lived there.

    Song Heng was worried that Xie He would be bored. He¡¯d always tell him interesting stories about the outside world. He would also personally copy down books to bring to Xie He. He always maintained a polite, respectful manner, but he could never hide the love in his eyes.

    More than ten days passed in this fashion. Even Mrs. Zhao noticed that something was fishy. She always thought that Song gongzi treated Xie He a bit too well.

    Today after dinner, Song Heng took out a jade hairpin he had bought outside and said to Xie He, ¡°This is for you.¡±

    Song Heng would frequently give Xie He little gifts like this. They were never expensive, but he put his heart into every one of them.

    Xie He gazed at the jade hairpin, moved. He knew that Song Heng¡¯s sry was not high. And yet, the other still thought of him. How could he repay this love? It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t like Song Heng, it was just...what right did he have to have these feelings?

    Song Heng saw that it was gettingte and said to Xie He in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯lle again tomorrow.¡±

    Xie He saw that Song Heng was about to leave and suddenly said, ¡°Daren.¡±

    Song Heng turned around at once and cautiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xie He gazed into his eyes, hesitation flickering through his own. After some time, a look of resolution appeared on his face. Slowly, he asked, ¡°Do you...really like Nu?¡±

    Song Heng said unflinchingly, ¡°There is no need to doubt my feelings for you.¡±

    Xie He lowered his gaze and reached for his clothes. He pulled off the belt around his waist and...his clothes fell to the ground. His scarred body was put on full disy. A long timeter, he looked up and asked, ¡°Do you still like Nu, even if Nu looks like this?¡±

    As a courtesan who served others sexually, he could only pleasure men if he had a beautiful body. The current him would only make people feel disgusted.

    Xie He had thought about it long and hard before doing such a thing. He knew how ugly he looked now. Because of this, he may lose Song Heng. He may lose the only person who didn¡¯t think he was a lowly servant and who loved him with all his heart.

    But because the other loved him, he could not run from it.

    Song Heng stared at Xie He in a daze, seemingly stunned. For a moment, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    A bitter smile appeared on Xie He¡¯s lips. The other must¡¯ve been scared silly.... But this was fine. From now on, Song Heng wouldn¡¯te looking for him anymore. They would have nothing to do with each other ever again.

    He stiffly bent down, about to pick his clothes off the ground, when he saw a shadow envelop him. He was then pulled into an embrace.

    Song Heng held him gently. There was only love and distress on Xie He¡¯s behalf in his eyes. ¡°I like you. It has nothing to do with your appearance.¡±

    He had only wondered how much it must have hurt when he had seen those scars. Xie He was such a delicate person. What kind of torment had he suffered without Song Heng¡¯s knowledge? Song Heng only hated his powerlessness and his inability to protect the other.

    Xie He froze. The garment in his hands fell to the floor.

    Song Heng picked it back up for him and gently dressed him. He then cupped Xie He¡¯s face and said, ¡°I love you for you. Do you not understand that?¡±

    Xie He couldn¡¯t stop his tears.

    Yes...since the beginning, this person had never disrespected him in that way. He had always maintained propriety and given him respect.... It was all because Xie He thought too little of himself. That was why he had always tried to measure his worth in terms of his body.

    But even though he had been reduced to such a state, this person still hadn¡¯t abandoned him. He loved him for him....

    Song Heng was at a loss for what to do, seeing Xie He cry. He said, ¡°Sorry...don¡¯t cry.¡±

    He helped wipe Xie He¡¯s tears away, flustered.

    Xie He grabbed hold of his hand, looking at the other with eyes full of affection. ¡°Daren, Nu will go with you.¡±

    Song Heng froze in ce. This pleasant surprise hade so fast he didn¡¯t have time to process it.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes sparkled and he slowly shed a smile. It was not a forced smile at all. It was resplendent like a flower, setting forth ripples in Song Heng¡¯s heart. Xie He was already in such a state but someone was still willing to love him and stand by him no matter what. He wanted...to give it a try....

    He wanted to love Song Heng.

    He wanted to forget about everything else and love someone.

    Eve: Big Ning Qi feels. Big arc 3 feels. Me sad.

 Ch168.2 - Hehe, He Finally Found Out (2)

    <h4>Chapter Ch168.2 - Hehe, He Finally Found Out (2)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    11. Hehe, He Finally Found Out (2)

    Xie He bid farewell to Mrs. Zhao and went down the mountain the next morning. Song Heng had a small courtyard in the Capital and only a few servants¡ª just a page and an elderly female servant.

    Xie He exined what had happened to Song Heng in simple terms, leaving out Prince Su as well as the feud between Prince Su and the Crown Prince. Although Song Heng acted like he did not care, Xie He was still worried that he would bring trouble to Song Heng¡¯s door. Therefore, he never left the residence. He only stayed with him, acting like a gentle wife. He would wash the clothes, cook, and see his ¡®husband¡¯ off every morning before work. He would also wait for his ¡®husband¡¯ toe home. The only difference between himself and a real wife was that they did not share a bed.

    Song Heng was worried that it would only bring up bad memories for Xie He. Meanwhile, because Xie He was ashamed of his body, he did not take the initiative either.

    Today, when Song Heng came home from work, he saw Xie He waiting for him outside at the gate, walking stick in hand. When he saw the small smile on Xie He¡¯s face, Song Heng¡¯s chest felt so warm. He finally had the person he loved.

    After dinner, Song Heng went to read and practice writing in his study. Xie He apanied him.

    Their days passed by like this, peaceful and sound.

    Song Heng wrote for a long time before he couldn¡¯t help but look at Xie He, who was concentrating on helping Song Heng grind ink. Song Heng¡¯s eyes filled with a gentle yearning. He felt like, as long as he had Xie He in his life, he would be satisfied.

    ¡¾Ding, Song Heng¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 95.¡¿

    Xie He seemed to feel his eyes on him. He turned to look at Song Heng, eyes curving into a smile. ¡°What are you looking at, Daren? Is there something on Nu¡¯s face?¡±

    Song Heng held Xie He¡¯s hand and said, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t refer to yourself as Nu.¡±

    Xie He shook his head. ¡°How can Nu do that?¡±

    Song Heng looked at him very earnestly. ¡°Xiao Ning, in my eyes, you were never of lowly status. Therefore, I do not wish to hear you refer to yourself like that.¡±

    Xie He felt his eyes heat up. He choked up with emotion and could not speak.

    Since he had fallen to the lowest rungs of society, he had never uttered the word ¡®I¡¯ again. He was the lowliest of servants. He ranked below even the servants of rich families. Everyone was more noble than him. Anyone could humiliate him.... Only Song Heng remembered that he was also human.

    Only he still remembered his original name. Only he remembered how he used to be.... And only he remembered everything that even Xie He himself had forgotten.

    ....................................

    In a blink of an eye, a month passed. Xie He was currently sitting inside his room, listening to 444¡¯s report.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, Xiao Yan and the Crown Prince¡¯s fight has be really intense. Gong Min has decided to side with Xiao Yan. What are your ns? ¡¿

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;It¡¯s almost time to head back. Smile.JPG&#k3011;

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;(&#k2299;o&#k2299;) Oh, and here I thought you¡¯ve been having so much fun you forgot about work.&#k3011;

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;Baby, does it look like I¡¯m having fun?&#k3011;

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k3011;

    ¡¾Xie He£ºXiao Song is way too poor. He¡¯s got a three-room house and two servants. He¡¯s also a very upright fellow. Having to live off of his measly official sry...just looking at him makes me feel sad. What¡¯s more important is that I get no sex here. If it wasn¡¯t because I had to increase his Favourability Value, he would never get any of my love. Smile.JPG¡¿

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k3011;

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;There¡¯s amon saying that goes like this: I¡¯d rather cry in a BMW thanugh on a bike. It¡¯s a very good saying.&#k3011;

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯d rather live a life of luxury and cry in His Highness¡¯ embrace as a servant than stay here and work as a housekeeper for free. I miss the wangfu¡¯s kitchen. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿He¡¯s always felt like there was something a little off about Host dada¡¯s values...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I thought that you would definitely understand me.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDo you want me or do you want a kind host that won¡¯t give you even one experience point in allowance?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444£º\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/ I want you, I love you, I will always love you! No one can ever rece you in my heart! ¡¿Morals? He doesn¡¯t want them. Let Host dada¡¯s venomous tonguesh out at him even harder!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHehe.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºShow me what Miss Shui Rong has been up totely. ?? ¡¿

    Song Heng¡¯s elderly female servant had taken some time off. With nothing happening after so long, Xie He thought that the wangfu must have forgotten about him. He would asionally go out and buy groceries with a hat on. But he never strayed far from home. He only walked around the neighbourhood.

    Today, Shui Rong had left the wangfu to ce an order of jewelry for Bai Qiuchi. When she passed an alleyway, she caught sight of a familiar silhouette. As the Crown Prince¡¯s spy, she was very cautious. She followed after the silhouette and watched Xie He enter a residence.

    Shui Rong¡¯s expression changed to shock. Xie He wasn¡¯t dead?! Why was he still alive?

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, what are you doing? @[email protected]¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAs long as Shui Rong recognizes me, she will report back to the Crown Prince. If the Crown Prince knows that I¡¯m still alive, he¡¯ll think that he¡¯s been yed the whole time.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºAh, you¡¯re trying to dig a pit for Xiao Yan?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNo. I¡¯ve long since finished preparations for XiaoXiao. Even if my existence is revealed, it won¡¯t affect him much. Recently, the Crown Prince has been cornered tightly, to the point that he may try something out of desperation. He can¡¯t do anything to Xiao Yan, so he¡¯ll definitely try to vent his rage on Song Heng. He¡¯ll think that Song Heng was hiding me because he¡¯s already sided with Xiao Yan.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He feels a little sorry for Song Heng, what to do...?

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBut it¡¯ll be fine. With how much I love Song Heng, what¡¯s a little sacrifice? As long as I¡¯m willing to appear, XiaoXiao will very happily support Song Heng. He won¡¯t let the Crown Prince do anything to him. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿Forget it, he¡¯ll just keep smiling....

    ....................................

    Xiao Yan stayed in the wangfu. His fight with the Crown Prince had gotten very fierce. It had already been a very long time since he had a good night¡¯s rest.

    The worst part was that he would asionally think of Xie He. He had no idea how the other was faring outside. He had no time to pay attention to him these days.... He wondered whether he should take Xie He when he was done with the Crown Prince.

    Qi Qing returned to the wangfu and told Xiao Yan that Gong Min wanted an audience with him. Xiao Yan smiled. This old fellow could not sit still. He said, ¡°I will go see him.¡±

    It was a critical moment. For safety reasons, Xiao Yan donned a mask that would change his face and pretended to be Qi Qing¡¯s servant. He then entered with the other.

    Gong Min was currently sitting in the teahouse, worried and uneasy. He thought that the Crown Prince could no longer tolerate him. With the Crown Prince¡¯s personality, he would certainly eliminate them all when he became Emperor. He might as well side with Xiao Yan as ast ditch attempt to fight. Xiao Yan was magnanimous. With what Gong Min could offer, the other would likely not get rid of him once he had served his purpose. He would at least enjoy a good end.

    He had waited for just over one shichen when he saw Qi Qinge in with a man. He fretfully asked, ¡°Where¡¯s His Highness?¡±

    Qi Qing took off his hood and took a deferential step back. ¡°His Highness is here.¡±

    Gong Min looked at Xiao Yan, expression quizzical.

    Xiao Yan smiled. ¡°Whatever Gong daren has to say, please say it.¡±

    Gong Min recognized Xiao Yan¡¯s voice and was relieved. It seems that His Highness has disguised himself. He greeted Xiao Yan with a respectful bow. He then shed a bitter andmenting expression. ¡°Chen has pondered over this matter for many nights and has been unable to sleep. Chen has decided that Chen can no longer continue to help this viin. There is something Your Highness must know. Your Highness, please help serve justice.¡±

    Xiao Yan sneered inwardly. If it wasn¡¯t because the Crown Prince forced you, you would quite happily continue to help himmit evil deeds. However, he could not reveal this so he simplt said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    Gong Min was prepared. He cautiously ced a chest onto the table. There were several thin ount books inside. There were also several letters. He said, ¡°This is evidence that the Crown Prince has taken bribes. There is also evidence that he had incited myself and others to also take bribes and bend thew. I have carefully collected all of this.¡±

    Gong Min was putting everything at stake. In order to gain Xiao Yan¡¯s trust, he had made ample preparations. He revealed everything the Crown Prince had him do, as well as everything he knew. In the end, he talked about the Jiangzhou corruption case that urred three years ago. He said, ¡°Back then, the taels had been appropriated by the Crown Prince. Most of it had ended up in the Crown Prince¡¯s hands. Cui Shao had refused to follow his bad example and was therefore rejected by our circles everywhere. Later on, you came to investigate the case. The Crown Prince had panicked. By chance, he had found out that Cui Shao had sided with you so he killed him and had him take the me.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Cui Shao had not sided with Benwang.¡±

    Gong Min was startled. He grabbed his beard and asked, ¡°He did not side with you? That¡¯s impossible.... He would rather die than partake in corruption. Furthermore, his son Cui Ning had your jade pendant. Back then, the Crown Prince¡¯s eunuch recognized it.... That was why the Crown Prince ordered Cui Shao to be killed in a fit of anger. His murder would allow him to escape the me as well as attack you.¡±

    Xiao Yan stood up at once. Because he was too agitated, he overturned the teacups in front of him. He asked in a chilly voice, ¡°Cui Ning had Benwang¡¯s jade pendant?¡±

    Gong Min was startled into a shudder when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s frightful appearance. He didn¡¯t know what he had said wrong. At once, he said, ¡°Chen dares not lie to Your Highness! Chen remembers this very clearly. Cui Ning had your pendant at the time.¡±

    Xiao Yan stared at Gong Min, spitting one word out at a time. ¡°Do you remember what the pendant looked like?¡±

    Gong Min thought about it for a moment and then said, ¡°Chen remembers the general appearance.¡±

    Xiao Yan sucked in a breath, eyes dark. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°Describe it for Benwang.¡±

    Gong Min didn¡¯t know why Xiao Yan wasn¡¯t asking about the bigger issues at hand and was instead so hung over this jade pendant. However, he didn¡¯t dare tarry. He furrowed his eyebrows in thought and then dipped his finger in the tea, drawing it out on the table.

    Something seemed to rumble inside his head as Xiao Yan watched Gong Min draw the jade pendant. His hands clenched tightly and began to shake slightly.

    How was this possible...? This was the pendant he had given Bai Qiuchi. Why did Cui Ning have it...?

    How was this possible?!

    The author has something to say:

    Heeheehee.

    Eve: Heeheehee. Suffer.

    sere: Heeheehee. Suffer +1

 Chapter 169 - Thereâ€™s a Risk that Comes With Giving Gifts So Casually

    <h4>Chapter 169 - There¡¯s a Risk that Comes With Giving Gifts So Casually</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    12. There¡¯s a Risk that Comes With Giving Gifts So Casually

    Gong Min was startled and frightened by Xiao Yan¡¯s terrifying expression. Wasn¡¯t it just a jade pendant? Why did His Highness lose control of himself over it?

    Qi Qing stood behind Xiao Yan. He understood how Xiao Yan felt. Back then, Qi Qing had led a team to search for His Highness. He had then helped His Highness search for his saviour. He knew very well what had urred. Therefore, when he heard Gong Min¡¯s words, he immediately knew what Xiao Yan was thinking.

    Perhaps Cui Ning was Xiao Yan¡¯s real saviour. This would exin why Cui Ning had his jade pendant.... But this jade pendant had caused the Cui Family¡¯s murder.

    But if that was the case, how had it ended up in Bai Qiuchi¡¯s hands?

    Xiao Yan stared at the table. He had always been cool-headed and rational. Even when facing death, he had always been unmovable as a mountain. Despite this, right now, he felt like he was thrown into such a mess that he couldn¡¯t think straight from the shock of it all.

    This possibility had thrown his mind into chaos.

    If Cui Ning¡ªthat is, Yuan Jin¡ªwas the person he¡¯d been searching for all this time, then what had he done?

    A long timeter, Xiao Yan spoke up slowly, a nearly imperceptible tremble in his suppressed voice, ¡°Tell me everything you remember from back then. Tell Benwang everything. Don¡¯t leave even a single word out.¡±

    ....................................

    Xie He waited leisurely at home. When night came, he went to prepare dinner and doundry with an expression of disdain on his face. He also watched 444¡¯s broadcast while he was at it.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada! Gong Min actually knew that Cui Ning had the jade pendant! Xiao Yan finally found out the truth! Did you predict this as well? (*@¦Ï@*) Wah~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, this is the best case scenario I mentioned before. This way, not only will Xiao Yan find out I¡¯m his real saviour, he also gets to know the truth behind the Cui Family¡¯s demise. Two birds with one stone. What a pleasant surprise. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºBut how did you know Gong Min would say this? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI obviously didn¡¯t rely on a guess. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHuman memory is subjective. To Cui Ning, saving Xiao Yan isn¡¯t even worth mentioning. He¡¯s kindhearted and has helped many people in his life. He would never think much of it. When I first got the original host¡¯s memories, I was influenced by the original host¡¯s subjective values and thoughts. That¡¯s why I hadn¡¯t noticed this. However, when I realized that Cui Ning had saved Xiao Yan, I went through all of his memories once more.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis is the benefit of having memories transnted by the system. Many things that humans would forget or be unable to recall actually still reside in their brains. With the memories provided by the system, I can go through them as if I was watching a recording. Little details that the original host didn¡¯t pay attention to can decide my sess or failure. Baby, this is the information age, ah. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh. ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºFrom his memories, I found out that Xiao Yan had gifted his jade pendant to Cui Ning back then. Cui Ning had then returned home. The next day, a visitor hade to his house. That was Gong Min. However, Gong Min had note on his own. By his side had been a eunuch in disguise. This eunuch was the same eunuch who had purchased me from the Xunhuan House¡ªthe Crown Prince¡¯s trusted aide. However, Cui Ning didn¡¯t remember that. From this, the answer is obvious. Back then, the Crown Prince had sent his trusted aide to Jiangzhou. The aide had visited the Cui Family with Gong Min. Originally, he had only intended to force Cui Shao to partake in the corruption. However, the aide had unexpectedly discovered that Cui Ning had Xiao Yan¡¯s jade pendant and had thus mistakenly thought that Cui Shao had sided with Xiao Yan. Meanwhile, because Cui Ning was being held up by the guests at his home, by the time he could visit Xiao Yan again, thetter had already been saved. The people could not find Xiao Yan despite having trailed Cui Ning. Therefore, they changed their ns and decided to massacre the Cui Family and have them take the me. As for the jade pendant, Cui Ning lost it on his way home. Bai Qiuchi was but a girl from a poor family on the mountain. Perhaps she¡¯d secretly seen Cui Ning save Xiao Yan. It was just that Cui Ning hadn¡¯t known about this and Bai Qiuchi hadn¡¯t known who Xiao Yan was. She hadn¡¯t ned on making any trouble. She had just thought that the jade pendant looked valuable, so she took it. After a few days, the Cui couple died and Cui Ning fell into prostitution. Cui Ning had not been able to wait for Xiao Yan to return.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºGong Min had directly been involved in this very important matter. Now that he has decided to defect to Xiao Yan¡¯s side, he would definitely tell him about this. When the two of them chat, they would naturally realize that there was a discrepancy between what they both remembered. After discussing both sides, Xiao Yan would then realize what had really urred back then.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºCui Shao was an honest, uncorrupted person. Even if this hadn¡¯t happened, he would have sooner ofter been trapped and killed by the Crown Prince¡¯s side. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s jade pendant had sped up this process. It had directly led to Cui Shao¡¯s death. Although he did not kill Cui Shao, Cui Shao died because of him.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºSo it was like that. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºRegardless, with Xiao Xiao¡¯s cautious nature, he won¡¯tpletely believe that Cui Ning was his real saviour just yet. Right now, I have tond a strike on him fast. Hehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Song Heng returned just as Xie He was ting the food.

    Song Heng arrived home and found Xie He waiting for him at the door. Xie He looked at him with a gentle and beautiful smile. Song Heng felt his heart soften. Actually, he had been summoned by his teacher today. His teacher ced great value in him. He had intentions to marry his Di daughter to Song Heng.

    Song Heng¡¯s teacher was a person of good standing and reputation. Many of his former students now held rather considerable ranks. If he could marry his teacher¡¯s Di daughter, it would do a lot of good for Song Heng¡¯s career as an official. However, Song Heng had declined.

    He gazed at Xie He lovingly.... The person he loved had such a self-inferiorityplex and was so sensitive. If he were to wed his teacher¡¯s Di daughter, what would he do if Xie He was bullied or was wronged? Only he knew what his life was like right now. He now had Xie He and his life was peaceful and happy. This was everything he had ever wanted. Why should he sacrifice the person he loved for his career?

    Furthermore, with his talent, it wasn¡¯t like he would have to rely on his wife¡¯s family for a good career, right?

    Xie He was unaware of all of this. He weed Song Heng home like always. With a smile, he said, ¡°Daren, you¡¯re home.¡±

    Song Heng supported Xie He by the arm and gently said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that you don¡¯t have to wait for me outside.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s legs could not support him. Song Heng¡¯s heart ached for the other.

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes fluttered and a faint flush appeared on his face. He quietly said, ¡°But...I wanted to see youe home....¡±

    Song Heng¡¯s heart filled with sweetness. He straightforwardly carried Xie He and sat him down onto a chair inside. With a tender voice, he said, ¡°From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to wait outside. Wait for me inside the house. You don¡¯t have to bother with the heavybour either. Your body requires rest.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s lovely brows furrowed. ¡°But what use am I if I do that....¡±

    Right now, he couldn¡¯t pleasure Song Heng. He could only repay the other by working as a servant. Moreover, if he didn¡¯t do any of this and waited for Song Heng to do it when he got back...how could he let Song Henge home and wait on himself, a mere courtesan?

    Song Heng took in Xie He¡¯s appearance and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He thought that they still had a long road ahead of them. He would have to take his time to spoil his little lover. He didn¡¯t mention what his teacher told him today. If Xie He were to find out, he would definitely try to convince him to take a wife and birth a child. He would say that he was willing to stay at Song Heng¡¯s side without any official title.

    The two of them ate dinner all lovey-dovey. Suddenly, a loud thumping came from the door and someone shouted, ¡°Open up! The government has business here!¡±

    Xie He paled. Had the authorities found out about him? He lowered his voice and said in a panicked tone, ¡°Daren, I will go hide.¡±

    Song Heng nodded. He waited until Xie He had left before he went to open the door. Immediately, several tall and burly officers charged in. One of them spoke in a fiendish tone. ¡°Someone reported that you were hiding an escaped wangfu servant!¡±

    Song Heng¡¯s heart began to speed up. He knew that Xie He had been bought before but the wangfu.... It couldn¡¯t be.... He sucked in a deep breath and put on an angry expression. ¡°There is no such thing! You cannot just barge into my home without evidence!¡±

    That officer sneered. ¡°Of course we have proof. Someone personally witnessed this.¡±

    This person knew that Song Heng was the top scorer in the most recent pce examination, and also held an official position. He would not normally be so rough, but beforeing here, he had received permission from his superior. Today, there was no need to give the top scorer any face. They had to catch him!

    Song Heng stopped them at the door. He coldly asked, ¡°Who witnessed it?¡±

    The officerughed. ¡°What? Do you want to take revenge? Although you¡¯re a pretty boy, you¡¯re quite courageous. You even dare to hide Prince Su¡¯s servants. You must be tired of living! Come, search the ce!¡±

    As he spoke, the officers behind him charged in, overturning the home.

    When Xie He heard the officer¡¯s words, he paled in fright. He was afraid that if he were to be discovered, Song Heng would be charged. He burrowed himself as deeply as he could into the rice vat, not making a sound.

    Very soon, he heard the sound of approaching footsteps. He then heard the sound of everything in the house smash onto the floor. However, it was fortunate that they did not manage to find him.

    Song Heng¡¯s home wasn¡¯trge. Very quickly, they had searched every nook and cranny but had failed to find Xie He. Nevertheless, the officer did not give up. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯d you hide him?¡±

    Song Heng angrily said, ¡°There¡¯s no one here!¡±

    The officer smiled coldly. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re unwilling to confess. That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll arrest you and interrogate you. I guarantee you¡¯ll confess then.¡±

    Song Heng was shackled. He looked at them in disbelief. ¡°How can you do this?! You have no legal grounds to do this! I¡¯ve told you before, I am not harbouring an escaped wangfu servant!¡±

    The officerughed. ¡°Prince Su is thew. Take him away.¡±

    When Xie He heard the noise die down, he crawled out of the rice vat with difficulty. The house was a mess and Song Heng had already been taken away....

    His eyes turned red. When he thought of the words just now, he bit down on his lip.

    It was all his fault. He had implicated Song Heng.... His Highness didn¡¯t want him and yet... why wouldn¡¯t he let Xie He go...?

    Xie He grabbed his walking stick, put on a hood and secretly slipped out from the back door.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, it wasn¡¯t Prince Su! Shui Rong reported you!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI know. The Crown Prince¡¯s tactic this time is really ruthless. Other people will think that Prince Su is really arrogant and has no regard for thew. Framing him for throwing the top scorer into prison without evidence...this method of nder is really direct and rough. Tut tut.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) I see! ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s just too bad that Yuan Jin doesn¡¯t know this. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ..............................

    After Xiao Yan left the tea house, he reyed Gong Min¡¯s words. If it really were Cui Ning...everything would match up. Perhaps the other had identally lost the jade pendant and Bai Qiuchi had picked it up.

    Xie He¡¯s every frown and every smile shed before his eyes. When he closed his eyes, he could almost feel the other¡¯s gentle caress....

    And yet he hadn¡¯t recognized the other....

    He hadn¡¯t realized that the person he loved had been his true saviour!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes reddened. He turned to look at Qi Qing and stressed, ¡°Where did you put him?¡±

    Qi Qing didn¡¯t dare tarry upon seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s appearance. He said, ¡°Shuxia hid him in the mountains.¡±

    Xiao Yan mounted his horse. ¡°Lead the way!¡±

    Xiao Yan whipped his horse. The horse beneath him whinnied and sped forward. He was in a hurry to see the other! He never knew that he could want to see someone else so much.... Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was filled with regret. If something happened to Xie He, how would he ever forgive himself?

    Both of their hearts were full of impatience. When they finally arrived at the mountain, however, they found the wooden house empty. It was obvious that no one had lived here for some time.

    Xiao Yan stared at the empty room. All the anticipation and eagerness disappeared into thin air. It felt like his heart was missing a piece. He angrily pped Qi Qing, causing the other to fall to the ground. He roared, ¡°Benwang had you take him out and this is how you take care of him?! You don¡¯t even know where he is!¡±

    Qi Qing¡¯s face was full of self-reproach. He wiped off the blood at the corner of his lip. ¡°Shuxia handled it badly.¡±

    Back then, he had been in too much of a rush. He had only been able to leave money and settle Xie He down. He had thought that the other would not be able to leave easily, given how heavy his wounds had been. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t treated Xie He like a criminal that had to be watched.... Who would have expected that Xie He would suddenly disappear? Did something happen to him?!

    Qi Qing thought of Mrs. Zhao. At once, he rushed over to the hunter¡¯s home.

    Mrs. Zhao didn¡¯t think that Qi Qing would visit sote, or that both he and his malepanion would have on such solemn, murderous expressions. She felt afraid. Under Qi Qing¡¯s questioning, she told them everything that had happened. She said that Xie He had left with the schr named Song Heng.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed together. When he heard the name Song Heng, his first thought was the new Number One Schr. However, how could he be involved with Xie He? Had he been one of Xie He¡¯s clients in the past? Or was it just someone else who shared the same name?

    The two of them left the mountain. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were dark. He red coldly at Qi Qing and said in a frosty tone, ¡°Leave no stone unturned. Bring him back to Benwang. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think ofing back!¡±

    Qi Qing knelt. ¡°Yes, Your Highness¡¯ wish is Shuxia¡¯smand!¡±

    After saying this, he parted ways with Xiao Yan. He would personally go search for Xie He!

    Xiao Yan urged his horse back around. His mind was full of thoughts about where Xie He could possibly be and whether anything had happened to him. Xie He had been stranded out here with those kinds of wounds. What would he do if Xie He had died...? Or what if he was now with another man? He had heard that Xie He seemed to really like that schr named Song Heng.

    When Xiao Yan imagined Xie He looking at another man with his loving gaze and gently serving said other man...all he could feel was a strange, stifling emotion bubble in his chest. This...was probably jealousy, right? He hadn¡¯t known he could be jealous.

    Xiao Yan returned home with heavy steps.

    He regretted not having realized all this sooner.... If he had, he would have properly protected Xie He.

    None of this would have happened....

    Because Xiao Yan had disguised his face, he was about to go into the wangfu from the back door. However, as he passed the official entrance, he heard shouting from the gates. It seemed like some ignorant person was trying to storm into the wangfu. Xiao Yan frowned and walked over. He wanted to see what was going on. Who would have expected that he would see a familiar figure get violently shoved onto the ground?

    Xiao Yan was furious! Ayer of ice covered his eyes! Had his gatekeeper be so arrogant without his knowledge?! He strode over inrge strides and kicked the gatekeeper, causing thetter to fly several meters in the air. He then gently lifted Xie He up.

    He stared at Xie He. Only when his hands were around this person and he could see that surreal, gentle and beautiful face at such a close distance did he confirm that he wasn¡¯t dreaming.

    The person he could not find no matter where he had searched hade back on his own....

    This made him so happy he couldn¡¯t speak.

    Xie He had been nning on taking the beating. He hadn¡¯t thought that someone would suddenlye to his aid. When he turned his head, he met with a familiar face. This man was looking at him with a very nervous and concerned gaze. How strange....

    Xie He stared at him nkly. At first, he seemed puzzled but it then transformed into shock and surprise. He stammered. ¡°It¡¯s you? You...why are you here? You¡¯re still alive? Have your injuries recovered?¡±

    Xiao Yan peered into Xie He¡¯s eyes. When he heard the other¡¯s questions, thest vestiges of his doubt disappeared.

    Xie He was the one. How had he not recognized him?!

    This was the person he had been looking for all this time....

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xiao Yan¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 85.¡¿

    Ripples surged through Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. Just then, the gatekeeper he had hit went to call for reinforcements. He wanted to take care of these two fools who actually dared to make trouble at the wangfu¡¯s doors! He didn¡¯t recognize Xie He or Xiao Yan, thetter having disguised himself. Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes slightly. This was not the ce to chat. At once, he picked Xie He up and quickly left!

    Xie He didn¡¯t think this man would take him away without uttering a word. He panicked, voice urgent. ¡°P-put me down. I have to go back!¡±

    Xiao Yan carried Xie He to a very far off ce. When he confirmed that there were no longer anyone chasing them, he carefully ced Xie He down. He also changed his voice. In a low voice, he asked, ¡°Why...do you have to go back...?¡±

    His feelings wereplicated. When he recalled what he had done to Xie He, he felt utterly guilty and med himself. He felt like he couldn¡¯t face the other.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were full of anxiety and sorrow. When he recalled Song Heng, who had been taken away, he said, ¡°I...have to see Prince Su....¡±

    Seeing Xie He¡¯s pitiful appearance, Xiao Yan really wanted tofort him. However, when he thought of his current identity, he realized it would only be seen as rudeness towards Xie He. He asked, ¡°You want to see Prince Su?¡±

    Xie He nodded, eyes glistening with tears. ¡°C-Can you help me? I can¡¯t enter the wangfu...but I have to see His Highness.¡±

    Xiao Yan gazed into Xie He¡¯s beautiful eyes and listened to the other say that he wanted to meet him with his soft voice. He felt both nervous and happy and couldn¡¯t help but think...did Xie He...like him? Otherwise, why would he risking back? After all, he had hurt Xie He so badly before.

    When Xiao Yan thought of this, he inwardly made a decision. From now on, he would treat Xie He well and would never let him be wronged again!

    From now on, he would never let Xie He leave him!

    Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t help but recall his memories of his time in Jiangzhou. He also recalled their interactions after they had reunited. The person he loved was exactly as he had imagined. He was actually even more splendid that he had thought.... The love that had sprouted back then had now grown uncontrobly. Only now did he know that liking someone, wanting someone, could make one so impatient and thirsty.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xiao Yan¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 90. ¡¿

    Xiao Yan suppressed his excitement and did not expose himself. He said, ¡°OK, I will help you.¡±

    Xie He looked grateful and gave him a watery-eyed stare. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He had no other choice. That was why he was desperately looking for anyone that could possibly help. But when he thought it over, he started to feel uneasy. He said, ¡°I-If...it¡¯s too dangerous, forget it. I can go ask for an audience with his highness.¡±

    He could not involve an innocent person. His Highness was so coldhearted and ruthless. It was indeed very risky.

    Xiao Yan understood what Xie He was thinking. The other clearly wanted to meet with him¡ªthe prince¡ª so badly but was worried about implicating a stranger. He was so kindhearted.... This was who had saved him back then. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes grew softer. He gently said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can bring you in. It won¡¯t be dangerous.¡±

    Xie He rxed at that. He gave Xiao Yan a deep bow. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    It was difficult for Xie He to stand up. He had been carried by Xiao Yan just now and had forgotten to bring his walking stick with him. Right now, there was nothing that could rece it. He could only use the wall to help himself up.

    Only then did Xiao Yan realize that Xie He could not walk. When he recalled the torture Xie He had endured in the dungeons...when he recalled how Xie He had looked drenched in blood, the regret and pain nearly drowned him. It washed away the joy that had been sparked from their reunion and reminded him that he had made an irredeemable mistake.

    Xiao Yan was silent for a long time before he carefully picked Xie He up. He held him like he was a treasure. His tone was pained. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll take you into the wangfu.¡±

    Xie He felt very uneasy, being held in Xiao Yan¡¯s arms. But when he thought that Song Heng might be suffering right now, he only pursed his lips.

    Xiao Yan climbed the walls with Xie He in his arms. He made a gesture at the wangfu guards to not surround them, which allowed Xiao Yan to carry Xie He into the wangfu. Xie He didn¡¯t know of this though. He just thought that Xiao Yan¡¯s martial arts skill must be so strong that no one had noticed him. He was extremely nervous.

    Xiao Yan carried Xie He into his own courtyard and ced him down in a corner devoid of other people. He then broke off a branch and gave it to Xie He. He said, ¡°Go see His Highness, ba.¡±

    Xie He nodded appreciatively. ¡°I understand. You should leave quickly! It wouldn¡¯t be good if you get caught!¡±

    Xiao Yan said, ¡°OK.¡±

    He had to go change to meet with Xie He.

    Xiao Yan left Xie He and immediately summoned the secret guard and eunuchs of his courtyard. He told them to stay away so as to not frighten Xie He. He then quickly changed clothes and took his mask off. He waited nervously in his study for Xie He to find him.

    A long timeter, Xie He had still yet to arrive. Xiao Yan paced back and forth, regretting not telling Xie He where he was.

    After some time, he could not wait any longer. Xiao Yan pushed the door open, prepared to go look for Xie He, but before he could go very far, he saw a thin, weak silhouette slowly making its way over with a walking stick. The other was also cautiously looking around, as if afraid of getting caught.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was stretched taut. He used all his strength not to reveal any abnormalities. He even made himself look rather solemn. He then pretended to walk in Xie He¡¯s direction absentmindedly.

    Xie He walked around the familiar wangfu and couldn¡¯t help but recall how much pain this ce had brought him, as well as that sliver of fake warmth.... If he could, he would never return here. However, he had no choice....

    He walked very carefully. He was afraid of being caught before having the chance to meet with His Highness. But today, it seemed like his luck was pretty good. There was no one here. He walked down the corridor, searching through each room, but he didn¡¯t find Xiao Yan. Just as he was about to despair, he suddenly met with a tall figure.

    The man was dressed in avish, brocade robe, a tall crown sitting on his head. His features were stern. If it wasn¡¯t Xiao Yan, who else would it be?

    Xie He was terrified but he still braced himself to call out, ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    Xiao Yan gazed at him profoundly. He didn¡¯t know why Xie He hade to see him. He was nervous and afraid that if he said the wrong thing, he would frighten the other. He could only maintain his expression.

    Xie He looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s expressionless face and recalled how coldhearted and ruthless this person was. He thought that he may die today. How could His Highness forgive him, an escaped servant? But since he¡¯se back, he had no ns on getting out alive anyway.

    He fell to the ground, kneeling in front of Xiao Yan. Because of his knee injury, it felt like his legs had broken when he forced himself to kneel. His face paled in pain and he broke out into a cold sweat. His body shook all over.

    Xiao Yan hadn¡¯t expected that Xie He would kneel like this. When he saw the other¡¯s pained expression, his heart ached terribly! He wanted to immediately walk over and support the other up, but before he could approach, he saw Xie He look up, despair and sorrow filling his eyes. Xie He kowtowed and begged in a shaky voice, ¡°Your Highness, please let Song daren off. Nu is willing to die. Nu only wishes that Your Highness may let Song daren go....¡±

    Eve: Song Heng is some real hubby material right there. A good man. *cries*

    sere: ya damn

 Ch170.1 - Heartache (1)

    <h4>Chapter Ch170.1 - Heartache (1)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    13. Heartache (1)

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands froze in midair. He hade with a chest full of anticipation, but all he had received was a sorrowful, despairing gaze from Xie He. It was like he thought Xiao Yan would kill him.

    But who could he me...? He had nearly killed Xie He after all.

    When he saw that Xiao Yan didn¡¯t respond, Xie He¡¯s despair grew. He did not care about his lowly life. I was just that, if he were to die now, he would regret having implicated Song Heng. He kowtowed heavily on the floor once more, a decisive look in his teary eyes. ¡°Your Highness, please pardon Song daren. He did not know of Nu¡¯s identity. He did not intend to hide Nu. It was Nu who had deceived Song daren. Your Highness, please punish Nu with death.¡±

    Xiao Yan paled. How could he bear to have Xie He executed...? Xiao Yan could see how difficult kneeling was for Xie He. He forced himself to bear with theplicated feelings and frustration in his chest. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°Stand up first and then we¡¯ll talk.¡±

    Xie He was unwilling. He trembled, still kneeling on the ground. ¡°Nu dares not.¡±

    Xiao Yan could not continue watching this. He didn¡¯t care whether he would scare Xie He or not and directly pulled the other into his arms, bringing him into his own room. He then gently ced Xie He down onto his bed.

    Xie He didn¡¯t think Xiao Yan would do such a thing. He didn¡¯t dare rest on Xiao Yan¡¯s bed and struggled to get up.

    Xiao Yan examined Xie He¡¯s panicked, frightened face. The other¡¯s fearful gaze was like a vice, squeezing his heart. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes darkened slightly and he felt his heart sink further and further downwards. In the end, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Otherwise, Benwang will not pardon Song Heng.¡±

    Although he had been shocked and surprised in the beginning, he quickly understood that the Song daren¡ª as Xie He called him¡ª was likely the schr, Song Heng, who had taken Xie He away. Moreover, now that Song Heng was in trouble, Xie He thought that Xiao Yan was the perpetrator. That was why Xie He hade back to beg him, despite the fact that in Xie He¡¯s mind, this was the same as putting his life on the line.

    Xie He had onlye back to plead with him for the sake of another man....

    As expected, when Xie He heard Xiao Yan say this, he immediately stopped moving. He only stared Xiao Yan with reddened eyes. ¡°Your Highness, please pardon Song daren. Nu will be obedient. Nu will never dare run away again.¡±

    Xiao Yan had just found out that his saviour had actually been Xie He. He could not suppress his emotions. It had been so difficult to meet the person he¡¯d been missing. The bud of affection he had had previously and his current love had now melded into one. He had finallye to terms with what he felt...but Xie He was now pleading for death in exchange for another man¡¯s life. All he felt for Xiao Yan was dread.

    But what could he say? The only thing he could do was grant Xie He¡¯s request.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes fell onto Xie He¡¯s knees. Because the other had been kneeling just now, they had started to bleed. The corner of his lips raised slightly and his voice was raspy. There was a sliver of an inaudible helplessness and a tone ofpromise within it. ¡°All right, Benwang will grant you your request.¡±

    When Xie He heard this, he looked at Xiao Yan gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his fists. He was afraid that if he stayed, he¡¯d lose reason and do something he shouldn¡¯t. Therefore, he left.

    He had not been as calm as he had seemed just now.

    He had zero desire to save that person named Song Heng. In fact, he was just itching to kill Song Heng himself.

    Once Xiao Yan left, he ordered his guard to first summon the imperial physician. He then added another order. ¡°Tell Qi Qing toe back. There¡¯s no need for him to continue his search. Benwang has a different task for him.¡±

    The guard epted the mission and left to find an imperial doctor and Qi Qing.

    Xiao Yan stood at the door. After some time, he turned around and entered his study. He pulled out an exquisite wooden box from a drawer and opened it. Laying quietly within it was a jade pendant.

    This jade pendant had been pawned off by Bai Qiuchi back then. He had retrieved it and had originally nned on giving it back to her. However, after meeting her, he did not end up doing so, for some ineffable reason. Perhaps he had had a faint intuition deep down inside back then that told him that Bai Qiuchi had not been the jade pendant¡¯s true master....

    Xiao Yan shut his eyes and the past shed through his mind. Slowly, his heart calmed down. He could not act impulsively. He now knew who his real saviour was. He also knew what he felt for him. He would never let Xie He suffer even the smallest of grievances again.

    The mistake had been made. Impulsiveness would only worsen things.

    Xiao Yan sat on his chair for a while. When Qi Qing came back, Xiao Yan said to him in a low voice, ¡°Go investigate what¡¯s happened with the local authorities. See if there¡¯s a case involving an escaped servant. That Song Heng...don¡¯t let anything happen to him.¡±

    Qi Qing nodded. ¡°Shuxia understands. Shuxia shall go execute Your Highness¡¯ orders.¡±

    Although he really wanted to see Xie He,Qi Qing knew that he didn¡¯t stand a chance anymore, considering the feelings His Highness had for him now that he knew that Xie He was his saviour. Nevertheless...Qi Qing could still stay by Xie He¡¯s side and protect him.

    Shortly after Qi Qing left, the imperial doctor arrived. Xiao Yan personally brought him to his room.

    When Xie He saw Xiao Yan return, those beautiful eyes nced at Xiao Yan before lowering back down. He acted well-behaved, like he had resigned himself to his fate.

    Xiao Yan sat next to Xie He, gently wrapping his arm around Xie He¡¯s shoulders, so that the other could lean against him. He was afraid of frightening Xie He, so he lowered his voice and made it as gentle as he could. ¡°Let the doctor take a look at you, okay?¡±

    The imperial doctor¡¯s eyes nearly fell out of his head in shock as he watched on the side. Was this still the cold-faced, distant Prince Su who was serious in speech and manner?! Prince Su could actually coax someone like this?!

    Xie He had not expected that, in a blink of an eye, Prince Su would suddenly be so gentle. However, this only made him even more uneasy and terrified. He had enjoyed this person¡¯s gentleness before. It had been intoxicating. He had previously thought that this person would be the husband he¡¯d entrust himself to for the rest of his life...but as life would have it, reality had ended up giving him a good p in the face.

    This man who would treat him tenderly in bed every day could turn around and make him wish for death in an instant. Now, the other had forced him toe back. The reason Xiao Yan was being like this possibly meant that he thought Xie He was still useful. It was just unfortunate that Xie He had never even seen the Crown Prince¡¯s face before.

    Xie He¡¯s heart felt cold but he did not resist. He would do whatever Xiao Yan wanted. Obediently, he said, ¡°Nu will do as Your Highness wishes.¡±

    Only then did the imperial doctor dare to approach. He did not look at Xie He too much in fear of displeasing Xiao Yan. He only lowered his head and focused on taking Xie He¡¯s pulse. A short whileter, his eyebrows furrowed tightly. This child¡¯s physical condition was terrible. He had originally been weak, but because he hadn¡¯t been properly nursed back to health after sustaining such serious injuries, full recovery was no longer an option. If he did not take meticulous care of himself, he would not be able to live for long....

    A long timeter, the imperial doctor let go and said to Xiao Yan in a deferential tone, ¡°Gongzi¡¯s body is weak. I will prescribe him some medicine to nourish his body. He must not do anything that shall tire him and he should avoid spicy foods....¡±

    Xiao Yan listened to the doctor¡¯s words earnestly for a long time. HE then said, ¡°Benwang shall see you out.¡±

    Xiao Yan and the imperial doctor went outside. Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was heavy. He slowly asked, ¡°What else does Imperial Doctor Zhang have to say about his condition?¡±

    He knew that Imperial Doctor Zhang was hiding something from the expression the other had. There were some things that could not be said in front of Xie He.

    Imperial Doctor Zhang stroked his beard and sighed. ¡°Gongzi¡¯s body has sustained too much damage. Has he received serious injuries before? His foundation has been damaged. It will not be easy for him to live for long.... If he takes proper care, perhaps he can still live for a couple years.¡±

    Xiao Yan was once again thrust back to his memories of what had urred in the dungeon. His heart sunk. Xie He had saved him...but Xiao Yan would be the cause of his death. Wasn¡¯t this biting the hand that had fed him?

    He felt like he was drowning in regret and pain, but his shrewd nature did not allow himself to act any different while still in front of Imperial Doctor Zhang. He simply had someone send the doctor away. He made a promise to himself that he would do everything he could to figure out a way to ensure Xie He would live. It wasn¡¯t like a big wangfu like his couldn¡¯t provide for and pamper a single person, right?

    Xiao Yan returned to his room and found Xie He silently sitting on the bed. He still wore that coarse garment and currently looked filthy and miserable as he had been knocked to the ground earlier at the gates. Xiao Yan immediately called for several servant girls to help Xie He wash. Meanwhile, Xiao Yan chose to wait outside.

    Xie He had never been waited on by the wangfu servants. Even before, when Xiao Yan spoiled him, he had still been in charge of washing himself. No one ever served him like this. Right now, he felt really ufortable, being surrounded by the servant girls. He said, ¡°Nu will not trouble youdies. Nu can do it.¡±

    The servant girls had already received Xiao Yan¡¯s instructions. How could they let Xie He wash himself? One of them knelt and respectfully said, ¡°Does Gongzi not want Nubi¡¯s service because Nubi performed poorly?¡±

    Another spoke with teary eyes, ¡°If Nubi cannot serve Gongzi, Nubi will be sold by the wangfu. Gongzi, please do not reject us.¡±

    Xie He was at a loss for what to do. He was nothing but a courtesan at the lowest rungs of society. No one had ever knelt in front of him before. He had serviced other people and had never been served by someone else. It made him feel really uneasy! But when he looked at the servant girls, he couldn¡¯t bear to make things hard for them. In the end, he could only let them wait on him.

    The servant girls sighed in relief when they saw that Xie He was cooperating. They gently helped Xie He wash and dry himself. They then dressed him in a soft, expensive cloud-patterned garment and brushed his ck hair before tying it loosely.

    Dressed, one could not tell that he was covered in scars. After washing, Xie He was beautiful as a water lotus. His pale face evoked tender feelings from one¡¯s heart.

    When Xiao Yan saw Xie He walk out like this with the support of the servant girls, looking like an immortal stepping through the clouds and walking into his heart, he wanted to pamper Xie He with everything he had.

    He would never abandon him again. He would stop at nothing to protect the person he loved....

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart raced but he quickly regained reason. He couldn¡¯t bear for Xie He to take another step and directly pulled Xie He into his arms and carried him.

    Xie He¡¯s nose filled with Xiao Yan¡¯s scent as he was held by the other. A self-deprecating smile shed through his eyes. Who was Xiao Yan putting this act on for this time? Xie He was a base little courtesan. Who knew if it was tragedy or his good fortune to be given a chance to put on this act with the magnificent Prince Su for a second time?

    Xiao Yan thought that Xie He must be hungry after having been tormented for half a day. He instructed the kitchen to prepare ate night snack. When the food arrived, he carefully held Xie He in his arms and fed him.

    Xie He had already decided that he would not fight Xiao Yan. He would not have anyints regardless of whether Xiao Yan granted him life or death. Right now, upon seeing Xiao Yan treating him as gently as before like nothing had happened, he felt his chest go cold. He thought that the other was too frightening.

    The moment prior, he would mercilessly sentence you to death and in the next, he would act impossibly gentle.

    Xie He could no longer stand it. He looked up at Xiao Yan, faint hurt emerging in his eyes. Softly, he said, ¡°Your Highness, Nu has really never met the Crown Prince.¡±

    Xiao Yan recalled how Xie He had said these exact same words to him in the past while drenched in blood. He recalled the despair that had been in Xie He¡¯s eyes when he had asked him this question that held thest remnants of his hope.... Xiao Yan, who had always been a strong man who didn¡¯t show his emotions on his face, unexpectedly felt his eyes sting. With a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°I know.¡±

    Xie He smiled faintly, as if a heavy weight had been lifted off of him. His voice was quiet and soft. ¡°That¡¯s good.... That means that Your Highness need not be like this anymore.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s actions paused. A bitter smile appeared on his lips. He knew that his change in behaviour had been too jarring. Xie He was certainly suspicious. But he couldn¡¯t treat Xie He the way he had before....

    He peered deeply into Xie He¡¯s eyes and thought, ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t believe me. For the rest of my life, I will treat you like this.¡±

    Xiao Yan said, ¡°I like you, so I want to treat you well. It has nothing to do with the Crown Prince.¡±

    When Xie He heard this, he stared at Xiao Yan. A momentter, indifference reced all other emotions in his eyes and a self-abasing smile appeared on his face. He did not say anything more.

    He had no way to resist. If Xiao Yan didn¡¯t believe him, then he didn¡¯t have to believe him. Why did Xiao Yan have to say such things in an attempt to trick him?

    Xiao Yan had just gathered his courage to tell someone he liked them for the first time. It would be a lie to say that he didn¡¯t feel any anticipation or hope at all. However, all his confession had been met with when he uttered those words had been Xie He¡¯s indifferent gaze and forced smile. Everything was akin to an immense rock that hade smashing down on his hopes.

    Xiao Yan didn¡¯t speak again either. After their silent meal, he ced Xie He on his bed and personally helped him take off his outer clothes. He covered Xie He with the quilt, and then held him to sleep.

    Xiao Yan pillowed Xie He¡¯s head on his own chest. With the person he loved next to him, he couldn¡¯t help but think of their past intimacy. Instinctively, his desire began to stir. However, Xie He¡¯s body was weak now. How could he do that to him? Moreover...it would be too disrespectful to the other.

    Xie He was the person he liked, not something to sate his lust with.

    Xie He was like a wooden doll,pletely motionless. Very quickly, he felt something hard press against him. Instantly, he knew what Xiao Yan wanted. However, his current broken body had no qualifications to service Xiao Yan. At the very least, it was fortunate that his face was unblemished.... All those other men had liked it when Xie He serviced them like that. Xiao Yan had also been no exception.

    Since he hade back, he naturally had to properly serve Xiao Yan. He had to hold on until Xiao Yan saved Song Heng....

    Xie He moved slightly and smiled at Xiao Yan. ¡°Should Nu service Your Highness?¡±

    His eyes were curved into a smile as he grinned at Xiao Yan. He bent over and was prepared to lower his head to pleasure Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan noticed Xie He¡¯s actions. He immediately stopped him. When he saw Xie He sh him that self-abasing, fawning smile and adopt that shameless, lowly demeanour, his heart hurt so much he wished he were dead.

    His youth had originally been the son of an official. He had originally possessed an honourable status. But because of Xiao Yan, Xie He¡¯s family had been ruined and Xie He himself had fallen into prostitution. He had been humiliated by all those men.... This good child now saw serving men as his duty. He was forced to do the most undesirable work and was disdained for it too.

    What was even more unforgivable was that Xiao Yan himself had also disdained him in the past. He had humiliated Xie He and disgraced him. He had even scorned him for being unclean....

    But if it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Yan, how could Xie He have ever fell to such straits and be ¡°unclean?¡±

    His youth was the purest, the most perfect...even now, no one was more pure than he was.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xiao Yan¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 92.¡¿

    Xiao Yan suppressed the pain in his voice. He said, ¡°I do not need you to service me.¡±

    Xie He looked terrified when he heard this. His Highness still spurned him. Xie He¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Nu...Nu can service Your Highness. Nu will not pollute Your Highness¡¯ eyes....¡±

    After saying this, he bit his lower lip. He recalled how Xiao Yan had said that he was nothing but a lowly servant that would pollute one¡¯s eyes. Now that he thought about it, to say this himself made it seem like he was overestimating himself. Therefore, he weakly corrected, ¡°Nu just wants to pleasure Your Highness....¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fists clenched tightly. Everything he had once said had turned around and hade back to shoot him straight through the heart. Nheless, there was nothing more useless than regret in this world.

    He knew that Xie He didn¡¯t even care about his own life. So why was Xie He humiliating himself like this? It was obviously because of Song Heng. He was cautiously currying favour with Xiao Yan for Song Heng¡¯s sake.

    ¡°Sleep. I will do what I promised you. Nothing will happen to Song Heng,¡± Xiao Yan slowly said.

    Just like that, Xie He stopped moving. He timidly cast his gaze towards Xiao Yan but simply shut his eyes and quieted down in the end.

    .........................................................

    The next day, when Xiao Yan woke up, he saw that Xie He was still sleeping. He didn¡¯t dare wake him and secretly got out of bed.

    Qi Qing was already waiting for him outside. Qi Qing¡¯s eyes quickly nced towards the inside of the room and he ended up catching a glimpse of Xie He lying on Xiao Yan¡¯s bed. It took all his self-control to look away. He said, ¡°Shuxia has finished with the investigation. It was Shui Rong who had reported Song Heng for hiding an escaped wangfu servant. Because the Crown Prince was behind this, those people dared to capture Song Heng in your name. Fortunately, Shuxia made it in time. Song Heng did not suffer. He has already returned home.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes filled with rage! Back then, the Crown Prince had murdered Cui Shao and his wife, leading to Cui Ning¡¯s fall to the brothels. Now, it was once again the Crown Prince causing trouble! Originally, Xiao Yan had already disapproved of the Crown Prince¡¯s behaviour. Now, he felt an intense desire to kill the Crown Prince. Xiao Yan suppressed the fury in his chest and said in a low voice, ¡°What about the top scorer Song Heng? How do they know each other?¡±

    Qi Qing said, ¡°Song Heng also hails from Jiangzhou. In the past, the reason he had been able to enter the Capital and take the examination had been because of Cui Ning¡¯s kindness. He had always liked Cui Ning. More recently, Cui Ning had stayed with him.¡±

    Xiao Yan thought, it wasn¡¯t just Song Heng that liked Cui Ning, Cui Ning also liked Song Heng.... Xiao Yan¡¯s chest was filled with jealousy. However, he had to protect Cui Ning¡¯s beloved man for Cui Ning¡¯s sake. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°Watch over him. Do not give the Crown Prince a chance to do anything to him.¡±

    Qi Qing said, ¡°Shuxia understands.¡±

    After making arrangements for everything, Xiao Yan changed and left for the pce.

    When Xie He woke up, Xiao Yan had already left. Xie He opened his eyeszily and sat up. The servant girl outside noticed he had awoken and promptly walked in reverently to help him wash. She also served him his food. The treatment Xie He received was no less than what Xiao Yan would have received.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis is what I was talking about. The wangfu is full of servants and I can live in luxury here. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s about time to get rid of Young Miss Bai. There¡¯s no reason to keep her here anymore.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh? What do you n on doing? ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI don¡¯t have to do a thing. As long as I meet with her, Xiao Yan will think of a way to get rid of her. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhen Xiao Yan is almost back, let me know. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn!¡¿

    Xie He waited all day, rxed. No matter where he went, a flock of servants would follow him. He didn¡¯t have to take a single step. There would always be someone to carry him on a wooden bench. Even a single cough from him would render the servants extremely nervous. They would ask him if he was not feeling well or if he was thirsty. This all made him feel very ufortable.

    He didn¡¯t know what His Highness was thinking. He thought that he would be sentenced to death foring back. Who would have expected that he would be worshipped like an ancestor...? But he could not read the thoughts of someone on the level of His Highness. In any case, he wasn¡¯t afraid of death, so what was there left to fear? He might as well cast this to the back of his mind.

    Xie He waited all day. When night was about to fall, he hesitantly asked a eunuch, ¡°Can...Nu go outside?¡±

    The eunuch responded in a reverent tone. ¡°Where would Gongzi like to go?¡±

    The eunuch had previously been given orders. As long as it wasn¡¯t outside of the wangfu, Xie He could go wherever he liked.

    Xie He quietly said, ¡°Nu wants to go to the garden.¡±

    That eunuch immediately had someone bring the wooden bench over. With a sharp voice, he said, ¡°Carry it steadily. Do not let Gongzi feel any bumps along the way.¡±

    Xie He had only meant to sound the eunuch out. He didn¡¯t think that they would really let him out.

    He didn¡¯t really want to go back there. He didn¡¯t want to think of those heartbreaking, painful memories. When he reached the garden, he hesitated before taking a seat in the pavilion and then stared out at theke.

    Xie He ended up causing quite the stir. When he had stayed in Xiao Yan¡¯s courtyard, no one had known that he was there. As soon as he came out, everyone in the wangfu heard about it. Bai Qiuchi received news of this right away and was utterly shocked!

    Xiao Yan had clearly told her that Xie He had died. Why did he appear with such great fanfare now? Bai Qiuchi panicked. She asked one of her servant girls, ¡°Where¡¯s Shui Rong? Have you found her? Why didn¡¯t shee back yesterday?¡±

    She had always relied on Shui Rong. But now, she didn¡¯t know if Shui Rong had abandoned her and ran away on her own.

    Shui Rong knew that the fact Xie He hadn¡¯t died meant that her identity had already been exposed. That was why she hadn¡¯t returned to the wangfu. The Crown Prince obviously didn¡¯t actually take Bai Qiuchi seriously, so they chose to abandon her.

    Bai Qiuchi¡¯s servant responded, ¡°We have not found her.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi was terribly flustered. Shui Rong had always been helping her scheme with regards to her betrayal of Xiao Yan. She had also helped hermunicate with the Crown Prince andforted her. Right now, Shui Rong had suddenly disappeared and Xie He had returned to the wangfu. This made her extremely afraid. Her whole body went cold! She grit her teeth and rushed out. She had to see if that person really was Xie He!

    Eve: BQC, iing just desserts. Heh.

 Ch170.2 - Heartache (2)

    <h4>Chapter Ch170.2 - Heartache (2)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    13. Heartache (2)

    Xie He stared nkly into space while sitting in the stone pavilion in the garden. Suddenly, he heard the sound of amotion. It seemed like someone had been prohibited from approaching him. When he looked over, he became frightened. Bai Qiuchi hade. However, his servants had stopped her.

    When Bai Qiuchi saw Xie He and how he sat there as everyone revolved around him like he was the sun, a bad premonition sprung in her heart. She pretended to act fierce when she was actually afraid. ¡°Let me through! Why are you stopping me?!¡±

    That eunuch coldly said, ¡°You are not permitted toe here.¡±

    These people didn¡¯t know the reason why that was the case. They had only been ordered by Xiao Yan not to let Bai Qiuchi hurt Xie He under any condition. Strictly speaking, they were under orders not to allow anyone to offend Xie He.

    Bai Qiuchi knew that this eunuch was Xiao Yan¡¯s trusted aid. Her heart only grew colder upon seeing his attitude. Shui Rong also wasn¡¯t with her. She felt utterly alone and extremely afraid. It was like the world had turned upside down in the span of a single night.

    When Xie He saw that Bai Qiuchi had been stopped, he grew extremely anxious. He knew how much Xiao Yan cared for Bai Qiuchi. If he offended her today, she would only have to whisper in Xiao Yan¡¯s ear and Xiao Yan would torture him! It didn¡¯t matter if Xie He was punished, but it would be troublesome if Xiao Yan refused to save Song Heng over this!

    Xie He struggled to stand up and walked over. He respectfully greeted, ¡°Young Miss.¡±

    Bai Qiuchi was originally in a state of extreme panic. However, when she saw that Xie He did not act conceited¡ªlike he was now in a position of power¡ª and still treated her respectfully as always, she began to waver. Perhaps she hadn¡¯t been exposed? Otherwise, why did Xie He still fear her? Furthermore, Xiao Yan hadn¡¯t done anything to her.

    Bai Qiuchi stared at Xie He, ¡°Didn¡¯t you die?¡±

    This question rendered Xie He speechless. He lowered his eyes and said in a tart tone, ¡°Nu...¡±

    Bai Qiuchi screamed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you die? Why did you have toe back?!¡± She didn¡¯t understand. Why did Xiao Yan lie to her and tell her that Xie He had died?! Did Xiao Yan know the truth or not? Everything made Bai Qiuchi so frightened that she lost all reason. She was actually already on the brink of breaking down.

    She red at Xie He hatefully. However, there were too many people around. Forget doing anything to him, she couldn¡¯t even get near him!

    When Xiao Yan came back, he heard that Xie He was in the garden and rushed over. He just so happened to hear what Bai Qiuchi said to Xie He. A cold glint shed through his eyes! He just hadn¡¯t had time to deal with her, that¡¯s all. And yet, she dared toe make trouble for Xie He?!

    Xiao Yan walked over inrge strides, an icy gaze on Bai Qiuchi. His voice was chilly. ¡°Who allowed you toe here?¡±

    Bai Qiuchi didn¡¯t think that Xiao Yan would return so suddenly. When she met with his emotionless eyes, she froze. He was too scary.... She had never seen such a frightening Xiao Yan. Bai Qiuchi¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°G-Gege....¡±

    Xiao Yan barked in a cold voice. ¡°What are you spacing out for? Take her away!¡±

    The elderly female servants saw how furious Xiao Yan was and immediately grabbed hold of Bai Qiuchi from either side and dragged her away, disregarding her cries!

    Xie He looked helpless and confused. Everything happening in front of him rendered him at a loss for words. Bai Qiuchi had appeared in an arrogant fashion and had then been taken away in a blink of an eye.... Didn¡¯t Xiao Yan love this little sister of his the most? Why was he treating her like this?

    Since he hade back, Xiao Yan had changed so much and had be even more foreign to him. This caused Xie He to be scared witless. This man...was indeed heartless. Forget about abandoning Xie He, he was even capable of treating the little sister he adored so much like this. What was a lowly courtesan like him...? And yet, Xie He had once held hopes that this person would treat him well. What a joke.

    Xie He lowered his gaze and called out in a deferential tone, ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    Xiao Yan had missed Xie He dearly but he absolutely could not continue to tolerate Bai Qiuchi. This woman had to be gotten rid of. Her existence was a threat to Xie He¡¯s safety.

    Xiao Yan carefully stroked Xie He¡¯s hair. ¡°You head back first. I¡¯ll return in a bit.¡±

    After saying this, he had the servants take Xie He back. He then headed to Bai Qiuchi¡¯s courtyard.

    Bai Qiuchi was imprisoned in her own room. When she recalled Xiao Yan¡¯s coldhearted appearance, she began to shake. She knew that she had already been exposed. Why hadn¡¯t Shui Ronge back? Could it be that Shui Rong had already known about this? Had she abandoned her and slipped away on her own? Bai Qiuchi felt intense remorse. She had actually trusted Shui Rong, that b*tch! The Crown Prince had probably just been using her!

    Xiao Yan stepped inside and gazed coldly at Bai Qiuchi. This woman¡¯s gall knew no bounds. She actually dared deceive him!

    Bai Qiuchi was just a girl and was not a resolute person. She had always been gently taken care of by Xiao Yan. Now that she was faced with Xiao Yan¡¯s harsh, callous side, she was even more frightened than before. She broke down from fright in a mere second. She knelt on the ground and cried, ¡°Gege, I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you on purpose.¡±

    How could Xiao Yan not understand what she meant when he heard this? Although he had already ascertained that Xie He was his true saviour, hearing Bai Qiuchi personally admit it made the rage boil in his chest. What had he done?! He had actually let this nasty, malicious fake goods humiliate Xie He!

    He finally understood where Bai Qiuchi¡¯s hostility and killing intent towards Xie He hade from. It had been because she had felt guilty and afraid, not because she had felt jealous.... He had nearly let her kill Xie He!

    Although Bai Qiuchi was the one to do it...everything had urred under his permission. He could not forgive Bai Qiuchi, but he could not forgive himself even more!

    Xiao Yan spat out one word at a time. His eyes emitted a bone-chilling cold. ¡°Where did you get the jade pendant from?¡±

    Bai Qiuchi cried, her face streaked with tears. ¡°I picked it up. I picked it up in the mountains. I had seen Yuan Jin save someone in the mountains...but I hadn¡¯t known that this jade pendant belonged to Gege. I had thought it belonged to Yuan Jin....¡±

    She knelt on the floor, hugging Xiao Yan¡¯s leg. ¡°I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare do it again. Gege, forgive me this once....¡±

    Xiao Yan kicked her off. ¡°Shut up.¡±

    What right did a b*tch like her have to call him Gege!

    Xiao Yan didn¡¯t want to look at Bai Qiuchi for another second. This woman had not only impersonated Xie He, she had even tried to kill him to hide the truth! He had treated her so well but it still hadn¡¯t been enough. With profit in mind, she had even decided to side with the Crown Prince. She was simply way too despicable, malicious and disgusting! How could he let her off?!

    Xiao Yan summoned his imperial guards and coldly instructed, ¡°Slice through the tendons of her legs and sell her to a brothel. Do it at once!¡±

    Didn¡¯t she like to make others kneel for her? He¡¯ll ensure that she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up for the rest of her life and could only kneel for others! Didn¡¯t she like to climb into the bed of men? She had tried to seduce him while she had also thrown herself at the Crown Prince. A mere harpy such as herself actually dared to aspire to be a huangfei? He would let her experience what it was like to have to sleep with countless men!

    Xiao Yan left, ignoring Bai Qiuchi¡¯s cries and shouts.

    Although he had dealt with Bai Qiuchi, he was not happy in the least. He only felt helplessness and exhaustion.

    He had gotten rid of Bai Qiuchi, but how could he ever make up for the harm he had caused Xie He? He hated himself the most. If it wasn¡¯t for his permissive attitude, Bai Qiuchi would not have been able to hurt Xie He. If it wasn¡¯t because he had abandoned Xie He...Xie He would never have suffered such torture.

    His coldheartedness was at fault.

    He had been wrong about who his saviour had been. He had been unable to discern what was right from what was wrong. Now, it was the time to reap the consequences of his actions. He could never repay back Xie He¡¯s kindness, nor could he ever fully repent for his sins.

    .............................................

    Xiao Yan didn¡¯t want to scare Xie He. He returned to his own courtyard and fixed his expression, changing it into a gentle smile before entering the house.

    Xie He was on guard. As soon as Xiao Yan entered, Xie He looked towards him with apprehension in his eyes. ¡°Y-Your Highness....¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled at him and embraced him. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°What did you do today?¡±

    Xie He lowered his head and said, ¡°N-nothing....¡± He was silent for a while before he nced up. He spoke in a nervous voice. ¡°Nu...Nu didn¡¯t anger Young Miss on purpose....¡±

    Xiao Yan felt his heart clench and his throat choked up. He said in a low voice, ¡°I know. I do not me you.¡±

    Xie He had thought that Xiao Yan would punish him. Xiao Yan only cared about Bai Qiuchi and didn¡¯t care whether a lowly servant such as himself lived. Even if Bai Qiuchi was in the wrong, he would not say no to using Xie He to quell Bai Qiuchi¡¯s rage. Therefore, he hadn¡¯t expected that Xiao Yan wouldn¡¯t me him. He was startled.

    Xiao Yan felt his heart ache upon seeing Xie He like this. Xie He had clearly never done anything wrong but had always had to suffer punishment and humiliation. It had all been because his status was so low.... Everything Bai Qiuchi got to enjoy was originally meant to be his.

    Xiao Yan really wanted to tell Xie He the truth but he ended up swallowing the words. He couldn¡¯t say it. If Xie He knew, he might be even less likely to forgive Xiao Yan.

    Xie He seemed to rx slightly. Regardless, it was good as long as Xiao Yan wasn¡¯t angry. ¡°Many thanks to Your Highness.¡±

    Xiao Yan caressed Xie He¡¯s hair and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°From now on, you won¡¯t see her again.... I...let her move out.¡±

    He didn¡¯t tell Xie He what he really did to Bai Qiuchi. Xie He was already scared of him enough as is. If he knew what vicious methods he had employed, he would be even less likely to allow Xiao Yan to get close to him.

    Xie He was astonished but didn¡¯t ask any questions. He only nodded obediently. He didn¡¯t care about Bai Qiuchi. At most, she would just humiliate him a bit. He only cared about Song Heng.

    It had already been a whole day since Song Heng had been captured. Xie He was really wracked with worry. He was extremely afraid of angering Xiao Yan but he still gathered up the courage to ask about this. ¡°Song daren, he....¡±

    Xiao Yan immediately said, ¡°Benwang has already saved him. He is currently safe and sound.¡±

    The stone in Xie He¡¯s chest dropped. He lowered his gaze, a smile painting his lips. However, a sliver of weakness and sorrow shed through his eyes. From now on, it will be very unlikely that he will ever get to see Song Heng again. This was because he was the wangfu¡¯s servant.... Regardless of whether it was in life or death, he was nothing but His Highness¡¯ y thing. How could he even dream of living a normal life or being loved? He was nothing but an ignoble courtesan. He had to deal with the consequences of not staying in his ce.

    Xiao Yan knew that Xie He only had Song Heng in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t let go. Aside from the throne, this was the first time he had ever wanted something this much. He wanted to take Xie He and make him his. Even if he could only keep him near physically, at least this way, Xie He could still be solely his.

    Xiao Yan was a haughty man. Countless women in the Capital adored him. Countless more wanted him to bestow his favour on them and induct them into his harem. Even if they couldn¡¯t get an official title, that was fine. Nevertheless, Xiao Yan had never spared a nce at these people. What he had never expected was that there would be a day where he would be the one to like someone who wouldn¡¯t spare him a nce, or that he would even refuse to let go of the person he liked and do such ridiculous, dirty things. But this feeling...how could one understand it if one has never experienced it?

    Now, he understood what it was like. It was only when one cared about someone that one would realize that letting go wasn¡¯t as easy as simply wanting to let go.

    ................................................

    When Xie He found out that Song Heng was fine, he was able to stay in the wangfu with his heart at ease. He didn¡¯t go anywhere, he didn¡¯t think of anything. He had no regard for his life. But he did feel like his days were no longer so unbearable. He was just satisfied with being able to just get by each day.

    Xiao Yan would spend every day at Xie He¡¯s side. He was extremely gentle. Even though Xie He still smiled at him and acted docile and well-behaved, Xiao Yan could tell that the other was just forcing himself.

    Xie He only felt fear towards him. There was no trust. Xie He would forever act like he was inferior to him.

    Xiao Yan could hold the person he loved in his arms but it would still feel like they were separated by ten thousand crags and torrents. He would never be able to get close to the other¡¯s heart again. Originally, Xiao Yan had the chance to love Xie He. They could have had an equal, mutually-respectful love. If he had found out the truth earlier or perhaps fallen in love with Xie He earlier.... He was so useless. Back then, if he hadn¡¯t abandoned Xie He and properly pampered him, they would never have gotten here.

    He could not me anyone else. He had made all those decisions with a calm, rational mind. No one had forced him. It had all been his own decisions.

    Xiao Yan felt dejected but he didn¡¯t dare show it. He was afraid Xie He would start making assumptions. Xiao Yan could only swallow down this bitter fruit. It was just that he couldn¡¯t bear to see Xie He this cheerless. But one day, Xiao Yan suddenly thought of an idea. He could disguise his face and meet with Xie He.

    This morning, Xiao Yan pretended to leave. After disguising his face and changing his clothes, he took the jade pendant with him and pretended to scale the walls.

    Xie He¡¯s legs were no good. He could not move much. Therefore, he usually just lied on the bed. Although Xiao Yan treated him very gently, Xie He only felt a bitter, cold fear towards him. He always felt like he was walking on thin ice. It was only when Xiao Yan left that he could rx a bit.

    Just then, the window opened abruptly. A shadow jumped in, scaring Xie He. He was about to scream when the person immediately covered his mouth! The man¡¯s low, strange voice sounded in his ear. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s me.¡±

    When Xie He heard this voice, he calmed down. He felt the hand remove itself from his lips. He spoke in a fretful, hushed voice. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Xiao Yan said, ¡°I¡¯ve been worried since I left that day, so I came to check up on you.¡±

    Xie He looked at him, extremely grateful. His eyes glistened. They were but strangers that hade together by chance, but this person cared about him. He whispered, ¡°I¡¯m fine. The wangfu is too dangerous. Don¡¯te here again¡±

    Xiao Yan solemnly said, ¡°A mere wangfu can¡¯t trouble me. You are my saviour. I cannot leave you like this.¡±

    When Xie He heard this, he shed the other a small, pure smile. Back then, he had just casually rescued someone. He hadn¡¯t thought much about it. Who would have expected that this person would still think of his kindness even after all these years? His chest filled with warmth. However, this only made him more determined not to implicate the other. Xie He gave him a gentle and beautiful grin. It looked like there were stars in his eyes. He said, ¡°I still don¡¯t know what your name is.¡±

    Xiao Yan hadn¡¯t seen Xie He smile from the depths of his heart like this for a long time. His heart rippled. If it wasn¡¯t for the mask covering his face, Xie He would have seen him with a full on blush. When Xiao Yan appeared before Xie He with his true face, he would only ever see Xie He give him that self-abased, fawning smile. When had he ever seen such a radiant, breathtaking side to Xie He? Xiao Yan was ecstatic that it seemed like he had made the right decision for once. He coughed softly. ¡°Myst name is Yan. You...can call me Yan dage.¡±

    Xie He nodded and looked at him earnestly. ¡°Yan dage, thank you for your kind intentions, but you really don¡¯t have toe anymore. I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry. His Highness...treats me really well. I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    Xiao Yan felt sour upon seeing this. How could he not see that Xie He was only saying this tofort him? Xie He didn¡¯t think Xiao Yan treated him well at all. It had been so hard for Xiao Yan toe up with a way to interact with Xie He without the other fearing or loathing him, how could he leave? Mulling over it, he said, ¡°Do...you have any wishes? I owe you my life. As long as you tell me, I will help you fulfill it!¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. Soon after, he shook his head.

    Xiao Yan noticed Xie He¡¯s hesitation. He believed that Xie He did, in fact, have a wish. It was just that he was afraid of troubling ¡®Yan dage¡¯ and was thus unwilling to say it. Therefore, he grabbed hold of Xie He¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me. Tell me what you wish for.¡±

    How could Xie He not be tempted, seeing Xiao Yan so sincere? He hesitated and then said, ¡°But...it¡¯s really dangerous....¡±

    Xiao Yan thought, did he want me to take him away from here? ...Well, it wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t. He could just find somewhere else to hide Xie He. At worst, Xiao Yan would just move. He suppressed the disappointment and sourness in his heart and said, ¡°Tell me. I will definitely be able to do it.¡±

    After saying this, Xiao Yan waited nervously. Xie He had saved his life...who knew what Xie He would request of him? Even if it was as hard as flying through the skies, he would still have to do it.

    Xie He hesitated for a long time before finally gazing at Xiao Yan with anticipation in his eyes. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you.... But you absolutely must not force yourself! It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Xiao Yan stared at Xie He and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely have the power to do it.¡±

    Xie He nodded, slivers of affection and longing appearing in his eyes. He quietly said, ¡°I just want...to be able to see Song Heng one more time.¡±

    Eve: ... Hehe. Hits to both BQC and XY, the seeking death duo.

    sere: damn.... hurt

 Chapter 171 - Your Good Friend: His Highnessâ€™ Small Account Has Come Online

    <h4>Chapter 171 - Your Good Friend: His Highness¡¯ Small ount Has Come Online</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    14. Your Good Friend: His Highness¡¯ Small ount Has Come Online

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression froze in that instant. It felt like the flow of his blood was reversing direction, causing his body to go cold.... Was this Xie He¡¯s answer? He could have asked for anything, given the gravity of what he had done...but did Xie He really not think of himself? All he wanted was to just see Song Heng once more.... In Xie He¡¯s eyes, was seeing Song Heng once more important than his own life?!

    Xie He took in Xiao Yan¡¯s taut expression and silence. He hid the disappointment in his eyes and forced out a smile. ¡°Is it too difficult to do? Sorry...just pretend I never mentioned it.¡±

    Xiao Yan gazed deeply into Xie He¡¯s eyes, a fierce struggle within his own. He knew that all he had to do was tell Xie He he couldn¡¯t do it, and Xie He wouldn¡¯t insist on it.... However, he couldn¡¯t bear to see the dejection in Xie He¡¯s eyes.

    A long timeter, Xiao Yan slowly said, ¡°I can take you.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes trembled. He stared at Xiao Yan, dazedly. ¡°R-Really?¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slowly, voice hoarse. ¡°Really.¡±

    His lower jaw was clenched tight and the shred of happiness on his face had disappeared without a trace. All that was left was a sense of helplessness. This was what Xie He wanted in return. He had told Xie He that he would do whatever he wanted.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes finally lit up. He sat up, struggling to get off the bed.

    Xiao Yan promptly went over to support him. With a low voice, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll carry you.¡±

    As he said this, he gathered Xie He into his arms and once again scaled the walls of the wangfu. Meanwhile, the guards of the wangfu didn¡¯t know why His Highness was making such a scene. Why didn¡¯t he just walk out the front door? Why bother going over the walls? Nheless, they pretended not to notice.

    Xie He left the wangfu feeling nervous. He was carried by Xiao Yan into a carriage. Shortly after, they stopped outside of Song Heng¡¯s home. With Xiao Yan¡¯s assistance, Xie He walked in.

    Xiao Yan gave Xie He a walking stick and said in a heavy tone, ¡°Go. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Yan dage to wait a bit. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded, expression stiff. He watched as Xie He staggered into Song Heng¡¯s home and then secretly went to climb onto arge tree just outside the residence¡¯s walls. He didn¡¯t feel at ease letting Xie He and Song Heng meet alone! He had to see it with his own eyes!

    Xie He walked to Song Heng¡¯s door and gently knocked, the look on his faceplicated. Shortly after, the door opened. It was Song Heng¡¯s page that opened the door. When he saw that it was Xie He, he was astonished. He stammered for a while, unable to speak for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s you. How did you get back?¡±

    Xie He said in a quiet, soft voice, ¡°I came to see Daren.¡±

    The page let Xie He in and then nced around to ensure no one saw this before closing the door hastily. He said to Xie He, ¡°Daren is in the rear courtyard. You¡¯ve been on his mind this whole time. Quickly, go see him.¡±

    Xie He went to the rear courtyard and saw Song Heng staring into space as he stood underneath a tree. In the days since they¡¯vest met, the other¡¯splexion had be haggard and he had grown stubble. Xie He¡¯s heart ached terribly and his eyes stung. He walked over with quiet steps and called out, ¡°Daren....¡±

    Song Heng turned around and looked at Xie He, his face full of disbelief. He suddenly wondered if he was dreaming. He stood there, dumbfounded, for a long time, before he abruptly pulling Xie He into a tight hug! His voice was hoarse. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    Xie He choked with emotion. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Song Heng¡¯s arms tightened around Xie He¡¯s slender frame, his voice shaking as he spoke. ¡°I thought that I¡¯d never see you again.¡±

    When Xie He heard Song Heng say this, the tears couldn¡¯t be held back. Back then, they had parted so abruptly. He too had thought that they would never get to meet again.... Unfortunately, Xie He could not stay. It had been so hard getting His Highness to agree to let Song Heng off. If he were to act recklessly, Song Heng¡¯s life may end up endangered again.

    Therefore, he had only nned toe here today to say goodbye.

    Xie He looked at Song Heng. There was a trace of love in his eyes. He quietly said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not having told Daren these things before. I caused you so much trouble. From now on, I cannot serve Daren anymore, so Daren must take good care of yourself....¡±

    When Song Heng heard this, his expression changed. ¡°You...you can¡¯t stay?¡±

    Xie He shook his head, tone powerless and aggrieved. ¡°I cannot stay here.¡±

    Song Heng had gone to prison and back. He already knew a lot about what was going on. Immediately, anger appeared on his face. ¡°It¡¯s Prince Su, isn¡¯t it? He bought you. He tormented you like that and still isn¡¯t willing to let you go! Will he not stop until you¡¯re dead?!¡±

    When Song Heng recalled Xie He¡¯s body that had been full of scars, even just by looking at it, he could guess what kind of torture Xie He must have endured. The person he loved so dearly had been sold to the wangfu...but he hadn¡¯t been treated as a person. He had suffered the worst levels of abuse. That Prince Su was truly coldhearted and cruel. He was tyrannical and brutal!

    Xie He cast his eyes down. ¡°That is my fate. Daren, do not forget, I¡¯m nothing but a servant of the wangfu. His Highness can treat me however he wishes.¡±

    He looked very calm, as if that torture that had been inflicted on him wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning.

    Song Heng¡¯s heart hurt so badly. Although Xie He was right, how could Prince Su be so cruel as to hurt an innocent person like this? If Xie He were to return to the wangfu, he might die. Going back meant he would be walking towards his death!

    That moment, Song Heng made a decision. He stared at Xie He and said, ¡°Let¡¯s run away. I¡¯ll take you away, away from the Capital, away from here...to somewhere no one can find us.¡±

    Xie He froze. He looked at Song Heng, incredulous. Song Heng was willing to give up everything he had worked so hard to obtain for his sake? To run away to a faraway ce and live in exile?

    No, how could he let that happen...? He knew how talented Song Heng was. The other was the magnificent top scorer. His prospects were boundless. How could he let the other waste ten years of arduous study for him, a lowly courtesan? Xie He¡¯s lips shook as he said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t go with you.¡±

    Song Heng said, ¡°Why?¡±

    Xie He gazed at him affectionately. He suddenly tilted his head upwards and ced a soft kiss on Song Heng¡¯s lips.

    Song Heng froze in ce. He didn¡¯t know how to react.

    Xie He smiled. His kiss was fleeting, like a dragonfly¡¯s touch against the water. His beautiful eyes glistened and his voice was soft. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to sacrifice so much for me. I want to see you safe and sound, to see you be a good official in the future. I want to see you realize your dreams and aspirations. I hope that you will live well&#k2026;.¡±

    Because I love you, I don¡¯t want you to lose everything for my sake.

    Now that I know how you feel for me, I can die without any regrets.

    Song Heng understood what Xie He was saying, but how could he watch the person he loved walk to his death? How could Prince Su ever pardon him? Song Heng gripped Xie He¡¯s wrist tightly and stressed, ¡°I won¡¯t let you go back.¡±

    Xiao Yan stood atop of the tree situated outside the wall, his face ashen. He had nearly ground his teeth to dust. Xie He was obviously his but he had to watch as Xie He acted in a romantic, heartbreaking farewell with another man while he peeped at them secretly, as if he was a thief!

    However, when he saw Xie He kiss Song Heng, his rage reached its peak. He wanted to dismember Song Heng¡¯s body! Xiao Yan¡¯s hand on the tree trunk flexed, splintering the wood. You dare touch Benwang¡¯s person?!

    Seeing that Song Heng seemed ignorant of his ce, as he refused to let go of Xie He, he finally couldn¡¯t stop himself from jumping down!

    Song Heng didn¡¯t expect for a fiendish-looking man to suddenly jump in from the outside. That man looked at him like he wanted to kill Song Heng. Song Heng paled with fright. ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was cold as he stared at Song Heng. Every word felt like they had to be forced out between his teeth. ¡°I came to take Yuan Jin back.¡±

    Song Heng immediately pulled Xie He behind him, ring at Xiao Yan with red eyes. He spat in a voice full of hatred, ¡°You¡¯re one of Prince Su¡¯s men? You¡¯ll only be able to take him away from here over my dead body!¡±

    Xiao Yan gnashed his teeth so hard one could almost hear them grinding. His reason nearly failed him as his eyes took on a bloody light. Allowing Xie He toe see Song Heng once was already the greatest concession he¡¯d make. And yet, Song Heng actually wanted to push it and make Xie He stay! Then I¡¯ll go ahead and step right over your corpse!

    Xiao Yan could not control the murderous desire in his chest. Jealousy and rage burned straight through his reason!

    Xie He didn¡¯t think Xiao Yan would suddenly appear like this. Looking at the other¡¯s frightening appearance, confusion painted Xie He¡¯s face. He trembled and timidly asked, ¡°Y-Yan dage...what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yan was on the brink of losing all reason and was pushing forward, with his hand tightly gripping the sword attached to his waist. When he heard Xie He call his name, he couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at the other. What he saw was Xie He, staring at him, scared. That look of fear was all too familiar.... This was how Xie He usually looked at him, like he thought Xiao Yan would kill him at any time.... It was like a bucket of cold water had sshed down over his head.

    If he could not control himself, even this identity would be loathed by Xie He....

    He was a calm, rational man by nature. But he had lost control of himself today. It was truly a rare urrence.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s irises were like swirling, dark ink. Song Heng was in a protective stance in front of Xie He and Xie He was shaking like a startled quail. The two of them were looking at him like he was the enemy.... If they knew who he really was, wouldn¡¯t they be even more afraid? Xiao Yan felt like thousands of arrows had shot through his heart, but he pretended that nothing happened. He didn¡¯t want to lose thest bit of Xie He¡¯s trust that he had....

    A momentter, Xiao Yan slowly let go of his sword and spoke, the emotions in his voice shoved down. ¡°It¡¯ste. We should head back.¡±

    Only then did Xie He realize how much time had passed. If they didn¡¯t go back now and ended up getting caught by His Highness, they¡¯d be toast. He said to Song Heng, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Yan dage is not one of His Highness¡¯ men. He only came to help me. If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have been able toe see you today. But...I have to leave now.¡±

    Song Heng stopped looking at Xiao Yan with a gaze filled with hostility when he heard Xie He say this. However, he was still unwilling to let go. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you go. If you go, Prince Su will torture you to death!¡±

    The vein in Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead bulged. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°How do you know that? Don¡¯t utter nonsense!¡±

    Song Heng looked at Xie He with tenderness and love. He told Xiao Yan, ¡°If you saw the wounds on Xiao Ning¡¯s body, you would know what had happened. I will not watch him go to his death.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s rage burst through the heavens! Song Heng had evenid eyes on Xie He¡¯s body?! Scoundrel! He deserved to die! Xiao Yan had to kill him!

    Seeing Song Heng so adamant over him, Xie He was moved to tears. However, he had already decided that he would not implicate Song Heng anymore in his affairs. Softly, he said, ¡°Daren, I am unworthy of you. Forget about me.¡±

    Song Heng said, ¡°How could I forget about you?¡±

    Xie He sighed and threw off Song Heng¡¯s hold, enduring the pain in his heart. He said to Xiao Yan, ¡°Yan dage, take me back.¡±

    Once he got Xie He¡¯s permission, Xiao Yan had no desire to endure any longer. He walked over and took Xie He in his arms. Seeing that Xiao Yan was about to take Xie He away, he panicked, running over to take Xie He back. ¡°Put him down!¡±

    Xiao Yan wanted to kill Song Heng but he was afraid of angering Xie He. Therefore, he held back and only kicked Song Heng down. Song Heng was just a weak schr. He was no match for Xiao Yan. He could only watch helplessly as Xiao Yan took Xie He away. Both eyes were red and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Xiao Ning....¡±

    Pain filled Song Heng¡¯s eyes. He was so useless. He couldn¡¯t even protect the person he loved. He really couldn¡¯t resign himself to this conclusion.

    ¡¾Ding, Song Heng¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    Xie He squeezed Xiao Yan¡¯s arm while casting a look towards Song Heng, clearly reluctant to leave the other. But in the end, he didn¡¯t say a thing. He let Xiao Yan carry him away.

    Xiao Yan helped Xie He into the carriage. When he read the sorrow and sadness in the other¡¯s eyes, his heart ached terribly. There was nowhere for him to vent the jealousy in his chest. All that came out of his mouth was, ¡°I think...Prince Su won¡¯t kill you. Didn¡¯t you say he treats you well?¡±

    Although Xie He didn¡¯t trust that Xiao Yan was being sincere, at the very least, Xiao Yan really did treat him as well as he could....

    The sorrow receded from Xie He¡¯s eyes and a self-deprecating smile bloomed on his face. His voice was quiet. ¡°Yan dage, sorry. I lied to you.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes darkened and he slowly said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t treat you well?¡±

    Xie Heughed quietly, seemingly not too keen on saying much more. He just said, ¡°His Highness¡¯s kindness...is not something someone like me can enjoy.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze bore into Xie He¡¯s eyes. There was faint grief apanied by a sense of helplessness in those eyes. Xiao Yan had made one mistake, and no matter how much he wanted to make up for it, he would never be able to get back what had been lost....

    But...I can¡¯t let you go...I can¡¯t let you go.

    Even if you like someone else, even if you don¡¯t love me, you must still stay by my side. Only like that will I be able to love you and touch you.

    Xiao Yan brought Xie He back to the wangfu and settled him onto the bed. He wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he just said, ¡°I¡¯lle see you on another day.¡±

    Xie He shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°You really don¡¯t have toe again. You¡¯ve done me a huge favour today. You don¡¯t owe me anymore. My conscience won¡¯t be able to take it if you were to be hurt because of me.¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his fist and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I...nothing will happen to me.¡±

    He was afraid Xie He would refuse him again and immediately left through the window.

    Xiao Yan returned to his study and smashed his fist down on his desk. Only when he was alone did he no longer have to suppress his emotions. Here, he didn¡¯t have to swallow down his anger, jealousy and pain. He sat there, unmoving, for a long time. He then pulled out the jade pendant from inside thepels on his clothes.

    Today, he had gone to see Xie He. He had originally nned to regift this to Xie He but...he hadn¡¯t had the chance. He gently caressed the jade pendant in his hands and shut his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he ced the pendant back into the drawer, changed his clothes, and headed back.

    ....................................

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, what¡¯s wrong?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOh...nothing.¡¿He just felt that Xiao Yan had probably exploded from anger today. His willpower was extraordinary. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ He was worthy of being someone capable of participating in this major power struggle....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDon¡¯t worry, Baby, we¡¯re just getting started. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...What?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºFor the sake of building XiaoXiao¡¯s willpower, I won¡¯t be stingy and will personally guide him. Today was nothing. His final goal is to be a godly turtle. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHe must continue to persist. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    Xiao Yan did not return to his room until nightfall. Seeing Xie He sitting on the bed quietly, he walked over and said, ¡°I came backte today. Aren¡¯t you hungry? Why didn¡¯t you dine first?¡±

    Xie He timidly nced at Xiao Yan. He was terribly frightened, thinking about what he¡¯d done today. He was afraid that Xiao Yan would find out. He stammered, ¡°I-It¡¯s fine. Nu...dares not. Nu obviously must wait until Your Highness returns.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes darkened. Xie He really couldn¡¯t act. He was only making it more obvious that he felt guilty. Unfortunately, Xiao Yan still had to pretend he didn¡¯t notice. He did his best to keep his tone level. ¡°I told you before, you don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face paled. ¡°Nu understands....¡±

    Xiao Yan felt helpless. No matter what he said, Xie He would alwaysply. However, he never dared to overstep any boundaries. If Xiao Yan hadn¡¯te back, Xie He wouldn¡¯t have dared to eat anything. Xiao Yan sighed and instructed his servants to serve dinner. He then gently carried Xie He to the table and settled him next to himself.

    Every day, Xie He would eat at the same table as Xiao Yan. He was always scared out of his wits. He never dared to eat much. He would only ever carefully eat what was in front of him.

    Xie He¡¯s body was frail. Xiao Yan was afraid that Xie He wouldn¡¯t eat well. He disliked those slow-witted servants. He thought theycked the ability to make discerning judgements. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have the servants wait on them. He personally took care of Xie He as he ate. He would pick up food and put it into Xie He¡¯s bowl. He¡¯d pay attention to what Xie He would eat more of, what expressions the other would make when he ate it, and whether he would furrow his brows. He pondered over all of Xie He¡¯s preferences and would then eliminate dishes Xie He didn¡¯t like from the menu. All that would be left would be what Xie He liked.

    After dinner, Xiao Yan held Xie He to sleep, as always. He softly wrapped his arms around Xie He. The body beneath his touch was thin and bony.... How had he been able to bear letting the other suffer torture back then...?

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Xiao Yan hadn¡¯t liked Xie He back then. It was just that his fondness for the other hadn¡¯t been deep enough¡ªhe had been able to put it down for the sake of the bigger picture. If he had known that Xie He was the saviour he had always been dreaming of, or if he had known that one day, he would love Xie He this much...then even if it would have be infinitely more difficult, even if he would have ended up in a deadlock with the Crown Prince, he would never have been willing to abandon Xie He.

    Xiao Yan tilted his head down, peering at Xie He¡¯s face. The long eyshes cast faint shadows on that pale, pretty face. The pair of red, beautiful, tender lips beneath his refined nose were plump and glistened.

    Xiao Yan stared at Xie He¡¯s lips, recalling the gaze full of love Xie He had directed towards Song Heng, as well as the gentle, loving kiss he had nted on the schr¡¯s lips. Jealousy sank its venomous fangs into his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss the other deeply.... It was like he was marking his prey. The kiss was lingering and full of yearning. He wanted to cover up the taste of the other man! He wanted to dere his ownership of this person with this kiss!

    Xie He was awoken by Xiao Yan¡¯s kiss. His body stiffened but he didn¡¯t dare move. He let Xiao Yan kiss him.

    Only when Xiao Yan began to undress him did panic sh through his eyes.

    When Xiao Yan saw Xie He¡¯s body...the once smooth, exquisite, and wless skin was now marked by scars. The scars were ugly, stretching across his body looking like a centipede had taken root. When he touched the skin, it was rough and bumpy. Xiao Yan gently caressed the scars.... Even with his eyes closed, he knew what had caused each one. This one was a whip...this one was the branding iron....

    These scars were like his mistakes. They could never be erased. They would always remind him of his sins.

    He had hurt the person he loved most. The person he should have protected.

    But...there was no way to undo this. Xiao Yan shut his eyes. He concealed his pain and nted soft kisses on the scars.

    If he could, he was willing to go back and suffer everything on Xie He¡¯s behalf. He would transfer these wounds onto his own body.... But he couldn¡¯t.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xiao Yan¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 94.¡¿

    Xie He¡¯s body shook and his voice trembled. ¡°Your Highness...don¡¯t look.¡±

    Xiao Yan looked up, gazing into Xie He¡¯s eyes.

    He could see that Xie He felt inferior. The other quietly pleaded. ¡°Nu¡¯s body is ugly and unclean. Nu is afraid that it will dirty Your Highness¡¯ eyes....¡±

    Xiao Yan felt like his heart was bleeding. A self-deprecating smile painted his face.... That¡¯s right. Song Heng hadn¡¯t been wrong. Anyone who saw Xie He¡¯s body would know what he had done to Xie He. They would think him coldhearted and cruel....

    He softly stroked Xie He¡¯s cheek. What should I do to make you believe me?

    A long timeter, Xiao Yan gently said, ¡°It won¡¯t.¡±

    He redressed Xie He and held him in his arms, palm against the back of Xie He¡¯s head as his fingers gently interlocked with Xie He¡¯s ck hair. He said, ¡°Sleep.¡±

    ....................................

    Xie He slept in. He woke up feeling refreshed. The only thing that made him unhappy was theck of sex.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºXiaoXiao acting like this won¡¯t do, ah. He¡¯s actually turning his back on me for being ugly. Hehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿No, no, no, it¡¯s really not that he¡¯s turning his back on you...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI have no problem with him forcing me to stay, but I can¡¯t tolerate him making me a grass widow. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xiao Yan left during the day as usual. Today, however, he came back rather early. He secretly peeked at Xie He for a while. He thought that if he were to appear right now, Xie He would start to feel really troubled and nervous. He thus disguised his face and pretended to jump over the wall.

    Xie He was indeed not afraid, seeing him like this. He only looked shocked. He then rebuked him, ¡°I said that you didn¡¯t have toe anymore. Why did youe?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°I told you, I won¡¯t be at ease if I don¡¯t see for myself that you¡¯re doing well. I can¡¯t let Prince Su bully you.¡±

    Xie He had originally felt distressed, but he couldn¡¯t help butugh upon hearing this. ¡°You can control Prince Su?¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me.¡±

    Xie He looked at him seriously. ¡°OK, OK, I know you¡¯re amazing. But if you always barge in like this, what are you going to do if you¡¯re caught one day? It was so difficult saving you back then. If you die because of this, wouldn¡¯t all my efforts go to waste?¡±

    Xiao Yan looked into Xie He¡¯s eyes, recalling the other¡¯s kind and sweet heart. His chest filled with pain. He said, ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡±

    Xie He couldn¡¯t do anything about him. He was also really worried that Xiao Yan would be caught, so he pulled the other with him and hid behind an unremarkable fake hill. Actually, he was always scared and on edge like he was walking on thin ice when he was in the wangfu. How could he not want a person he could speak to and rely on? He was just worried about the other getting hurt. That had been why he had always persuaded Xiao Yan to leave.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan wouldn¡¯t leave no matter how he tried to convince him, Xie He gave up. He looked at Xiao Yan, slowly losing himself to his thoughts. He couldn¡¯t help but recall what had happened so long ago.... the dusty memories he had purposely forgotten all burst forward, fighting to be the first to emerge.

    Back then, he had not led such a lowly life....

    Xie He suppressed the bitterness in his throat and turned to ask Xiao Yan a question. ¡°Say, why had you been injured back then anyway?¡±

    When Xiao Yan saw that Xie He was finally willing to open his heart and speak to him, he grew excited. He answered, ¡°My brother sent someone to assassinate me because he was afraid that I¡¯d fight over the family property with him.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s lovely eyes shed with anger. He huffed, infuriated, ¡°That¡¯s going too far!¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. ¡°Luckily I met you. Otherwise, I would have died.¡±

    Xie He asked, concerned, ¡°What about now? Does your brother still want to kill you?¡±

    Xiao Yan said, ¡°He¡¯s never given up on killing me. However, I won¡¯t be that careless again. Things won¡¯t go smoothly for him.¡±

    Xie He sighed in relief and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Xiao Yan watched Xie He with affection in his eyes. His heart felt sweet, but there was aplicated emotion mixed in with it. This scene was one that had yed out countless times in his dreams: his finding his saviour, his saviour being a wonderful, kindhearted person, their talking like this.... He could tell Xie He things he couldn¡¯t tell anyone else. He imagined it making him so happy. He had looked forward to it.

    Xiao Yan could not resist grabbing hold of Xie He¡¯s hand. He earnestly said, ¡°I searched for you for so long.... I waited for you for so long. You don¡¯t know how happy I am to see you again.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face flushed slightly and he pulled his hand back at once. He said, uneasy, ¡°Oh.¡±

    He paused. It looked like he was recalling some painful memories. His face paled and he forced a smile. ¡°Something happened to my family back then so that¡¯s why you never found me....¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes dimmed when he caught Xie He¡¯s expression. Even if Xie He didn¡¯t talk about it, he could almost see the despair that must¡¯ve been on the youth¡¯s face back then, when his family had been ruined. The short-lived happiness was covered by the icy pain. If Xie He knew that it had been Xiao Yan¡¯s fault that he had ended up here...he would probably hate him....

    Right now, the trust and smiles he had now were obtained through trickery. But he could not stop himself. He would continue to lie.

    The author has something to say:

    I can only say that there was no meatst chapter, not even a bit. There was no car, no exhaust. Darlings, don¡¯t feel regretful..._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ It will probably be locked until tomorrow afternoon because the person in charge of investigating these things will not be at work tonight and tomorrow morning. The process of applying to get a chapter reinstated is so slow.

    I¡¯m tired.

    Eve: Mood.

    sere: mood +1. I¡¯m always tired. Also this arc¡¯s chapters are so long so it makes me he unmotivated.

    Eve¡¯s misspelling outtake: He mmed his fish on the desk.

    HAHAHHAHAHAHH fish omg i could only imagine fish pping like the kimchi p meme

 Chapter 172 - Your Highness, Youâ€™ve Been Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 172 - Your Highness, You¡¯ve Been Exposed</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    15. Your Highness, You¡¯ve Been Exposed

    Xiao Yan stared at Xie He, gaze unwavering. Cui Shao had been innocent, but Cui Ning, Xiao Yan¡¯s beloved, had suffered on ount of Xiao Yan¡¯s actions. Xiao Yan pledged that when he overthrew the Crown Prince, he would clear Cui Shao¡¯s name. When that time came, his beloved would no longer suffer such a lowly status.

    I¡¯m sorry...you still have to wait a bit longer.

    Xiao Yan chatted with Xie He for a while longer. When night fell, he had no choice but to pretend to say goodbye.

    Xie He watched Xiao Yan go and then cautiously walked out from behind the artificial hill.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAi, there¡¯s so many things wrong....¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Hm?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWe¡¯ve chatted behind this artificial mountain for an entire afternoon and yet no one in this heavily-guarded wangfu noticed us. Only someone as simple as Cui Ning would think that there was no issue with this. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He hadn¡¯t thought that anything had been wrong either...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat said, having a secret rendezvous like this is quite exciting. XiaoXiao has fallen so deep he won¡¯t be able to pull himself out, hehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s time to raise Xiao Qing¡¯s Favourability Value now. Let me know when he arrives.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºMn!¡¿

    Xiao Yan and the Crown Prince¡¯s fight raged on like a wildfire. Xiao Yan didn¡¯t have time to apany Xie He as ¡®Yan ge¡¯ every day. When he wasn¡¯t home, Xie He would eat, sleep and drink. He would happily watch movies 444 put on for him, after having eaten and drunken to his heart¡¯s content.

    Qi Qing was also very busy. Although he didn¡¯t go see Xie He, he knew that His Highness doted on Xie He dearly these days. With His Highness¡¯ personality, even if his feelings for Xie He were to wane in the future, he would never treat him badly for the rest of his life.

    His Highness could give Xie He honour and affection for the rest of his life. That Song Heng...had been able to obtain Xie He¡¯s love. It had been said that Xie He had already fallen in love with Song Heng when he had still been at the Xunhuan House.

    Qi Qing purposely chose not to go see Xie He. He had been afraid that it would only stir feelings he shouldn¡¯t have. Even though he hadn¡¯t gone to see the other, he still couldn¡¯t stop himself from thinking of him.

    Some time passed in this fashion. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help himself. Although he could not be with Xie He, it should be okay to check up on him...right?

    When Qi Qing went over, Xie He had been staring off into space as he quietly sat in the courtyard. His long, ink-coloured hair flowed down his back. He was dressed in a light blue brocade robe and his face was clean and beautiful.... He looked like an ordinary young master from an affluent family. It was just that there was no smile on his face and his eyes held a mncholic expression.

    Qi Qing thought, if nothing had happened to Cui Shao, he would have lived his entire life in luxury and without worries. It wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this, where even the other¡¯s bright and neat exterior could not hide the mess inside.

    Xie He sat there for a while. He seemed a bit bored. A momentter, he grabbed the walking stick leaning against the wall and slowly stood up. The servant girl next to him immediately went to support him but her help was declined.

    Xie He slowly took a few steps before he suddenly turned his head. By chance, he caught sight of the distant Qi Qing. He paused.

    Qi Qing had originally nned on leaving after catching a glimpse of Xie He. He had not thought that Xie He would discover him. Immediately, he became ovee with nervousness. He didn¡¯t know what to say. He hesitated before turning around to leave. However, before he got very far, he heard Xie He call for him. ¡°Qi daren.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s soft voice travelled through the distance between them, echoing in Qi Qing¡¯s ears. No matter how he tried, his legs wouldn¡¯t move. A long timeter, Qi Qing slowly turned around and walked back. He arrived before Xie He, love hidden deeply in his eyes. He said, ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    Xie He smiled faintly. It had not been that long. He said, ¡°Has Qi darene to see His Highness?¡±

    Qi Qing obviously knew that His Highness was not in but he couldn¡¯t tell Xie He that he had in facte to see him. Therefore, he nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°His Highness hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±

    Qi Qing fell silent for a moment, sadness flitting through his eyes. He said, ¡°Then I shall leave for now.¡±

    Xie He looked at him, gratitude appearing in his eyes. He had never forgotten the help Qi Qing had given him. Unfortunately, he had no way of repaying him. The only thing he could do was thank him with meaningless words. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Xie He seemed to want to say something else but there were still servants around them. He was worried that he would cause a misunderstanding that would only trouble Qi Qing. Therefore, he didn¡¯t say anything else in the end. He only watched the other leave.

    After Qi Qing left the courtyard, he recalled Xie He¡¯s look of wanting to say something but hesitating. That night, he spent the whole night tossing and turning. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Xie He had wanted to say to him. From Xie He¡¯s appearance, he could tell that the other was unhappy. His Highness was obviously treating him very well, so why wasn¡¯t Xie He happy? It couldn¡¯t be that His Highness had bullied him again?

    Qi Qing had a heavy load on his mind. The next day, he snuck over to see Xie He when there was no one around.

    Xie He had not expected for Qi Qing toe again. He was very surprised. He lowered his gaze and said in a quiet voice, ¡°Qi daren, His Highness is not in....¡±

    Qi Qing was nervous. His tone was stiff. ¡°I-I came to see you.¡±

    Xie He gazed into Qi Qing¡¯s eyes that were full of emotion and recalled how the other had stood up for him. His eyes grew wet and he choked out, ¡°Daren should not havee.¡±

    He could not ept Qi Qing¡¯s feelings and he could not break free of Xiao Yan¡¯s control. Therefore, there was no reason for him to hold the other back.

    Qi Qing felt his heart ache upon seeing Xie He cry. He whispered, ¡°You¡¯re unhappy.¡±

    Xie He gently wiped at the corner of his eyes. He said, ¡°Nu is not unhappy.¡±

    Qi Qing didn¡¯t believe him. He asked, ¡°Does His Highness not treat you well?¡±

    When he thought of this, he became enraged. Once again, dissatisfaction towards His Highness welled up in his chest. His Highness knew that Xie He was his saviour, but he still wasn¡¯t willing to give him his freedom. He was upsetting and hurting Xie He.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were full of sorrow. It wasn¡¯t that His Highness wasn¡¯t treating him well. It was just that he would rather His Highness not treat him like this and instead, grant him die a quick death. It was better than having to walk on eggshells like this.

    Even though Xie He didn¡¯t utter a word, Qi Qing could see the mncholy in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He could only imagine the suffering and helplessness he felt. The sorrow that came from being restricted like this.... Just how did His Highness treat Xie He?!

    Qi Qing felt the rage rush to his head. He suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask His Highness to let you go!¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t think Qi Qing would suddenly say such a thing. He got up at once to grab Qi Qing¡¯s sleeve. Nervously, he said, ¡°N-no need. I¡¯m really fine. There is no need for you to go.¡±

    Qi Qing was furious. How on earth did Xie He look fine?!

    Xie He could not let Qi Qing go ask this of His Highness. This would only bring trouble onto Qi Qing¡¯s head. He would not let go, his eyes turning red and his tone turning sorrowful, ¡°Daren, Nu understands how you feel but you really don¡¯t have to bother with Nu anymore....¡±

    While the two of them were engaged in this kind of back-and-forth tugging scene, the door suddenly opened.

    The movements outside had escaped Qi Qing¡¯s notice because he had been ovee with anger and impulsiveness. At this moment, he turned to nce at the door and ended up seeing that Xiao Yan had unexpectedlye back earlier than scheduled.

    Xie He had also noticed Xiao Yan. He froze and then abruptly let go of Qi Qing¡¯s hand. He staggered back a few steps, his face deathly pale and his voice trembling. ¡°Y-Your Highness....¡±

    Xiao Yan was livid with rage, eyes ice-cold. He hade back early, looking forward to seeing Xie He. Who would have expected that he¡¯de home to the scene of Xie He and Qi Qing tugging at each like this. Xie He had originally been holding Qi Qing¡¯s sleeve, eyes full of tears and distress. As soon as Xie He saw Xiao Yan, he had let go at once. It was like they had been caught in a secret love affair!

    He had always been aware of Qi Qing¡¯s feelings for Xie He. However, Qi Qing had always stayed within his bounds and had not done anything unusual as ofte. He had never thought that the other would secretlye to see Xie He.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s chest was full of fury. As if one Song Heng wasn¡¯t enough, even his subordinate wanted to steal his man from him! How could he tolerate this?! He scrunched his face up into a fierce expression and spoke in a frosty tone, ¡°You¡¯re still not going to leave?!¡±

    If it were the past, Qi Qing would obediently leave the premises. Today, he had indeed overstepped his boundaries but...he had already decided that even if it meant disobeying Xiao Yan¡¯s orders, he would never watch on helplessly as Xie He was hurt again. If His Highness could not make Xie He happy, then why couldn¡¯t he let him go?!

    Qi Qing didn¡¯t move. He stood in ce and looked up at Xiao Yan. ¡°Your Highness, please allow Yuan Jin to leave the wangfu.¡±

    Xiao Yan was furious. Qi Qing actually dared to disobey him. He couldn¡¯t do anything about Song Heng, but it wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t deal with his subordinate. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°Are you questioning Benwang¡¯s decision?¡±

    Qi Qing knew how frightening Xiao Yan was when angry, but since he had decided to speak up today, he could not back down. He met Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, gaze unwavering, and grit his teeth. ¡°Yuan Jin is not happy in the wangfu. Please let him leave.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes glistened with tears as he watched this. Qi Qing actually dared to go against Xiao Yan for his sake. But he really couldn¡¯t let Qi Qing continue speaking. He sobbed, ¡°Daren, don¡¯t say anymore. Nu is not unhappy. Nu is doing very well....¡±

    Qi Qing¡¯s words had poked Xiao Yan¡¯s sore spot. How could he not know that Xie He was unhappy staying in the wangfu? How could he not know that Xie He loved someone else? If he could, he would let go.... He watched as Xie He looked at Qi Qing with concern, his face streaked with tears. The blood in his body turned ice-cold, a bone-chilling frost invading him.

    Heh...he was the viin in their eyes. He had tramped over Xie He¡¯s feelings...he had threatened, forced and plundered.... He was cruel and coldhearted....

    Well then, he might as well y the part as the viin.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze flickered from Xie He to Qi Qing. He had tolerated Qi Qing¡¯s actions because of their years of camaraderie. As long as the other would not try to secretly covet Xie He, Xiao Yan would have let bygones be bygones. But right now, it was clear that Qi Qing did not understand Xiao Yan¡¯s good intentions. He could not me Xiao Yan for being ruthless then.

    Xiao Yan spoke coldly. ¡°You dare offend Benwang. Guards, drag Qi Qing out and give him fifty blows!¡±

    Qi Qing¡¯s expression did not change. He did not resist. He was dragged out into the courtyard and pressed onto the ground. The guards pressing him down all knew that Qi Qing was Xiao Yan¡¯s most trusted aid, but they didn¡¯t know why Xiao Yan was suddenly so enraged. They looked at Xiao Yan hesitatingly and did not immediately act.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was ashen. He said, ¡°Hit him.¡±

    The guards shuddered and didn¡¯t dare to hold back. They mmed therge wooden paddle onto Qi Qing!

    A cold sweat broke out on Qi Qing¡¯s forehead from the pain but he still had no intention of admitting his wrong. He said, ¡°Yuan Jin does not want to stay in the wangfu.¡±

    Xie He covered his mouth, tears still flowing down his cheeks. Fifty blows. Even if it were Qi Qing, he¡¯d end up either dead or badly injured. This was Xie He¡¯s fault. Qi Qing had saved him once and was currently even going against His Highness for Xie He¡¯s sake. Meanwhile, Xie He only ever brought harm to him.

    Xie He suddenly leapt over, covering Qi Qing¡¯s body with his own. He shut his eyes tightly and waited for the paddle to fall.

    But the guards were quick to react. They didn¡¯t dare hit Xie He. They immediately stopped, their expressions growing awkward.... What was going on today? Did they identally witness His Highness being cheated on? Would they be silenced with death...? How scary....

    Xie He struggled to kneel in front of Xiao Yan when he saw that the guards had stopped. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were on Xie He the whole time. How could he let him kneel? He reached out to hold him. Actually, he was still furious, but he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt Xie He. He only said with a straight face, ¡°I told you before, you don¡¯t have to kneel again.¡±

    Xie He couldn¡¯t kneel, so he looked up at Xiao with teary eyes. ¡°Your Highness, please let Qi daren off. Nu deserves death. Nu should not have seduced Qi daren.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s chest ached. ¡°I know that you didn¡¯t seduce him. It¡¯s his fault. Therefore, he should be punished.¡±

    Xie He kept shaking his head and sobbed. ¡°It is not Daren¡¯s fault, it is Nu¡¯s fault. Your Highness, kill Nu. It is all Nu¡¯s fault!¡±

    He could not remain calm. He had enough of the false peacefulness. He didn¡¯t want the people who cared about him to be implicated. He should just die. Why must Xiao Yan torture him so?

    Xiao Yan watched as Xie He begged for death, disregarding his life for Qi Qing¡¯s sake. Xie He¡¯s mournful words were like knives, piercing his heart, making him hurt so much he wished he were dead. They also made him so angry he wished to destroy everything. But in the end, he managed to suppress the impulsive desire to do such a thing.... Qi Qing had always protected Xie He. When Xiao Yan had coldly disregarded whether Xie He lived or died, it had been Qi Qing who had risked his life to save Xie He time and time again.... With Xie He¡¯s gentle and kindhearted nature, he would never forget this kindness. He would never be able to watch as Qi Qing suffered.

    He understood this reasoning but understanding...and epting it were two different matters.

    Xiao Yan felt like the jealousy and pain were about to drive him insane.

    Qi Qing hadn¡¯t expected that Xie He would suddenly jump onto him and beg His Highness for death without any regard for his own life. His eyes turned bloodshot. Although Xie He...didn¡¯t love him, Qi Qing felt that he could die without any regrets now that he knew Xie He was willing to do such a thing for him.

    ¡¾Ding, Qi Qing¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 95.¡¿

    Although Xie He was held in Xiao Yan¡¯s arms, the wide, warm chest could not warm his heart. He only felt the icy touch of fear. His voice shook, ¡°Your Highness, kill Nu.¡±

    Xiao Yan peered into Xie He¡¯s eyes and could see that the other was sincerely asking for death. His chest hurt so much he couldn¡¯t breath. He could only strike fear in Xie He¡¯s heart...he would never be able to make him feel safe. No matter how long he stayed by his side, or how gently he loved him, this would never change.

    Xie He could smile gently at anyone. It was only towards Xiao Yan that he would show fear and dread.

    Xiao Yan shut his eyes, his voice regaining his calm. ¡°Take Qi Qing away. Lock him up.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were wet with tears. ¡°Your Highness....¡±

    Xiao Yan carried Xie He to his room. A long whileter, he slowly said, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t ask me to kill you again. I will not kill you.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s body shook and he quietly said, ¡°Nu understands.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled to himself in self-deprecation. Now, he could only rely on using scare tactics to frighten Xie He into obedience. Xie He obviously didn¡¯t believe him at all, but he still forced himself to smile and acquiesce..... Qi Qing had likelye asking Xiao Yan to let Xie He go because he had seen Xie He¡¯s unhappiness.

    But he couldn¡¯t let go.... Xiao Yan raised Xie He¡¯s chin and caressed the other¡¯s soft lips with his thumb before kissing the other deeply. His eyes were sombre.

    You are the only person I want. I want you to spend the rest of your life with me. How can I let you leave me...?

    No one should dare to think about taking you from my side.

    Xie He trembled, his eyes widening. He didn¡¯t know what Xiao Yan was nning. His Highness had been so engulfed by rage that he had looked like he was nning on killing someone a moment ago. Now, he was kissing Xie He so gently and lovingly. He was really a temperamental being....

    Xiao Yan had always had astonishing willpower. Even if the jealousy and anger had nearly submerged him, he could still act gentle while in front of Xie He.

    With just a short moment to adjust himself, he had been able to control his expression and get back to normal. He had been impulsive just now and had frightened Xie He. Xiao Yan muttered to himself for a bit and then softly drew Xie He into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I scared you just now.¡±

    When Xie He heard Xiao Yan speak in this soft tone, he shook even harder. How should he react to these words? He had been the one who had been in the wrong for having had a private meeting with Qi Qing. Yet not only had His Highness not punished him, he was even apologizing?

    Xiao Yan stroked Xiao Yan¡¯s hair. ¡°I know that you don¡¯t like him. You only pleaded for leniency on his behalf because you feel grateful towards him for his help in the past.... I won¡¯t do anything to him. I¡¯ll only lock him up for a bit so that he remembers his ce and puts away thoughts he shouldn¡¯t have. I¡¯ll let him out after a few days, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Xie He: ¡°....¡±

    Xiao Yan continued, ¡°If you feel gloomy, wait until I have some free time. I¡¯ll take you outside for a walk. And it¡¯s not like you can¡¯t see Qi Qing anymore. But you have to remember that you¡¯re mine, and that you¡¯re his master. Do not forget your ces.¡±

    Xie He weakly said, ¡°How could Nu be Qi daren¡¯s master...?¡±

    A faint smile appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. ¡°Everyone in the wangfu is your servant. You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t make a sound. He felt that this would be really difficult to get used to.

    Xiao Yan could see that Xie He had finally calmed down. But he didn¡¯t know if hisforting had really worked. He had already put down his dignity. Qi Qing had obviously done something out of line, but not only could he not punish Qi Qing, he also had to coax Xie He while worrying about Xie He¡¯s concern for Qi Qing.... If it had been a concubine that acted like this, he would have thrown her into a river in a pig cage.He would never have swallowed down his anger like he had today.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart hurt but he knew, if it weren¡¯t because he had been so coldhearted back then, Qi Qing would never have gotten to be Xie He¡¯s saviour...

    This was the consequence of his own actions.

    ....................................

    ¡¾Xie He£ºSee, didn¡¯t I say that XiaoXiao was a teachable child. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHisprehension abilities aren¡¯t bad. He just needs a bit of reminding. But ack of development won¡¯t do. We should give him a bit of a push.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) I see. ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBig strong men like this are typically a bit slow-witted. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xiao Yan had managed to get Gong Min to defect to his side. Before the Crown Prince made his move, Gong Min gathered all the missing taels that had been embezzled away back then. He also got his hands on a vast amount of evidence. He directly submitted it to the Emperor. The Emperor had been furious and had confined the Crown Prince to his pce. He had then dispatched people to investigate the Crown Prince¡¯s crimes. The Crown Prince¡¯s position suddenly fell into imminent danger.

    Xiao Yan was exhausted but he didn¡¯t show it at home. He endured all the pressure on his own. Before, he had been determined not to lose because it would mean he¡¯d meet his end. Now, he was even more determined not to lose because he had to protect his beloved....

    If he were to lose, Xie He would likely die. Everyone that followed Xiao Yan would likely meet a bad end. He had to fight to hisst breath.

    Only when he had free time would Xiao Yan disguise himself and secretly go meet with Xie He.

    After seeing each other a few more times, Xie He was no longer as afraid. He slowly opened up his heart and began to look forward to Xiao Yan¡¯s arrival. The two of them had gotten much closer, like friends that could confide in each other. Being able to have Xie He¡¯s trust and smile while in disguise was Xiao Yan¡¯s only sce in life.

    Today, Xiao Yan had once again snuck over to meet with Xie He. He also brought some snacks from outside.

    Xie He was very happy to see him. Since the matter with Qi Qingst time, he had be even more cautious and prudent. The only time he could rx was when he was with Yan dage. He happily ate what the other gave him and beamed. ¡°Yan dage, I¡¯ve really troubled you.¡±

    Xiao Yan gave him a gentle smile. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. You saved my life. This is nothing. Even if you wanted me to marry you, it wouldn¡¯t be asking for too much.¡±

    Xie Heughed. This Yan dage was really funny. He would even talk about marriage. Moreover, to Xie He, the debt of saving the other¡¯s life had long since been paid back.

    Xiao Yan stared at him. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Xie He smiled charmingly. ¡°I believe you. You treat me so well. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t let you marry me. I belong to His Highness.¡±

    Xiao Yan was silent for a while. He said, ¡°Well, since it¡¯s like this, I won¡¯t try and steal someone else¡¯s love away. I¡¯ve watched you for a while now. It seems that His Highness really treats you well. He will not treat you unfairly if you stay with him.¡±

    When Xie He heard this, the smile disappeared from his face. Recently, he¡¯d gotten close to Yan dage and thus spoke more freely with him. He said, ¡°His Highness will never like me.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes dimmed. He asked, ¡°Why? What has he done wrong?¡±

    Xie He shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what His Highness is thinking but what I do know is that he will never like me. To His Highness, I¡¯m nothing but a lowly courtesan that can be thrown away at any time. He is a noble descendant of the imperial family. How could he ever like someone like me?¡±

    Xiao Yan wasn¡¯t convinced and said, ¡°But I think that he really likes you, ah.¡±

    Xie He returned his gaze with an earnest one of his own. ¡°So what? It¡¯s only a momentary interest, that¡¯s all. I have no name or title, my status is low...if I were to be killed or sold, no one would care.... His Highness is temperamental and difficult-to-read. Today, he may pamper me if he¡¯s in a good mood. Tomorrow, if he happens to be in a bad mood, he may kill me.... I cannot rely on someone like that.¡±

    Xiao Yan watched as Xie He said this in a calm tone. He remembered that he had done exactly as Xie He had said. Back then, he had thought of Xie He as nothing but a mere courtesan. He wouldn¡¯t have even blinked if the other had died, had been thrown away or had been given to someone else. It had been Xiao Yan who had time and time again betrayed Xie He¡¯s trust. He could not me Xie He for not believing in him. Xiao Yan regretted it terribly but he had nothing to say in his defense. Slowly, he said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Xie Heughed in spite of himself. ¡°What does it matter whether you understand or not? Ai, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I¡¯m just trying to get by. At least I eat well and have nice clothes. There¡¯s no need to think of tomorrow¡¯s suffering.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart ached as he said, ¡°But you were originally meant to lead a good life....¡±

    Xie He shook his head, sorrow and grief appearing in his eyes. ¡°No, I was meant to shoulder this sin because my fathermitted a crime...¡±

    Xiao Yan pursed his lips. In the end, he let out, ¡°Perhaps he didn¡¯t sin. Perhaps he had been framed.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes trembled. A long timeter, he quietly said, ¡°Thank you forforting me. Actually, I also wish that he hadn¡¯t done it. I¡¯ve always respected and admired him. I had never thought...he¡¯d do such a thing and hurt so many people.... Unfortunately, it¡¯s nothing but a wish. Everyone says that the evidence is irrefutable.¡±

    As he said this, tears gathered in his eyes. ¡°Do you know how upset I was...? Do you know how much I once trusted him...?¡±

    He had revered his father so much but his father had disappointed him.

    Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t stop himself from wrapping his arms gently around Xie He¡¯s shoulders. He could feel the youth¡¯s trembling body. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I believe in him.¡±

    I will definitely let everyone know that your father was innocent, that you¡¯re innocent. None of this should have been yours to bear. The true offenders should have borne the consequences. They should be the ones to be punished.

    Xiao Yanforted Xie He for a while and then left.

    ..............................

    The wangfu was serene but storm clouds were gathering outside. Everyone was on edge. Evidence of the Crown Prince¡¯s crimes was decisive: he had engaged in corrupt practices and bent thew; upright officials had been killed by him; he had secret ties with foreign powers, and so on. All sorts of unforgivable crimes were exposed one after another. It had been so shocking. The Emperor had nearly died of anger. He decreed that the Crown Prince would be deprived of his title of Crown Prince and would be imprisoned.

    The Crown Prince had fallen and the other princescked the desire topete for the throne. Many people now sided with Xiao Yan. The Emperor¡¯s body was unwell these days and would likely not hold on for long. Xiao Yan was the most likely sessor.

    Although victory had been won, there were still many things to handle in the aftermath. Xiao Yan was as busy as ever.

    Today, Xiao Yan came home veryte. However, Xie He had yet to go to bed. He was still waiting for him.

    After so much time had passed, although Xie He still feared Xiao Yan, he no longer showed it so obviously. Seeing that Xiao Yan had returned, he shed him a lovable, gentle smile. When Xiao Yan saw this smile, his heart softened.

    He had returned in the middle of the night and the only person he loved was waiting for him with a smile. It made his life feel satisfying.

    If he didn¡¯t have this, even if he were to be Emperor, he would only feel regret.

    Xiao Yan walked over, pulling Xie He softly into his arms. He said, ¡°I made you wait for a long time.¡±

    Xie He opened his lips slightly, ¡°Nu....¡±

    But he had only managed to utter this one word before Xiao Yan blocked his lips, kissing him deeply. Xie He was kissed until he was gasping for air. His face was flushed and he couldn¡¯t say another word.

    A long timeter, Xiao Yan let go of him. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t refer to yourself as ¡®Nu¡¯ anymore, OK?¡±

    Xie He looked at Xiao Yan distrustfully. He didn¡¯t know why the other was suddenly saying such things. At this moment, he heard Xiao Yan say, ¡°Ning er, be my princess-consort, OK?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at Xiao Yan in utter disbelief. His Highness must have gone insane to say such a thing.

    Xiao Yan gazed at him with deep affection. He did not conceal the love in his eyes. He stressed each word. ¡°Be my princess-consort. From now on, no one will belittle you or humiliate you. No one will dare call you lowly or base.... You don¡¯t have to worry that I will sell you or kill you if unhappy from now on. Because you shall be my only wife. I will love you and respect you with everything I have.¡±

    Xie He was bbergasted and tongue-tied. ¡°Your Highness, you....¡±

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s lips raised into a smile, his eyes tender and loving. He said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me but....¡±

    He grabbed hold of Xie He¡¯s hand and solemnly ced a jade pendant in his palm. He spoke in a low, slow voice, as if making a lifelong vow. ¡°I told you before, you saved my life. Therefore, I am willing to pledge my life to you.¡±

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xiao Yan¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 96.¡¿

    Xie He stared at the jade pendant. At first, he was mystified. Soon after, shock reced his confusion. It was like the world had turned upside down. His lips trembled. ¡°You...you are....¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was fixed on Xie He and he slowly nodded. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    The author has something to say:

    Next chapter, Xiao Song wille out for a stroll, heihei~~

    sere: ooooof its been revealed.... Anticlimatic if you ask me

 Ch173.1 - The Serious Consequences of Lying (1)

    <h4>Chapter Ch173.1 - The Serious Consequences of Lying (1)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    16. The Serious Consequences of Lying (1)

    Something exploded in Xie He¡¯s brain. How was this possible...? Xiao Yan was the person he had saved back then? He was the gentle and kind Yan dage who had silently stayed by his side all this time? The jade pendant in his hand had been identally lost back then. He hadn¡¯t thought of it before. He had never expected that several years would pass and it¡¯d somehow end up back in his hands....

    Xie He¡¯s voice shook. ¡°How is this possible...?¡±

    Tender affection bloomed in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He smiled, his voice turning a bit strange as he modified his voice. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Xie He was astonished. When he heard that familiar voice, he had no choice but to admit that Xiao Yan was his Yan dage.

    Xiao Yan held Xie He¡¯s hand, slowly tightening his hold. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°Finally, it¡¯s back to its rightful owner. Back then, I had wanted to tell you that I like you.... I¡¯m sorry. I should have recognized you sooner.¡±

    A long timeter, Xie He slowly came back to himself. He gazed at Xiao Yan, the look in his eyesplicated.

    So this was what had caused the major shift in Xiao Yan¡¯s attitude towards himself? He treated him well because Xie He had once saved him. He wanted to make it up to Xie He....

    Xie He tightly grasped the pendant and quietly said, ¡°When did you find out?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice was pained. ¡°The day you came back to see me.¡±

    Xie He couldn¡¯t help but recall how he hade back to beg Xiao Yan, looking like a mess. His expression changed, ¡°Then Song Heng, he¡ª¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. Shui Rong saw you. She was a spy sent by the Crown Prince. It had been the Crown Prince who had nned on capturing Song Heng in my name.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes zed over. He thought that with Xiao Yan¡¯s position, there was no reason for him to lie. But if what he said were true, then hadn¡¯t Xie He misunderstood him all this time? Xie He was in a daze for a while. There was something he still didn¡¯t understand. He asked, ¡°Then why did the Crown Prince do that? Nu is an insignificant courtesan.... Why would the Crown Prince want to get rid of Nu?¡±

    Xiao Yan was nervous. It had obviously been because the Crown Prince knew that Xie He was alive and thus realized he had been tricked. He had done this in a fit of anger. But if he told Xie He this, it would expose the fact that Xiao Yan had mercilessly abandoned Xie He despite knowing he was innocent. He could never let Xie He know about this.

    Xiao Yan pursed his lips slightly and said, ¡°The Crown Prince did not do it to get rid of you. His aim was to hurt me. Because Song Heng is the most recent top scorer, his reputation andwork is expansive. If it is rumoured that I attacked Song Heng, it will hurt my reputation. The schrs will condemn me in speech and writing. Therefore, this has nothing to do with you. Even if you didn¡¯te to ask me, as long as I had known about it, I wouldn¡¯t have let the Crown Prince seed. I would have kept Song Heng safe.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s mind nked. After some time, he looked like he understood it all. He recalled the impolite, audacious way the officers had acted. When he connected it to what Xiao Yan had said, he thought that it did make sense....

    But there was something he still didn¡¯t get. If Xiao Yan knew his identity back then, why did he keep this fact to himself all this time? Why didn¡¯t he let Xie He go? Xie He stared at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Why did Your Highness not tell Nu this before? Why did Your Highness disguise yourself....¡±

    Xiao Yan peered into his eyes, his own full of deep emotion. He slowly and quietly said, ¡°I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it, so....¡±

    Xie He fell silent. He looked at the jade pendant in his hand. He thought back to all the interactions he¡¯d had with Xiao Yan when he had been under the guise of Yan dage. He also recalled the joke Yan dage had said about repaying his kindness with marriage. It seemed like the other had truly meant it back then....

    Unfortunately, he neither dared to ept Xiao Yan¡¯s proposal nor did he want it.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes dartedback and forth. Suddenly, he gathered up his courage to look Xiao Yan in the eye and speak his mind for the first time. He said, ¡°Your Highness, Nu¡¯s status is low and Nu¡¯s origin is humble. Nu dares not marry you.... If you truly wish to repay the kindness from back then, please let Nu leave the wangfu.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face paled slightly, his voice pained. ¡°Would it not be good to stay here and be my princess-consort? I will always protect you and will never allow anyone to demean you from now on.¡±

    Xie He looked at Xiao Yan and saw that the usually noble, insufferably arrogant, indifferent man was currently watching him with an apprehensive expression and was speaking with a helpless tone.

    He recalled how indulgent Xiao Yan had been of him, as well as the other¡¯s meticulous gentleness and considerateness. This was clearly a lofty, noble prince, but he had lowered himself like so. Was it just for the sake of profit? He was a mere courtesan. What about him was worth making Xiao Yan go so far?

    He recalled the change in Xiao Yan¡¯s behaviour after his return.... When he knew the reason for it, what used to make him afraid and confused now made sense. The answer was obvious.

    Xiao Yan truly liked him.

    Unfortunately, his feelings came toote. And Xie He didn¡¯t want it.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes slowly took on a resolute light. He was actually still afraid of Xiao Yan, but if he didn¡¯t say things now, when would he? He quietly said, ¡°Your Highness, please let Nu leave the wangfu.¡±

    A bitter smile painted Xiao Yan¡¯s lips. A long timeter, he slowly opened his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can agree to anything except for that.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes slowly dimmed as he looked at Xiao Yan, a self-deprecating smile stered over his lips. What &#k2018;repayment for saving my life?¡¯ Xiao Yan only cared about his own feelings.

    The only difference was that, now, Xiao Yan wanted him. Before, Xiao Yan only saw him as a ything to amuse himself with. Now, he wanted Xie He and wanted to make him his princess-consort.

    He was still taking whatever he wanted from Xie He with no regard for what Xie He wanted.

    He would not let Xie He go.

    Xie He said, ¡°Nu understands.¡±

    Xiao Yan had already prepared himself to be criticized and denounced. He didn¡¯t expect that Xie He would take it all so calmly. However, his heart felt empty because of this. He nervously looked at Xie He. ¡°You...won¡¯t leave?¡±

    A faint smile appeared on Xie He¡¯s face. He looked down at his legs. ¡°Nu belongs to Your Highness. Without Your Highness¡¯ permission, Nu cannot go anywhere.¡±

    Xiao Yan felt something get stuck in his throat. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that....¡±

    Xie He looked up. ¡°Your Highness, you need not take it to heart. Nu has said it a long time ago. You have repaid your debt. Therefore, you need not feel burdened. You need not care about Nu¡¯s feelings. Nu does not dare me you. Nu knows Nu¡¯s ce well.¡±

    When Xiao Yan heard this, all the blood drained from his face. He had found out the truth toote. No matter what he did now, there would be no way of getting Xie He¡¯s heart back.

    He could not let go, so it was only logical that Xie He would me him....

    Xiao Yan parted his lips slightly, voice raspy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    I¡¯m sorry that I cannot imagine a world without you. I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t let you go.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xiao Yan¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 97.¡¿

    ..............................

    Xie He could not leave the wangfu and became even more cheerless. He now knew who Xiao Yan was and knew that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to Song Heng or Qi Qing. As such, he stopped the forced smiles. Although he still didn¡¯t dare offend Xiao Yan, he treated him very coldly and remained distant. He stopped fawning over the other.

    Xiao Yan was very happy though. The colder Xie He was, the more he fawned over Xie He.

    To him, this showed that Xie He was at least no longer afraid of him or doubted his feelings. It was just that... Xie He didn¡¯t love him. But that didn¡¯t matter. They still had a long time to go. He could use his whole life to love and spoil the other. A day woulde in which Xie He would ept him.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºQuestion: Based on Prince Su, Xiao Yan¡¯s, recent actions and reaction, you can figure out one inherent weakness men have. Do you know what it is?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThey¡¯re masochistic! \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat¡¯s right. Baby, you¡¯ve improved. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿444 feels like he¡¯s really great, ne. He¡¯s definitely be smart!

    Tonight, when Xiao Yan returned, Xie He was reading a book. He cast a cold nce towards Xiao Yan¡¯s direction but didn¡¯t speak. He did not greet him. He treated the other like air and continued to read, head lowered.

    Xiao Yan wasn¡¯t angry in the least. He walked over to stand behind Xie He with a smile on his face. He asked, ¡°What are you so engrossed in?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s red lips parted and he spat out a single word. ¡°Book.¡±

    Xiao Yan felt a bit dejected but at least Xie He uttered a single word to him today. It was still progress. He pulled Xie He into his arms and said, ¡°I have something to show you.¡±

    Xie He did not react.

    Xiao Yan said, ¡°These are the ount books I presented to my Emperor Father. Emperor Father has already gone through it and has agreed to redress the cases of these ten or so officials, Cui Shao included, whom have been framed by the Crown Prince. Your father, Cui Shao, is innocent. He was not corrupt. The Crown Prince had framed him. Now, the truth has been exposed. His name will be cleared. And you are no longer the son of a corrupted official. You are free from servitude. From now on, you do not need to refer to yourself as Nu ever again.¡±

    When Xie He heard this, he could not remain indifferent. His eyes glistened and his tone was that of disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at Xie He with tenderness. He stroked his hair. ¡°Your father is innocent. He had been framed. He has never done anything you would have to feel disappointed over. He was a very outstanding, firm and unyielding upright official. I really admire him.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were wet. ¡°My father...was an upright official....¡±

    Xiao Yan said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xie He suddenly burst into tears. He could not stop crying. The heavy stone pressing down on his heart¡ª the criminal name that had made him feel ashamed all this time¡ª disappeared. His father was innocent. He was innocent. They were all innocent.... His father had died and he had suffered utmost humiliation, but finally, the truth had been exposed. He had actually managed to live to see such a day.

    He cried out all the grievances that used to have nowhere to vent. Xie He cried until he was gasping for air.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart ached watching him. He gently stroked Xie He¡¯s back. It hadn¡¯t been easy to get Cui Shao¡¯s case redressed. It involved many people and affairs. The Cui Family also had not been an influential family. If no one were to look into it, they would have continued to bear this injustice. However, Xiao Yan cared. This was the first thing he had done after overthrowing the Crown Prince. It had been because he knew that this was what had been causing Xie He the deepest pain. He could not bear to see his beloved carry this criminal charge for even one more day.

    Therefore, he had not minded that there had been so much to do or that the advisors had cautioned him against it. As soon as he could, he had forced himself to bear with the pressure to get this done.

    As long as Xie He would be happy, it would all be worth it.

    Xie He cried until he physically could cry no more. Both eyes were thoroughly red and his face was streaked with tears. Even his nose was ruddy. He looked extremely pitiful. Xiao Yan immediately helped him wipe his face with an embroidered handkerchief. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. It¡¯s all over now.¡±

    Xie He looked at Xiao Yan and suddenly reached out to hold his hand. His lips trembled and his voice was wracked with emotion. ¡°Your Highness....¡±

    Xiao Yan asked apprehensively, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xie He gazed deeply into his eyes, aplicated look of gratitude inside. It wasn¡¯t like he waspletely ignorant. If it hadn¡¯t been because Xiao Yan had beaten the Crown Prince and still remembered Xie He, this miscarriage of justice would likely never have seen the light of day.

    Xiao Yan had cleaned his father¡¯s reputation and returned Xie He his identity as a proper citizen of the nation. He had also buried Xie He¡¯s criminal charge and lowly status....

    Xie He spoke earnestly, stressing every word. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Xiao Yan had not expected for Xie He to thank him. When he looked at Xie He, his low voice carried deep affection. ¡°This is what I ought to do. I told you, I¡¯d never let anyone demean you again.¡±

    Xie He stared at Xiao Yan, gaze unswerving. Suddenly, he smiled.

    His smile was like sunlight, parting through the clouds, dispersing the darkness.

    Xiao Yan had not seen Xie He smile in so long. He squeezed Xie He tightly in his arms. No one knew how much he was willing to pay just to see Xie He smile once more.

    Xiao Yan called Xie He¡¯s name, voice dripping with love. ¡°Ning er.¡±

    Recently, he had not dared to push Xie He to do anything. He hadn¡¯t dared toy hands on him either. Now, he was finally able to see Xie He smile at him. The love surged through his chest. He cupped Xie He¡¯s face and could see that the other no longer looked at him with loathing or resistance. Finally, Xiao Yan kissed him deeply, no longer able to control himself.

    Xie He closed his eyes. He could feel the zing hot love on the man¡¯s lips, as well as the sincere emotions Xiao Yan held towards him.... It was just that there were some things that could not be forgotten, some hurt that could not be erased. He could not forget about it.

    But Xiao Yan had given his innocence back. Now, all he had was this broken body of his. He might as well give it to him.

    There was nothing else he could give Xiao Yan to pay him back for his kindness.

    Back then, he had just happened to save a stranger. Now, he had gotten so much more in return. This was enough. He shouldn¡¯t ask for anything more.

    From that day on, Xiao Yan could sense a shift in Xie He¡¯s attitude. He no longer coldly ignored Xiao Yan, but he didn¡¯t revert to forcing smiles and fearing him either. Now, he treated Xiao Yan kindly and was quiet and content. He treated Xiao Yan as one would a friend.

    Xiao Yan enjoyed Xie He¡¯s gentle and considerate treatment. He was addicted and could not free himself from it. But he was also afraid. He didn¡¯t dare let Xie He find out the truth behind his father¡¯s death.

    He could only do the best he could to treat Xie He well.

    ....................................

    Every day, Xiao Yan was busy with cleaning up the Crown Prince¡¯s broken faction. He had to also consolidate his position. Every night, he¡¯d return veryte into the night. Most of the time, Xie He would already be asleep. Xiao Yan would not wake him and would just watch the other sleep for a long time. He would then go back and rest.

    Although his days were ordinary, it was enough to make him feel satisfied.

    Xie He no longer asked to leave the wangfu. But one day, an unexpected visitor came by.

    Aside from Xiao Yan, the servants also listened to Xie He. They never dared to rm Xie He either. However, this sudden guest was able to march right in right to Xie He¡¯s door. The eunuchs of Xiao Yan¡¯s courtyard all knelt outside, trembling.

    When Xie He saw the graceful, expensively-dressed woman before him, he looked baffled. There was also a sense of unease. He hesitated and asked, ¡°You are?¡±

    Imperial Consort Rong stared at Xie He coldly. This was the courtesan that had seduced her son. He had actually made Xiao Yan disregard the overall picture and decide to wee this courtesan as his princess-consort at such a crucial time!

    ¡°A mere prostitute. Who knows what potion you¡¯ve made my son drink? You think you are worthy of being a princess-consort?¡± Imperial Consort Rong¡¯s gaze was full of cold contempt.

    Xie He instantly understood who this was. This was Xiao Yan¡¯s mufei, Imperial Consort Rong. He knew that he could not be impolite and struggled to kneel. His face paled from the pain. ¡°This one greets Imperial Consort Rong. You¡¯re mistaken. I...do not wish to be the princess-consort and did not....¡±

    When Imperial Consort Rong heard this, she was even more enraged. She interrupted him. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be the princess-consort? Then what, is my son forcing you?!¡±

    Xie He pursed his lips, not replying.

    Imperial Consort Rong¡¯s gaze was chilly. Just by looking at Xie He, she knew he was a vixen. This was serious. If he were to be the princess-consort, he¡¯d be able to twist Xiao Yan around his little finger. This person could not be left alive!

    Imperial Consort Rong ordered the momo beside her. ¡°Do it.¡±

    Two momo immediately pushed Xie He onto the ground and tied his hands behind him. They then hung white silk from the rafters. She meant to kill Xie He!

    Xie He¡¯s face drained of blood. He had just had his name cleared and regained his identity. Now, he had to die here for some unknown reason?

    He was being treated as a contemptible vixen that had seduced Xiao Yan.... No, he didn¡¯t want this. He had never wanted to seduce or serve men. He had only wanted to live an ordinary life and one day have a wife and children. He had never wanted to lie beneath men and pleasure them....

    Unfortunately, as soon as he had fallen into the brothels, even if the criminal charge had been wiped clean, the humiliating mark would follow him for the rest of his life. Everyone would think that he was seducing men, that he was vulgar.

    Xie He looked at Imperial Consort Rong and did not struggle. He only said in a very clear voice, ¡°I did not seduce His Highness. I do not want to be his princess-consort either.¡±

    Imperial Consort Rong onlyughed in disdain.

    Xie He shut his eyes powerlessly.

 Ch173.2 - The Serious Consequences of Lying (2)

    <h4>Chapter Ch173.2 - The Serious Consequences of Lying (2)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    16. The Serious Consequences of Lying (2)

    Just as he was waiting for death, the door was suddenly kicked open! Xiao Yan¡¯srge frame appeared at the door. The hair hanging in front of his forehead was disheveled. It was obvious that he had rushed back. As soon as he entered, he saw that Xie He had been tied up and was about to be hung. His eyes nearly popped out of his skull in anger. He strode over and kicked the momo away, pulling Xie He into his arms. As soon as he had found out, he had rushed over. Luckily, he had made it in time.

    What would he have done if he hadn¡¯t made it in time? As soon as Xiao Yan thought of this possibility, his hands began to shake. He told Xie He, ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Don¡¯t be afraid....¡±

    Xiao Yan quietlyforted Xie He while undoing his binds.

    Imperial Consort Rong had been stunned from this sudden development. Right now, seeing Xiao Yan ignore her and focus on saving the courtesan, she was so angered that her chest heaved. She angrily shouted, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Xiao Yan stood in front of Xie He, shielding him. He stood up straight, facing Imperial Consort Rong. ¡°Mufei, you should not have touched him.¡±

    Imperial Consort Rong grew even angrier upon hearing this. She scolded, ¡°It¡¯s all because you¡¯re confused! You¡¯ve never made me worry before, but now you¡¯re ignoring the bigger picture for this lowly prostitute. Have you gone crazy? If you won¡¯t get rid of him, Bengong shall do it for you!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s jaw was tight. He stared straight at Imperial Consort Rong, expression steady. His eyes were slightly cold. ¡°Mufei, we should talk outside.¡±

    Imperial Consort Rong covered her chest, returning his gaze with a frosty one of her own. ¡°Why?¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly said, ¡°Erchen has promised before that no one shall ever bully him again. Not even you. Therefore, let us speak outside. Don¡¯t frighten him.¡±

    Imperial Consort Rong¡¯s face flushed with rage. She stared at Xiao Yan, incredulous. Shended a heavy p against his face!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face flung to the side. He slowly turned his head back, no expression on his face. He took an intimidating step forward, eyes dark. He said, ¡°You cannot kill him nor can you stop Erchen. Rather than sulk here, why not listen to Erchen¡¯s exnation?¡±

    As he said this, he grabbed hold of Imperial Consort Rong¡¯s wrist and forcefully dragged her out.

    Xiao Yan pulled Imperial Consort Rong into his study and said, ¡°You¡¯re taking too big of a risk,ing over here today. Does Emperor Father know about this?¡±

    Imperial Consort Rong looked at Xiao Yan with disappointment in her eyes. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because you¡¯ve been acting so preposterously, would Bengong risking here? How can you wed him?! Duke Wei Guo¡¯s Di daughter is of noble birth. Bengong has long since picked her to be your princess-consort! With Duke Wei Guo¡¯s help, your position as Emperor will be more stable!¡±

    Xiao Yan left no room forpromise in his tone. ¡°Erchen will not marry her. Erchen¡¯s princess-consort can only be Cui Ning.¡±

    Imperial Consort Rong spoke in a frosty tone, ¡°He¡¯s a man! And he¡¯s worked in a brothel! His background is humble¡ªhow can he be your princess-consort?!¡±

    Xiao Yanughed. ¡°Erchen¡¯s decision cannot be changed. If you¡¯re worried about the throne, don¡¯t be. Erchen is not so incapable that Erchen needs to rely on my princess-consort to seize the throne.¡±

    Imperial Consort Rong knew her son well. Hearing him speak like this, she knew that she had no way of changing his mind. However, she still couldn¡¯t believe it. Her ruthless son, who had always been calm and rational, who was an expert in weighing the pros and cons of every action, had actually done something impulsive, something that had nothing to do with profit! She really could not tolerate Cui Ning bing his princess-consort. She said, unresigned, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, it¡¯s not like Bengong can¡¯t let him off. If you really like him, you can ept him into your harem. When you ascend the throne, you can make him your concubine and spoil him. But he absolutely cannot be your princess-consort!¡±

    Xiao Yan was unmoved. ¡°Mufei, there¡¯s nothing left to discuss.¡±

    Imperial Consort Rong was infuriated and disappointed. She knew that the other would not bend with force. Therefore, she adopted a softer approach. She pleaded, ¡°Yan er, it had been so difficut for you to get here. Many people are waiting for you to make a mistake so they can kick you down when you fall.... Even if you don¡¯t care about yourself, think of your Mufei. What will your followers think? A single mistake can ruin everything.¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed softly, seeing Imperial Consort Rong¡¯s stance soften. ¡°Erchen knows what Erchen is doing. Mufei need not say anything more.¡±

    After saying this, he opened the door and persuaded, ¡°You cannot be away from the pce for long. You should return quickly.¡±

    Imperial Consort Rong was still unresigned. Her son did not want to submit to her but she had no choice but to leave. She bore deep into Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes and grit her teeth. ¡°You better think it over properly. Do not do something you will regret.¡±

    Xiao Yan just smiled. He had already done things he regretted. This was the first time he knew that he would not regret what he would do.

    Xie He had not moved from where he had gotten up. Everything had happened so suddenly and the ending hade so abruptly. In the end, what appeared before his eyes was the scene of Xiao Yan standing in front of him, protecting him with his tall figure. Xiao Yan had been pped by Imperial Consort Rong, but he had not been willing to step down. He had been as immovable as a mountain....

    He said that he had promised...never to let anyone bully Xie He again, and that included his own mufei....

    Xie He heard steady steps approach the door. He slowly looked up, eyes teary.

    Xiao Yan entered and spoke with concern and apology in his voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you had to suffer through that. I promise that this will never happen again. You do not need to worry about Mufei. I¡¯ve already persuaded her to ept it.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t respond. He raised his hand, in a daze, and covered Xiao Yan¡¯s cheek. There was a faint red mark on his face. Imperial Consort Rong had pped him very hard.

    Xiao Yan felt Xie He¡¯s small hand cup his face and his eyes softened. He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯ll be better very soon.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s lips trembled. A long timeter, he very quietly asked, ¡°Why must you go so far...?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled, speaking in a tone that conveyed that he thought that it was only natural. ¡°You are my princess-consort. I should obviously protect you. If I can¡¯t even protect the person I love, well wouldn¡¯t I be too much of a good-for-nothing?¡±

    Xie He choked. ¡°But I....¡±

    Xiao Yan said, ¡°I know that I¡¯m extremely selfish and I¡¯m forcing you to stay without any regard for your feelings...but my vow to you will never change. I will make you the most respected person beneath the skies. I will ensure that no one under the Heavens will ever demean you. I will protect you and love you.¡±

    Silent tears fell down Xie He¡¯s cheeks. He could not speak.

    Why was this person so adamant over him? Was he really worth it? He was willing to publicly marry him. Who would acknowledge a princess-consort like him? Even more, an Empress like him...?

    Xiao Yan cupped Xie He¡¯s face, nting a soft kiss on his lips. There was an unwavering determination in his heart as he held the person he loved.

    Back then, I had so easily abandoned you for the sake of having this nation.

    This time, even if the nation turns against me, I will not abandon you again. Nothing is worth more to me than you, not even the throne. Everything that I want, I shall hold in my hand.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xiao Yan¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 98.¡¿

    ....................................

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s already at 98. It¡¯s almost time to leave. It¡¯s so boring, not having a sex life. Who said that you can only sleep together once you¡¯re married? Hehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHe used to be so impressive but he¡¯s be so conservative now. XiaoXiao¡¯s future doesn¡¯t look very bright if he keeps this up.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~ Then what do you n on doing? ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s time to freshen things up in our rtionship. There are no lies that can be kept forever.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat lies, ah? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOh, Baby, how¡¯s Xiao Song doing these days?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºStill the same. He¡¯s just a bit depressed. (¡Ñv¡Ñ)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI hope that the Crown Prince can put in some extra effort and not make me wait too long. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWait for what? ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNothing. If you don¡¯t want to use your brain, you can go shopping. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xiao Yan wholeheartedly prepared for their grand wedding. Although Xie He did not take initiative to help, he didn¡¯t seem opposed. Xiao Yan had given up so much for him and had wiped his father¡¯s name clean. What could he say when the other had done him such a big favour?

    It was just that he couldn¡¯t let go of Song Heng. Therefore, he could not be Xiao Yan¡¯s princess-consort with an easy heart.

    Actually, even if Xiao Yan had let him leave the wangfu, he would probably not be able to be with Song Heng. Even though he was no longer a courtesan, everyone in the Capital knew of his filthy past. Many of the people in the Capital had also been his clients once. He had been destined to never be able to openly be with Song Heng from the start. He would only have been a stain on Song Heng¡¯s reputation. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t want to stay here....

    But in any case, he had no choice now.

    Xie He was very busy during thesest few days. Every day, all sorts of silks and precious treasures were brought for his examination. All of this had been prepared by Xiao Yan for their wedding. He said that everything had to be to Xie He¡¯s liking. Unfortunately, Xie He had no interest in these things.

    Today, he was looking over these things as usual, a bit absentmindedly, when someone told him that Qi Qing had requested an audience with him.

    Since they had parted that day, Xie He had not seen Qi Qing again. He hesitated for a moment before allowing Qi Qing in.

    Qi Qing had note alone. Behind him was one of his servants whose face Xie He could not see, as the servant¡¯s head was lowered. Xie He didn¡¯t pay that servant any attention and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Qi daren, what is the matter?¡±

    Qi Qing¡¯s expression wasplex. He paused and then said, ¡°Someone wants to see you.¡±

    Xie He was baffled. He asked, ¡°Who?¡±

    At this moment, the unremarkable servant behind Qi Qing raised his head, revealing a slightly disguised face. A clear voice came out from him. ¡°Xiao Ning, I wanted to see you.¡±

    When Xie He heard this voice, the object in his hand fell to the ground and he stared at Song Heng in disbelief.

    Qi Qing had paced back and forth outside of Song Heng¡¯s door for thest several days. When he thought of how this was the person Xie He loved, he decided to take the risk and bring Song Heng in. When he saw Xie He¡¯s agitated appearance, he thought that perhaps they had something to discuss, so he withdrew and guarded outside.

    Xie He had never thought that he would be able to see Song Heng again. The emotions in his eyes flickered. For a moment, neither of them spoke.

    Song Heng examined Xie He. Because of Xiao Yan¡¯s meticulous care, Xie He¡¯splexion seemed good. His gentle and gorgeous face had been slightly made up, further enhancing his outstanding beauty. His clothing was obviously expensive and made for nobles. Before him were boxes of treasures. It looked like Xiao Yan had prepared this for him. All of this...were things Song Heng could not give Xie He.

    ¡°You are going to be Prince Su¡¯s princess-consort, aren¡¯t you?¡± Song Heng¡¯s expression was that of utter pain when he looked at Xie He.

    Upon hearing this question, Xie He¡¯s eyes dimmed. Although he was not doing this voluntarily, he was still too ashamed to face Song Heng. It was like he was doing something shameful.... He was silent for a while and then said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    In any case, this could not be changed. Why give Song Heng hope? He would just let the other think he was a vain courtesan that craved power.

    Seeing that Xie He had no intention of exining things, Song Heng¡¯s tone became angry and frantic. ¡°How can you be his princess-consort?!¡±

    Xie He smiled, self-deprecatingly. Yes, ah. Everyone thought him unfit to be Xiao Yan¡¯s princess-consort.... He didn¡¯t want to be the princess-consort, but there were many things in this world that would not happen as one wished. Otherwise, why would there be so many regrets?

    Xie He looked at Song Heng and sighed. ¡°Daren, you need note here again.¡±

    Since he was to be Xiao Yan¡¯s princess-consort, he could not be caught in ambiguous situations with other people. Even if he still cared about the other, he had no choice but to let go. He could not do anything shameful. He could not give others reason to call him vulgar and lustful.

    Song Heng couldn¡¯t stop himself from advancing forward and grabbing Xie He¡¯s wrist. He shouted, ¡°I know that he¡¯s forcing you! He¡¯s despicable and shameless. Back then, he caused your family¡¯s ruin and now he¡¯s forcing you to marry him! It is fortunate that you¡¯re his saviour at least! Imagine what he¡¯d do if you weren¡¯t?!¡±

    Xie He was shocked. ¡°H-how did you know I saved him in the past? What do you mean by saying he caused my family¡¯s ruin?¡±

    Song Heng thought of the information he had received and was furious. He knew of Cui Shao¡¯s redress. However, very few people knew the real reason Cui Shao had been harmed. But Song Heng had found out identally. It had turned out that, back then, the Crown Prince had killed Cui Shao in a fit of rage because Cui Ning had saved Xiao Yan! Xiao Yan was his indirect murderer! It was he who had caused Cui Ning¡¯s life to be so miserable. And yet, he had hidden the truth from Cui Ning and was now forcing him to marry him!

    Song Heng looked straight into Xie He¡¯s eyes and gnashed his teeth. ¡°Did he ever tell you why Cui daren had been made into a scapegoat back then?¡±

    Pain emerged in Xie He¡¯s eyes. ¡°Because my father was unwilling to participate in corruption.¡±

    Song Heng sneered. ¡°Heh, I just knew he had not dared to tell you! That¡¯s not the reason. The real reason is that you saved him. The Crown Prince noticed that you had taken his jade pendant home and thought that your father had sided with Prince Su. That¡¯s why he killed your father! If it weren¡¯t for that jade pendant, nothing would have happened to your father!¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed drastically. He suddenly stood up, voice shaking. ¡°Where did you hear that? That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    It couldn¡¯t be that he had been the reason for his father¡¯s death? He....

    Song Heng knew that Xie He would find it very difficult to ept this. However, he could not watch as Xie He was fooled by Xiao Yan. Today, he had to speak the truth! He said, ¡°Although this has not been announced to the public, there is a record of this in the judicial office. Someone from the Crown Prince¡¯s side had personally admitted this. It cannot be false!

    ¡°Furthermore, he had known that Bai Qiuchi had been the true traitor back then. However, he had purposely tortured you for the sake of misleading the Crown Prince. He had watched as you had been wrongly used. How can you marry such a fickle, coldhearted person?!¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes zed over and he muttered, ¡°This is impossible....¡±

    Song Heng was frantic. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. Carefully think it over. When you had taken the pendant back home, had anyone else seen it? Furthermore, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s too much of a coincidence for something to happen to your father just days after?¡±

    Song Heng still wanted to say more but Qi Qing pushed the door open and said, ¡°We should leave. His Highness will be back soon.¡±

    Xie He stood in ce, dazed. He suddenly turned to Qi Qing and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Did...you also know about this?¡±

    Qi Qing had heard a bit of their conversation outside. He didn¡¯t think that Song Heng would tell Xie He these things. But he had been toote to stop him. He hadn¡¯t wanted to stop him either.... This matter could not be hidden forever anyway. Rather than see Xie He be in pain and remorse when the timees in the future, they might as well tell him now and let him make his choice.

    Qi Qing slowly nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    When Xie He heard this, he could not stand steadily. He slumped down into his chair, face deathly pale.

    Qi Qing had taken a big risk by letting Song Heng in like this. They could not stay long. Very quickly, he led Song Heng out.

    ..............................

    When Xiao Yan returned, he heard that Qi Qing had gone to see Xie He and began to feel slightly nervous. He had promised to respect Xie He and therefore would not prevent him from seeing anyone he wanted to see. As long as Xie He kept in mind that he was Xiao Yan¡¯s, he would not stop Xie He from meeting with Qi Qing.

    Xiao Yan walked over to Xie He and nced at the box in front of the other. He smiled as gently as always. ¡°Are you content with these?¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t reply. He stroked the jade pendant Xiao Yan had gifted him, eyes very still. After some time, he quietly asked, ¡°Why did the Crown Prince kill my father?¡±

    Xiao Yan was on guard. When he heard this, he understood what Qi Qing had said today. His heart sank lower and lower. Slowly, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xie He looked up at him, gaze icy cold. ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer my question?¡±

    Xiao Yan understood that Xie He knew, looking into the other¡¯s eyes. From head to toe, everything had frozen over. What he had done his best to conceal had still managed to be exposed. Qi Qing had betrayed him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice was tart. ¡°Ning er....¡±

    Xie He knew that there was no use hoping for it to be false when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s expression.

    He shut his eyes and recalled the day he had brought the jade pendant home. The next day, they had a visitor. The fourth day, when he came back home, he found his parents, both dead, having hung themselves. He had stared at the cold corpses of his most beloved mother and father and had cried so hard. He had been in so much pain he had wanted to die. But at that moment, what he had not realized was that it had just been the beginning of his tragic life.... From then on, he was dubbed the son of a guilty official, was sold to the brothels, and was f*cked by countless men. His life had be the most degenerate of existences.

    In a single night, his family had been ruined and he had been forever changed.

    All because he had brought back a jade pendant he should have never taken home.

    This was all his fault. He could never forgive himself.

    Xie He opened his eyes and threw the pendant to the floor, smashing it to pieces. He stared Xiao Yan dead in the eye and clearly stated, ¡°What I regret most is having saved you.¡±

    Eve: Two more chapters~ We¡¯re getting so close to the end.

    sere: oofie thatst line tho

 Chapter 174 - President Xie Teaches You How to Love Someone

    <h4>Chapter 174 - President Xie Teaches You How to Love Someone</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    17. President Xie Teaches You How to Love Someone

    Xiao Yan stared at the shattered jade pendant on the floor and met with Xie He¡¯s icy gaze. Every part of his body stiffened.... Before, even though he had hurt Xie He so badly, Xie He had only ever feared him. He just hadn¡¯t trusted him. He had never looked so...cold...like he was looking at someone he hated....

    At this moment, he suddenly understood that he had truly lost this person.

    Xie He stared at Xiao Yan. He used all his strength to slowly say, ¡°Your Highness, please never appear before me again.¡±

    He then grabbed his walking stick and slowly stood up, heading outside with strained movements.

    If it were the past, Xiao Yan would have gone over to support him. But right now, standing there, he realized that he could not lift his feet. Xie He¡¯s icy words had been like a knife, inflicting a death by a thousand cuts upon him. They told him that he waspletely undeserving of forgiveness....

    And he had no right to ask for forgiveness.

    In the end, Xiao Yan could only watch as Xie He passed him and left. In the end, he was the only one left in the room.

    He stood there, motionless, for a long time. He then slowly bent down and started to gather up the pieces of broken jade. The sharp shards sliced his palm but he remained unfazed. He held them tightly, blood flowing through the cracks between his fingers. The pain reminded him of the cruel reality he had to face.

    There was no such thing as a secret that could be hidden forever. Xiao Yan had always known this. He was not someone who believed that he could get by with luck. It was just that...just once...because he had been too afraid of losing Xie He, he had lost himself in that unrealistic, futile hope....

    But in the end, everything had been exposed.

    Xie He walked towards the gate, numbed. When he almost reached the gate, he was stopped by the servants. He could go anywhere in the wangfu. He just couldn¡¯t go outside.

    He did not fight back or scream. He didn¡¯t even show any emotion. He only walked back calmly and returned to his room.

    Xie He sat on his bed and shut his eyes. All the unforgettable memories were pulled out from the dusty recesses of his mind. He recalled his schrly father, and his gentle, virtuous mother. They had both loved him so much. Likewise, they had also been the ones he had loved and respected the most.

    In the beginning, when he had been first sold to the brothels, he had med them. Why did they have tomit these crimes? Why had they abandoned him so heartlessly, and made him pay for their sins alone?

    Back then, he had felt confused.

    Later on, when Xiao Yan had told him that his father had been innocent and that his parents had been murdered, Xie He, who had already endured so many years of torture and suffering, couldn¡¯t even conjure up any hatred or indignation towards the Crown Prince. He had just been happy that he had been able to hear this in his lifetime. He had already been satisfied.

    He could not go back in time, but at least he did not have to die with any regrets. At the very least, he could see his parents smile at him in his dreams.

    He hadn¡¯t wished for much.... But now someone was telling him that it had actually been all his fault.

    If it weren¡¯t for him, his parents wouldn¡¯t have died. His father would not have had to carry a ckened name. He would not have ended up in a brothel and be a courtesan at the lowest rungs of society....

    ¡°Father, Mother, I¡¯m sorry....¡± Xie He mumbled to himself, a sh of determination flitting through his eyes.

    He had actually always known that the greedy person who was willing to bend thew and ughter the innocent had been the Crown Prince and not Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan hadn¡¯t known that all of this had happened. He had even taken revenge for him, so he couldn¡¯t me Xiao Yan.... Actually, he hated himself the most. He hated that he had been the cause of his parents death. He hated himself for having turned out this way....

    But even so...he could not ept Xiao Yan.

    Because the other would always remind him of his own mistakes.

    He finally understood why he had to bear these charges. He had indeed deserved it.

    Xie Heughed. He picked up the teacup next to him and smashed it against the ground. He then picked up a shard and slit his own wrists.

    Should he stay here and trample over his parents¡¯ corpses as he became Xiao Yan¡¯s princess-consort and enjoyed a life of luxury while pretending nothing had happened?

    No...he didn¡¯t want that.

    He should die. If his parents were watching him in Heaven and saw him act that shamelessly, just how disappointed would they be...?

    Xie He threw the shard out of his hand. Blood flowed out from his cut and hey there calmly on the bed. He closed the curtains and shut his eyes, expression calm.

    ¡¾444£ºAh, ah, ah, ha, Host dada what are you doing, ah! QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, what are you getting so agitated over? I just slit my wrists a bit. I won¡¯t die within such a short amount of time. But the effect a bloody bed will have will be great. Xiao Xiao¡¯s heart will definitely ache. Smile.JPG¡¿

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k3011;

    ¡¾444£ºBut why do you have to do that? I thought that you were going to marry him...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you don¡¯t understand. When a man feels guilty for having lied and concealed things from you, he¡¯ll work twice as hard to treat you well. This is because he¡¯ll feel like he has to make things up to you. And Xiao Xiao did do his best to be good to me. However, if I were to be his princess-consort like he wishes, thest two Favourability Value will take a long time to gain. I¡¯ve always been a person who valued efficiency. I have no interest in pretending to be a lovey-dovey couple with him for the sake of these two Favourability points. The quickest method is to expose his lies and force him to face reality. I need him to dispose himself of his wishful thinking and make a decision. It¡¯s time for him to learn how to meet the bleak side of life head-on. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºSo what will he do? QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMix it with sauce and serve it cold.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;I¡¯m joking. Except for letting me go, what else can he do? Watch me die? Baby, you really need to use your brain more. Smile.JPG&#k3011;

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;&#k2026;&#k2026;_(:&#k437;&#k309B;&#k2220;)_&#k3011;

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTherefore, it¡¯s clear that every rtionship needs to have up and downs to be interesting. Xiao Yan only has to let me leave the wangfu and the Crown Prince¡¯s people will have a chance to make aeback. They went to painstaking lengths to give Song Heng this information so that he would incite disharmony between myself and Xiao Yan. I definitely won¡¯t disappoint them. Although I¡¯ve only heard of the Crown Prince here and there, he¡¯s still an excellent, very cooperative helper gong. Although we¡¯ve never met, we¡¯ve been friends in spirit for so long. I¡¯m very grateful towards him. ?? ¡¿

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k3011;

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;Mn, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to sleep for a bit first.&#k3011;

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;O(&#k2229;_&#k2229;)O~&#k3011;

    &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;

    When Xiao Yan returned to his study, he pulled out the decorated box. He carefully washed the pieces of the jade pendant clean and then carefully ced each one into the box, assembling it together.

    He stared at the deep cracks in the jade pendant. The scene of it smashing onto the ground appeared in his mind again.

    Not only had the jade pendant fragmented, so had thest tie he had had with Xie He.... There was no way to fix this.

    Xiao Yan was told that Xie He had tried to leave the wangfu but had been stopped. The report said that Xie He had then returned on his own. Xiao Yan¡¯s heart felt heavy.

    He recalled thest words Xie He had uttered to him. The other had said that he didn¡¯t want to see Xiao Yan appear before him ever again.

    Xiao Yan knew that Xie He would never forgive him....

    Xiao Yan sat there for a long time, motionless. He was like a statue. When night fell, someone came to ask Xiao Yan for instructions. They told him that Xie He had had locked himself in his room and would not answer anyone¡¯s calls. He wouldn¡¯t even eat. They didn¡¯t dare enter without permission. Therefore, they didn¡¯t know what they should do.

    Xiao Yan finally turned to look at this person. He was silent for a long time before he moved his stiff body to stand. In a low voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go see him.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s door was shut tight and it was silent inside. Xiao Yan quietly pushed the door open and walked in with heavy steps, his jaw clenched tightly.

    Xiao Yan passed around the screen and saw that the curtain around the bed had been pulled shut. His gaze shifted down and his expression changed dramatically. He pulled the curtain open at once and what he saw caused his pupils to constrict and his hands to shake.

    Xie He was lying on the bed, expression peaceful. His left handid next to him and red blood stained the bed. The blood looked like a blooming peony,plementing his beautiful, exquisite face. There was a certain beauty to it¡ªa beauty that would make one fall to one¡¯s knees in respect.

    Xiao Yan quickly tore his sleeve off and tied Xie He¡¯s wrist. He shouted sternly, ¡°Someone, call for an imperial doctor!¡±

    He stood beside the bed, caressing Xie He¡¯s face with trembling hands. His action was very soft, as if he was afraid that even the slightest force would cause the person before to disappear.... This is how much you don¡¯t want to stay by my side? You¡¯d rathermit suicide than see me for a second more?

    In your eyes, I¡¯m the source of your tragedy....

    I¡¯m sorry. Wake up. I¡¯ll let you leave, okay?

    Pain and struggle filled his eyes. He had never loved someone like this before in his life. And this someone was someone he would never have.

    He clenched his fists tightly. The yet-to-heal wounds on his palms reopened. Just as he was about to fall into despair, the imperial doctor finally arrived.

    That imperial doctor looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s bleeding hand, and then looked at Xie He, who was lying in a pool of blood. He did not bother with courtesies and went to examine Xie He¡¯s condition. If Xie He died today, His Highness might just take his anger out on him!

    It sounded like an honour to treat these noble people as an Imperial Physician. However, he always felt like he was walking on thin ice. Who knew when he might end up provoking one of them and end up sentenced to death?

    The imperial doctor pulled out his own medicinal chest and used acupuncture on Xie He to staunch the blood flow. He then carefully examined him again before confirming that Xie He¡¯s life was not in danger. Although he had lost too much blood, he had been discovered in time. Fortunately, they would be able to save him.

    The imperial doctor wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said to Xiao Yan, ¡°Your Highness need not worry. Gongzi is fine now. He just lost a bit too much blood and will need to be nursed back to health.¡±

    When Xiao Yan heard this, his nerves finally settled. Regardless of anything else, at least Xie He was still alive.

    As long as he was alive, it didn¡¯t matter if Xie He was by his side....

    Even if Xiao Yan didn¡¯t want to let go, he had to.

    ....................................

    When Xie He woke up, he found himself in Xiao Yan¡¯s arms. He pushed against the other¡¯s chest lightly, eyes cold.

    Xiao Yan had been in a light sleep. He woke up at once. Meeting with Xie He¡¯s cold gaze, his heart filled with pain. Things had already reached such a point, there was no use in continuing to deceive himself. In the end, all he said was, ¡°You woke up.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t pay him any attention. He looked away and struggled, trying to escape Xiao Yan¡¯s side.

    Xiao Yan didn¡¯t stop him. He only said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you leave.¡±

    Xie He stopped moving.

    From now on, as long as you can live well, regardless of whether you¡¯re my wife or even just by my side, what does it matter? I just want you to be alive.... If I can only keep you here as a corpse, then I¡¯d rather choose to let you go.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xiao Yan¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 99.¡¿

    Xiao Yan reached out to support Xie He up gently. His expression was gentle and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let you leave now. I¡¯ve already prepared the ce where you will stay. It¡¯s very far from the wangfu. You don¡¯t have to worry about seeing me.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes trembled. Ripples of emotion finally emerged in his eyes.

    Xiao Yan slowly said, ¡°But your body isn¡¯t well right now. I¡¯ve assigned several servants to wait on you. Do not reject this. Treat it as mypensation for you.... Their contracts have been transferred to you. From now on, they only belong to you.¡±

    Xie He was silent but he did not decline in the end. He knew that a few servants were nothing to Xiao Yan. If he were to refuse, Xiao Yan might change his mind. It may only serve toplicate things. Therefore, there was no need to bicker over this.

    Xiao Yan saw that Xie He seemed to have epted this and stopped speaking. He did not prepare too much, just a few chests and a few servants. Most of it was gold, silver and medicine. Xie He¡¯s body was unwell. In the future, when he was no longer in the wangfu, he¡¯d have to take proper care of himself.

    He personally took Xie He to the sedan chair and then watched as he disappeared from his sight. He did not follow.

    He just...stood there in ce for a long time, not leaving.

    Xie He sat on the sedan chair. He did not look outside. His gaze was that of indifference. A long timeter, the sedan chair stopped and a servant girl respectfully helped Xie He off.

    Xie He looked up and saw the board atop of therge mahogany gate. There were two words that had been written on it in a bold, powerful script: Cui Residence.

    He stared at those two words and his eyes turned watery.

    He had finally left the wangfu as he had wished. He had finally gotten his freedom, as he had wished. He was even given back a ¡®Cui Residence¡¯. It was like he had gone back in time to when his parents had still been alive. However, there was only him in this Cui Residence....

    Things have remained the same but people have changed.

    Xie He entered the courtyard. It was not particrly spacious inside, but the house was clean and the decor was elegant.

    For the next while, Xie He lived here, never stepping foot outside the residence. There were quite a number of people in the Capital that knew him. Many hedonistic sons of the rich had been his clients before. Even though he was given back his original name and was once again a proper citizen, in other people¡¯s eyes, he was still the renowned, most popr courtesan of the Xunhuan House. He would only be ridiculed.

    His father was a noble and virtuous person. If he knew he had a son who had provided sexual services, he would probably never be able to face his ancestors again.

    Xiao Yan did not go see Xie He, as promised. He understood Xie He¡¯s feelings. Whenever Xie He saw Xiao Yan, he would recall all the ordeals he had gone through. Because he had saved someone with good intentions, he had been dragged into a political struggle. His family had been ruined and he had ended up sold to the brothels. How could he ept this...?

    Although Xiao Yan didn¡¯t visit, he kept an eye on everything Xie He did. He carefully paid attention to the secret reports his subordinates gave him. How much Xie He ate, what medicine he used, how many hours he slept, whether he was startled awake at night, whether he said anything that day....

    He could only imagine Xie He in his mind through these few lines of words and pretend that he was still by his side.

    ..............................

    Xie He did not see Xiao Yan again. However, one day, his home weed another guest: Qi Qing.

    Back then, Qi Qing had taken a risk to sneak Song Heng into the wangfu to tell Xie He the truth. Xiao Yan had been so angry. Qi Qing had thought that Xiao Yan would kill him, but he hadn¡¯t.... In the end, all Xiao Yan did was expel him from the wangfu.

    Qi Qing knew that the reason he was alive was that Xiao Yan valued Xie He. Even if Xie He wouldn¡¯t know of it, Xiao Yan didn¡¯t want to do anything else that would upset or disappoint him.

    When Qi Qing came over, Xie He had only just woken up. He didn¡¯t seem particrly surprised. ¡°Qi daren,¡± he said in a soft voice.

    Xie He looked very calm but Qi Qing could see the exhaustion in his eyes. Although he was still very young, he had experienced more ordeals than any of them. Pain took up the majority of his short life. He couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him.

    Back then, Qi Qing had told Xie He the truth out of a moment of impulsiveness. Later on, when he heard that Xie He had attempted suicide, he regretted it terribly. He had thought that if he didn¡¯t tell Xie He then, and he were to find outter, he would be unable to ept it. He had thought that the other would fall apart. But...the other was just as upset, knowing the truth now.

    It was just a matter of whether he suffered now orter.

    Qi Qing was silent for a while and said, ¡°I...no longer work for the wangfu. I only came here to check up on you, as it was on the way. If you need any assistance in the future, do not forget about me. I am your friend.¡±

    Xie He paused and then said, ¡°OK.¡±

    Qi Qing added, ¡°I do not live far from you. If you have the time, you cane visit.¡±

    The two of them spoke for a while, as if they were normal friends. They both knew that there could never be anything between them. Xie He could not ept anyone else so easily and Qi Qing would not take advantage of the other while he was at his weakest. He would not disturb Xie He¡¯s peaceful life.

    Qi Qing did not stay long. In the end, he cast onest nce at Xie He, his gaze filled with emotion. ¡°Then, I shall be heading out.¡±

    Xie He stood up and watched him leave. When Qi Qing nearly passed through the gate, he quietly said, ¡°Do not me yourself. I am very grateful that you told me the truth.¡±

    Qi Qing froze for a moment. He then nodded and left.

    He walked for a long time before he stopped. He was afraid that if he were to turn back, Xie He would be able to see his reluctance to leave. He knew that Xie He didn¡¯t want his love.

    Actually, he was the one who should have thanked Xie He, thanked him for his consideration and gentleness.

    Although they could not be together, Xie He would always be the only person he had ever wanted to protect with everything he had.

    ¡¾Ding, Qi Qing¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    Xie He returned to his room and shut the door. He thenzed on his bed.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºXiao Qing¡¯s Favourability Value is full. It¡¯s time to go on a sudden adventure. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn. What do you n on doing with Xiao Yan¡¯s Favourability Value?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I prepared all this for the sake of maxing out his points. I¡¯ve spent so much time shut inside, I feel like I¡¯m about to get moldy. How can I continue to get Favourability points if I don¡¯t give him a chance to interact with me?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI think the remnants of the Crown Prince¡¯s faction are getting impatient. They know how important I am to Xiao Yan. They will definitely wrack their brains to get their hands on me. After all, it¡¯s very difficult to directly dispose of Xiao Yan. I¡¯ve already made preparations to appear at their door. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ....................................

    The day after Qi Qing¡¯s visit, Xie He called for his housekeeper and said that he wanted to leave the Capital and go to Jiangzhou.

    The housekeeper was shocked and tried to convince Xie He not to go but Xie He would not budge. The housekeeper could only pack things up ording to Xie He¡¯s request and quickly send a secret letter to Xiao Yan.

    Xie He didn¡¯t care about what his servants were doing behind his back. He just didn¡¯t want to stay here in this heartbreaking ce. He wanted to leave this ce, leave these things he did not want to recall. He wanted to go back to where his parents were. He missed them. He was just worried that his parents wouldn¡¯t want to see him.

    They did not have a lot and thus finished packing quickly. The housekeeper was worried about Xie He suffering from bumps on the road so he prepared a veryfortable horse-drawn carriage. He helped Xie He into the carriage and they set out before dawn.

    Xiao Yan followed after on horseback far behind. He had received this information a while ago but he did not stop Xie He. It had been so difficult for Xie He to regain peace in his life. Xiao Yan wanted to do everything in his power to protect him. He could not destroy Xie He¡¯s life again out of selfishness. But he really could not let go and did not feel assured letting Xie He leave alone either. Therefore, he followed from behind like an escort.

    Xie He¡¯s body was weak so they could not travel very quickly. They did not reach a post in time, so they had no choice but to camp out in the middle of the mountain for the night.

    Xiao Yan had notid eyes on Xie He for a long time. He stood far away, staring at him, gaze unwavering.

    The beautiful, frail youth was helped down from the carriage by a servant. He seemed to have gotten much thinner in the time since Xiao Yan hadst seen him. Did the servants take good care of him...? Because the night was slightly chilly, the youth was bundled up in a thick fur coat. However, his face still paled from the cold. Xiao Yan really wanted to hug him, but if he were to go over, it would only upset Xie He. It would only cause the other to recall painful memories.... Therefore, he endured.

    Xiao Yan stood there and watched Xie He that night. Because he was afraid that he would be discovered, he did not light a fire. The subordinates behind him did not dare make a sound. Luckily, they were all robust imperial guards and would not catch a cold from the chill.

    Xiao Yan followed Xie He like this for three days. Finally, his guard coulds not help but try to persuade him. ¡°Your Highness, we should go back. You¡¯ve been gone for a long time.¡± The situation in the Capital was not steady right now. The remnants of the Crown Prince¡¯s faction were still fighting desperately. Xiao Yan could not leave his post.

    Xiao Yan also knew that he should go back. After escorting Xie He so far, it should be alright. It was just that, when he thought that he would not be able to see his beloved for a long time from now on, or even receive letters about him¡ªhe¡¯d have to wait many days to receive them¡ªhow could he bear to leave?

    One day, Xie He¡¯s party passed through a forest when suddenly, the ground in front of them sank. The horse whinnied and a group of fierce-looking bandits rushed out with swords! Xie He¡¯s servants were all trained in martial arts, but the other party had an advantage in numbers. Very quickly, they were all ughtered!

    Xie He pushed the curtain open and saw the housekeeper, who had taken care of him all this time, get stabbed through the chest! In his dying moments, the housekeeper widened his eyes and said, ¡°Gongzi, quickly escape!¡±

    Xie He took in the tragic scene before his eyes, his body trembling. There was grief and indignation in his eyes. Although they were people Xiao Yan had given him, they had always taken very diligent care of him, especially the housekeeper. The housekeeper had taken care of him like a senior would. Now, they were fighting to their deaths to protect him, only to end up ughtered. Xie He watched as each servant fell and he became so angry his eyes nearly popped out of his sockets. Right then, the sorrow overcame his fear and he shouted, ¡°Who are you people?!¡±

    The leader¡¯s sinister gaze fell on Xie He and he smiled coldly. ¡°Grab him. Careful not to kill him. We need him to draw out Prince Su.¡±

    Xie He understood at once. His gaze was full of fury. ¡°You are the Crown Prince¡¯s men.¡±

    The man smiled and said, ¡°Truly a beauty. No wonder you were able to charm Prince Su.¡±

    Xie He turned around, wanting to escape. His eyes were full of hate. The Crown Prince had murdered his whole family and he now wanted to kill him.... But at the same time, there was a profound sense of powerlessness. He didn¡¯t want to be involved, but he could not escape the grudge between Prince Su and the Crown Prince.

    Because Prince Su loved Xie He, the Crown Prince would not let Xie He go.

    Xie He could not run quickly. The men followed after him like he was the mouse and they were the cats. When they saw Xie He fall to the ground, theyughed at hisme leg. ¡°So he¡¯s a cripple! Since it¡¯s like this, what do you need this leg for? How about Laozi cut it off for you? That way, you can never escape!¡±

    As the leader said that, he lifted his de, a cold glint reflecting off it, and swung it towards Xie He¡¯s legs!

    Xie He shut his eyes, face pale. Just then, he heard an angry shout. ¡°Halt!¡±

    At the same time, he was pulled into a familiar tight embrace.

    The author has something to say:

    I heard that everyone thinks that this isn¡¯t angsty? That¡¯s really good. This author feels like she can turn into an author that writes fluffy stories then 23333.

    This world will end with the next chapter~

    sere: fukin angsty bruh who tf im so angsty

 Chapter 175 - On How to Properly be Single for Life

    <h4>Chapter 175 - On How to Properly be Single for Life</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    18. On How to Properly be Single for Life

    The swordnded against Xiao Yan¡¯s back, breaking his skin. Blood sttered into the air.

    The man who swung hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden arrival. A vicious glint shone in his eyes and he forgot about Xie He, directly aiming to kill Xiao Yan! Xiao Yan dodged to the side, one arm looped around Xie He. He brandished his own sword to block the blow. Meanwhile, his guards began to engage the rest of his pursuers!

    Xie He had thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. He had never thought that Xiao Yan would suddenly appear. He was held firmly in Xiao Yan¡¯s arms and the ng of cold steel sounded around him. He could hear the sound of swords cutting through flesh and slicing through bone. It was a bloody mess all around him.

    Xiao Yan held Xie He tightly, which meant that he could only fend off the enemy with one hand. Although he was strong, he could not hold on for long, outnumbered as he was. He was also protecting Xie He, so he ended up taking two more blows. Blood spurted out of his wounds!

    The man saw how concerned Xiao Yan was about Xie He and his attacks grew more vicious. He suddenly sliced Xiao Yan¡¯s arm, causing blood to stter onto Xie He¡¯s face.

    Xie He was deathly pale. Xiao Yan¡¯s warm blood on his face felt scorching hot. He bit down heavily on his bottom lip, preventing himself from making a sound. If he were to cry out, it would only affect Xiao Yan negatively.

    Xiao Yan was currently far from the Capital. Although the people he had brought were elites, they were small in number. Moreover, the remnants of the Crown Prince¡¯s faction were fierce, like cornered beasts, staking it all in this one gamble. It was a bitter, desperate fight! Xiao Yan¡¯s guard saw that things did not look good and rushed over to Xiao Yan. ¡°Your Highness, leave first! We will follow behind!¡±

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. He lowered his head to nce at Xie He in his arms. He then grit his teeth and swung at the man behind him before fleeing!

    The man wanted to follow but Xiao Yan¡¯s guards quickly put their lives on the line to stop him.

    Xiao Yan carried Xie He away. He did not speak a word, his expression one of cold concentration. He quickly traversed through the forest.

    Gradually, the sounds of battle behind them quieted down until they could not be heard any more. But Xiao Yan knew that it was not safe here. Although his injuries were severe, he still persisted onwards.

    Xie He had not dared to speak back there. Now, held in Xiao Yan¡¯s arms, his eyes reddened as he took in how Xiao Yan¡¯s clothes were drenched in blood. He recalled how Xiao Yan had protected him without any regard for himself. He said, ¡°Why...did youe...?¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at Xie He and smiled. The frigid, bloodied face softened. He said, ¡°I told you that I would always protect you.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s lips paled and there was an audible tremble to his voice. ¡°But...you¡¯re hurt....¡±

    Xiao Yan acted nonchnt. He said with a smile, ¡°Just a flesh wound, it¡¯s nothing to worry about. Besides, it¡¯s only expected that I should save you. If it weren¡¯t for me, the Crown Prince would never have targeted you.¡±

    When Xiao Yan said this, a sliver of self-deprecation appeared in his eyes.

    Just like back then, when he had Cui Shao¡¯s case redressed, all of these things were things that he should do. It was just that he hadn¡¯t the courage to tell Xie He this back then. He had pushed down his conscience and enjoyed Xie He¡¯s gratitude.... In the end, he could not me anyone else for his fate of never being able to obtain Xie He¡¯s forgiveness.

    Xie He looked down. Aplicated emotion arose in his eyes. No matter the reason, no one should ever have to risk their own lives to save someone else....

    Those people wanted to kill him because Xiao Yan loved him. And Xiao Yan wanted to save him...for no other reason except that he loved him.

    It was a cycle that could not be broken. Honestly, he just wanted to be far away from all of this....

    Xiao Yan kept moving forward. Suddenly, he stopped and his pupils constricted slightly. Before him stood a party of people.

    The leader was Huang Lin, who was once the Crown Prince¡¯s trusted aid. He looked haggard and cut a sorry figure. His eyes were vicious and there was a sword at his waist. He coldly asked, ¡°Your Highness, where do you n on going?¡±

    Xiao Yan pursed his lips and said in a cool voice, ¡°Huang daren, you¡¯re forfeiting your way out. Why must you keep walking towards a dead end?¡±

    Huang Linughed. A way out? Would they still have a way out if the Crown Prince died? Only if Xiao Yan died would they have a way out! He shouted, ¡°Hehe, still so arrogant even when facing death.... Kill him!¡±

    Xiao Yan ced Xie He down and gave him a gentle smile. ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    He then turned around, facing the men head-on!

    In order to prevent anyone from getting close to Xie He, Xiao Yan¡¯s every strike was fatal. He also didn¡¯t care about himself. He abandoned all thoughts of defense and focused on offense. One against ten¡ªhe was like an unstoppable god of war!

    Huang Lin had been calm at the start. Later on, he started to panic. They had made an ambush here because they had thought it would be easy to kill Xiao Yan on his own. They had not expected for Xiao Yan to be so strong. Wasn¡¯t he just a pampered prince? Why was he so hard to kill? Xiao Yan in a killing frenzy was even more terrifying than a demon!

    Xiao Yan killed thest person and walked towards Huang Lin with blood dripping off his sword. Huang Lin was already scared out of his wits. He turned around and ran! But how could he escape Xiao Yan? He fell to the ground with one stab through the neck and died before he could even close his eyes.

    He couldn¡¯t ept this! He had nearly killed Xiao Yan!

    Xiao Yan pulled his sword out, his body faltering. Not a single one of these people could be left alive. If even one escaped, they would bring the rest of the traitors to kill them. He had used thest of his strength to kill these people. Right now, he was alreadypletely spent.

    He stabbed his sword into the earth, supporting himself with it, and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Xie He stared at the terrible scene before him. Corpses littered the ground. Only Xiao Yan was left standing.

    But Xiao Yan didn¡¯te back to him. He stood there, not moving....

    Xie He didn¡¯t know why but a baffling fear began to rise inside of him. He struggled to stand up and stumbled over, arriving before Xiao Yan. His voice shook, ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly raised his head. His face was all sttered with blood, his hair was matted with blood, and his body was also covered in red...it was like he was a person made out of just blood....

    He smiled at Xie He. ¡°You should leave.¡±

    Xie He looked at him in shock. ¡°But you...what about you...?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for my subordinates here. I¡¯m sorry that I cannot escort you. Go first. I will be fine.¡±

    Fine? Xie He¡¯s eyes reddened.

    His current condition was fine?

    Xie He didn¡¯t know from where the courage came. Originally, this was the person he least wanted to see. But right now, how could he abandon him and leave on his own? He grit his teeth and said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave together.¡±

    When Xiao Yan heard this, his eyes filled with a gentle love. Go together.... He also wished for that. But he could not walk right now. Xiao Yan shook his head. His voice was low and pleasant to the ear as he chuckled. ¡°Leave quickly. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    It was not safe here. Who knew when the enemy would catch up? His own reinforcements would not arrive in time. As long as he stayed here and those people managed to kill him, they would not chase after Xie He.

    It would be good like that. He owed Xie He so much. He could repay him like this. Unfortunately, there would never be a way to make up for all the hurt he had caused the other. That was his only regret.

    Xie He didn¡¯t listen. He pulled Xiao Yan by the arm. Who would have expected that the seemingly insurmountable, strong man would copse from a single, gentle push. He fell to the ground with a thud.

    Xie He was startled. He stared at Xiao Yan, whoid on the floor, as if he had yet toprehend what had happened....

    Xiao Yan had no more strength. Hey on the ground and smiled at Xie He. ¡°Look, I can¡¯t move anymore. But don¡¯t worry. I killed them all. My subordinates will be here soon. I won¡¯t be in danger.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes filled with tears. His gaze was fixed on Xiao Yan as he spat out two words. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a bitter smile.

    A determined light shed through Xie He¡¯s eyes. He suddenly staggered over to a corpse and tore off its clothes. He then tied it around Xiao Yan¡¯s chest and used it to lug Xiao Yan away with much difficulty.

    Xiao Yan watched Xie He, in a daze.... It was like he had gone back in time. Back then, the Crown Prince had sent someone to assassinate him. When he had fallen in that deste forest and was drowned in despair, waiting for death, this person had appeared. He had dragged Xiao Yan away and had carefully hidden him.

    He stared at Xie He¡¯s frail body. The other would fall every two steps. But he would always climb back up and continue to drag Xiao Yan onwards.... Xiao Yan felt his eyes tear up.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice was raspy and filled with pain. ¡°Let me go. You won¡¯t be able to leave with me dragging you down..¡±

    Xie He turned his head around. ¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡±

    Xiao Yan met with Xie He¡¯s stubborn eyes. His lips parted but no words came out.... At that moment, he realized that Xie He would not abandon him. Any and all words were useless. This was the person he loved dearly.... Even if Xie He hated him, he would not abandon him. He was kind and persisting... This was what Xiao Yan had always loved about him.

    But if this continued, they would only end up dying together today.

    Xie He struggled to pull Xiao Yan forward. His legs could not sustain the weight. Xiao Yan was also too badly injured, so he had no choice but to advance very slowly. Xie He didn¡¯t know how he managed to hold on for so long. But in the end, he was able to drag Xiao Yan to a rather hidden cave. It was full of vegetation.

    Strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t a cave, but arge hole on the side of the mountain. It was just barely big enough to hold the two of them. Xie He ced Xiao Yan inside and then went outside, wiping away the traces of blood in a hurry. He then carefully made his way back into the cave.

    Seeing Xie He return, Xiao Yan feltplicated. His eyes were a mix of helplessness, sadness, and profound love.

    Xie He nced at Xiao Yan and then turned his head away. He hugged his knees, sitting on the ground. He could not walk anymore. He only wished that Xiao Yan¡¯s subordinates woulde quickly.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s injuries were very severe. He felt that he would not be able to hold on for long. However, he was too worried about Xie He.... If he were to die like this, who would protect Xie He from now on? Right...there was still Qi Qing. If he died, Qi Qing would definitely protect Xie He.

    Xiao Yan stared at Xie He, unwilling to look away for even a second. He was afraid that if he didn¡¯t stare, he would not have a chance again in the future.

    Xie He didn¡¯t pay any attention to Xiao Yan, but it seemed like he could sense Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. That nearly tangible stare made him ufortable. He couldn¡¯t help but turn his head back and ask, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Xiao Yan gazed at him, yearning in his eyes. He chuckled quietly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. I want to look at you.¡±

    Xie He flushed and then turned his head away, vexed.

    When Xiao Yan saw this, he felt a bit of regret. He thought that his words just now were too frivolous. Xie He wasn¡¯t willing to pay him any attention so he could only stare at Xie He¡¯s profile.... Slowly, his vision turned fuzzy....

    Actually, Xie He had turned his head over because he didn¡¯t want Xiao Yan to see him cry.

    Why did Xiao Yan go so far for him? Did he really love him so much...? He loved him so much he was willing to give up his life. He didn¡¯t want the nation, he only wished that Xie He would survive.... But was Xie He¡¯s life really that important?

    Even Xie He thought himself to be filthy and base. He should just die.

    But Xiao Yan wasn¡¯t willing to give up.

    Time ticked by. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps approached. Xie He wiped his face and looked up with a nervous expression. Was it Xiao Yan¡¯s people? But before he could go out and take a look, he heard a distant, murderous voice. ¡°They must be here. Search this area! I will make sure that Prince Su does not escape with his life today!¡±

    Despair emerged in Xie He¡¯s eyes.

    Xiao Yan had also heard that voice. His heart slowly sunk. He knew that he would probably not escape today. It was just unfortunate that Xie He would have to die with him here. He sighed quietly. He peered at Xie He with his pitch-ck eyes, voice soft. ¡°This is my fault.¡±

    He had caused the death of his beloved¡¯s parents and now he would cause his beloved to die.... Everywhere he went, he brought with him death and misfortune.

    As a member of the imperial family, he had gained a lot but he had also lost a lot. He had fought against his father, he had fought against his brothers...this was his life.

    If he had known that this day woulde, Xiao Yan thought that perhaps he would have stayed away from Xie He, stayed away from the person he loved.... That way, he would not have brought misfortune unto him. Unfortunately, it was toote now.

    Xie He, however, slowly regained his calm.

    He turned to look at Xiao Yan. He was clearly so frail but there was an undeniable resolution in his gaze. His eyes were bright and dazzling. He walked over to Xiao Yan and bent down to stare right into his eyes.

    ¡±No, you saved me.¡±

    He smiled. A faint, gorgeous smile lit up on his iparably beautiful face. He suddenly dipped his head down and nted a soft kiss on Xiao Yan¡¯s lips. He then turned and exited the cave.

    Xiao Yan realized what Xie He was nning and his expression changed drastically. He shouted, ¡°Come back! Don¡¯t go out there!¡±

    However, he was too weak. Although he had used all his strength to shout, all that came out was a whisper.... He stared at Xie He¡¯s departing back as it disappeared through the leaves. He could only see the thin silhouette stagger further and further away through the cracks of the foliage.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He did everything he could, but his body would not move. He could only watch helplessly as Xie He left....

    Very soon, murderous shouts ripped through the air. Someone howled, ¡°That way!¡±

    Immediately followed the sounds of hooves and footsteps. They went further and further away. Xiao Yan had never hated his own powerlessness more than when he heard those sounds. He would rather he were the one to go out and draw the enemy away.... He would rather that the one who died was him....

    Xiao Yan felt like some liquid was dripping out from the corner of his eyes. He could never remember a time that he had cried. In court, where others would eat him clean, crying was meaningless. He was not like those girls who would cry and pretend to be pitiful.

    All he knew was that, as long as he was strong enough, he would be able to protect the people he wanted to protect, protect the things he wanted to protect. This was what he had always done.

    But at this moment, he felt like everything he had done had been in vain. No matter how strong he had be, he was not able to protect the person he loved in the end. Even though he had been so careful, he had not been able to stop fate from ying her wicked tricks.

    Xiao Yan shut his eyes, helpless.

    You¡¯ve said it before...what you regret most in this world is having saved me.

    So why must you save me?

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xiao Yan¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    ¡¾Ding, the target of this world, Xiao Yan, has been sessfully captured. 10,000 experience points have been obtained. The important character of this world, Qi Qing, has been sessfully captured. 8000 experience points have been obtained. The important character of this world, Song Heng, has been sessfully captured. 8000 experience points have been obtained. The total experience points obtained in this world is 26,000.¡¿

    Outside was quiet. Who knew how much time had passed before it became noisy again. Very soon, Xiao Yan¡¯s subordinates followed the faintly visible blood trail leading to the cave, pushed through the foliage, and saved Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s subordinate was frantic. ¡°Someone, quickly go call for an imperial doctor to head over and wait at the wangfu! His Highness is severely injured!¡±

    The subordinate then said to Xiao Yan, ¡°Please forgive me, your highness, Shuxia hase toote.¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at him and then asked, ¡°What about Cui Ning?¡±

    The guard hesitated. He didn¡¯t speak.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze turned stern. He asked again, ¡°What about Cui Ning? Where is he?¡±

    The guard knelt at once. He gestured with his head. ¡°Cui gongzi is over there.¡±

    Xiao Yan said, ¡°Take Benwang over there.¡±

    The guard nervously tried to persuade him against it. ¡°Your Highness, your injuries are very serious. We should head back quickly. We cannot waste any time.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes filled with rage. Although he was very weak right now, his ever-imposing aura still made the subordinate¡¯s heart freeze. He spat out each word very clearly, ¡°Benwang said to take Benwang to see him!¡±

    The guard stopped trying to persuade him. He cautiously carried Xiao Yan on his back. When he recalled the tragic sight he had seen on the way over.... Although they had managed to kill all the enemies, they hade toote.

    A short whileter, Xiao Yan saw Xie He.

    Although he already knew what would happen, when he saw the terrible scene himself, it hurt so much it felt like his soul was being torn apart.

    Xie Heid on the ground,pletely covered in blood. His hands and feet had been sliced off. It was obvious that the enemy had intended to use torture to interrogate him. That was why they had not killed him in one blow. However, being alive like this was clearly much more painful than death.

    Xiao Yan had the guard ce him beside Xie He, and help him half-kneel on the ground. He used thest of his strength to touch Xie He¡¯s face with a trembling hand.

    Xie He was still alive. His face was stained with blood but his ck eyes were bright and clear as usual. He looked at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°You¡¯vee....¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice shook. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±

    Xie He smiled. His voice was very quiet, but it was melodious and pleasant to hear. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m going to see my mother and father. I¡¯ve really missed them.¡±

    Xiao Yan suppressed the pain in his voice. He wanted to say ¡®don¡¯t go¡¯...but the words would note out of his mouth....

    Xie He looked at him and said, ¡°Say, if I forgive you, will my father me me...?¡±

    Xiao Yan said, ¡°I don¡¯t know....¡±

    Xie He thought it over and then looked at Xiao Yan earnestly. He said, ¡°After thinking it over, I think I found my answer. I think that my father would not me me. You¡¯re a good person. The Crown Prince was the murderer.... If you be emperor, perhaps you¡¯d be a good emperor.... My father always liked...to preach.... Something about...peace and prosperity....¡±

    ¡°Be a good emperor...so my dad won¡¯t me me...so I can go see him... with my heart at ease....¡±

    ¡°I...really miss them....¡±

    Xie He¡¯s voice kept getting quieter. In the end, it was carried away by the wind.

    There were tears in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. His voice was hoarse. Slowly, he said, ¡°Alright, you have my promise.¡±

    ..............................

    Xiao Yan had a very long dream. Everything was fuzzy in his dream. The person he loved stood in front of him, smiling at him. He walked over and pulled the youth into his arms. He saw the youth look at him with bright eyes. The youth said, ¡°Be a good emperor, OK?¡±

    Xiao Yan said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The youth then looked very happy. He was no longer angry at Xiao Yan. He pushed at Xiao Yan lightly and said, ¡°I have to go now. I¡¯ve been gone for a really long time. My mother will be worried.¡±

    Xiao Yan said, ¡°Can Ie see you again?¡±

    The youth shook his head, a smile on his lips. He did not say whether Xiao Yan could see him again or not. He seemed to feel rather helpless.

    Xiao Yan reached out, wanting to grab onto him, but his fingers met with empty air. They were so close, but there was no way for him to approach.

    Xiao Yan opened his eyes. He saw the beam of the bed above his head and his eyes gradually dimmed.

    He had been dreaming. His beloved youth had already died....

    The servant girl who had been tending Xiao Yan saw that he had woken up and was moved to tears. She immediately ran out to call for the imperial doctor toe in.

    The doctor checked Xiao Yan over while sighing over his good fortune. It was incredible that he had still managed to survive despite all of that. When he had seen the state Xiao Yan had been in when they had first brought him back, he had nearly knelt to the floor and asked to be spared. He had done all that he could and had used up all his precious medicinal ingredients to stabilize Xiao Yan¡¯s life. Despite that, Xiao Yan had not woken up until now.

    Every day Xiao Yan did not wake was another day the doctor could not set his heart to rest. Luckily, he finally woke up!

    Xiao Yan watched the imperial doctor leave, an apathetic expression on his face. He then called his subordinate in. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Cui Ning?¡±

    The subordinate paled in nervousness. He knew how much Xiao Yan cared for Cui Ning. He braced himself and said, ¡°Cui gongzi has already died. W-We brought his corpse back with us....¡±

    He thought that Xiao Yan would get angry, but Xiao Yan acted very calm, as if he had already let go. He only said in a cool voice, ¡°I see. Bury him properly. I¡¯ve been asleep for so long. What is the situation with the court?¡±

    The subordinate saw that Xiao Yan was acting very calm, as if he was unaffected, and immediately felt like they had gotten the pir of their team back. He felt reassured and reported to Xiao Yan what had happened while he had been unconscious.

    Xiao Yan listened to the report and then gave calm, rational orders. His injuries were very severe. He could not go out for now. However, that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t do anything.

    ..............................

    Five monthster, the emperor died and the throne went to Prince Su, Xiao Yan. The Crown Prince had been felled a long time ago and his subordinates were not even worth mentioning. The other princes were hopeless, so it was only logical for Xiao Yan to ascend the throne.

    The day he became Emperor, he crowned Cui Ning as his Empress.

    The court opposed this. Even the Empress Dowager became so angry she wasn¡¯t willing to see Xiao Yan for several days. However, no one could change Xiao Yan¡¯s mind.

    In the beginning, everyone¡¯s reaction had been intense. But Cui Ning had still been buried in the imperial tomb as the Empress. Later on...everyone noticed that aside from this one w, there was nothing to fault the new Emperor with. He was capable and resourceful. Gradually, people stopped gossiping. They decided to just let this deceased person hold the title of Empress...it had been said that he had been the Emperor¡¯s saviour, after all. Didn¡¯t this indirectly prove that the Emperor put great importance on repaying people for their kindness? In any case, the future was long. Everyone pondered over which family had a suitable daughter to marry off as a concubine. When it came time, these girls would be sent to the harem. After all, a dead person could neverpete with the living.

    The Empress Dowager had been furious. In the beginning, she had failed to kill Cui Ning so she had no choice but topromise. But now, Cui Ning was dead and she was secretly delighted. Xiao Yan wouldn¡¯t still be hung over him now, right? But who would have expected that Xiao Yan would actually crown a dead person as his Empress?! He had even buried him in the imperial tomb in a grandiose fashion!

    Later on, she realized she couldn¡¯t do anything about it and began to actively think about which girls to draft into her son¡¯s harem. With a full harem of three thousand beauties, he would forget about that dead person sooner orter.

    But Xiao Yan refused her drafting. Neither the Empress Dowager nor the court could remain calm. They all persuaded Xiao Yan to ept girls into his harem, but Xiao Yan refused. He was so annoyed by all the fussing he actually severely punished several ministers.

    Before, the upright officials had been worried that the new Emperor would be licentious and wanton, and neglect proper business. But after Xiao Yan ascended the throne, they saw that he was a hard worker and had no harem to loiter in. He was a workaholic. In the end, the court began to worry about the issue of a sessor. They hoped that the Emperor would stop being so dedicated to his work and would asionally indulge in some pleasure.

    As time went on, rumours about the Emperor began to circte all over.

    Everyone said this: it was said that when the Emperor had still been known as Prince Su, his fight with the Crown Prince had been vicious. One time, he had been injured and had just so happened to be rescued by the son of the great, upright official, Cui Shao. From then on, he had fallen so deeply in love with Cui Shao¡¯s son that he could not extricate himself from it.... The events that had happened in the middle¡ª the gratitude, grudges, feelings and hatred¡ª were said to be intense. But in the end, the Emperor had decided to marry the young Cui gongzi. However, the Crown Prince tried tounch a counter attack despite facing death. The young Cui gongzi died saving the Emperor. The Emperor, left in so much pain he wished for death, thus crowned the young Cui gongzi as his Empress.

    The Emperor only had the young Cui gongzi in his heart. He wanted no one else. So in the end, he never wed a single person.

    Three years shed in the blink of an eye. Everything was peaceful in the nation. Xiao Yan had made vigorous efforts to build a strong nation. He had indeed led his country to an age of peace and prosperity.

    As time passed, everyone eventually stopped trying to persuade Xiao Yan to take in concubines. In the end, even the Empress Dowager gave up. She chose several children from the imperial family to raise and considered them her grandsons. When she had fallen ill and neared death, she said to Xiao Yan, ¡°You have no offspring. This throne will soon belong to another¡¯s family. I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve been working so hard for.¡±

    Xiao Yan held the Empress Dowager¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Everyone in this nation are Erchen¡¯s people. Erchen naturally must work hard for their sake.¡±

    The Empress Dowager sneered. ¡°Oh, you truly love the people.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and did not say a thing. There was a faint apology in his eyes.

    The Empress Dowager threw his hand off hers. ¡°Go. I see that you love that dead person more than you love me.¡±

    Xiao Yan was silent for a moment before leaving.

    A few dayster, the Empress Dowager sumbed to illness. Xiao Yan was aggrieved. He took the children of the imperial family that the Empress Dowager had been raising over and chose one who showed good moral conduct, crowning him as Crown Prince. He then trained the new Crown Prince himself.

    Five years passed like this. Xiao Yan¡¯s body had started to steadily deteriorate. He knew that he did not have much time left.

    Tonight, Xiao Yan took the jade pendant out. This jade pendant had been mended and the cracks were not obvious. It looked like the veinous patterns were naturally formed. Xiao Yan had worn this pendant on him for thest few decades. It gave off a warm light when stroked.

    Every night, when he was alone, Xiao Yan would pull out this jade pendant and speak to it. He would tell Cui Ning how his day was.

    He touched the marks left on the pendant, a nostalgic light in his eyes as he said, ¡°I promised you that I¡¯d be a good emperor. I didn¡¯t let you down. Have you been watching me?¡±

    ¡°I really wanted to see you, but I had been afraid that if I hade too early, you¡¯d be angry with me.¡±

    ¡°Can Ie see you now?¡±

    A monthter, Xiao Yan fell seriously ill. He called the Crown Prince over while on his deathbed. He told the Crown Prince, ¡°When Zhen dies, bury Zhen with the Empress.¡±

    The Crown Prince was choked with emotion. ¡°Erchen obliges.¡±

    Xiao Yan looked gratified. Although this child was not his own, his moral character was outstanding and he was not stupid. He should be able to safeguard their nation¡¯s peace and prosperity. Xiao Yan could leave with his heart at rest.

    The Crown Prince watched Xiao Yan breathe hisst and howled in grief.

    He then followed Xiao Yan¡¯smand and buried him next to Cui Ning.

    The author has something to say:

    Hu~ This world has finally ended! \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/ Announcement for the new world: The Patriarch¡¯s Kitten

    A modern story set in the city, with a strong ML and MC, with grudges and hatred~~~ Gossip: Why did that father-son pair fall out over love? 23333

    Attention darlings! After the next world ends, thest world will begin! To the angels who are concerned about President Xie¡¯s feelings and ending, everything, including what I¡¯ve foreshadowed and any other secrets, will be answered in thest world. Prior to this, just read the dogblood text at ease. There¡¯s no need to overthink things. 23333

    Lastly, this author has a new noveling out. It¡¯s called ¡°Scum Shou¡¯s Survival Guide¡±. It¡¯s also dogblood. Please bookmark it. (*/¦Ø¨v*)

    Eve: Scum Shou¡¯s Survival Guide is currently being tranted by beansprout here on CG. You can find it here if you want some more dogblood courtesy of this author.

    Oof. The longer the author writes of the ML¡¯s life after MC, the sadder I be. If this were any other novel, this would have turned out very differently. (It¡¯d be one of those spoiling ¡®wife¡¯ stories and now I kind of want to read one.)

    sere: T^T the way XH died sounds so painful wtf. Also yeah! Read SSSG! Although the MC is even scummier than XH.... and that¡¯s saying a lot.

    Done with this arc! 2 more to go before its the end!!

 Chapter 176 - My Days as an Underling

    <h4>Chapter 176 - My Days as an Underling</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    1. My Days as an Underling

    ¡¾Ding, transfer to new worldplete. Memory transfer in progress....¡¿

    This was a modern world. Xie He¡¯s name in this world was Yang Ling.

    Yang Ling originally had a blissful and happy home life. However, when he was eight years old, he witnessed his parents¡¯ murder and watched his home be engulfed by a sea of mes. As a child, he had hidden under his bed and thus managed to survive.

    From that moment on, that man¡¯s face had been firmly etched into his memory and the grudge was engraved into his heart.

    After escaping his home, Yang Ling had wandered around for a while before he was taken in by his father, Yang Jin¡¯s, close friend, Police Commissioner Hall. Hall hadn¡¯t wanted Yang Ling to get involved with the underworld. He had tried to help Yang Ling forget about his painful past so he could lead a peaceful life.... But after Yang Ling grew up, he had still figured out a way to find out the truth behind his parents¡¯ death. His father, Yang Jin, had been an undercover cop. Back then, because his identity had been exposed, he had been personally killed by the renowned crime boss Liang Chengshan.

    Despite Hall¡¯s attempts at stopping him, Yang Ling joined Liang Chengshan¡¯s organization for the sake of revenge. He used any and all means to climb up thedder to approach Liang Chengshan. Several yearster, he finally managed to be Liang Chengshan¡¯s capable subordinate.

    But Liang Chengshan was extremely cautious and suspicious of others. He didn¡¯t trust anyone. It would not be easy to kill him. Yang Ling had been by Liang Chengshan¡¯s side all this time, waiting for an opportunity to strike a fatal blow against him.

    After Xie He finished going through the memories, he clicked his tongue twice.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMy target¡¯s Liang Chengshan?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¨t(*¡ã¨Œ¡ã*)¨sHost dada, you¡¯re amazing! You knew before I even told you!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºA good pair of absolutely irreconcble enemies¡ªit¡¯s definitely on brand for the System. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He opened his eyes and found himself lying down on the sofa within some lounge. He stood up and headed to the washroom, ncing into the mirror. He was very pleased with his new body.

    A healthy, wheat-colouredplexion; a tall and straight nose; slightly thin lips; long, narrow beautiful eyes; danger and allure swirling within his features.... The body was also very good. Yang Ling had broad shoulders, a narrow waist and a pair of long, straight, powerful legs. Two buttons of the white shirt he was wearing had been undone, revealing his slender neck. His corbone could also be faintly seen. He was very sexy.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI like this body. It¡¯s nice to change it up sometimes. This body would be a very energetic top. Smile.JPG ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºToo bad it will be other people who get to top him. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    Xie He pondered for a moment and recalled that he was currently in one of Liang Chengshan¡¯s casinos. This casino was very luxurious. Even though they were in a regr lounge, it still made for a dazzling sight.

    Today, Liang Chengshan had brought him here. Yang Ling had then gone to find him a beautiful blond man. Currently, Liang Chengshan was ¡®busy¡¯ and Yang Ling was waiting outside.

    Xie He left the lobby. Liang Chengshan¡¯s bodyguard, Kenny, nced at him and then looked away nonchntly. When they had first met, he had looked down on this Eastern Asian youngster. The other had looked beautiful and not strong at all. But after being beaten up by Yang Ling once, he didn¡¯t dare underestimate him again. Even so, their rtionship still wasn¡¯t particrly good.

    Xie He didn¡¯t mind. He looked at his watch and guessed that Liang Chengshan should be done by now. He knocked on the door.

    Shortly after, a low, refined voice came through from the other side. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Xie He lowered his gaze, pushing the door open as he walked in respectfully. He then looked up and gazed at the man inside.

    The man was standing tall, his back straight. He had an arm reached out as he put on his ck suit jacket. The man then took his time doing up his tie. When he turned his head slightly towards Xie He, a schrly, wise face could be made out. His eyes were as deep as the ocean. Meanwhile, his lips were slightly curled upwards, an indiscernible smile yed on them.

    He didn¡¯t look like a ruthless crime boss. He looked like a learned, graceful gentleman.

    Xie He very quickly averted his gaze and stepped fully into the room.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, what¡¯s his Favourability Value? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º20. (¡Ñv¡Ñ)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºGot it. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He looked at the man on the bed. He was very beautiful, with blond hair and blue eyes. His features were exquisite. However, he seemed to have passed out after sex. Xie He wrapped him up in a quilt and carried him out.

    He put the man in the lobby he had just been in and then stuck a wad of cash underneath him. Xie He then returned to Liang Chengshan¡¯s room.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNot bad, not bad. I¡¯m very pleased with Mr. Liang.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºPleased with what? ( ¡Ño ¡Ñ)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you have to learn how to analyze the situation and find your own answers. Our Mr. Liang looks like the type to have a big thing, be good in bed, and have both physical strength and stamina. I like that type. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He was now back in the room.

    Liang Chengshan sat on the sofa. He ced the document in his hands down and smiled at Xie He. ¡°Let Henry in.¡±

    Xie He nodded. He then escorted Henry, who had been waiting outside for a long time, into the room. Henry was the manager of this casino. He was a middle-ranking core member of Liang Chengshan¡¯s organization. Appearance-wise, he was a brown-haired, blue-eyed middle-aged man. He followed Xie He in nervously, his back drenched in a cold sweat.

    Henry greeted Liang Chengshan with great reverence. ¡°Boss.¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s fingers were interlocked, his hands resting on his abdomen. He smiled slightly, expression as refreshing as a spring breeze. His voice was low. ¡°You should know why I called you here.¡±

    Although Liang Chengshan¡¯s expression was very gentle, Henry paled. His voice shook. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know....¡±

    Liang Chengshan raised a brow. ¡°Oh? Then you also don¡¯t know whose money you touched?¡±

    When Henry heard this, he stopped trying to feign innocence. His legs trembled and he knelt on the floor at once.

    Liang Chengshan narrowed his eyes. When he wasn¡¯t smiling, the cold aura he emitted felt extremely oppressive. He said in a dull tone, ¡°You thought I wouldn¡¯t notice that you embezzled two hundred million dors from the casino?¡±

    Henry¡¯s eyes were full of fear. His tongue was quivering. ¡°Boss, I-I....¡±

    Liang Chengshan sighed softly. He gave Henry a contemptuous nce and then threw an exquisite silver knife in front of him. He smiled. ¡°Resolve this yourself and I¡¯ll let your family off. You wouldn¡¯t want to cause them trouble, right?¡±

    Henry¡¯s fingers clenched around the carpet. He lowered his head, cold sweat dripping down his forehead.... His gaze was stuck on that knife, his whole body wracking with shivers....

    Liang Chengshan was not joking. He really wanted Henry tomit suicide...otherwise, he would kill off Henry¡¯s family. Henry knew very well how coldhearted and cruel Liang Chengshan was. He knew how frightening this man was.... Henry deeply regretted having taken this risk and falling to the temptation of money. Did he...really have to kill himself now?

    No, he didn¡¯t want to die....

    He was less than two meters away from Liang Chengshan right now...why not fight?!

    Henry looked down, a crazed glint shing through his eyes. He slowly reached out to grab the knife and gradually brought it over in front of him. But suddenly, he changed direction and pounced towards Liang Chengshan!

    Xie He had been standingnguidly on the side the whole time. The moment Henry attempted his ambush, Xie He¡¯s eyes narrowed in concentration and he kicked off the ground! Lightning quick, he arrived in front of Henry. He mmed a hand against the other¡¯s mouth, pushing Henry¡¯s head back. With his other hand, he grabbed the hand Henry used to hold the knife and pulled with great force! The knife plunged straight into Henry¡¯s throat!

    Everything happened in the span of a few seconds. Henry widened his eyes in fear. The hilt of the knife was still in his hand but its de was fully embedded into his flesh!

    Xie He covered the other¡¯s mouth tightly, eyes cold. He then pulled the knife out, causing blood to spurt out from the wound. Very quickly, the life drained from Henry¡¯s eyes and he stopped moving. From beginning to end, he hadn¡¯t been able to make a sound.

    Xie He let go and stood up. He looked apathetic, as if what he had done was a trifling matter not even worth mentioning.

    He then slowly made his way over to Liang Chengshan. He knelt down on one knee and pulled a handkerchief from his pocket. He gently wiped off the stter of blood on Liang Chengshan¡¯s leather shoes. He had identally allowed a drop to fall on Liang Chengshan¡¯s shoes just now.

    Liang Chengshan peered down, his gaze on Xie He. From this angle, he could see the top of the young man¡¯s head. Xie He¡¯s soft ck hair fell over his forehead and his long eyshes, that were like a feathered fan, trembled slightly. Liang Chengshan felt tempted. He reached out to raise Xie He¡¯s chin, revealing a face so handsome it was like he had walked out from an oil painting. He stared into those long, narrow, sharp eyes.... Xie He was truly a rare beauty.

    Liang Chengshan had many uses for this sharp knife. Although the other was really enticing, it would be a waste to use him for sex..... Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes darkened and he smiled before letting go.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Liang Chengshan¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 30.¡¿

    Liang Chengshan stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There are people here who will do the cleaning up.¡±

    Xie He stood behind him deferentially. He asked, ¡°Does his family need to be dealt with?¡±

    Liang Chengshan smiled. ¡°No. They don¡¯t know anything. Just get the money back.¡±

    Xie He looked down, covering up the cold light in his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ..............................

    Xie He followed Liang Chengshan back to the other¡¯s vi. He took Liang Chengshan¡¯s jacket from him. Although Liang Chengshan was no longer young, he did not look old at all. His elegant face had only be more charming as the years had passed. His shoulders were broad and the body beneath his clothes moved with power. There was no excess fat anywhere.

    They had not returned long when they heard the guard say that Liang shao hade.

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed.

    Liang Chengshan had a son, Liang Ze. He had been conceived many years ago with one of Liang Chengshan¡¯s mistresses. After the mistress died, Liang Chengshan had taken this son of his back. However, Liang Chengshan was apathetic towards him. He didn¡¯t really care about him. Since Liang Ze had been young, he had been left in boarding schools. Their rtionship was just so-so. Despite this, Liang Chengshan did still consider Liang Ze his son, so he was willing to nurture Liang Ze and handed over a few of his properties to thetter to manage.

    With Liang Chengshan¡¯s permission, Xie He went outside to wee Liang Ze in. The other was a handsome man of mixed blood. His features were very deep. He was handsome and warm, like sunshine. He politely smiled at Xie He and then entered.

    Xie He stared at Liang Ze¡¯s back, smiling slightly.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, what¡¯s Liang Ze¡¯s Favourability Value?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º70£¡¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. ?? ¡¿

    Although they didn¡¯t act very close just now, Yang Ling and Liang Ze¡¯s rtionship was actually not as simple as it appeared on the surface.

    Because of the environment he had grown up in, Liang Ze knew from a young age that if he wanted something, he had to seize it himself. He was actually a very ambitious man and was not satisfied with the current situation.

    When Yang Ling had just joined Liang Chengshan¡¯s organization, he had no chance of getting close to Liang Chengshan. Therefore, he settled for the next best thing: approaching Liang Ze. Liang Ze had had a very good impression of Yang Ling, so Yang Ling had been able to seduce him. Very quickly, they made the jump to friends with benefits. Their rtionship eventually changed, and they became lovers. But Yang Ling had never wanted Liang Ze to make their rtionship public.

    After some time, Yang Ling had brought up wanting to go to Liang Chengshan¡¯s side to Liang Ze. He had said that it was because he would be able to act as Liang Ze¡¯s eyes and ears. Liang Ze had hesitated for a bit before eventually agreeing. He had then brought Yang Ling to Liang Chengshan and as expected, Liang Chengshan had taken an interest in Yang Ling.

    This past year, although Yang Ling had been working at Liang Chengshan¡¯s side, he had always kept contact with Liang Ze in secret, sending him information and helping hime up with ns.

    When Liang Ze was informed by Xie He that Henry had been dealt with by Liang Chengshan, he had rushed over at once.

    The casino Henry managed was one of the most profitable properties under Liang Chengshan¡¯s name. Many people coveted it. Liang Ze was also very interested in it. It was just that Henry had been a senior core member of the organization. He had managed the casino for many years, so it wasn¡¯t easy for anyone to meddle with it.... Now that Henry was dead, it meant that Liang Chengshan would be looking for a new manager for the casino.

    Liang Chengshan nced at Liang Ze indifferently and then smiled. ¡°You came?¡±

    Liang Ze smiled back and spoke in a deferential tone. ¡°Yes, Father.¡±

    Liang Chengshan ced the ss of wine in his hands down, casting a profound look towards Liang Ze. ¡°How have thepanies under your management been faring recently?¡±

    Liang Ze said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. There¡¯s no issue at all. Thepanies have been doing very well. I¡¯ll bring the financial reports to you another day.¡±

    Liang Chengshan nodded slightly. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you can manage the Merlin Bay Casino too.¡±

    Liang Ze looked delighted and surprised. He didn¡¯t think that Liang Chengshan would offer before he could mention it. ¡°Yes, I will not let you down.¡±

    Liang Chengshan smiled. ¡°I hope so.¡±

    If Liang Ze disappointed him, then he could only switch him out. Although he was willing to take care of his kid, in the end, it all depended on his son¡¯s capability. If he was an idiot, Liang Chengshan would not allow him to take over his enterprises.

    Liang Ze¡¯s goal had been aplished. The father-son pair chatted for a while before Liang Ze left.

    After Liang Ze departed, Liang Chengshan turned to look at Xie He, voice low. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Xie He immediately walked over, demeanour respectful.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s gaze bore into Xie He. A momentter, he slowly said, ¡°I know that you used to be one of Liang Ze¡¯s men, but since you¡¯re with me now, you should have a sense of propriety, know whom you should be taking orders from. Understood?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s thin lips pursed slightly. ¡°Understood.¡±

    Liang Chengshan did not say anything more. He let Xie He leave.

    For Liang Ze to arrive so quickly, it definitely had to do with Xie He¡¯s disclosure. But Liang Chengshan wouldn¡¯t mind this trifling matter. He was very happy that his son was capable and had a few tricks up his sleeve. But from now on, he would not be letting it pass. That¡¯s why he had warned Xie He just now.

    ....................................

    After leaving Liang Chengshan¡¯s ce, Xie He returned home. His home wasn¡¯t big and didn¡¯t really have much. It was simple and tidy. It was obvious that Yang Ling wasn¡¯t the type to indulge. He was Xie He¡¯splete opposite in this aspect.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, are there security cameras here?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºNo~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. Give me a Cultivation World feast. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn!¡¿

    After Xie He ate his fill, he began to watch the news on TV. Although Liang Chengshan had started out in the underworld, at present, except for a few illegitimate businesses, he also had many cleanpanies. He was a prestigious and respected figure in society.

    Xie He patiently collected information. He then continued to calmly work for Liang Chengshan.

    A bit over a month passed like this.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, there¡¯s been no progress for a really long time. (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDon¡¯t worry. We¡¯re waiting for a chance to increase his Favourability Value. Otherwise, with Liang Chengshan¡¯s ruthless nature, if he were to find out I betrayed him, he would definitely send me off to follow after Yang Ling¡¯s dad¡¯s footsteps. That wouldn¡¯t do. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYi, you¡¯re nning to betray him?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOf course. Otherwise, our rtionship will not be able to develop effectively. From the time I¡¯ve spent here, I can tell that Liang Chengshan is a man who knows how to separate his personal and business matters. He¡¯s also a very shrewd and determined person. If I were to continue acting as his obedient subordinate, although he¡¯ll develop goodwill towards me, he¡¯ll only ever see me as a subordinate. He won¡¯t want any other rtionship with me. If I¡¯m no longer his capable subordinate and he finds me attractive enough, then he will probably want to explore my other uses.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat other uses? ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºLove-making, ah. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He feels like Host dada¡¯s actually the type to think with his lower half, what to do.... _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Recently, Liang Chengshan had been openly fighting with another famous gang, the Rodney Family. Liang Chengshan had won and had stolen some of their properties, causing the other side to suffer a huge loss. He had also stolen quite a lot of business from his opponent. Xie He had had 444 pay attention to this the whole time. He had felt that, with Rodney¡¯s temperament, he would not swallow this all down so easily.

    Today, Xie He and Liang Chengshan were returning from another city. On the way back home from the airport, Xie He received 444¡¯s report, as he had expected.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, there¡¯s an ambush! ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHow many people?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºMore than ten. They¡¯re hidden on both sides of the woods up ahead!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºGood. I got it. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...Yi, aren¡¯t you going to warn Liang Chengshan? It¡¯s dangerous!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s only interesting because it¡¯s dangerous. Otherwise, how else would I get a chance to show off my skill?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    After the motorcade advanced another several thousand meters, the first car in the fleet exploded!

    Xie He sat in front of Liang Chengshan in the passenger seat. When the chauffeur saw this, his expression changed drastically. He immediately changed directions and sped away. However, a huge truck came from behind and blocked their way! The chauffeur could only m on the brakes!

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s expression did not change. It was as if they weren¡¯t in the middle of a rain of bullets. He calmly instructed, ¡°Go forward.¡±

    The chauffeur continued forward, as instructed. Their car was bulletproofed and could withstand a certain amount of damage. However, the other side had set up barricades. Another truck suddenly appeared in front of them, cutting off their path! They had no choice but to stop.

    Xie He looked outside nervously. He said to Liang Chengshan, ¡°Boss, what should we do now?¡±

    Their firepower was inferior to the enemy¡¯s. They had been suppressed by the other side this whole time. Sooner orter, the enemy would reach them.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s gaze darkened slightly. He had expected that Rodney might do something to him. He just hadn¡¯t expected that the other would be so audacious. It would take some time for Liang Chengshan¡¯s people to catch up. Liang Chengshan muttered to himself for a brief moment before ordering, ¡°Drive into the forest.¡±

    The chauffeur turned around and drove the car towards the side of the road, directly crashing into a few trees and killing a few enemies. Liang Chengshan pulled out his gun and opened the door. As soon as he raised his gun, he killed an approaching enemy.

    Xie He and the chauffeur also got out. They nked Liang Chengshan. Xie He¡¯s marksmanship was also very urate. With every pull of the trigger, he ended a life. The three of them continuously made their way deeper into the forest!

    The people chasing after them pursued relentlessly. Very quickly, the chauffeur fell to the floor, having suffered a shot in a moment of carelessness. Only Xie He and Liang Chengshan were left.

    Xie He followed Liang Chengshan, eyes slightly cold. He had been analyzing Liang Chengshan¡¯s movements, constantly adjusting his n in his head.... The odds of sessfully killing Liang Chengshan were less than fifty percent right now.

    As he was thinking this, they used up thest of their ammunition. Their preparations had been nowhere near as ample as their opponent¡¯s.

    Their pursuing enemies were ecstatic. Xie He narrowed his eyes and suddenly turned,nding behind Liang Chengshan, taking a bullet for him! Xie He was shot through the left shoulder but his movements were not hindered at all. He pulled out a dagger attached to his calf and pounced at the enemy like a leopard! The enemy unit turned pale in fright and fired twice more at Xie He! Xie He didn¡¯t dodge, his eyes icy. When he finally made it in front of the enemy unit, he shed the other¡¯s throat!

    Liang Chengshan watched as Xie He took a bullet for him without any hesitation and fearlessly killed the enemy.... He narrowed his eyes slightly.

    But it was not time for thinking. He strode over to the fallen enemy unit and picked up the gun in the other¡¯s hand. He finished off the rest of the pursuing force. Everything went quiet around them. Shortly after, Liang Chengshan¡¯s men caught up.

    Xie He¡¯s shoulder and chest were soaked in blood. He stood up but faltered. His eyes shut and he fell to the ground.

    Liang Chengshan just so happened to be standing next to Xie He and ended up catching him. He gazed at the young man in his embrace. The eyes on the young man¡¯s handsome face were tightly shut, his thin lips were gracefully curved, and he looked very serene.... Even if he was in a sorry state, that didn¡¯t detract from his beauty at all.

    Liang Chengshan actually didn¡¯t really trust Xie He.Actually, since his most trusted friend had betrayed him, he had never trusted anyone again. He only trusted himself. That was why he had kept a constant eye on Xie He just now.

    But Xie He had not betrayed him. He had taken a bullet for him without any hesitation and had killed efficiently. He was extremely beautiful and wild, making him unable to look away.

    He was truly a rarely seen gem. Liang Chengshan felt his interest in the other grow and grow.... He smiled.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Liang Chengshan¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 40.¡¿

    The author has something to say:

    A new world has started~

    Eve: Oooh, back to a world with strong MC and ML. Yang Ling is quite refreshing. And the dynamic between MC and ML in this world is interesting. I love stories where MC and ML are enemies. ...Though I guess I won¡¯t be getting the ¡®enemies to friends to lovers¡¯ trope here. More like ¡®enemies¡¯ to ¡®hostile FWBs¡¯ to ... angst.

    Also...wonder how old LCS is...he¡¯s right up there with Daddy Deng from arc 3 hahahahaha.

    sere: oldddd (enough to have a kid that¡¯s YL¡¯s lover....) bruh

 Chapter 177 - Exposed~

    <h4>Chapter 177 - Exposed~</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    2. Exposed~

    Xie He opened his eyes and found himself in a bed at a hospital. The anesthetic had already worn off but the pain barrier set up by the System made it bearable.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, what happened?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºAfter Liang Chengshan brought you to the hospital that day, he took revenge on the Rodney Family. But everything¡¯se to an end now because the police have their eye on them! (¡Ñv¡Ñ)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºGot it. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He woke up and the nurse in charge of him immediately called for a doctor to give him an examination. After the doctor checked him over, he left.

    Yang Ling wasn¡¯t a sociable person. He had no friends, so no one came to see him. However, in the afternoon, Liang Ze came to visit.

    Liang Ze walked in and saw that Xie He had already woken up. His deep blue eyes lit up and he came to sit down by Xie He¡¯s bedside, face filled with concern. ¡°You finally woke up. Do you know how worried I was?¡±

    When Xie He saw that he hade, his lips curled into a smile. The small smile seemed to crack the icy exterior on his face slightly, bringing forth a sliver of softness. It made him appear even sexier and enticing.

    Liang Ze¡¯s heart began to race when he saw this smile. He didn¡¯t know why he was so into this person. When he had thought that Xie He might die, an enormous fear and sense of loss had made it difficult for him to sleep.

    ¡¾Ding, Liang Ze¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 80.¡¿

    Xie He said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Liang Ze was a little angry. He red at Xie He. ¡°The doctor said that it nearly hit your heart. If that had happened, not even God would have been able to save you. You call that fine?!¡±

    Why did he have to work so hard? Couldn¡¯t he protect himself a bit better? Did he not know how concerned Liang Ze had been for him?

    Xie He stared at Liang Ze. All of a sudden, he reached out and pulled Liang Ze by his tie, bringing him closer. He tilted his head up and kissed the other.

    Liang Ze didn¡¯t continue with his grumbles when he felt Xie He¡¯s slightly cold, soft lips on his. He had not been intimate with Xie He for a long time. Now, with the other taking the initiative to kiss him, he could not control his desires. He threaded his fingers through Xie He¡¯s hair, palm against the back of the other¡¯s head as he deepened the kiss!

    A long timeter, they broke the kiss. Liang Ze was a bit turned on, but with Xie He still injured, he had no choice but to suppress his desire. He peered into Xie He¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°I want you toe back to my side.¡±

    Xie He calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m more helpful to you at Liang Chengshan¡¯s side. It¡¯s been so hard for us to get here. Wouldn¡¯t all our efforts go to waste if we give up here?¡±

    Liang Ze knew that Xie He was right, but if the price of money and power was that his beloved had to be by someone else¡¯s side, he didn¡¯t want it. Even if that someone else was his father, he would rather Xie He be with him.

    Liang Ze was silent for a while. He then said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do this. Even if you can¡¯t help me, what belongs to Father will sooner orter be mine. He only has me.¡±

    Xie He shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not a given. He has never given you special treatment just because you were his son.¡±

    Liang Ze knew this. He had just wanted to persuade Xie He toe back to his side. But it was obvious that Xie He would not listen to him. Liang Ze sighed, feeling helpless. Slowly, he said, ¡°Promise me that you¡¯ll take care of yourself, okay?¡±

    Xie He could see the earnestness and concern in Liang Ze¡¯s eyes. For the first time, he felt guilty for using the other. But...this was the child of his enemy. Xie He hade here to take revenge. There was no need for this guilt, because they were destined to stand on opposite sides.

    He smiled. ¡°OK.¡±

    Because the two of them had not made their rtionship public, Liang Ze did not stay long. After repeatedly ordering Xie He to take care of himself, he reluctantly left.

    Xie He watched Liang Ze leave before calmly looking away.

    ....................................

    Yang Ling was young and robust. Although his injuries were nothing to scoff at, he recovered very quickly. Time passed with a blink of an eye and Xie He figured he would be discharged very soon.

    Today, Xie He was sleeping in the hospital when 444 suddenly woke him up.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada! Liang Chengshan hase! ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThanks for the heads-up, Baby. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He did not open his eyes. He continued to lie there, feigning sleep.

    Liang Chengshan gently pushed the door open. He had his bodyguard wait outside and entered the room on his own.

    The window curtain in the room was half-opened. The white moonlight shone in through the window, casting its light over the body of the young man. Although he was injured, he appeared to have recuperated well. He didn¡¯t look weak or pallid. He was still handsome and fierce.... Because his eyes were shut, his face did not look as cold as it usually did. It had softened significantly.

    Liang Chengshan walked over to the bed, gaze on Xie He¡¯s face. He reached out to gently caress his eyshes. His fingers then drifted downwards, sweeping past the other¡¯s nose, cheeks, and finallynded on those soft lips for a split-second.

    Even though Xie He had not been by his side for long, he had never disappointed Liang Chengshan. He was strong, dazzling, efficient and skillful. His handsome and sexy face, and his body that was young and full of power.... Every part of him was unforgettable.

    At Liang Chengshan¡¯s position and age, there were very few things that could still excite him like Xie He.

    Those dazzling, beautiful idols were still all more or less the same when stripped down to their birthday suits. He was bored of those socialites who were experts in fawning over men. It was only the young man in front of him who was like a sharp knife, that let off a cold glint as he shed through the dark clouds covering the sun that could stab straight into his heart....

    He made Liang Chengshan want to make him his, a feeling he hadn¡¯t had for a long time.

    He was a gem waiting to be unearthed&#k2026;.

    &#k3010;Ding, the target Liang Chengshan¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 45.&#k3011;

    An unreadable smile appeared on Liang Chengshan¡¯s lips. He gazed at Xie He for a long time before taking his hand back and leaving. Silence befell the room again, as if no one hade at all.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, Liang Chengshan left. Why did he suddenlye over to look at you in the middle of the night...? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis proves that he¡¯s started to think of me often. It¡¯s a very good sign. He just needs a bit of a push and he¡¯ll want me so much more. Smile.JPG ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBut now, I¡¯m going to keep sleeping. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He didn¡¯t open his eyes. He fell asleep again very quickly.

    444 really admired Host dada¡¯s ability to sleep at any time...

    ..............................

    Except for that night, Liang Chengshan did note to the hospital, let alonee see Xie He. Onlookers thought that Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t care about Xie He at all.

    A few dayster, Xie He was finally discharged and he returned to Liang Chengshan¡¯s side.

    Liang Chengshan cast an indifferent nce at Xie He and said, ¡°You¡¯re fine now?¡±

    Xie He cast his gaze down and said. ¡°Yes, Boss.¡±

    Liang Chengshan nodded slightly, eyes boring into Xie He. ¡°Then that¡¯s good. Right, has Liang Zee see you recently?¡±

    A nervous light shed through Xie He¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°Liang shao hase several times. He has always taken very good care of me.¡±

    Liang Chengshan gave Xie He a mocking look but he didn¡¯t expose him. Although Liang Ze had done a very good job hiding it, he still went to the hospital quite often. It looked like the rtionship between Xie He and his son was not so simple after all....

    But that didn¡¯t matter. Since Liang Ze had sent Xie He to him, then Xie He was his.

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t continue with that subject. He said to Xie He, ¡°There¡¯s a transaction tonight. Come with me.¡±

    Xie He acquiesced to Liang Chengshan¡¯s orders and followed him. Tonight, there was a major illegal arms deal. Because it was very important, Liang Chengshan would personally appear.

    Xie He and Liang Chengshan arrived at the trade location. Suddenly, the phone in Xie He¡¯s pocket vibrated. Xie He¡¯s expression changed slightly. He said that he had to use the bathroom and left.

    When he looked at his phone, he saw that he had received a message from ¡°U¡±. This was the contact name he had created for Uncle Hall.

    The content of the text was very simple: Do you know the location of Liang¡¯s deal tonight?

    Xie He didn¡¯t hesitate to send the location details over. He then wiped the messages clean. This cell phone had been modified and encrypted. After doing all of this, Xie He walked out calmly.

    Liang Chengshan was dressed in a British-style suit. It fit his body well. His hair had beenbed back, revealing his elegant face. His ck eyes shone with an abstruse light amidst the night sky. His voice was deep and maic. With a smile, he said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Xie He walked over, demeanour respectful.

    Liang Chengshan gazed at Xie He¡¯s profile, eyes holding a gentle smile within them. ¡°Watch carefully. From now on, you wille out on my behalf.¡±

    Xie He did not react but Liang Chengshan¡¯s head bodyguard, Kenny, who stood behind them, was shocked. He felt envious and jealous. There were just some people you could never dream ofparing against. Not only were they capable, but good-looking as well. Mr. Liang actually intended to cultivate Xie He to be his representative. That meant he valued Xie He greatly.

    Mr. Liang didn¡¯t even give this kind of special treatment to his own son, Liang Ze.

    Shortly after, the other party arrived. A helicopternded on the open space before them. Liang Chengshan brought Xie He over.

    A two meter tall,rge man with rich, dark skin jumped down from the helicopter. Soon after, a middle-aged Caucasian man walked over. The man was not tall and was quite thin. He had a long beard. He was their client, Mr. Wahlen. He hugged Liang Chengshan enthusiastically. ¡°Liang, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    Liang Chengshan politely hugged him back. ¡°It has been a long time, my good friend.¡±

    Mr. Wahlen nced at Xie He, looking at him appreciatively. ¡°Yours? Quite a good one, this one.¡±

    Liang Chengshan smiled slightly. ¡°You tter me.¡±

    The two of them went to the warehouse. Very quickly, the roll-up door was raised. Inside were rows upon rows of boxes. Mr. Wahlen¡¯s subordinates checked them over. There were a myriad of weapons in the boxes, enough to supply a small army.

    Mr. Wahlen was very satisfied. His subordinate handed two suitcases to Liang Chengshan¡¯s subordinate. With a smile, Mr. Wahlen said, ¡°Good working with you.¡±

    Just as he was about to have his people move the boxes away, the ear-piercing sound of police sirens and the ring of gunshots suddenly came from outside. Both Liang Chengshan and Mr. Wahlen¡¯s expression changed dramatically!

    Liang Chengshan and Xie He¡¯s eyes met. With a stern shout, Liang Chengshan yelled, ¡°Go!¡±

    Mr. Wahlen was also very nervous. He retreated under the protection of his tall bodyguard.

    Xie He dashed into the car after Liang Chengshan. There was the sound of an intense gunfight behind him. With the others holding the police back, they made a thrilling escape from the police¡¯s siege!

    ..............................

    Liang Chengshan returned to his office and listened to his subordinate¡¯s report. After he and Wahlen fled, the police had confiscated all of the weapons and arrested some of their people. Liang Chengshan¡¯s expression was ice-cold. He slowly spat out, ¡°Someone disclosed information to the police. Find them!¡±

    After saying this, he ordered Kenny, ¡°Clean up all our tracks. As for the people who were caught...make sure that their mouths stay shut.¡±

    Kenny gave an affirmative response and then left in a hurry.

    Xie He stood next to Liang Chengshan. His eyes were lowered and there was no expression on his face.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s expression was tense. He rested his hands on his abdomen, a cold light emitting from his eyes. He was silent for a long time and then said to Xie He, ¡°You can head back first.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    He left Liang Chengshan¡¯s office and returned to his own house, leisurely passing his time with food and drink.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada! Why aren¡¯t you worried, ah?! What if Liang Chengshan finds out. What are we going to do then, ah?! ( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, what good will worrying do? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s enough to just calmly wait for the result. It¡¯s fine even if he finds out. He won¡¯t be able to bear killing me. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Two days passed like this. Liang Chengshan once again called Xie He to his office.

    There were no fluctuations in Xie He¡¯s expression. He was very calm. However, he was ready to move at any moment! If Liang Chengshan found out that it was him, Xie He could only stake it all on one throw!

    He walked over to Liang Chengshan, deferential. ¡°What orders do you have?¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s gaze drilled into Xie He. He said, ¡°I know who the traitor is.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes narrowed in concentration slightly. His finger curled up. He was calcting the probability of being able to sessfully kill Liang Chengshan.

    At this moment, Liang Chengshan threw a file filled with information onto the desk, a sneer on his face. ¡°It¡¯s Anderson. He joined this organization many years ago. I never expected that he would be a mole sent by the police. Apparently, he had asked about the deal before it had happened.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s hand rxed slightly. He asked, ¡°Should I go eliminate him?¡±

    Liang Chengshan nodded, gaze icy. ¡°Kill him.¡±

    He watched as Xie He took his orders and left. There was no smile on his face. He knocked against the desk lightly, a pensive expression emerging in his dark eyes.

    ..............................

    Xie He took the data out from Liang Chengshan¡¯s office and drove to Anderson¡¯s home. When he arrived at Anderson¡¯s home, he sent a text to Uncle Hall: Anderson¡¯s been exposed. Is he yours?

    Very quickly, Hall replied: Yes.

    Xie He texted back: Got it. Send someone to get him.

    Xie He pulled his windbreaker¡¯s hood up. He entered the house from the window in a show of athletic vigour and listened to the activity in the house, using it to lead him to Anderson¡¯s bedroom.

    Anderson was an average-looking middle-aged man. He had no clue that he had been exposed already. He was currently focused on reading. Suddenly, he saw Xie He at his door and his pupils constricted! He recognized Xie He. Who didn¡¯t know that he was one of the subordinates Liang Chengshan was most proud of?!

    Anderson instantly knew that he was in danger. As a mole, his vignce was very high. He pulled out his gun at once! But Xie He did not give him the chance to pull the trigger! He kicked Anderson¡¯s hand, causing the gun to fly through the air. Anderson was not Xie He¡¯s match. Very quickly, he ended up kicked to a corner of the room. Soon after, he had the cold end of a gun against his forehead. Hisplexion was deathly pale.

    Xie He¡¯s gun had been equipped with a silencer. He looked at Anderson coldly. Although there was no expression on his face, he actually wasn¡¯t so calm inside.

    He had read over Anderson¡¯s information. He was not alone. He had a wife and an adorable daughter as well. He had taken a risk and entered Liang Chengshan¡¯s organization as a mole and was in danger of being killed at any time.... What difference was there between him and Yang Ling¡¯s father, Yang Jin?

    Because he was discovered, he was to be mercilessly killed.... This was just like what had happened to Yang Ling¡¯s family....

    Therefore, Xie He could not kill him.

    Xie He¡¯s thin lips parted slightly and he said in a cold tone, ¡°Be quiet.¡±

    Anderson shook. He was so close to death but he didn¡¯t want to give up. He continued to struggle on his deathbed, ¡°You...why are you trying to kill me?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Because you¡¯ve been exposed.¡±

    When Anderson heard this, he knew that there was no chance of getting through with just luck. He stared at Xie He¡¯s frigid face. He only hoped that the police would be able to protect his wife and daughter after his death. But what surprised him was that Xie He suddenly took his gun back and...shot himself in the stomach!

    Xie He coldly said, ¡°Go.¡±

    Anderson stared at Xie He in disbelief, but he knew that this was not the time to think about it. His instinct for survival had him running at once!

    Xie He pressed a hand against his abdomen, blood flowing through the cracks of his fingers. He had not hit his own vitals and the bullet had gone straight through his body. He wasn¡¯t that badly injured.

    He waited for Anderson to gain some distance before leaving from the house. He quickly arrived at his car and bore with the pain as he drove to the hospital where his wounds were dressed simply. He then went to thepany to see Liang Chengshan.

    It had only been a bit over two hours since he had left here. When Xie He returned, Liang Chengshan was still sitting there. There were also a few officers as well. They had said that they had some things to ask him. Liang Chengshan had been very cooperative. He had appeared cultured and refined, and acted very friendly. In contrast, the officers had all acted like they had been facing off with the enemy. Who didn¡¯t know that this elegant man was the true mastermind behind everything? He was the biggest criminal ringleader out there, but they had never been able to get their hands on evidence or incriminating information about him! They even had to make appointments to meet with him! He was very hateful.

    It was the same this time as well. After a period of questioning, the officers had no choice but ot leave, frustrated.

    Xie He quietly spoke to Liang Chengshan as soon as he arrived beside him. ¡°I apologize. I have failed.¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s expression changed. He did not look surprised or angry. He looked as gentle as always, a faint smile on his lips. ¡°You¡¯re hurt.¡±

    Xie He nodded.

    Liang Chengshan said, ¡°Come, let me see.¡±

    Xie He thus walked over.

    Liang Chengshan swivelled his chair until he faced Xie He. He reached out to slowly undo the buttons on the other¡¯s shirt, revealing the young man¡¯s lean waist line and sturdy abs. His skin, which was a healthy wheat colour, was smooth and exquisite. The lines of his abdominal muscles were graceful, full of power and not at all rough or ugly-looking. There was a white bandage wrapped around his midsection, red seeping through where the wound was.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s hand gently flitted over Xie He¡¯s wound. His maic, deep voice sounded. ¡°So careless. You¡¯re hurt again.¡±

    There was no criticism in his tone. Rather, there seemed to be a hint of concern and pity.

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed slightly, but the new expression quickly disappeared. He shed an ashamed look and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for apologies. You only failed once. It¡¯s fine.¡± Liang Chengshan bored into him, ¡°You are more important than him. Besides, he cannot escape me.¡±

    ¡°No one who betrays me can escape,¡± Liang Chengshan said slowly.

    Xie He looked down. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Liang Chengshan let go and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re hurt, go back and rest. You don¡¯t have toe over for the next few days.¡±

    Xie He obediently left thepany and went home.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºLiang Chengshan suspects me. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYi? ( ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ ) Didn¡¯t he say that Anderson was the traitor? He didn¡¯t seem to doubt you, ah.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHe could only confirm that Anderson was a mole. He can¡¯t confirm that it had been Anderson who leaked the information. Perhaps he¡¯s always suspected me. That¡¯s why he wants me to kill Anderson. He¡¯s trying to sound me out. My failure will only deepen his suspicion of me.... Anderson cannot escape from his hands. As long as he captures Anderson, he will find out that I betrayed him sooner orter. Hehe. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThen what should we do now? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿So nervous!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºObviously counter his every move with one of our own. Let¡¯s let nature take its course. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Why was Host dada always so calm? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ Mn, but for some reason, he did feel reassured now....

    ..............................

    Xie He took some days off because of his injury. He passed his days unfettered for a period of time. A weekter, he was once again summoned by Liang Chengshan, who told him toe to thepany.

    Xie He immediately changed and headed out.

    When he arrived at thepany, the atmosphere in thepany seemed different to him. He had just entered the building when he felt his phone vibrate. He instinctively felt that something was off and that he was in danger. He took his phone out to take a look.

    It was a text from Hall. It was only two words: Quickly escape!

    Xie He deleted the text in a sh and turned around abruptly, wanting to head outside. His eyes were narrowed. However, he didn¡¯t manage to make it very far. Behind him had been the tall Kenny. There was a cold, bloodthirsty light in the other¡¯s hazel eyes. It was different from before. Kenny smiled and said, ¡°Boss is inside. Where are you going?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression froze for a moment and then he serenely replied, ¡°I was going to go to the washroom.¡±

    Kenny took a step forward, pushing into Xie He¡¯s personal space. With a cold smile, he said, ¡°I think you should wait to go. It wouldn¡¯t be good to make Boss wait.¡±

    Xie He slowly nodded and continued into the building.

    Kenny watched him vigntly. When they arrived at Liang Chengshan¡¯s office, he pushed the door open and said to Xie He, ¡°Go in.¡±

    All the muscles in Xie He¡¯s body were tense. In the end, he still took a step inside and walked inside.

    Liang Chengshan sat on the sofa. Seeing Xie He enter, he looked up and gave him an unreadable smile. His pitch-ck eyes drilled into Xie He and his voice was low. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±

    The author has something to say:

    _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Eve: My only thought is, Yang Ling is really hot. LOL. How manly.

    sere: oh boi am i ready for the angst? No.... also these ppl really have shit eyes XD

 Chapter 178 - Captured~

    <h4>Chapter 178 - Captured~</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    3. Captured~

    All the hair on Xie He¡¯s body stood on end. He was on high alert. However, he knew that even if he acted now, he might not be able to kill Liang Chengshan today. Liang Chengshan must have made ample preparations before calling him in.

    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what he had done to expose himself. Had there been something wrong on Anderson¡¯s end?

    Although it was an extremely dangerous situation, Xie He was still able to make a decision at once. He slowly rxed his body. He could not afford to be impulsive here...it would only lead to a meaningless death.

    Xie He walked over to Liang Chengshan, acting normal. It was as if he hadn¡¯t noticed anything wrong. He reverently asked, ¡°Why were you looking for me?¡±

    There was a derisive light in Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes. He stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    As he said this, he walked over to the side of his office and opened a side door.

    Xie He followed Liang Chengshan in and immediately understood what the issue had been.

    There was a bloodied person tied to a chair in the center of the room. The middle-aged man had clearly been tortured. He was on his dying breath. There was tape covering his mouth and he watched Liang Chengshan enter with fearful eyes. When his gaze fell on Xie He, guilt emerged.

    This person was Anderson, whom Xie He had let go. Although he had managed to reach a safe house, he had still been captured by Liang Chengshan.

    Xie He¡¯s heart sank lower and lower but his expression did not change. When he had let Anderson go, there hadn¡¯t been a third person on the scene. Furthermore, he had destroyed the ce before leaving. Right now, it was under the police¡¯s jurisdiction. Even if Anderson had given him up because he hadn¡¯t been able to withstand the torture, he had no proof!

    Liang Chengshan turned to give Xie He a smile. His tone was gentle, as if they were just having a little chat. ¡°I called you over because there was something that I wanted to ask you. Our beloved Mr. Anderson here has told me that you had shot yourself and let him go. Is that true?¡±

    Xie He shed a shocked and angered expression. Immediately, he replied with, ¡°He¡¯s ndering me!¡±

    Liang Chengshan stared at Xie He, not letting off a single change in the other¡¯s expression. His tone was pregnant with meaning. ¡°nder?¡±

    Xie He was furious. He suddenly approached Anderson and pulled out the dagger that had been bound to his leg, pressing it against the other¡¯s throat. With a chilly voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    At the same time, the bodyguards all raised their guns at Xie He! The atmosphere turned hostile in an instant!

    Xie He remained unmoved. He only looked at Liang Chengshan and said, ¡°Are you worried that I¡¯ll silence someone with death?¡±

    Liang Chengshan smiled, not replying.

    Xie He slowly said, ¡°If I wanted to silence him, I would have killed him already. I think that you must have gotten the information you wanted from him already. Therefore, I don¡¯t think that we should keep this nonsense-uttering traitor alive. If you suspect that I had been the one to let him go, I¡¯ll kill him right now to prove myself!¡±

    When Anderson heard this, the fear intensified in his eyes. He began to make sobbing noises and struggled with all his might. Xie He¡¯s de sliced through his skin. If it hade an inch closer, he¡¯d have died!

    Liang Chengshan regarded Xie He thoughtfully. A momentter, he spoke in a rxed tone, ¡°You said that he¡¯s ndering you. Do you have proof of that?¡±

    Xie He was silent. He then said, ¡°I have no way of proving myself innocent, but he too has no evidence proving that I had let him go. Don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯re willing to believe in this traitor¡¯s words over my loyalty?¡±

    After saying this, he looked at Liang Chengshan earnestly, gaze firm. There was no hesitation or fear.

    Liang Chengshanughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be so rash. Let¡¯s listen to him first.¡±

    The bodyguard behind Anderson pulled off the tape covering his mouth. Anderson looked at Xie He and Liang Chengshan with fear in his eyes. He shouted himself hoarse, ¡°Mr. Liang, I didn¡¯t lie to you. It¡¯s true. I wouldn¡¯t dare lie to you.... He let me go. I had thought that my death had been a sealed deal, but he had let me go!¡±

    Xie He cast a cold nce at him. ¡°Oh? You want to drag me down with you now that you¡¯re at death¡¯s door? Why on earth would I ever let you go?¡±

    Anderson shook. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have sold you out but they have my wife and daughter. If I didn¡¯t tell them, they would have killed them and then me...I¡¯m sorry....¡±

    Xie He narrowed his eyes and suddenly pushed the dagger harder against the other, thereby piercing it into Anderson¡¯s throat! Anderson¡¯s eyes widened and in a blink of an eye, he ceased to breathe!

    Anderson didn¡¯t understand that he had no chance of leaving here alive today. Since that was the case, Xie He decided to give him a quick death.

    Xie He rescinded the sh of sorrow in his eyes. He then ignored the gun pressed against his temple and threw his dagger to the ground. He said to Liang Chengshan, ¡°This was my mission. That¡¯s why I killed him. If you don¡¯t believe me, kill me.¡±

    He then shut his eyes, seeming to have given up on struggling.

    Anderson had no proof, but Liang Chengshan needed no evidence to justify his killing. Therefore, Xie He decided to take a gamble.

    Liang Chengshan stared at Xie He. The young man before him seemed very steady and calm. Except for the rage and shock in the beginning, he did not show any cowardice, uneasiness or fear. Even though he was at death¡¯s door, he remained calm and collected.

    For a moment, Liang Chengshan felt doubt. He wondered whether he had truly mistaken Xie He. But...he could not trust the other like he had in the past. Dangerous people he could not trust should be eliminated.

    If it were anyone else, Liang Chengshan would not have even an ounce of hesitation. He would rather kill wrongly than let them go.

    It was just this person before him...if he were to die, it would truly be a pity.

    The corner of Liang Chengshan¡¯s lips rose and he slowly said, ¡°Bring them in.¡±

    Very soon, two people were pushed in. They staggered into the room. One was a wan and sallow middle-aged woman with eyes full of fear. Another was a beautiful seven or so year old little girl. Both of them had tape over their mouths and their hands were tied behind them. They were both trembling in fright.

    Liang Chengshan smiled, gaze fixed on Xie He as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance to prove yourself. Kill them and I¡¯ll believe you.¡±

    Xie He opened his eyes and looked at the woman before him. His gaze then drifted down to the little girl, taking in her fear. At that moment...it felt like he had gone back more than ten years. Back then, he had been about her age...when he had no choice but to watch his parents die in front of him on that cold night, biting down on his hand to prevent himself from letting out any sounds....

    Pain and hatred had taken their root inside of him since then.... He had thene to this ce as an apparition of revenge.

    And now...the man who had destroyed his life was forcing him to make a choice.

    Either he exposed himself and paid with his life, or he killed an innocent woman and girl to survive...and with thetter, he would be a true criminal¡ªa demon¡ªas he forsook thest of his conscience.

    Xie He slowly shifted his gaze to Liang Chengshan, his lips curled up at a nearly imperceptible angle. He slowly raised his hands and cautiously asked, ¡°I understand. Can I go retrieve my de?¡±

    After saying this, he bent at the waist, collecting his dagger slowly in such a way that expressed that he would not make any sudden, reckless actions. He then gradually made his way to the woman and girl.

    The two of them knew what would soon unfold. Their faces were full of dread and despair.

    Xie He took one step after another. This way, he could slowly get closer and closer to Liang Chengshan.... And now! Xie He grabbed the closest bodyguard to Liang Chengshan, choking him and using him as a shield against the bullets. He then pounced on Liang Chengshan! The dagger in his right hand emitted a cold light. His actions were fast and nimble, like a wild beast that had broken out of its cage!

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s expression stayed the same. When Xie He moved, he turned his body slightly, avoiding the fatal blow. He then grabbed Xie He¡¯s arm and threw him away from him! At the same time, the other bodyguards finally reacted and started to fire at Xie He!

    Xie He was knocked back a few steps from the impact of those shots. He stumbled to his knees. He wanted to climb to his feet but the blood kept gushing out of him. His body wouldn¡¯t listen to hismands.

    In the end, his grip around the hilt of his dagger slowly loosened and the de dropped to the ground.

    I¡¯m sorry...mom, dad...I can¡¯t get revenge for you....

    I really...don¡¯t want to ept this ending....

    Liang Chengshan raised his hand, stopping the other¡¯s from continuing their firing. He walked over to Xie He.

    Xie He could see the shiny ck leather shoes appear before him. He struggled to raise his head and was met with Liang Chengshan¡¯s cold smile. He was clearly on death¡¯s door, but he didn¡¯t look like he was in a sorry state at all. There was still the same fatal allure in his beautiful, long and narrow eyes as before. They were like whirlpools, sucking him in....

    ¡¾Ding, the target Liang Chengshan¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 50.¡¿

    Liang Chengshan cast his eyes down, staring at Xie He. If he were to kill prey as interesting as this so easily, he may never encounter such a creature again....

    He turned to leave and instructed in a cool voice, ¡°Take him to the hospital.¡±

    ........................

    ¡¾444£ºWah, Host dada, you¡¯re finally awake. You¡¯ve been unconscious for a really long time! QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDon¡¯t worry Baby, I wouldn¡¯t have died. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHow did you know that he wouldn¡¯t kill you...? It was so dangerous, ah! QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I could tell whether he nned to kill me or not as soon as I saw him. If he was nning on killing me, he wouldn¡¯t need to go to such pains. He could just order someone to get rid of me. With Liang Chengshan¡¯s personality, if he really decided to kill me, do you think he¡¯d have any interest in letting me confront other people? He¡¯s not like the police. He doesn¡¯t need any evidence to convince his subordinates to kill anyone. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe reason he did this¡ªfirstly, it was because he was not certain that I had betrayed him. Secondly, he¡¯s really interested in me. He wants to observe me for a while. That means that the probability he¡¯ll keep me alive for now is really high. If anything, he can just interrogate me now and kill meter. This way, he can squeeze out thest of my worth. Furthermore, I could tell that Liang Chengshan must have told his people to keep me alive from how his subordinates purposely aimed away from my head and vitals.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºSo it was like this....( ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ )¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºSo there¡¯s nothing to worry about. I think I¡¯ll get to have sex again very soon. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    When Xie He opened his eyes, he found himself in a hospital bed. His hands and ankles were shackled to the metal frame of the bed. Despite only arriving in the world not long ago, he hade to the hospital quite a few times. It was clear that being a hired thug was a high risk upation. A normal person would not be able to just give this job a go.

    Because of the danger Xie He posed, no one nned on letting him off the bed. He had a catheter inserted and his food, drink and bathing were all done by the nurse.

    Every time Xie He saw the beautiful female nurse look at him with a love-struck, curious gaze or or how she would be so nervous while feeding him, he really wanted to tease her. But he held himself back so as to avoid OOCing.

    Liang Chengshan had obviously been concealing information. That was why Liang Ze did not show up this time even though Xie He was hurt. Xie He nursed his wounds by himself. He was bored to death. Luckily, he still had 444¡¯s entertainment.

    Time passed very quickly. After Xie He watched dozens of movies and massacred all his opponents in his games, he finally more or less recovered.

    Today, someone finally came to undo his binds. They handcuffed Xie He¡¯s hands behind his back. His thumbs had also been bound together. They kept all their attention on him with a gun pressed against his body as they pushed him to the car.

    Xie He was brought to an underground, windowless room. His hands were strung up. After some time, he saw Liang Chengshane in.

    Liang Chengshan had not seen Xie He for a long time. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to see him, but because he had always been a patient man who was good at self-control. He would not do anything meaningless. If he let Xie He know that he liked him, his feelings could be easily exploited...because his kitten wasn¡¯t only dangerous, but cunning as well.

    That was why Xie He had been able to keep his identity hidden while by Liang Chengshan¡¯s side all this time, not giving away any clues. If it weren¡¯t for Anderson¡¯s confession...he would never have expected that Xie He would betray him.

    Liang Chengshan couldn¡¯t help but recall what had happened years ago. There was once a person who had done his best to save him. That person had been his most trusted friend...but that person had actually been the police¡¯s mole. In the end, that person had brought him irreversible, disastrous losses. Many of his brethren had died....

    So he had personally killed his friend.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. It had been a long time since he had thought of this. But Xie He made him recall these memories.

    Nheless, the current Liang Chengshan would never give anyone the chance to betray him again.

    Liang Chengshan strolled over to Xie He. Because he was strung up, only his toes reached the ground. Forcibly stretched, this only further entuated the other¡¯s tall and lean figure. The young man was shirtless and only wore a pair of loose pants. He was barefooted, and a pair of smooth, graceful ankles were on disy. Every part of his body was perfect. Even though he was in this sorry state, he still made for a breathtaking sight. Liang Chengshan had never seen such a gorgeous person. He wanted to press him down beneath him and thoroughly possess and tame him!

    Liang Chengshan reached out, fingertips gently flitting over Xie He¡¯s neck.... It was truly such a pity. Why did he have to betray him? Otherwise, Liang Chengshan would have been willing to spoil him.

    Xie He looked at Liang Chengshan, no expression on his face. His eyes were serene and his face was as handsome and cold as ever.

    Liang Chengshan sighed softly. He said, ¡°Are you with the police?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°No.¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s dark gaze washed over him. He asked, ¡°Why did you betray me?¡±

    Xie He pulled his lips into a self-deprecating smile. ¡°Because you were going to kill me. Even if I killed them, you would still kill me. I just didn¡¯t want to die...even Henry was able to make onest desperate struggle, so why couldn¡¯t I?¡±

    Liang Chengshan smiled, but there was derision in his eyes. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you hadn¡¯t betrayed me, but were forced to because of what I did? That it was me who had wronged you?¡±

    Xie He resolutely said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Liang Chengshan was still smiling. ¡°Truly dishonest.¡±

    Liang Chengshan turned around and headed to the table set up in the front of the room. There were all sorts of torture and disciplining instruments. Liang Chengshan¡¯s gaze quickly swept over the items. Xie He¡¯s body was so beautiful. But if he were to leave any marks, it would not be beautiful anymore. In the end, he chose a whip. The whip was made of leather. It hurt, but would not leave anysting marks.

    He returned to Xie He and used the whip to raise the other¡¯s chin. With a smile, he said, ¡°You know, I have many ways of dealing with people who aren¡¯t willing to tell me the truth.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s pupils constricted slightly but he pursed his lips and said, ¡°I was telling the truth.¡±

    No matter what, he could not tell the truth. He had a chance to live so long as he did not say it.... If he said it, only death would await him!

    Liang Chengshan peered deeply into Xie He¡¯s eyes. He then took a sudden step back and raised his hand, cracking the whip down heavily!

    The cutting pain made Xie He¡¯s face tense. He couldn¡¯t stop his body from moving. However, his eyes were stuck on Liang Chengshan. There was no room forpromise in those bright eyes.

    ..............................

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were on the ground, his short hair falling over his forehead. His hair stuck to his skin because of the sweat. Every muscle in his body was tense from the pain. His wrists burned from the chafing.

    Liang Chengshan stared at him. The young man in front of him had crisscrossing marks all over his body. He looked like a beautiful caged beast. No matter how much he was tormented, he was unwilling to submit, not even when faced with death....

    But the more the other refused to yield, the more Liang Chengshan wanted to subdue him. He wanted to see the other beg him, wanting to survive.

    Liang Chengshan hadn¡¯t believed this level of punishment would be enough to make Xie He speak. He knew very well how tough and strong this young man was. But he couldn¡¯t bear to treat Xie He the same as he had Anderson....Today had just been a warning.

    In any case, as long as he was in his hands, there would be ways to slowly make him obedient....

    Liang Chengshan pinched Xie He¡¯s chin and came close to his lips. His voice was husky. ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s nothing you want to say?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°There is.¡±

    Liang Chengshan cocked a brow, looking at him in surprise.

    Xie He quirked his lip up, his narrow and long phoenix eyes emitting a sharp light. ¡°I didn¡¯t betray you.¡±

    Liang Chengshan narrowed his eyes and then broke out into augh. He gazed at Xie He¡¯s face.... He was truly so beautiful he couldn¡¯t help but be infatuated.... Thinking of this, Liang Chengshan couldn¡¯t suppress his desire and kissed those thin lips.

    Xie He¡¯s pupils constricted and his expression finally changed, shock flitting through his eyes. But his reaction speed was quick. He only froze for a minute...before parting his lips and weing Liang Chengshan¡¯s kiss.

    Liang Chengshan was actually interested in him...this was hrious!

    Liang Chengshan thought that Xie He would resist and re at him in anger. He didn¡¯t think that Xie He would reciprocate. He couldn¡¯t help but deepen the kiss. It was so wonderful he didn¡¯t want to let go. A long timeter...Liang Chengshan slowly released Xie He.

    Xie He¡¯s lips curled into a smile, looking extremely charming. A strange colour tinted his eyes and his voice turned hoarse, ¡°So...you like me too?¡±

    Liang Chengshan narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Too?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t waver as he looked at him. There was a smile in his eyes. ¡°Yes, ah. I¡¯ve always really admired you. You¡¯re the person I worship the most...so I fell for you.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s words were like the final straw, causing Liang Chengshan¡¯s willpower to fall apart.

    The bewitching beauty before him was seducing him, saying that he admired Liang Chengshan, that he liked him.... Even though Liang Chengshan knew that the other was dangerous and could not be trusted, he could not stop himself from wanting to have the other right now!

    No one could refuse an invitation like this.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes darkened. He took Xie He down but did not undo the binds around his wrists. He did not let down his guard. He made sure that the other was tightly restricted and then lowered his head to kiss him.

    ..............................

    Liang Chengshan dressed himself and adjusted his tie. He looked at the young man on the floor.

    Liang Chengshan was no longer young. He would only look for a bed partner to sate his lust.... But today, he once again tasted what it was like to lose control and thirst for someone else again¡ªa feeling he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time. It wasn¡¯t just to deal with his physiological needs. He had wanted to possess the other.

    This young, beautiful body that was full of strength was so sexy and tempting. It set off ripples in his heart, which had remained still for so long.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Liang Chengshan¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 60.¡¿

    Xie He ached all over. Even if it was him, being done by the other man was still rather difficult. He slowly looked up, eyshes trembling. A smile yed on his lips. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±

    His raspy, pleasant voice was like a paw, pawing at his heart. Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes darkened. Truly...a bewitching beauty.

    Liang Chengshan chuckled in a low voice. He gave Xie He a look loaded with meaning. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied.¡±

    ..............................

    ¡¾Xie He£ºLike I had said, a wonderful sex life is waving its hand at me. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºUncle Liang is truly an example of how a treasured knife does not age. I¡¯m very satisfied with him. Although I¡¯ve gone through so many worlds, each and every one of them have been good in bed and were big. It¡¯s going to be hard to lower my standards now that they¡¯re so high.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Liang Chengshan took Xie He back to his vi. He had always been cautious. To prevent Xie He from trying to assassinate him again, he used special handcuffs to separately bind each of Xie He¡¯s wrists and arms behind him. Only after trapping a wild beast¡¯s sharp ws could he keep him at his side.

    But despite this, Liang Chengshan did not let down his guard. This was because he knew that sometimes, there were many ways to kill someone. One didn¡¯t necessarily need to use one¡¯s hands.

    Xie He did not show any discontent towards this treatment. Rather, he was actually verypliant. It was just that, because he could not use either hand, he required Liang Chengshan¡¯s help with eating and bathing. He also did not wear any clothes at home.

    Xie He spent a few wonderful days like this, being fed and getting to enjoy having a regr sex life. Except for hisck of freedom, everything was great.

    Because they had a harmonious sex life, Liang Chengshan¡¯s Favourability Value rose by 5 again. It was currently at 65.

    Liang Chengshan was so fond of Xie He¡¯s body that he was reluctant to part from him. For thest few days, he hadn¡¯t left the house. If something needed addressing, he would ry orders over the phone. This morning, Liang Chengshan woke up aroused and pressed Xie He down, doing him once again. He then finally answered the phone calling from his home¡¯s guard. The guard said that Liang Ze hade to see him.

    Liang Chengshan hung up and looked askance at Xie He, who was on the bed. He then dressed himself in his sleep wear and went out.

    Liang Ze stood in the hall, waiting anxiously. He had already lost contact with Xie He for a very long time! Finally, he could not stop himself from asking Liang Chengshan. Liang Chengshan had said that he had sent Xie He out on some business. But why would it take so long? It must be really dangerous, right? Otherwise, why didn¡¯t the other contact him? Could something have happened?

    He was really worried about Xie He, so even if he risked being scolded, he hade to ask Liang Chengshan about Xie He again.

    Liang Chengshan knew why Liang Ze hade, but he had no intentions of giving him an answer. He sat on the sofa and asked in an indifferent voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Liang Ze saw that Liang Chengshan was dressed in sleepwear and looked like he had just taken someone for a roll between the sheets. He looked away and quietly asked, ¡°I wanted to ask when Yang Ling woulde back.¡±

    Liang Chengshan looked at him, a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile on his lips. ¡°Yang Ling is my subordinate. Why are you so concerned about his whereabouts?¡±

    Beforeing, Liang Ze had made mental preparations. If he said that he and Yang Ling were lovers, it would only anger Liang Chengshan, because what Liang Chengshan hated the most was when people deceived him. Moreover, it would cross Liang Chengshan if he found out Liang Ze had sent one of his own people to the former¡¯s side. Therefore, Liang Ze said, ¡°He used to work for me. He¡¯s my friend. I want to know if something happened to him. Please tell me.¡±

    Liang Chengshan cocked a brow, his tone turning slightly more serious. ¡°Just friends?¡±

    Liang Ze was about to nod, but before he could reply, he heard a hoarse, sexy voice say, ¡°Yes.¡±

    He looked up and saw Xie He walking over from inside.

    There were clear marks left on Xie He¡¯s body that made it obvious that he had just been f*cked. The expression on his face wasnguid and enticing. His long, straight, powerful legs took step after step until he reached Liang Chengshan, who was sitting on the sofa. There, Xie He bent down and ced a soft kiss on the man¡¯s lips. He then turned to Liang Ze and smiled, a deep,plicated emotion in his eyes. ¡°We¡¯re just friends.¡±

    Eve: One, damn men really do just think with their lower halves. (I joke, I joke). Second, is it hot in here or what, phew. XH acting as a homme-fatale asdfsahdfhdahf.

    sere: oof.... I can¡¯t see good things ahead

 Chapter 179 - Taming Game

    <h4>Chapter 179 - Taming Game</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    4. Taming Game

    Liang Ze stood up at once, eyes fixed on Xie He. Shock and rage filled his eyes! He nearly started to interrogate Xie He...but he quickly realized that Xie He¡¯s hands were bound behind his back and there were marks of being violently handled all over his body.... This meant that he hadn¡¯t been willing. Xie He¡¯s words were a secret warning not to expose their rtionship.

    Liang Ze knew that there was something fishy going on at once. Although the rage billowed inside him, he was still a shrewd person. He did not lose control of himself. After some time...he asked in a surprised tone, ¡°Father, what¡¯s this?¡±

    Liang Chengshan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s as you see.¡± After saying this, he turned to speak to Xie He, his smile turning meaningful, ¡°Why did youe out?¡±

    Xie He rested one knee on the sofa, leaning in close to Liang Chengshan. He smiled back, his narrow and long phoenix eyes looking indolent. His voice was hoarse. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me I couldn¡¯te out, so I came to find you...did I make a mistake?¡±

    It had been difficult for Liang Ze to suppress his anger. When he saw Xie He look so submissive and seductive, he nearly ground his teeth to dust. He raised his voice slightly, asking again, ¡°Father, you still haven¡¯t told me what¡¯s going on!¡±

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t want Xie He to show off his naked figure in front of Liang Ze. When he thought of how there had very likely been something between these two in the past, a trace of displeasure appeared in his heart. He slowly said, ¡°Go back inside.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xie He said in a deferential voice. He stood up and headed back inside. Just as he was about to turn the corner, he slowly shook his head at Liang Ze at an angle Liang Chengshan could not see.

    Liang Ze¡¯s emotions wereplicated when he saw Xie He do this. He clenched his fists tightly.

    Liang Chengshan looked at Liang Ze, voice low and imposing. ¡°Sit down and we¡¯ll talk.¡±

    Liang Ze¡¯s face was ashen. He slowly sat down, voice stiff. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you sent him on some business? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ridicule emerged in Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. He didn¡¯t perform well, so this is the consequence.¡±

    Liang Ze¡¯s expression changed slightly. He said, ¡°He¡¯s in the wrong for not performing well but can¡¯t you give him another chance...?¡±

    Liang Chengshan looked at Liang Ze with an indifferent gaze but did not respond to his question. Instead, he asked his own. ¡°First of all, he¡¯s mine. How I deal with him has nothing to do with you. Secondly, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re meddling too much, considering the two of you are only friends?¡±

    There was a hint of displeasure hidden in his words near the end.

    Liang Ze was good at reading people. He knew that Liang Chengshan was unhappy. If it were any other time, he would not continue down this line of questioning, but Xie He...how could he leave him be! Liang Ze braced himself and said, ¡°He...after all... I sent him to you. If he doesn¡¯t do things well, I¡¯ll feel responsible...so that¡¯s why I¡¯m a bit more concerned about him.¡±

    Liang Chengshan stared at him. A long timeter, his tone turned chilly. ¡°How should I put this? He betrayed me and tried to kill me. Do you still feel responsible?¡±

    This startled Liang Ze. He suddenly stood up and quivered. His tone changed. ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s gaze turned dangerous. He slowly said, ¡°Tell me, did you know about this?¡±

    Liang Ze¡¯s face was pale. He said at once, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! And that can¡¯t be possible. How could he betray you?¡±

    Liang Chengshan continued to look at him, silent.

    Liang Ze¡¯s forehead was covered in a cold sweat. His mind was a mess. In the beginning, he had only been angry at Liang Chengshan for imprisoning Xie He and getting intimate with him. But now, all that was on his mind was Xie He betraying and trying to kill Liang Chengshan.... If it were true, then it was already extremely gracious for Liang Chengshan to not kill Xie He outright.

    Moreover, as Liang Chengshan had said, Liang Ze had personally given Xie He to him. With Liang Chengshan¡¯s personality, he might suspect Liang Ze.

    Liang Chengshan examined Liang Ze¡¯s expression, the cold slowly dissipating. At the start, he did suspect Liang Ze, but he could tell that Liang Ze didn¡¯t know about this at all. His shock just now could not have been faked.... Since it was like this, he was willing to be a bit more tolerant with his son.

    Liang Chengshan stood up. His tone was cool. ¡°You will not interfere with the matter with Yang Ling from now on, understand?¡±

    Liang Ze clenched his fists, not replying, and watched Liang Chengshan go in.

    He stood in ce for a long time. In the end, he slowly turned and left. When he was back outside, he punched his car door. Despicable! He would definitely get to the bottom of this!

    He didn¡¯t believe that Xie He would betray them!

    &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;............

    Liang Chengshan returned to his bedroom and found Xie He leisurely lying down on the bed. His elegantly contoured, powerful body was on full disy. He was wless, like a Greek sculpture. When he saw Liang Chengshane back, he curled his lips into a smile, a charm that could melt ice emitting from his eyes.

    Liang Chengshan only felt the me in his chest grow hotter. He was definitely the type to ruin someone if they were not careful. He walked over and peered down on Xie He, slowly saying, ¡°You came out to see Liang Ze.¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe the bull abouting out to find himself at all.

    Xie He smiled and asked, ¡°Why would I want to see him?¡±

    Liang Chengshan bent at the waist, staring straight into Xie He¡¯s eyes. ¡°Will you tell me why?¡±

    Xie He shook his head. ¡°I said that I came to look for you. You don¡¯t trust me. Would you believe me if I made up a reason for which I would want to see Liang Ze? Anyway, we¡¯re really just friends.¡±

    Liang Chengshan sneered. ¡°Friends that have slept together.¡±

    Xie He spoke in an upright tone. ¡°Friends with benefits are still friends.¡±

    Liang Chengshan regarded Xie He for a long time, then spat out cold words. ¡°You¡¯re really a slut.¡±

    And yet&#k2026;he still desired him anyway.

    Liang Chengshan carried Xie He into the washroom and threw him into the tub.

    ..................

    In the beginning, Xie He had been very calm. In the end, because of the pain, he couldn¡¯t help but begin to struggle. But Liang Chengshan¡¯s hold was like steel. He pressed him down, not allowing him to move a single inch. Not even Xie He could break free.

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t used to care about who Xie He slept with before. He didn¡¯t have any ridiculous notions like wanting his partner to be a virgin. But since the other was now his, Xie He would now need to be punished if he was naughty and seduced other people. When he recalled how Xie He had exposed his naked body, not trying to cover it up at all while in front of Liang Ze, and thought of how they had likely been intimate in the past, he felt unhappy.

    It had been many, many years since Liang Chengshanst felt jealousy. He had thought that he would never again experience such a ridiculous, meaningless emotion¡ªan emotion that makes him lose all reason.

    But now, he was indeed jealous.

    After being tormented, Xie He went soft all over. He could tell that Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t hold back. When Liang Chengshan let go of him, Xie He slipped right down onto the bathroom floor.

    He forced himself to turn to look at Liang Chengshan, a smile ying on his lips. ¡°Do you want to continue?¡±

    Liang Chengshan pulled him over and entered him. He squeezed Xie He¡¯s throat and bit down onto it. His voice was low. ¡°Remember who¡¯s the one f*cking you now. I¡¯m not Liang Ze. If you make me unhappy, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    The corner of Xie He¡¯s lips raised. He was enthralling to look at. ¡°Got it.¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes darkened. He kissed the other. Only after being inside the other did he know that underneath the young man¡¯s cold, sharp exterior, there was actually a wanton, bewitching side. He was both dangerous and sexy...like a drug he could get addicted to. From now on, he would be the only one to ever see this side of the young man in front of him.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Liang Chengshan¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 70.¡¿

    ..............................

    ¡¾Xie He£ºUncle Liang is very generous with giving me Favourability points. Indeed, when you get older, you get better at pampering others. I like him. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿By pampering, Host dada means making him feel good everyday by f*cking him right? He¡¯s just gonna keep smiling!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBut anyway, I kind of miss my Little Brother Liang. Although I can¡¯t sleep with him, he can at least give me some experience points. Therefore, I also love him.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Liang Chengshan had indulged in Xie he for a very long time. Every day, he¡¯d change up how he ¡®yed¡¯ with Xie He. He once again felt the passion he had had in his youth. No matter how much time passed, he didn¡¯t feel bored with the other.

    But as the head of an organization and the boss, he couldn¡¯t be glued together with Xie He all the time. There were many things he had to do. Today, his bodyguard Kenny came to ask him when they would head out. The deal with Mr. Cohen required his presence.

    Liang Chengshan muttered to himself for a while and then returned to his room.

    He ced an outfit in front of Xie He and then undid his binds. He said, ¡°Put that on.¡±

    Xie He raised his brow, surprised. Liang Chengshan hadn¡¯t let him wear any clothes, let alone let him see anyone else for the previous period of time. What did he mean by doing this today? But Xie He didn¡¯t ask any questions. He just dressed himself calmly under Liang Chengshan¡¯s unswerving gaze.

    Liang Chengshan once again bound Xie He¡¯s hands behind his back and breathed into the other¡¯s ear. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were innocent? I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Obediently stay by my side. Let me see whether you¡¯re well-behaved.¡±

    Xie He smiled at this. ¡°You can trust me.¡±

    Liang Chengshan gently stroked Xie He¡¯s neck, eyes on the other¡¯s face. Xie He had acted verypliant recently. There was nothing he could fault the other with. But this wasn¡¯t enough to make Liang Chengshan trust him. However...it did make him want to make it true. He wanted topletely tame the other and not have him just be something to y with.

    If this beautiful, stunning man wouldpletely and wholeheartedly submit to him, how wonderful would that be?

    Liang Chengshan let go and said to Xie He, ¡°Give me your leg.¡±

    Xie He obediently lifted a leg, revealing his smooth ankle. Liang Chengshan held his ankle and pulled out a golden hoop. With a ck, it snapped into ce around his ankle. The golden hoop had a shing red light. It was a tracking device.

    Liang Chengshan was satisfied with this. With a faint smile, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xie He looked indifferent. He followed Liang Chengshan out.

    Kenny had waited outside for a long time. When he saw Liang Chengshane out with Xie He, his expression turned ugly. He had disliked this oriental youngster for a while now. He had tolerated him before, but the other had betrayed them already! And yet, Mr. Liang wasn¡¯t willing to kill him and even kept him at his side. Why? It couldn¡¯t be that Mr. Liang had fallen for that face?

    Kenny gaze Xie He a fierce re. He threatened him. ¡°You better be on your best behaviour. Otherwise, I¡¯ll break all the bones in your body and then feed you to the dogs.¡±

    Xie He had no interest in giving this subordinate a smile. He gave the other a cold nce, disdain in his eyes.

    Kenny was provoked by Xie He¡¯s nce. He nearly jumped at him. Before, he couldn¡¯t beat Xie He, so he had no choice but to swallow his anger. But now, Xie He was just a prisoner. Both his hands were bound. And yet, he dared to act so arrogant? He couldn¡¯t stop himself from grabbing Xie He by the cor, his knuckles crackling.

    Liang Chengshan furrowed his brows slightly. He had always known that Kenny and Xie He did not get along. Furthermore, Xie He was still considered a traitor, so it was normal that Kenny hated him even more. But he didn¡¯t intend on tolerating Kenny putting his hands on his people. With a frosty voice, he said, ¡°Enough.¡±

    Kenny could only reluctantly let go when he heard Liang Chengshan speak. He spat, with hatred dripping out of his voice, ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time. If you dare betray Boss again, I definitely won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    Xie He narrowed his eyes slightly and finally smiled, shing his pearly-white teeth. His eyes curved into a smile. ¡°I have to correct you. I didn¡¯t betray Boss. Anderson was ndering me. And also...do you think that you can do anything to me with your abilities?¡±

    He raised his tone at the end, clearly provoking the other.

    Kenny had always been a hot-tempered fellow. How could he bear this? He clenched his fist, knuckles cracking. ¡°You want to give it a try?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of you?¡± Xie Heughed coldly. He then took a step back, stepping onto the couch and then springing off of it. His powerful leg sent a kick towards Kenny¡¯s front! His movement was so quick you could hear the swish of the air as he kicked.

    Kenny had been ready. He lowered his head and dodged, reaching out to grab Xie He by the leg. But just as he was about to make contact, Xie He suddenly withdrew the leg and then thrust his knee upwards towards Kenny¡¯s throat!

    Kenny¡¯s expression changed and he staggered backwards to avoid the attack. Right at this moment, Xie He jumped off the ground and encircled the other¡¯s neck with his legs. Unstable, Kenny fell to the ground. Before he could react, Xie He¡¯s leg was already pushing down on his neck!

    He couldn¡¯t breathe. Faced with death, he lost all sense of propriety and reached out, wanting to pull out his gun!

    Liang Chengshanbed his bangs back, sighing quietly.

    He had stopped Kenny because Xie He was at a disadvantage. But Xie He still provoked the other. Therefore, Liang Chengshan hadn¡¯t intended to protect him again. It would only make his subordinates frustrated if he were to appear too biased. He had thus decided to let Xie He suffer a bit.

    Who would have expected that Xie He would exceed his expectations. Even without his hands, he had nearly killed Kenny. Liang Chengshan could also tell that even with this, Xie He had been holding back.

    Liang Chengshan really appreciated Xie He. This was the wild and dangerous beauty he liked. No matter what, he was always so dazzling he couldn¡¯t look away. But...he still wasn¡¯t very well-behaved.

    Liang Chengshan muttered to himself and then said to Xie He in a cold voice, ¡°Come inside with me.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t hesitate to get off Kenny¡¯s body when he heard Liang Chengshan speak. He followed the other in, eyes downcast, and looked wronged. ¡°Are you angry? He¡¯s the one who provoked me first.¡±

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t n on indulging him. His gaze was slightly cold. ¡°I had stopped him already.¡±

    Xie He was silent. He then looked up, frustration shing through his captivating eyes. Suddenly, he said, ¡°He¡¯s definitely talked badly about me in front of you. He looks forward to the day he can drive me away from your side. Otherwise, why would you doubt me so quickly?¡±

    Liang Chengshan was startled. For a moment, when he saw the frustration in Xie He¡¯s eyes, he almost believed him....

    The young man acted like a hunting dog that had been spurned by his master and was worried about losing his favour. Now, without his master¡¯s affection and trust, he wondered if other people were vilifying him. But in reality, Kenny would never be able to influence Liang Chengshan¡¯s decisions.

    Liang Chengshan reached out to caress Xie He¡¯s soft hair, a trace of pity shing through his eyes before disappearing very quickly.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Liang Chengshan¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 72.¡¿

    Liang Chengshan could not deny that his fondness for this person was ever-growing. But...he could not indulge in him because of this. This was because he could never forget that this deferential young man, who seemed to have no faults, had turned around and tried to take his life with a determined and callous gaze in his eyes.

    When he was obedient andpliant, he would make him feel loved and worshipped. But in the next moment...he would not hesitate to be hostile, ruthless, wild and difficult to tame.

    Liang Chengshan said, ¡°Turn around.¡±

    Xie He was confused but he turned around anyway. He then felt his lower half meet with the cool air. Liang Chengshan pulled open a drawer and pulled something out, inserting it inside of Xie He. He then helped Xie He put his pants back on and then said in a dull tone, ¡°Now we can go..¡±

    Xie He pursed his lips, a tantalizing, watery light at the edges of his eyes. He nced at Liang Chengshan, grievance filing his eyes, but the other continued making his way over to Kenny.

    Being looked at like that by Xie He, Liang Chengshan nearly wanted to press Xie He down right there and do him once. However, he had business to attend to. He only gave Xie He a frosty look. He had no intentions of withdrawing.

    Xie He knew that Liang Chengshan would not change his mind. He could only follow the other out. Every step was torturous.

    Kenny stood outside. He had seen them go in, only toe out a whileter. Xie He looked dejected and his steps were unsteady. Although he didn¡¯t know what happened, he guessed that Liang Chengshan had punished Xie He. His mood thus became better. It seemed like Boss hadn¡¯t be muddleheaded. He knew that this traitor could not be indulged.

    He didn¡¯t dare provoke Xie He, so he ignored him, protecting Liang Chengshan as the other left.

    Liang Chengshan had an appointment with Mr. Cohen of the XZ media group to discuss things at a restaurant. Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t just run shady businesses, he also had many legalpanies as well. He had investments. Today, he was speaking to Cohen about the other¡¯stest movie that was to be shot. This was a good moneyundering technique. Liang Chengshan really liked it. He could spend a lot of money and then get it all back clean.

    Xie He had a coat on. That way no one could see his hands behind his back. His willpower was also quite good. Although the toy¡¯s vibrations were very strong, he gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t make a sound.

    Mr. Cohen was a very gentlemanly-looking elderly man. He had cooperated with Liang Chengshan several times before. For him, partnering with Liang Chengshan was a win-win situation. This was because blockbuster movie production costs were very high these days. They could easily reach several hundreds of millions of dors. Moreover, there were certain risks involved with them. It was not easy to get a rich investor.

    When he saw that Liang Chengshan hade, he ardently shook his hand and then asked him to sit. He then introduced the youngdy next to him.

    The project this time was a sci-fi blockbuster. The female lead was a female idol who was currently very popr, Jessie. She had flowing blonde curls and was sweet and charming. Although she was a Westerner, her skin was very nice. She looked like a graceful beauty.

    Jessie was not unfamiliar with these kinds of asions. She didn¡¯t feel conflicted at all. Instead, she was excited. She didn¡¯t mind being a mistress for someone like Liang Chengshan, who had money and influence, wasn¡¯t that old, and was quite a captivating gentleman.

    If Liang Chengshan liked her, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about investments or movie offers anymore.

    Jessie gave Liang Chengshan a graceful smile. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Liang Chengshan smiled back and nodded his head politely. He did not speak much. He knew what Cohen was trying to do by bringing Jessie here. If it were before, he might have had her for the night if he had fancied her. But now, when he thought of Xie He¡¯s delicious taste, he found himself devoid of interest in anyone else. They were all the same. He found them dull.

    But Jessie didn¡¯t seem to n on giving up. In the beginning, she still actedl well-behaved, but after having some alcohol, she began to glue herself to Liang Chengshan¡¯s side. When Liang Chengshan smelled her perfume, he absentmindedly turned to look at Xie He.

    Xie He leaned against the wall. His head was lowered and he wasn¡¯t moving. He wasn¡¯t paying Liang Chengshan any attention whatsoever.

    Suddenly, Liang Chengshan felt a bit unhappy. Did Xie He not see what Jessie was trying to do? It looked like he didn¡¯t care who Liang Chengshan slept with.... When he thought of this, Liang Chengshan thought that he must be going crazy. When faced with Xie He, preposterous thoughts would form in his head.

    Liang Chengshan wasn¡¯t in a good mood. He had no interest in getting involved with a celebrity. He gave Jessie a cold look.

    Jessie¡¯s expression froze when she met Liang Chengshan¡¯s cold eyes. She was terrified. She had heard about Liang Chengshan¡¯s background before. Seeing that he really wasn¡¯t interested in her, she could only back off helplessly. She didn¡¯t dare continue to pester him.

    Cohen became curious upon seeing this. He thought Jessie was an otherworldly beauty. No man could resist her. He had thought that Liang Chengshan would be interested in her as soon as heid eyes on her. Who would have expected that he would reject her? He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Liang, you don¡¯t like her? Or is it because of the partnership that time....¡±

    Liang Chengshan smiled. ¡°No, the partnership was wonderful. This has nothing to do with her. I¡¯ve just been trying to behave in a proper manner to improve my character as ofte.¡±

    Cohen: ¡°....¡±

    Xie He really hadn¡¯t been paying attention. But regardless, he really didn¡¯t care about Liang Chengshan¡¯s sex life. Right now, he was busy with himself. He couldn¡¯t even make any provoking remarks. He just really wanted to lie down on a bed somewhere and not think about anything.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTo tell the truth, I don¡¯t really care if Uncle Liang wants to y with me, but it¡¯s not very good to make me stand in punishment. I graduated years ago. Besides, corporal punishment is inhumane.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIf he doesn¡¯t finish up soon, I can onlyy down.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...Why don¡¯t you keep going for a little longer?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHehe. ?? ¡¿

    Liang Chengshan wanted to punish Xie He, so he didn¡¯t pay him any attention. He took his time, discussing business. It took almost half an afternoon before he and Cohen finalized the arrangement. Both sides were very satisfied. Cohen took Jessie with him and left.

    Xie He could not bear it anymore. He was relieved when he saw that it was over. He gnashed his teeth and slowly headed out. But after making it to the underground parking lot, his legs gave out and he fell to the ground.

    Liang Chengshan had kept an eye on Xie He the whole time. He admired Xie He¡¯s ability to persevere for so long without making any noise. He reached out to carry Xie He into the car¡¯s backseat.

    Xie He¡¯s upper halfid against Liang Chengshan¡¯s chest. He parted his lips and couldn¡¯t help but moan, both his eyes misty. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I was wrong.¡±

    Liang Chengshan cocked a brow up. ¡°Oh?¡±

    Xie He looked at him, appearing wronged. ¡°I will be good from now on. I won¡¯t beat up anyone so casually.¡±

    Liang Chengshan smiled, his deep eyes peering into the other¡¯s. ¡°You were half right. Whether you beat others isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that you¡¯re obedient.¡±

    Liang Chengshan brought Xie He home and f*cked him once ruthlessly. He then threw the thing that was inside Xie He onto the ground, a satisfied expression on his face.

    Xie He had thought that he would go crazy from it all. In the end, he couldn¡¯t move an inch. Although his body wasn¡¯t delicate, Liang Chengshan was still able to do him so hard he felt like he had died ande back to life.

    ..............................

    From that day on, Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t shut Xie He in the house all day again. He would asionally take him out, especially if he were to go on a business trip.

    Liang Chengshan would not be overcautious or indecisive when there was something he wanted.

    Right now, what he wanted was Xie He, so he possessed him without any hesitation and ced him by his side. Furthermore, when he was with Xie He, he felt younger. He once again felt yearning. He didn¡¯t hate this feeling. Rather, he loved it so much he couldn¡¯t break free of it.

    Since leaving Liang Chengshan¡¯s home that day, Liang Ze had been mulling over how to go about inquiring about Xie He. He was Liang Chengshan¡¯s son, so there were people willing to suck up to him. But Liang Chengshan had ordered this information to be locked down, so no one was willing to tell him much. They just said that Xie He had let a traitor go and that Liang Chengshan had been furious.

    Liang Ze was skeptical though. He had known Xie He for a rather long time. He didn¡¯t want to believe that Xie He would betray them. Moreover, if Xie He was really a traitor, how could Liang Chengshan spare his life? He even kept him by his side and showed special favour towards him. He had heard a lot about Liang Chengshan and Xie He being together.

    With Liang Chengshan¡¯s history of using cruel methods against traitors, there was no way he¡¯d be this tolerant if Xie He were a traitor.

    Liang Ze hated this. He thought that Liang Chengshan had taken a liking to Xie He but Xie He hadn¡¯t been willing, and that was why Liang Chengshan had used such a method against him. This was something he believed Liang Chengshan was entirely capable of doing.

    Today, Liang Ze heard that Liang Chengshan had brought Xie He to thepany, so he rushed over. Liang Chengshan had never given him a chance to see Xie He, so Liang Ze had spent a lot of time to work out a n. He would take advantage of the short period of time when Liang Chengshan was out of the office and sneak in. That way, he¡¯ll finally be able to see Xie He again.

    Liang Ze¡¯s chest was full ofplex emotions. This was the first person he had ever fallen in love with but it was so hard just to see him.

    He had never regretted sending Xie He to Liang Chengshan¡¯s side as much as he did now. He shouldn¡¯t have listened to Xie He. If he hadn¡¯t let Xie He go over, he would still be his.

    ¡¾Ding, Liang Ze¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is 90.¡¿

    The author has something to say:

    It¡¯s actually at a million Chinese characters. This is my longest story yet...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Eve: Same. Didn¡¯t realize how big a project this would be until I was already in.... but hey we¡¯re so close to the end!!!

    sere: still can¡¯t get over the bodyguard¡¯s name.... Kenny.... So weird....

 Chapter 180 - Scene of Bloody Slaughter~

    <h4>Chapter 180 - Scene of Bloody ughter~</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    5. Scene of Bloody ughter~

    Liang Ze¡¯s gaze was stuck on the young man in front of him, eyes unblinking. The young man silently lied on his side atop of the sofa, both eyes shut, seemingly taking a short rest. His arms were still bound behind his back. As soon as he heard the door open, his eyes opened. A cold light shed through his beautiful phoenix eyes. It was obvious that he hadn¡¯t fallenpletely asleep.... When he realized that it was Liang Ze who hade, his expression softened and the cold dissipated from his eyes.

    Liang Ze walked over withrge strides and looked at Xie He, agitated. The umted concern burst out of his mouth. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Xie He looked at him with aplicated gaze. His voice was raspy. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee.¡±

    There was suppressed pain in Liang Ze¡¯s eyes. He finally got to see his beloved. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from pressing Xie He tightly against his chest. He stressed each word as he uttered them. ¡°I already know what happened. I believe that you aren¡¯t a traitor. I will definitely figure out a way to save you!¡±

    Xie He¡¯s gaze shifted slightly away. He was silent for a while before saying, ¡°You believe me?¡±

    There was no hesitation in Liang Ze¡¯s eyes when he bore into Xie He¡¯s. He spoke with earnestness, ¡°I trust you.¡±

    There was a slight crack in Xie He¡¯s cold mask. For a second, he looked moved. He cast his gaze down and quietly told Liang Ze, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    I¡¯m sorry...you shouldn¡¯t trust me because I don¡¯t love you. I¡¯m just using you...this has been the case in the past and now in the present.

    If you knew everything, you¡¯d hate me.

    When Liang Ze heard this, he thought that Xie He was confirming his conjecture. Xie He had indeed been wrongly used. He was further infuriated with Liang Chengshan¡¯s behaviour. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Father to give you back to me.¡±

    Xie He stopped him at once. In a harsh voice, he said, ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±

    Liang Ze asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Xie He gazed into his eyes, expression solemn as he slowly said, ¡°He already knows that there had been something between us. He also knows that I was ndered. Yet he¡¯s intent on treating me as a traitor. He¡¯s also stopped you from seeing me. Have you never thought about why he was doing this?¡±

    Liang Ze paused. He was also an intelligent person. He immediately understood what Xie He was getting at. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought of this, he had just thought that there was no reason for it.... It couldn¡¯t be that Liang Chengshan had imprisoned Xie He because he doubted Liang Ze? Did he actually want to strike him down?

    Xie He sighed softly, a downcast expression in his eyes. ¡°We were too hasty.... I really wanted to help you but instead, I incurred Liang Chengshan¡¯s disfavour and suspicion. If he knew our real rtionship, he may use it as an excuse to attack you. If you impulsively go to him and ask for me, it¡¯ll only make his dislike for you grow. The best course of action now is for you to refrain from meddling.¡±

    When Liang Ze considered this angle, the things he didn¡¯t understand before now made sense. He had always thought that he had been careful enough. But who was Liang Chengshan? He was so suspicious and ruthless.... He had even been unhappy when Liang Ze had sent Xie He to him. Moreover, Liang Ze¡¯s influence and development had been very quicktely. Xie He may have been implicated because of him!

    Liang Ze felt even guiltier. He should never have let Xie He go over to his father¡¯s side to begin with!

    A sliver of helplessness and reluctance could be seen shing through Xie He¡¯s eyes. He closed them and then spoke to Liang Ze in a soft voice. ¡°So you don¡¯t have to concern yourself with me. Liang Chengshan won¡¯t let me go.... It¡¯s just a pity that I can no longer help you.¡±

    He paused. Suddenly, the corner of his lips rose, bringing a smile to his face. There was a hard to read look of affection in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I love you.¡±

    Liang Ze stared at Xie He¡¯s face, took in the faint love in his eyes.... No, how could he not concern himself with Xie He? His beloved had risked his life to help him. Now, he was in trouble. Was he supposed to abandon the other in an act of self preservation? Could he even call himself a man if he did that?!

    Liang Ze grabbed Xie He¡¯s wrist and said in a fierce tone, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. I just need you!¡±

    Xie He looked emotional but he still shook his head, resolute. He said, ¡°You should leave. Liang Chengshan will be back soon. He¡¯ll think that you really do have other motives if he finds you secretly meeting with me.¡±

    Liang Ze didn¡¯t let go. It had been so hard just to see Xie He this once, how could he leave just like that?

    Xie He made a helpless expression and persuaded him again. ¡°Go.¡±

    Liang Ze also gazed into his eyes. But the look in his eyes gradually turned firm. Today, no matter what, he would not leave! Even if he risked being suspected by Liang Chengshan, he would take Xie He with him! When he recalled what he had seen in Liang Chengshan¡¯s home that day and thought of how Xie He was being toyed with and tormented by Liang Chengshan, the fire raged in his chest and made him hurt so much he wished for death. He could not allow these days to continue!

    Liang Ze reached out to cup Xie He¡¯s face, deep love swirling in his eyes. ¡°In any case, he already suspects that you had been nted by me. What¡¯s the point in continuing this charade? Don¡¯t worry...he¡¯s still my father after all. Even if he dislikes me, he won¡¯t do anything to me. At most, I¡¯ll restrain myself in the future a bit. He probably only means to warn me, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Xie He knew that it hadn¡¯t been easy for Liang Ze to get to where he was today. And yet, the other was willing to risk incurring Liang Chengshan¡¯s spurn for his sake. His eyes stung slightly. He cast his gaze away, ufortable, as if he didn¡¯t want Liang Ze to see him show such emotion.

    Affection churned inside Liang Ze¡¯s chest. He finally understood that even if he wanted something, he shouldn¡¯t let the person he loved take risks on his behalf. If anything were to happen to Xie He, he would never be able to forgive himself.

    He peered at Xie He¡¯s profile. The sharp, cold contours of his face, the graceful outline of his lips, his shuddering eyshes...he had missed Xie He so much....

    Liang Ze caressed Xie He¡¯s face and kissed the lips he had yearned for for so long. He had missed the taste of his cold lips&#k2026;. Xie He seemed to be moved and did not stop him. He even weed Liang Ze¡¯s kiss, their tongues intertwining.

    The two of them kissed passionately, as if they wanted to meld into one. At this moment, it was like nothing could stop them.

    Xie He was kissed until he was out of breath. Suddenly, he heard the door open and looked up. As a result, he witnessed Liang Chengshan walking in. At once, his pupils constricted and he stumbled back, fear in his eyes.

    Liang Ze caught sight of Xie He¡¯s sudden fearful expression and his mind nked. But very quickly, he seemed to realize what had happened. He turned around and saw Liang Chengshan standing behind them.

    Liang Chengshan was watching them coldly, anger filling his dark, ck eyes.

    He had only left for a moment but Liang Ze was kissing Xie He! Ordinary friends? As if! They were getting bolder and bolder. They even dared to try and trick him!

    Liang Chengshan held Liang Ze¡¯s gaze and spoke in a frosty voice. ¡°Who let you in here?¡±

    Liang Ze felt pressured under Liang Chengshan¡¯s might. His face was stretched taut. But when he thought of Xie He, who stood behind him, as well as the fear in his eyes just then, he thought that the other must have suffered a lot under Liang Chengshan¡¯s hand. Therefore, he did not withdraw. He raised his head and clearly articted, ¡°Father, I want to ask you to give Yang Ling back to me.¡±

    When Liang Chengshan heard this, his anger only grew. He had already told Liang Ze that Yang Ling was a traitor! And yet, he still wanted to recklessly ask for this traitor back. He wouldn¡¯t even know how he died when he died! In a chilly tone, he replied, ¡°Do you not know what he¡¯s done?¡±

    Liang Ze did not try to skirt around the topic. ¡°I know, but I believe that he did not betray you. He is innocent.... If you really don¡¯t like him, please give him back to me.¡±

    Liang Chengshan looked disappointed. His son was truly obsessed with Yang Ling. It seems that he had been too indulgent with his son in the past. He stared at Liang Ze for a while and then suddenly spoke in a t tone. ¡°If you must have him, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t give him to you.¡±

    Liang Ze¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Liang Chengshan walked over to Xie He and pulled out a gun. He flicked the safety off and pressed it against Xie He¡¯s head in a quick movement!

    Liang Ze¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Liang Chengshan had a nd smile on his lips. His gaze was intense but his tone was gentle. ¡°Since you¡¯re so hung up on him, I can give you his corpse.¡±

    With the cold lip of the gun against his head, Xie He pursed his lips tightly, not moving. He nced at Liang Ze, eyes full of powerlessness and sorrow. He then slowly shut his eyes, as if patiently waiting for death.

    Liang Ze clenched his hands tightly, his voice trembling. ¡°No, don¡¯t kill him.¡±

    Liang Chengshan raised a brow. ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t you want him?¡±

    Liang Ze¡¯s heart felt like it was bleeding. He obviously didn¡¯t want Xie He to stay with his father, but how could he watch him die...? A look of forbearance and humiliation gradually appeared in his eyes. He pried his lips open and spat out, ¡°No, he¡¯s yours. Please forget what I had just said.¡±

    Liang Chengshan gave him an apathetic look and asked again, ¡°Are you certain? This is your only chance. Even if you¡¯re my son, I will not tolerate you going back on your word.¡±

    Liang Ze¡¯s eyes reddened and he slowly shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want him anymore.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Liang Chengshan¡¯s gaze drilled into Liang Ze. ¡°Remember your words. And don¡¯t forget the reason you have all you own now. Never forget the respect and reverence you have for your father, understand?¡±

    Liang Ze grit his teeth and spat out, ¡°I understand.¡±

    What respect and reverence...? He was no different from Liang Chengshan¡¯s subordinates in the older man¡¯s eyes. When he was in a good mood, he¡¯d be willing to be a little more generous with Liang Ze. When he was unhappy, he would rob Liang Ze of all he had and even wanted the other to act grateful.

    Liang Chengshan was nothing but a ruthless dictator. No good ending would await anyone who was disobedient. It was the same for him, even though he was his son.

    And now, the other was even overtly stealing his lover.

    Liang Chengshan cast an indifferent nce in Liang Ze¡¯s direction and said, ¡°You can leave now.¡±

    Liang Ze didn¡¯t make a sound. He gave Xie He a very quick look. Liang Chengshan¡¯s gun was still pressed against Xie He¡¯s head so Liang Ze didn¡¯t dare tarry. He turned and made a quick exit.

    When Xie He heard the door close, he slowly opened his eyes, sadness shing through them.

    Although it was only for a second, Liang Chengshan still caught sight of it. When Liang Chengshan recalled the scene he had just witnessed...thought of how his ambitious son was willing to reveal their rtionship for Xie He¡¯s sake and ask himself for the young man, the fury and jealousy intertwined inside his chest.

    It had been very long since anything had been able to make him this angry.

    Liang Chengshan wrapped an arm around Xie He¡¯s waist, pulling Xie He into his arms. At the same time, the gun moved. It now pressed Xie He¡¯s jaw from below, forcing him to look up. He sneered. ¡°Are you disappointed that I didn¡¯t give you to him?¡±

    Xie He forced a smile. ¡°Why would I be disappointed? You¡¯re the one I like....¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s gaze was icy and his tone was dangerous. ¡°Is that so? I remember that I¡¯ve told you before that if I found you seducing other people...I would kill you.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression turned rigid. He could sense that Liang Chengshan might actually kill him.

    Liang Chengshan threw Xie He onto the sofa and tore his pants off. He pressed down onto him from behind, the icy mouth of the gun sliding downwards as he spoke. ¡°You¡¯re skilled, to make Liang Ze so obsessed with you.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s body was taut. The cold sensation made his body tremble slightly. The threat of death hovered over his head. Although Liang Chengshan had tormented him before, he had never felt his killing intent as clearly as he did now.

    Xie He¡¯s face was pressed against the sofa. He let out a low, docile voice. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with him. I also don¡¯t know why he wants me so much. I¡¯ve only ever liked you. It¡¯s always been my dream to work for you.¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s tone raised. ¡°Oh?¡±

    Xie He spoke in a wronged tone, ¡°I¡¯m telling the tru¡ªoh¡ª¡±

    Halfway through his sentence, he felt pain, like his body was being torn in half. His face paled and he sucked in a cold breath. He then chuckled with his raspy voice. ¡°I only like you. I won¡¯t leave with Liang Ze. He¡¯s just confused. You don¡¯t have to bother with him¡ª¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s gaze only grew colder. If you really don¡¯t like him, then why are you thinking about him at a time like this? Why do you want me to not bother with him?

    You tell me you like me but there¡¯s another man in your heart. You pretend to bepliant for the sake of protecting another man.

    Even if that man was his son, he still could not tolerate it....

    .....................

    When Liang Chengshan stopped, he took the half-conscious Xie He into his arms. In the end, he couldn¡¯t steel his heart.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Liang Chengshan¡¯s Favourability Value +3. The current Favourability Value is 75.¡¿

    Liang Chengshan looked down at the person in his arms. Xie He¡¯s eyes were only opened just a slit and there were tears clinging to his eyshes. The corner of his lips were slightly broken and his body was littered in purple marks. He had indeed been a bit violent just now.

    Liang Chengshan knew that he had lost control. Although he knew that Xie He and Liang Ze had had something between them, he didn¡¯t think that Liang Ze would be so hung up on Xie He. Even more, he hadn¡¯t expected for Xie He to actually like Liang Ze.... Every day, he heard Xie He tell him that he liked him. But he knew it was all fake. There was no sincerity in it. No matter how good he acted, it was still fake....

    But even if Xie He had never said he liked Liang Ze, Liang Chengshan could tell that he truly did love him. For the sake of protecting Liang Ze, he didn¡¯t care how Liang Chengshan treated him. From the beginning, he hade to Liang Chengshan¡¯s side for Liang Ze¡¯s sake.

    Sometimes, saying ¡®I like you¡¯ didn¡¯t make it true. Likewise, even if the words weren¡¯t spoken, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean that the feelings weren¡¯t there.

    Liang Chengshan pinched Xie He¡¯s chin, kissing him gently. You¡¯re already by my side and yet you want to like someone else...that won¡¯t do....

    The actions of you two are only serving to provoke me.

    It seems that I¡¯ve been too lenient with the both of you before this, to the point where you actually dare to y such a trick on me. A cold light flitted through Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes.

    .................................

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada~ The sun¡¯s up~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAh, yet another beautiful day. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn! But what were you doing yesterday Host dada? Why did you provoke Liang Chengshan on purpose?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºEven you could tell, Baby, hehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Uh huh, he¡¯s felt like he¡¯s gotten a bit better. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s really simple. If I didn¡¯t do this, how else will I cause a rift to form between father and son? With how tightly Uncle Liang watches me, it¡¯s hard for me to find a chance to do anything. The plot won¡¯t be able to proceed if this continues. Moreover, I can gain Favourability points by making them think they have a rival in love. Men, ah, if you don¡¯t make trouble, they¡¯ll think that you¡¯re too easy.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWith Uncle Liang¡¯s suspicious nature, even if he didn¡¯t used to doubt Liang Ze, he¡¯s definitely displeased with him now. Even if he¡¯s his son, Liang Ze had concealed the truth from Liang Chengshan and sent his lover to thetter¡¯s side. Furthermore, this lover of his had also betrayed him. Liang Chengshan can¡¯t help but overthink things. He will definitely want to beat Liang Ze up. Meanwhile, Liang Ze will be thinking, ¡°Not only did you take my lover from me, you¡¯re even oppressing me. You don¡¯t take me seriously, do you?¡± The two of them will develop grudges towards each other.... You know, love is truly an annoying little hussy. Once you be rivals in love with someone, forget about brothers, even a father and son will fall out with each other. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He opened his eyes and discovered that he was in Liang Chengshan¡¯s arms. He shifted, feeling a bit ufortable. He noticed that Liang Chengshan was aroused early this morning.

    Xie He gave Liang Chengshan azy smile. He looked like a cat that had yet to fully wake up. When he retracted his ws, he didn¡¯t seem the least bit dangerous. He was beautiful and captivating. Liang Chengshan narrowed his eyes and entered him.

    .......................................

    Xie He leaned against Liang Chengshan¡¯s chest. His alluring eyes were hazy. Liang Chengshan pinched his chin. ¡°You seem to really like me doing these things to you....¡±

    The corners of Xie He¡¯s eyes were slightly red. He looked as if Liang Chengshan had caught on to how he really felt. There was a watery light to his phoenix eyes and he looked embarrassed.

    Liang Chengshanughed. ¡°Liang Ze is so hell-bent on a slut like you. If he saw how unrestrained you act beneath me, I think he¡¯d be too embarrassed to ask for you back. We should really let him see you like this. Let¡¯s see if he still likes you and if he still wants you after that.¡±

    Panic flickered through Xie He¡¯s eyes. Soon after, he curled his lips into a smile and beamed at Liang Chengshan. ¡°What are you talking about him for? You¡¯re ruining the mood. How could he everpare to you?¡±

    A ridiculing light appeared in Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Since you¡¯re such a charmer, I¡¯ll let you see him once.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression finally changed. He looked at Liang Chengshan in shock.

    Liang Chengshan opened the closet in the bedroom and took something out before using it on Xie He. He then helped dress Xie He.

    Xie He pressed his lips in a straight line and didn¡¯t speak. He could only look at Liang Chengshan with a wronged and denouncing gaze.

    Liang Chengshan felt his heart tickle, being looked at like this. But when he recalled the scene of Xie He kissing Liang Ze yesterday, his heart cooled back down. He said in a cool voice, ¡°Not used to it? Did Liang Ze not y with you like this?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s voice was quiet, carrying a tiny nervous quiver. ¡°You¡¯re still angry.¡±

    Liang Chengshan chuckled. This little slut was seducing his son while pretending to be pitiful in front of him. He wasn¡¯t an idiot like Liang Ze.

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t pay Xie He any attention. He grabbed his own clothes and coat and dressed himself with graceful movements. He then turned his head and said to Xie He, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xie He could only struggle to climb to his feet. His face was pale as he slowly followed after Liang Chengshan.

    Liang Chengshan brought Xie He to thergest casino under his name. This casino used to be managed by Henry, but had been handed over to Liang Ze after Henry¡¯s death.

    Xie He sat next to Liang Chengshan. The thing in him made him really ufortable. He leaned against Liang Chengshan¡¯s shoulder coquettishly. Seeing that the other wasn¡¯t angry, he came in even closer and grumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t like these things. I only like you.¡±

    Liang Chengshan smiled slightly, tipping the other¡¯s chin upwards. He teased, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to satisfy you. Isn¡¯t it good to use something else to satisfy you? It seems to me that your body really likes it.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes trembled. The teary light in his eyes made him even more lovely and enchanting. He looked very wronged. However, the lingering looks and nces between them made it look like they were having a little lover¡¯s spat.

    Xie He turned his head away, as if a little angry.

    At an angle Liang Chengshan could not see, everything disappeared from his eyes. All that was left was an ice-cold, bone-deep hatred.

    This man had not only murdered his parents, destroyed his entire life, but was also now toying with him and humiliating him. Sooner orter, he would kill the older man himself! He would pay any price to kill him!

    At this moment, a knock came from outside. Liang Ze¡¯s voice came through. ¡°May Ie in?¡±

    The author has something to say:

    You guys really seem to like this world. But why is it that when I write strong MC x strong ML, I feel cold. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Eve: Not gonna lie, it¡¯s very exciting. Hehe.

    sere: can i just say that pretty much every arc has a chapter titled scene of bloody ughter

 Chapter 181 - The Scene of Bloody Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 181 - The Scene of Bloody ughter</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    6. The Scene of Bloody ughter

    Xie He¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. He lowered his eyes, eyshes trembling as he sat there quietly.

    Liang Chengshan nced at Xie He coolly and then turned to say, ¡°Come in.¡±

    With Liang Chengshan¡¯s permission, Liang Ze pushed the door open and walked in. At once, he noticed Xie He, who was meekly sitting next to Liang Chengshan. His expression froze slightly but he quickly returned to normal.

    Even though he looked calm, the fury and pain was like a vortex inside of him, sweeping everything away. He knew that this was Liang Chengshan warning him and sounding him out. If he were to be as impulsive as he had been yesterday...not only would he bring harm to himself, he would also hurt Xie He. Right now, the only thing he could do was bear with it patiently.

    Liang Ze very quickly looked away from Xie He. He respectfully said to Liang Chengshan, ¡°Father.¡±

    He had received a notice that told him that Liang Chengshan hade to check on the status of the casino, which meant that he had to be prepared. Therefore, Liang Ze had already prepared the relevant documents regarding the ounts and had been waiting for Liang Chengshan to look over them. He just didn¡¯t expect...that Liang Chengshan would bring Xie He along. He had not allowed them to see each other in the past.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s attitude was gentle. His brooding gaze fell onto Liang Ze as he nodded. ¡°Sit.¡±

    Liang Ze cautiously sat in front of him and handed the documents over to him. He said, ¡°This details the cash flow of the casino for thest two months. Please, take a look.¡±

    Liang Chengshan epted them and read over them in a very careful and slow manner. asionally, he would ask Liang Ze a question or two.

    Xie He didn¡¯t disturb them. He sat against the sofa with shut eyes and lips pressed into a straight line, using all his strength to endure.

    Even though his fortitude was quite high, as the time passed, it became a bit difficult to bear. Ayer of sweat formed over his forehead. The pain and pleasure mixed together. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but part his lips and let out a quiet moan.

    Liang Ze had forced himself to not look at Xie He all this time. But when a sudden voice broke the silence of the room and because Xie He was always on his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but take an involuntary nce in the other¡¯s direction. He saw Xie He trembling with his neck tilted up slightly, looking like he was in pain. His cor was open and he could faintly make out the marks on his corbone....

    It was obvious what they had donest night.

    Liang Ze¡¯s hands slowly clenched tightly. He forced himself to look away. If he continued to look, it would only make Liang Chengshan unhappy.

    Liang Chengshan had also heard Xie He¡¯s voice. He ced the document in his hands down and turned to his side, reaching an arm out to pull Xie He against him. A mellow chuckle came from between his lips. ¡°What? Not feeling well?¡±

    Xie He opened his eyes. There was ayer of water over his long, narrow eyes. There was a bit of a tremble at the end of his sentence as he spoke with his hoarse voice. ¡°N-no.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Liang Chengshan smiled faintly, pressing Xie He onto hisp. He then stroked his hair as one would to their pet. He then looked at Liang Ze and said, ¡°Continue.¡±

    Liang Ze had to go to great lengths to control himself. He could not look. He could not think about it. He focused on the casino and said, ¡°The basics of the casino¡¯s situation over thest two months is as follows. The profits have increased....¡±

    Liang Chengshan nodded, looking gratified. ¡°Although you haven¡¯t taken over for long, you¡¯ve done really well.... It¡¯s just that you¡¯re still a bit too young. If something were to suddenly happen, your ability to handle it may be somewhatcking. For now, this ce will be managed by Nelson. Today, you¡¯ll finish the procedures to hand it over to him. I have something else nned for you.¡±

    Liang Ze¡¯s expression changed slightly. The casino was the most profitable business under Liang Chengshan¡¯s name. It had been very difficult for him to get his hands on it. But now, he was being forced to hand it over after less than two months. People would think of him as a joke. He suppressed the fury in his heart and asked, ¡°What do you have nned for me?¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s tone was rxed. ¡°Quincy, who¡¯s been in charge of smuggling goods across the border, has been captured after getting injured in a fight with Interpol. You¡¯ll take over the smuggling business there.¡±

    Liang Ze could not stay calm. His tone changed. ¡°Father.¡±

    Everyone knew that the casino, which was situated in a flourishing district, was safe, and had an adequate cash flow. Meanwhile, being sent to the borders was equivalent to being exiled. Not only would he have to interact with poor and extremely vile smugglers, he¡¯d also have to have dealings with the local and national armies of those small countries. He would also have to suffer the pursuit and assasination attempts from Interpol.... Every year, many people died there. The diamonds, jewels, and gold they smuggled were all stained with blood.

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed slightly. He knew that Liang Chengshan¡¯s goal today was to knock them down. But he didn¡¯t expect that Liang Chengshan would actually steel his heart and send his only son to the borders. Although he did hope for them to be at odds, he still...felt guilty towards Liang Ze.

    However, not only could he not speak because he had to keep the act up, he also did not want to speak up.

    He had paid prices that a normal person could never even fathom to get to where he was today. Therefore, he could not be soft-hearted.

    Liang Chengshan looked at Liang Ze, a dangerous glint in his eyes. ¡°You have a problem with it?¡±

    Liang Ze¡¯s expression was ugly but he forced a smile. ¡°No...I just want to know why. What did I do wrong to lead you to make such a decision?¡±

    Liang Chengshanughed and shook his head. He bore into his eyes and said, ¡°You did very well. You¡¯re just still too young and require more experience.¡±

    He was not lying here.

    In Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes, Liang Ze was still too inexperienced. Furthermore, because Liang Ze was his son, he had never suffered growing up. While Liang Ze thought that they were scheming and fighting against each other, Liang Chengshan found itughable and not even worth mentioning. His son had the ambition but was not decisive and coldhearted enough. That was why he still trusted Yang Ling, that cunning youngster.... He could not control Yang Ling.

    Liang Ze had gotten everything too easily... not only did he not have the power to match his ambitions, but his self-confidence was also inted.

    As his sessor, if he couldn¡¯t even pass a little test like this, then what right did he have to inherit his empire?

    Even Liang Chengshan had risked life and limb countless times in his youth. This was a cruel world. If he wanted to live, he had to pay the price.... Since Liang Ze wanted to rece him, he had to pay a price equal to that.

    Liang Ze gritted his teeth. Once again, he felt deeply humiliated.

    Although he had always known that Liang Chengshan controlled everything and that they were only marites beneath his hands, he had never felt such an intense conflict between them or so clearly perceived his own helplessness before this matter with Xie He&#k2026;.. Even if he had already worked so hard to be so strong, he didn¡¯t even have a right to say anything when faced with Liang Chengshan¡¯s arrangements or when the other stole Xie He from him.

    Liang Ze slowly stood up, head lowered, hiding the coldness in his eyes. ¡°I understand. I will go meet with Mr. Nelson now.¡±

    Liang Chengshan saw that Liang Ze was about to leave and suddenly said, ¡°Stop.¡±

    Liang Ze paused. He turned around and shed a deferential smile. His tone was low and raspy, ¡°Do you have any other orders?¡±

    Liang Chengshan smiled and looked at him meaningfully. ¡°We haven¡¯t eaten together in a very long time. Let¡¯s have a meal together today. Treat it as practice.¡±

    When Xie He heard this, he could not hold back any longer. He looked at Liang Chengshan, pleading with his eyes. ¡°Can...can I head back first?¡±

    Liang Chengshan stroked Xie He¡¯s hair and chuckled in a low voice. ¡°What are you in such a hurry for? We¡¯ll head back after eating.¡±

    After saying that, he stood up and made his way out first.

    Xie He¡¯s lips were pursed so tightly they had turned white. But he didn¡¯t dare to continue arguing.

    He could only stand up with much difficulty and stagger after Liang Chengshan. He didn¡¯t give Liang Ze a single nce at all.

    Liang Ze hung back and stared at Xie He¡¯s back. Sadness and pity filled his heart. His beloved, who he could never bear to hurt, was being treated like a pet by Liang Chengshan. He was being treated badly and toyed with without any pity.

    But...he didn¡¯t even dare to support Xie He as he walked. He could only watch on helplessly as the other followed after Liang Chengshan.

    Because, if he were to help Xie He, that would only make Liang Chengshan treat him more cruelly.

    The chauffeur drove to a Chinese restaurant upon receiving Liang Chengshan¡¯s instructions.

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t pay any attention to Liang Ze, who sat in front of him. He opened the menu and let Xie He look at it. He spoke with a gentle smile syed on his lips. ¡°This ce is a rare, authentic Chinese restaurant. Although it can¡¯tpare to the taste you¡¯d get from the mothend, it¡¯s not bad to be able to eat like this abroad.¡±

    Xie He nodded, actingpliant.

    Liang Chengshan could tell that Xie He didn¡¯t really seem to care. He knew that the other didn¡¯t understand his feelings and thus smiled helplessly. To Liang Ze and Xie He, who had grown up abroad, the country they were currently in was their homnd. But this wasn¡¯t the case for Liang Chengshan.

    Although more than twenty years had already passed, he had never forgotten what his nativend looked like.

    When he had first arrived here, he had still been a teenager. At a young age, he had lived through dangerous and cruel times. Back then, he still had many good friends and brethren. Butter on...Liang Chengshan stopped his train of thought. A sliver of exhaustion appeared in Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes.

    He put the menu down and casually picked a few dishes.

    The owner of the restaurant was well-acquainted with Liang Chengshan. It was obvious that they had been friends for a long time. When the dishes were served, he specifically came out to speak to him, a smile on his lips. ¡°I heard that Boss Liang hade so I personally prepared this red braised pork for you.¡± As he said this, he ced a piping hot, aromatic bowl of red braised pork onto the table.

    Liang Chengshan smiled and nodded as he picked up a piece of meat. He said to Xie He, ¡°Have a taste.¡±

    Xie He opened his mouth docilely and ate it. There was a bit of sauce left on the corner of his mouth, making him look extremely tantalizing as he quietly looked at Liang Chengshan with his handsome, cold face, phoenix eyes half-mast.

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly thought of someone, someone he had once trusted the most. That person had also been surnamed Yang.

    Yang Jin had saved his life. On that desperate night, Yang Jin had carried the nearly dead Liang Chengshan out. Liang Chengshan would never forget that scene for the rest of his life. He would not forget how Yang Jin had looked, protecting him while covered in blood. They had walked through mountains of daggers and seas of fire together, risking their lives time and time again.

    But in the end, Yang Jin had betrayed him.... His brethren that had trusted in him had died or gotten hurt because of him, with some getting caught by the police. Liang Chengshan had escaped and had pledged to get revenge for everyone.

    At that time, he had had a revtion.

    He could not survive in this cruel world if he was kind or hesitant. That¡¯s why he had pledged to never be like that again. He would not ever trust anyone else again.

    Liang Chengshan shut his eyes. It was probably because he was in the same ce with another person surnamed Yang that he suddenly remembered the past.

    It had been very difficult to find where Yang Jin had hidden himself. Only then had he found out that the other actually had a wife.

    He owed Yang Jin his life. He had struggled, hesitated and suffered over this. He had even thought of letting the other go...but he couldn¡¯t. He had already been deceived once. He had promised to bring justice to his fallen brothers. One life was not enough to cancel the loss of several hundred.

    Therefore, he had killed him.

    That woman risked her life and stood in front of Yang Jin. She had also died under the fire of his gun. But he had originally nned to let her go.

    Xie He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Liang Chengshan. He was currently in a lot of pain. He quietly called out, ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Liang Chengshan opened his eyes and turned to look at Xie He. All of a sudden, he broke out into a smile. ¡°No, I was just thinking about the past.¡± He caressed the lids of Xie He¡¯s eyes and suddenly realized why he had spared the other¡¯s life....

    Although he didn¡¯t look like Yang Jin at all, when he looked at this young man who also carried thest name Yang and saw his stubborn and sharp nature, he felt as if he were looking at that person who used to stand next to him in the past.

    Liang Chengshan suddenly felt a bit nostalgic. When he looked at Xie He, it was like he had gone back to the past.

    Back then, his heart hadn¡¯t been as cold. He had still been able to let others in.

    He had not yet lost the ability to love.

    Liang Chengshan gazed into Xie He¡¯s eyes and then reached into the other¡¯s clothes all of a sudden. With his other hand, he pinched Xie He¡¯s chin and kissed him.

    Xie He had already been at his limit, so how could he endure Liang Chengshan¡¯s teasing? He began to shake and whimpered. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me...please....¡±

    Liang Chengshan took in Xie He¡¯s pitiful appearance and watery eyes. A hint of tenderness shed through his eyes, but his actions held no mercy.

    If this youngster didn¡¯t get taught a lesson, he would not understand just whom he belonged to. Right now, the only reason he was alive was because Liang Chengshan liked him.

    Liang Ze sat there, watching it all unfold in front of him. His grip on the edge of the table was deathly tight.

    How could Liang Chengshan....Take. Things. So. Far.

    He knew that Liang Ze liked Xie He, but he disregarded any affection they may have had between father and son. Not only had he taken Xie He away, he was even purposely humiliating Xie He in front of Liang Ze. This was the same as humiliating him! Did Liang Chengshan care this much about his position and might? Just what was important to the older man?

    Was the blood flowing through his veins cold?

    Liang Ze lowered his head, hiding the sh of anger in them. But he covered it up very quickly. He clenched his fists and then looked up, speaking to Liang Chengshan in a reverent tone. ¡°Father, the food is getting cold.¡±

    Liang Ze stopped. He pulled Xie He, whose body had gonepletely soft, into hisp. He stared in Liang Ze¡¯s eyes and then smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Liang Ze stood up to te him food. He did not so much as nce at Xie He.

    I¡¯m sorry...I can only do this much for you. I can¡¯t save you from his clutches. I can¡¯t even stop him from treating you like this.

    Liang Chengshan had said that this meal would be practice for Liang Ze, but his attention was mostly on Xie He. He was very interested in teasing Xie He. He didn¡¯t eat much. He spent most of the time feeding Xie He.

    Xie He couldn¡¯t eat. He forced himself to take a few bites but then begged, ¡°I...I can¡¯t eat anymore....¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes were gentle and warm. He smiled. ¡°How can that do? You won¡¯t have the energy to take me inside you if you don¡¯t eat enough.¡±

    As he said this, he continued to feed Xie He.

    This meal was like torture for Xie He. In the end, he really couldn¡¯t do it anymore.... When Liang Chengshan saw that Xie He was unwilling to eat no matter how he cajoled, he finally put down his chopsticks and asked Liang Ze, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Liang Ze pulled his lips into a stiff smile, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Liang Chengshan nodded and said in a cool tone, ¡°Then let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    After saying this, he carried Xie He out and ced him in the car.

    Liang Ze stood at the restaurant¡¯s door, watching as the car sped away. Hatred emerged in his eyes. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint you.

    ..............................

    Xie He rolled around in the back seat. Now that Liang Ze was not around, he didn¡¯t want to endure at all. He felt like he¡¯d soon go crazy.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were red. He grit his teeth and repeatedly said, ¡°Forgive me, I won¡¯t meet Liang Ze again...there¡¯s nothing between us....¡±

    Liang Chengshan pressed his index finger onto Xie He and chuckled. ¡°You misspoke.¡±

    Despair filled Xie He¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°What...did I say wrong....¡±

    Liang Chengshan smiled. ¡°The important thing isn¡¯t whether you meet him. But if you continue to not know your ce and try to y tricks again, I¡¯ll make you understand that today...was nothing.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t care what Liang Chengshan was saying. He nodded his head in haste and pleaded, ¡°I got it. I¡¯m yours...please let me off....¡±

    Liang Chengshanughed. He brought Xie He gently into his arms, stroking himfortingly with hisrge palms. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t count on Liang Zeing to save you. Everything he has, I gave him. What I can give him, I can take back. The only person you can beg is me.¡±

    Liang Chengshan took Xie He home, took the thing out of him, and then f*cked him roughly.

    Even after the deed was done, Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t let go of Xie He. Xie He had already fallen asleep, tears still clinging to the corners of his eyes. Liang Chengshan caressed his face, gazing at him with affection in his eyes.

    Today, he hadn¡¯t just wanted to knock Liang Ze down. He had also wanted to make it clear to the other that Xie He was his. He wanted the other to stop with any delusions he might still have. In Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes, Xie He was different. He was not a toy that he could just share with somebody else. He was a rare beauty that could affect his heart.

    He was someone that he wanted to thoroughly possess and keep all to himself.

    Even if the other was his son, he would not share.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Liang Chengshan¡¯s Favourability Value +3. The current Favourability Value is 78.¡¿

    ....................................

    ¡¾Xie He£ºUncle Liang really knows how to y. He¡¯s an expert. I nearly died of pleasurest night. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºFor the sake of my continued pleasure, I will reluctantly act disobedient. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHonestly speaking, everything about Uncle Liang is great. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s a bit too rough when ites to raising his son. Actually, he doesn¡¯t treat Liang Ze that badly. At most, he¡¯s just conceited and a bit coldhearted. For him to only send Liang Ze to the borders to temper himself after what had happened is proof that he holds some familial affection for him. But familial affection... can most easily give people improbable expectations. Just like how it¡¯s only expected that parents should raise their child, it¡¯s only expected that you raise them well. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll be criticized, because everyone thinks this way. That¡¯s why Liang Ze must be thinking, ¡°You¡¯re my father, why can¡¯t you treat me a bit better?¡± It¡¯s inevitable that he would feel resentment for never having felt the warmth of paternal love despite being his son. It¡¯s understandable.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºAh...so Liang Ze will hate Liang Chengshan?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat will require a bit more instigation on my part to deepen the wonderful misunderstanding. The father and son pair have already be estranged. With Liang Chengshan¡¯s coldhearted nature, he will only make Liang Ze hate him more and make him not understand him. It¡¯s not like Liang Chengshan doesn¡¯t know this. He just doesn¡¯t care. All he needs is an obedient sessor who¡¯s not too useless. Liang Ze is a selfish and highly ambitious person. He will definitely think of a way to overthrow Liang Chengshan.... Men...they don¡¯t like to submit to others. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿Why do I feel like you quite enjoy submitting to others....

    After this happened, Xie He acted even more lovable and obedient. No matter how Liang Chengshan treated him, he made noints.

    Seeing that Xie He was on good behaviour, Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t bind his hands behind him anymore. Instead, they were bound in front. This way, he could at least do simple things like eat by himself.

    Xie He acted extremely grateful on the outside but the hatred inside of him only intensified. It was just that it wasn¡¯t the right time yet...he would have to continue to endure.

    Liang Chengshan acted even more doting towards Xie He. He would frequently take him with him. As long as Xie He was well-behaved, he didn¡¯t mind treating him a little better.

    Today, Liang Chengshan was talking business in the manor of a big client. Xie He was sitting on the side, bored to death. He took a stroll around the gardens alone. In any case, he had a tracking device on his leg. Moreover, Liang Chengshan¡¯s people were everywhere. Liang Chengshan wasn¡¯t worried that Xie He would escape. Xie He also didn¡¯t have any intention to escape.

    His goal had never been to escape. His goal was revenge.

    Xie He stood in a corner where no one could see him from the front and pondered how to take off the cuffs around his hands. He could open many kinds of handcuffs, but the one Liang Chengshan had prepared for him could not be opened no matter what he did.

    At this moment, one of the bodyguards approached him and asked Xie He, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Xie He turned around and saw a tall Caucasian man in front of him. He recognized this person. There were many bodyguards under Kenny¡¯smand. Xie He knew each and every one of them. This man was named Gary. He did things by the book and was rather unremarkable.

    Xie He shrugged, shing azy smile. ¡°Basking in the sun. What, I¡¯m not allowed to?¡±

    Gary came in close. He was a bit taller than Xie He, blocking the sun from Xie He. He suddenly lowered his voice and said, ¡°Mr. Hall has a message for you.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression suddenly changed. The gaze in his eyes turned dark. ¡°I don¡¯t know a ¡®Mr. Hall.¡¯ Don¡¯t randomly utter such nonsense.¡±

    Gary remained calm and said, ¡°He knew that you wouldn¡¯t trust me so he told me to tell you this: When you were eight, he adopted you. Your English name is Aaron. Your birthday is December 8th. When you were in middle school, you broke your arm because you got into a fight with your ssmates. That day, you shut yourself at home for a whole day, depressed. That was because you could have won. It was just that you were outnumbered.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression gradually rxed. Only Uncle Hall would know of these things, so he put down his guard. He asked in a calm voice, ¡°What does he want to tell me?¡±

    Gary said, ¡°He¡¯s really happy that you¡¯re still alive. He wants to tell you to bear with it for a while. He will definitely figure out a way to save you.¡±

    When Xie He heard this, he smiled. Traces of warmth could be seen in his eyes. He said, ¡°No need. I don¡¯t need him toe save me.¡±

    Gary was surprised. He had a faint idea as to what Liang Chengshan was doing to Xie He. Did Xie He not want to escape?

    Xie He told him, ¡°Please let him know that I can take care of myself so he doesn¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Gary asked, ¡°Are you certain?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s gaze was firm. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gary didn¡¯t continue to persuade him. He could only leave, pretending that nothing had happened. He didn¡¯t dare interact too much with Xie He. He would only expose himself if he did.

    Xie He watched Gary leave, the corner of his lips rising. He lived only for revenge.

    When other children had been loved and cared for by their parents, he had been startled awake by his nightmares, only to find himself all alone. In his nightmares, he saw his parents lying in a pool of blood. While other children had been able to live without any worries, his heart had only been filled with hatred. He had single mindedly wanted to find the enemy that had murdered his parents.... He had trained himself without stopping. He had never taken it easy. He had practiced his wrestling and shooting skills, how to deal with being tortured, and had participated in the cruellest training avable for mercenaries.... He had paid prices unfathomable to ordinary people.

    It was all for the sake of being able to personally kill his enemy one day. It would only waste his previous efforts if he were to leave.

    Therefore, he would not leave.

    Eve: Bruh, stealing your son¡¯s boyfriend has to be a new kind of low. Both as a human and as a parent. LOOL

    sere: ^^ yikes. Im scared to see what is still toe

 Chapter 182 - Father and Son Fall Out With EaChapter Other Over a Man!

    <h4>Chapter 182 - Father and Son Fall Out With EaChapter Other Over a Man!</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    7. Father and Son Fall Out With Each Other Over a Man!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAi, Uncle Hall still doesn¡¯t get me. Not only can I get Favourability points here but sex as well. How could I bear to leave? ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He stood in the garden for a while before heading back. Before he could get very far, he saw Liang Chengshan walk out, having already finished his business.

    He immediately walked over withrge strides and smiled at Liang Chengshan. He then tilted his head up and kissed the other. It almost looked like there was affection in his eyes as his thin lips curled up into a smile. He looked both charming and sensual. ¡°You¡¯re finally done. I was so bored all on my own.¡±

    Liang Chengshan looked askance at Xie He and then wrapped an arm around his waist. He chuckled in a low voice, ¡°I was only gone for a short while and you¡¯re already bored? Do you miss those toys?¡±

    Xie He looked at him resentfully. His voice was hoarse, ¡°You know that you¡¯re the one I miss.¡±

    Liang Chengshan raised his hand and rubbed Xie He¡¯s cheek with the pads of his fingers. He peered into the other¡¯s beautiful eyes before his gaze finally fell on those sharp, thin lips.... It felt quite good to have a wild beast acting like a docile kitten at his side with retracted ws.

    He smiled. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡±

    Liang Chengshan carried Xie He to the pond in the middle of the garden and ced him on the ground. The bodyguards all knew that the boss wanted to ¡®do his business¡¯ and stayed clear of the area.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s fingers fell onto Xie He¡¯s slender neck. He then slowly moved his fingers down and pried open each button on the other¡¯s shirt.... However, because Xie He¡¯s hands were shackled, it wasn¡¯t convenient to undress him.

    His gaze darkened. He suddenly grabbed Xie He¡¯s hands and unlocked the cuffs.

    Xie He widened his eyes slightly and looked at Liang Chengshan questioningly. Before, the other would never have released him when doing this.

    Liang Chengshan could see the question in Xie He¡¯s eyes, and his own gaze softened. He lowered his head to nt an affectionate, lingering kiss on Xie He¡¯s lips. His deep, maic voice echoed in Xie He¡¯s ears. ¡°You¡¯ve been good recently. This is your reward. You won¡¯t disappoint me, will you?¡±

    Xie He looked dazed for a moment before a look of pleasant surprise emerged on his face. A watery, grateful look appeared in his eyes and his voice turned raspy. ¡°You trust me?¡±

    Liang Chengshan chuckled in his deep voice. He bore into Xie He¡¯s eyes. ¡°I can give you my trust once more. But you better remember that this is thest time. If you betray me again, I will not hold back.¡±

    Xie He stared at Liang Chengshan with deep love in his eyes. He said in a resolute tone, ¡°I won¡¯t betray you. I love you.¡±

    A sh of derision passed through Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes.

    Love? No, you don¡¯t love me. But that¡¯s fine. Regardless, you¡¯re mine. If you want to live, you will have to learn to love me.

    I don¡¯t trust you at all but I¡¯m willing to give you a chance.

    I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me....

    ....................................

    Liang Chengshan slowly undid Xie He¡¯s clothes and entered him.

    Xie He tilted his head up and gasped. His eyes were half closed and watery. His pleasant voice spilled out from his lips. ¡°Can...I hold you...?¡±

    When Liang Chengshan heard Xie He utter words that sounded like words of love, and caught sight of his yearning eyes, he slowly nodded.

    Now that he had gotten permission, Xie He acted like he had received his master¡¯s favour. Love and gratitude swirled together in his prepossessing phoenix eyes. He carefully reached out and hugged Liang Chengshan.

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t move out of the way. He knew just how much terrifying power these beautiful, slender hands possessed. There was great danger in being held in this seemingly loving manner...but he was willing to take a gamble and dance with the devil.

    This is the privilege given only to you, my peerless treasure.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Liang Chengshan¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 80.¡¿

    Xie He gently held Liang Chengshan. This was the first time he had ever held the man in front of him. He could feel the flow of the man¡¯s blood, the beat of his heart.... It was his first time being so close to him.

    He was so close that he almost felt like with just a little strength, he would be able to end this person¡¯s life....

    But it wasn¡¯t time yet.

    Not even close.

    Right now, all he was doing was sounding the other out.

    Xie He shut his eyes so that Liang Chengshan could not read the murderous intent in his gaze. He suppressed the hatred in his heart and endured letting this man, who had murdered his parents, enter him. He endured being kissed and held by him....

    He could continue to bear this until he was given the chance to deal a fatal blow.

    .................................................................................

    From that day on, Liang Chengshan no longer kept Xie He cuffed aside from the tracking device on Xie He¡¯s ankle. He also didn¡¯t allow Xie He to sleep with him. As for everything else, it seemed to have gone back to what it had been like before.

    Liang Chengshan even stopped restricting Xie He¡¯s freedom. He let Xie Hee and go as he pleased. However, Xie He never showed any signs of wanting to escape.

    Even though he was no longer chained, he remained as deferential as before.

    In a blink of an eye, more than a month had passed. Xie He showed no signs of abnormal activity. During the day, he worked for Liang Chengshan. At night, he warmed the older man¡¯s bed. Not only was Liang Chengshan big and good in bed, but he was also quite kinky. But no matter how Liang Chengshan toyed with him, Xie He would always act very cooperative.

    Slowly, everyone realized that Xie He had regained Liang Chengshan¡¯s trust. He was even more favoured than he had been in the past after climbing into the older man¡¯s bed.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, you don¡¯t seem to have been doing anything as ofte. @[email protected]¡¿Could Host dada have forgotten about his mission due to being too immersed in his sex life..._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you need to have some patience. I¡¯m just waiting for an opportunity. Smile.JPG¡¿

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;Yi?&#k3011;

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;Don¡¯t be fooled by Liang Chengshan acting like he really trusts me right now. It¡¯s all fake. Someone like Liang Chengshan would never trust anyone. He only trusts himself. Everything I¡¯ve done so far is still insufficient in making him lower his guard. He¡¯s only been testing me out. Hehe.&#k3011;

    ¡¾444£ºThen what should we do?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWait. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Host dada went on for so long but it felt like he had said nothing at all. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    People who didn¡¯t know the truth didn¡¯t really care. But Kenny didn¡¯t understand what Liang Chengshan was doing. He tried to tell Liang Chengshan that this traitor was extremely dangerous on multiple asions. He stressed that the other should not indulge him like this but Liang Chengshan remained unmoved.

    Kenny was helpless. He was still at odds with Xie He but didn¡¯t dare to do anything to him.

    Today, they were giving each other the cold shoulder again.

    Xie He didn¡¯t mind. He only cared about what Liang Chengshan thought. He didn¡¯t care how anyone else treated him. The fact that he was devout and loyal to only one person pleased Liang Chengshan very much.

    Currently, Xie He was waiting in Liang Chengshan¡¯s office as per usual. Sometimes, Liang Chengshan wouldn¡¯t let Xie He be there. Other times, he didn¡¯t keep things from him, which was the case today. He obviously didn¡¯t mind Xie He listening in.

    A sinister and ruthless-looking Caucasian man was giving Liang Chengshan a report. His name was Bishop. He was in charge of collecting intelligence.

    Liang Chengshan had always valued him greatly. He asked in a gentle tone, ¡°How¡¯s Liang Ze been doing?¡±

    Bishop always had on a serious expression. He said, ¡°He¡¯s shed with the army of one of the small countriestely and has ended up injured. But it¡¯s not a big issue. What¡¯s worth noting is that he¡¯s been secretly growing his power and trying to rope in the people over there.¡±

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t look displeased. Instead, he sounded gratified. ¡°He¡¯s preparing for a rainy day. It seems that he feels a sense of danger. Not bad.¡±

    There was no expression on Bishop¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t express any opinion. He only ever uttered facts, never his opinion. Moreover, he knew that Liang Chengshan was speaking to himself. The other didn¡¯t need his opinion.

    As expected, he heard Liang Chengshan continue shortly after, ¡°But it won¡¯t be easy to establish himself. His wings aren¡¯t ready for flight yet. Only after getting taught a lesson will he know that he needs to do things more cleanly. He shouldn¡¯t be this careless.¡±

    ¡°First, kill the people on his side. And then rece everyone there. Remind them who their real master is.¡± Liang Chengshan smiled slightly.

    Bishop nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±

    Liang Chengshan said, ¡°You¡¯re dismissed.¡±

    Xie He had no expression on his face and his head had been lowered the whole time. He knew that Liang Chengshan had purposely allowed him to hear this.

    Liang Chengshan walked over and wrapped his arm around Xie He¡¯s waist, lips touching Xie He¡¯s hair. With a warm voice, he said, ¡°Liang Ze seems like he doesn¡¯t intend to give up. If it weren¡¯t for you, he wouldn¡¯t need to take such desperate risks. His tactless actions disappoint me.¡±

    Xie He shed a jerky smile. ¡°He¡¯s just wasting his energy. I don¡¯t want to go with him at all. The one I love is you.¡±

    Liang Chengshan chuckled. ¡°Really?¡±

    Xie He turned to look at him and earnestly said, ¡°Yes. Can¡¯t you see how I feel?¡±

    Liang Chengshan stared into Xie He¡¯s eyes. It looked as if they really held love.

    Xie He craned his head up and kissed Liang Chengshan, only letting go a long timeter. His eyes curved into a smile as he said in an affectionate voice, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so harsh on him. He is your son, after all.¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes darkened slightly and his voice lowered. ¡°Are you speaking up for him?¡±

    Xie He shook his head at once. ¡°No.¡±

    Liang Chengshan pushed Xie He down against the sofa. Xie He looked panicked, as if he didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s gaze was fixed on Xie He. He thought that the other still cared about Liang Ze.... Xie He had been on his best behaviour as ofte but for Liang Ze¡¯s sake, he was saying things he shouldn¡¯t say.

    It really made Liang Chengshan unhappy.

    Liang Chengshan bent down and did Xie He until the other cried. He then bit down on Xie He¡¯s ears and said, ¡°You better learn to forget about him. That will do both you and him some good.¡±

    There were tears in Xie He¡¯s eyes and he croaked, ¡°I...have already forgotten him....¡±

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t let him off upon hearing this. Instead, he only treated Xie He rougher. In the end, Xie He was rendered unable to speak.

    Liang Chengshan held the sleeping young man in his arms and stared at his slumbering visage. A jittery feeling emerged in his heart.

    It had been almost ten years since Liang Chengshan hadst felt such an emotion. Everything had always been within his control so he had never felt that any problem had ever been particrly thorny. But Xie He...was a thorny issue. This was because, even if he could control his body, he could not control his heart.

    This person was by his side at all times and had been f*cked by him. He had also told Liang Chengshan that he loved him. However, Liang Chengshan had never sensed any genuine emotions from the younger man.

    He could not believe him.

    He had already forgotten how to trust someone. He only knew how to control others.

    There were many ways to control someone but....

    Liang Chengshan ced a gentle kiss on Xie He¡¯s forehead, his pitch-ck eyes like a deep pond. Don¡¯t force me to use crueler methods against you. So...it would be best if you were to remain obedient. Don¡¯t think of anyone else and don¡¯t ever think of betraying me.

    ..............................

    When Xie He woke up, he found himself lying down in the lounge in Liang Chengshan¡¯s office. However, Liang Chengshan was not around. He looked down at the marks on his body with a cold gaze and felt something slide out from between his thighs. Disgust appeared in his eyes and he walked over to the bathroom to scrub himself hard. It was really, really disgusting! His body was filled with that man¡¯s fluid!

    Xie He clenched his fist so hard they cracked. He sucked in a deep breath, finally regaining his calm. He then pulled out an outfit from the closet and got dressed.

    Because Liang Chengshan frequently ¡®exercised¡¯ in his office, he also had clothes here.

    Xie He walked out and saw that Mr. Nelson and Liang Chengshan were currently talking about the casino¡¯s current situation. Xie He looked disinterested and respectfully said to Liang Chengshan, ¡°I want to get some air.¡±

    Liang Chengshan gave him an indifferent gaze and nodded. He didn¡¯t mind Xie He and continued his discussion with Nelson.

    Xie He walked out and found a young man holding a briefcase sitting in the living room outside. It seemed to be Nelson¡¯s assistant. The assistant looked rather young and inexperienced. When he saw Xie Hee out, he smiled at him rather nervously.

    Xie He didn¡¯t pay him any attention. He directly walked past the other.

    Shortly after, the young man also stood up and chased after him. He asked in an embarrassed tone, ¡°S-sorry, but do you know where the bathroom is? It¡¯s my first time here.¡±

    Xie He was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Make a right up-ahead and you¡¯ll find it.¡±

    The young man gave him a grateful look. He quickly passed over with his suitcase in hand. It was clear that being here made him feel flustered and helpless.

    Xie He looked away nonchntly. He then went around a corner to where he knew was a blind spot with regards to the security cameras, and fished out the cell phone that had been nted into his pocket.

    That youngster had looked careless, like a novice, but he was skilled. At the very least, he was on the level of a practiced thief. Just now, in that brief period of time, he had managed to stuff this cell phone into Xie¡¯s clothes.

    Xie He had the phone Liang Chengshan had given him but he didn¡¯t dare use it. Therefore, he had no way of contacting people on the outside.

    Xie He looked at the unremarkable ck phone and plugged in his earbuds. He then called the only number registered in the contacts list. Very soon, the call went through. It seemed like the other party had been waiting for his call.

    Very soon, Liang Ze¡¯s excited voice came through. ¡°Is it you, Yang Ling?¡±

    Xie He was silent for a while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Liang Ze sighed in relief andughed. ¡°I was starting to get worried that that youngster wasn¡¯t doing things properly. It seems that he¡¯s decent after all.¡±

    Xie He recalled the young person just now and smiled. ¡°He¡¯s quite good.¡±

    Liang Ze listened to Xie He¡¯s voice. They were so far apart and even had to be so cautious whilemunicating. And he didn¡¯t know how many nights Xie He had spent being done by Liang Chengshan. A bitter emotion boiled in Liang Ze¡¯s chest and he lowered his voice. ¡°I just wanted to tell you that I won¡¯t give up. I will definitely save you.¡±

    Xie He sighed. His voice was full of worry and powerlessness. ¡°You really don¡¯t have to concern yourself with me anymore. Liang Chengshan already knows what you¡¯re up to over there. He¡¯s already ordered for your people to be reced. You shouldn¡¯t keep provoking him. I¡¯m worried that one day, he¡¯ll disregard the remaining familial affection between you two... When that timees, you¡¯ll be in danger.¡±

    Liang Ze didn¡¯t seem surprised. He said, ¡°I know he does, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I never thought I could hide this from him anyway.¡±

    Xie He seemed surprised. ¡°Then why are you still¡ª¡±

    Liang Zeughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that stupid. I have other ns.¡±

    Xie He only felt more worried. ¡°You really don¡¯t have to face off against him. There¡¯s nothing in it for you.¡±

    Liang Ze sneered. ¡°There¡¯s nothing in it for me if I don¡¯t face off against him either. Haven¡¯t I endured enough? Has he ever treated me well? What¡¯s most important...is that he shouldn¡¯t have taken you from me!¡±

    When Xie He heard this, he sounded very touched. ¡°Liang Ze....¡±

    Liang Ze smiled, his voice softening. There was an unquestionable determination in his voice. ¡°Wait for me. I will definitely think of a way to take you away from him.¡±

    Xie He paused and then said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Liang Ze added, ¡°I know that it¡¯s not convenient for you, and that you can¡¯t speak for long. In a bit, throw this cell phone in the closest garbage can. Someone will pick it up.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Got it.¡±

    Xie He and Liang Ze exchanged two more sentences and then Xie He threw the phone away. Once again, he made his way outside.

    ¡¾444£ºYi? Liang Ze actually knew that Liang Chengshan was going to suppress him?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThis proves that he¡¯s not that stupid. You should know, it¡¯s not easy wanting to deceive Liang Chengshan. Those actions were very likely a diversion. If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, he¡¯s probably taking a risk and borrowing power from an external power. Unless he¡¯s able to escape Liang Chengshan¡¯s suppression, he will never be anything but a puppet under Liang Chengshan¡¯s hands. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) I see.¡¿It seems veryplicated, but anyway, it¡¯s fine as long as Host dada understands....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI hope the Little Brother Liang can work a bit harder. After all, I¡¯m waiting for him to act and give me a chance to make my move. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat?! You¡¯re finally nning on making a move?! ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOf course. Did you think that I had stopped caring about this because I was too immersed in my sex life? Don¡¯t forget why Yang Ling hade to Liang Chengshan¡¯s side.... Furthermore, if things continue like this, Liang Chengshan¡¯s Favourability Value will start to stagnate. He thinks that I have evil intentions and will never trust me. At a time like this, there needs to be some kind of twists and turns to help advance our love. Hehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿When he hears these words now, he kind of feels like he¡¯s got a psychological shadow hanging over his heart. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s about time for him to see my true face. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ..............................

    Since Liang Chengshan had ordered for Liang Ze to be suppressed, Liang Ze seemed to have quieted down a lot. Meanwhile, in order to not incur Liang Chengshan¡¯s disfavour, Xie He didn¡¯t dare to show interest in Liang Ze at all.

    Liang Chengshan was not a temperamental person. In contrast, he was very good at controlling his emotions. He knew how to control other people. As long as Xie He was obedient, he would treat him very well.

    From a certain point of view, it could be said that maintaining a clear divide between punishment and reward was how he had always handled things.

    Time passed by very quickly. In a blink of an eye, summer arrived. At this time every year, Liang Chengshan would go to his holiday vi for a while. This year was no exception. The only difference was that he had brought Xie He with him this time.

    Liang Chengshan had invested in this ce. The building was built in a distinctly Chinese style. There were pavilions and kiosks, and the garden was exquisitely maintained. One would feel carefree and rxed when one took a stroll through the trees.

    Liang Chengshan was dressed in a dark grey Tang suit. He had a cordial smile on his lips. He walked around for a while, looking rxed. He then suddenly turned to Xie He and asked, ¡°Do you like it here?¡±

    Xie He nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Liang Chengshanughed in spite of himself and shook his head.

    This was what Xie He¡¯s ¡®like¡¯ was like.... As long as it was Liang Chengshan speaking, Xie He would always say that he ¡®liked¡¯ whatever the older man was referring to, as if he didn¡¯t need to think about it.

    But...if he truly liked something, he wouldn¡¯t act like this.

    Liang Chengshan slowly came to a stop at a pavilion. There was ake in front of them. The scenery was gorgeous. He rested his arms on the railing and gazed far into the distance. With a cool tone, said, ¡°I had nned for many years for the sake of building this ce. I had specifically gone back to my country to invite a designer over to imitate the gardens of Suzhou. I didn¡¯t build this ce for the sake of making money. Its sole purpose is to be a ce of rest for myself.¡±

    Back then, he and his brethren had suffered being ostracized everywhere. They had ovee many hardships. They had made a promise together that when they one day had money, they would do what they wanted and would excel in this world.

    Right now, he finally had the power to do what he wanted. But most of his brethren were no longer here.

    The person with whom he had wanted to see all of this was also no longer here.

    Liang Chengshan beckoned Xie He over, gaze warm. He said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Xie He immediately walked over.

    Liang Chengshan wrapped his arms around Xie He¡¯s waist and gazed down at him. Aplicated emotion shed through his eyes and he slowly said, ¡°Be mine. I will treat you well.¡±

    This was the first time he had made a promise to Xie He.

    He knew that he was probably being carried away by his wishful thinking. It was just that...he wanted someone with whom he could spend the rest of his life, who would look at all he had now with him.... If this person was Xie He, he could ept it...he probably would never get bored of him...

    Xie He smiled at Liang Chengshan and didn¡¯t hesitate to tell him, ¡°I¡¯ve always been yours.¡±

    Liang Chengshan stared back and said in a t voice, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Xie He was about to respond when suddenly, gunshots sounded all around them! Liang Chengshan¡¯s bodyguards fell to the ground, one after another. At the same time, a group of people dressed in all-ck military clothing rushed in. They all recognized the leader¡ªit was the Rodney Family¡¯s head thug!

    They were only noticed now despite having been so close. Moreover, they knew exactly where Liang Chengshan was. It was obvious that there was a spy amongst them!

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed drastically and he was about to rush over when Liang Chengshan pulled him back. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Xie He asked in an anxious voice, ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Liang Chengshan smiled but didn¡¯t respond. He only looked outwards. ¡°Let theme.¡±

    As his words fell, Liang Ze slowly walked out from the trees. He should have been thousands of miles away, but he had somehow made his way here in secret! He gave Liang Chengshan a cold smile. ¡°Father, it¡¯s been so long.¡±

    Liang Chengshan looked at Liang Ze with great disappointment in his eyes. His voice was low. ¡°You actually colluded with the Rodney Family. Do you not know how many of our people they¡¯ve killed?¡±

    There was only hatred inside of Liang Ze¡¯s eyes. He looked at Xie He, who stood next to Liang Chengshan, and said in a frosty voice, ¡°So what? You¡¯re the one who taught me not to be soft, that one should be capable of teaming up with anyone for the sake of achieving one¡¯s goal, no?¡±

    Liang Chengshan was calm, as if he didn¡¯t have a gun pointed at him and wasn¡¯t the one being betrayed by his own son. He asked in a steady voice, ¡°Is your goal Yang Ling or me?¡±

    Liang Ze paused and then slowly said, ¡°Originally, I had just nned on taking Yang Ling, but now....¡± His lips curled up into a chilly smile. ¡°Everything that belongs to you will naturally be mine too. You¡¯ve lost.¡±

    After saying this, Liang Ze looked at Xie He, profound love filling his eyes. He said, ¡°I told you that I¡¯d save you.¡±

    Xie He gazed back, the look in his eyesplex. He seemed touched.

    Liang Chengshan suddenly let go of Xie He¡¯s hand and peered into his eyes. He asked, ¡°Do you want to go over there?¡±

    Hesitation shed through Xie He¡¯s eyes, as if he wanted to go over but couldn¡¯t bear to leave Liang Chengshan. He stood there, unmoving.

    Liang Ze¡¯s expression changed when he saw this. It couldn¡¯t be that Xie He had had a change of heart while being at Liang Chengshan¡¯s side?! He raised his voice, ¡°Come over here!¡±

    Xie He turned to look at Liang Ze and then turned back to Liang Chengshan. It seemed like he had finally thought through a highly difficult problem. He revealed an enchanting smile and said to Liang Chengshan, ¡°No, I won¡¯t go over there. I want to be with you.¡±

    Warmth emerged in Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±

    When Liang Ze heard this, he looked hurt and shocked. He howled in disbelief, ¡°What are you saying?!¡±

    Liang Chengshan looked in Liang Ze¡¯s direction again and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve indeed gone against my expectations today, but have you ever thought about what would happen if you lost?¡± As soon as his words fell, several shots fired and the people pointing their guns at Liang Chengshan were all shot through the forehead. They all fell to the ground! There were actually snipers out here!

    Meanwhile, Liang Chengshan pulled Xie He over and they hid together behind a pir. Gunfire and all sorts of miserable howls could be heard all around them. Shortly after, everything quieted down. Liang Chengshan¡¯s people had surrounded the enemy. Except for Liang Ze, everyone else had been killed!

    Liang Chengshan knew that Liang Ze was scheming against him. Therefore, he had pretended that he didn¡¯t know about the other¡¯s actions. He yed along with his son by ordering the removal of Liang Ze¡¯s people on the surface. He had just wanted to test Liang Ze, to see if he would really betray him. At the same time...he was testing Xie He.

    Xie He was held in Liang Chengshan¡¯s arms, shocked. It seemed like he was still in a daze. He asked, ¡°W-what¡¯s happening?¡±

    Liang Chengshan smiled and spoke in a gentle tone. ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Are you hurt?¡±

    Xie He looked at Liang Chengshan, moved. ¡°I¡¯m f¡ª¡±

    Before he finished hisst word, his gaze suddenly turned sharp and cold. He raised his hand and shed at Liang Chengshan¡¯s throat at this extremely close distance!

    There was a glint of cold light through the cracks of his finger. Suddenly, a razor appeared between them!

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t think that Xie He would choose to act now. He took a sudden step back and then forcefully pushed Xie He away! Although his reaction was quick, a line of blood was still drawn on his throat. Just a bit more...and his throat would have been sliced open!

    Xie He still wanted to pounce on the other man! Unfortunately, he was suppressed by Liang Chengshan¡¯s subordinates as they firmly pressed him down onto the ground! He looked up at Liang Chengshan. There was none of the usual meekness, only bone-chilling hatred.

    So close¡ªjust a little more, that¡¯s all!

    sere: alternate scene: XH kills LCS. Scum gong ends. No more angst and shitty things toe.

 Chapter 183 - A Literal Little Black Room

    <h4>Chapter 183 - A Literal Little ck Room</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    Warning: Mindbreak

    9. A Literal Little ck Room

    Liang Chengshan gently touched his own neck and looked at the blood staining his fingers. The warmth in his eyes dissipated and they gradually turned ice-cold.

    Without a doubt, Xie He had betrayed him again.

    Liang Chengshan shut his eyes, expression still as water. He walked over to Xie He and looked down at him, his voice cool. ¡°I told you before, that was yourst chance.¡±

    Xie He raised his head, a mocking sneering out from his lips. ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s really such a pity that I didn¡¯t manage to kill you.¡± From the moment he had failed, he knew that only death awaited him. From the moment he was exposed, he knew that there would be no meaning in continuing this charade.

    Liang Chengshan received a gun, handed to him by one of his bodyguards. He pressed it directly against Xie He¡¯s forehead, eyes encased in ayer of ice! This traitor, he should have gotten rid of him long ago! The moment Xie He betrayed him, he should have killed him.

    But he hadn¡¯t. He had even given the other many chances. This was the first time he had given a traitor a chance to survive...but Xie He had still betrayed him once again.

    There was a cold smile on Xie He¡¯s lips. He didn¡¯t close his eyes. He just stared at Liang Chengshan. Even when faced with death, he wanted to engrave this man¡¯s face into his soul. He would be an evil spirit and make sure Liang Chengshan would never be able to live in peace!

    Liang Chengshan gripped the gun tightly. He gazed into Xie He¡¯s sharp, dazzling eyes. There was no fear of death inside. What he did see was calmness, dedication, brightness and... a deep hatred for Liang Chengshan.

    This was the real Xie He.... The ¡®like¡¯ and ¡®love¡¯ he uttered before had all been fake. Beneath those affectionate words of love was a bone-deep hatred, a desire to eat his flesh and drink his blood.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the young man in front of him. He suddenly parted his lips and spat out, ¡°You hate me.¡±

    Xie He let out a recklessugh, his eyes frosty. ¡°I want to tear you into a million pieces.¡±

    Liang Chengshan asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    This was not the gaze of an undercover cop, nor was this how a cop should act. At this moment, Liang Chengshan suddenly realized...Xie He had onlye for the sake of revenge. From the start, his goal had only ever been him.

    ¡°Why?¡± There was venom dripping from Xie He¡¯s voice, ¡°Obviously it¡¯s because you deserve to die.¡±

    To Xie He, that scene he witnessed that night would never be able to be erased. It was the origin of his suffering and hatred. But it was nothing to this murderer.... Liang Chengshan had killed so many people, brought so many families to ruins, made so many wives lose their husbands, made so many children lose their parents, shattered so many happy families....

    But to Liang Chengshan, all of this was nothing. Those that hurt others didn¡¯t understand how much it hurt to lose someone they loved.

    Liang Chengshan gazed into Xie He¡¯s eyes, his finger on the trigger. He only had to pull it slightly and he could end this person¡¯s life.

    After killing him...he would no longer be able to betray Liang Chengshan or stir up his emotions again. Liang Chengshan¡¯s reason told him that he should kill him.

    Just like how he had pulled the trigger on his best friend fifteen years ago.

    After fifteen years, his heart was harder and his blood was colder than ever before. From this, he shouldn¡¯t have any hesitation whatsoever...but why couldn¡¯t he do it this time?

    It was probably because somewhere in his heart, he knew...if he killed this person, he would very likely never meet someone he cared about like this ever again. Even if another person like that existed, he didn¡¯t have another fifteen years to spend waiting on that someone.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Liang Chengshan¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 85.¡¿

    Liang Chengshan slowly took his hand back and said, ¡°Lock him up.¡±

    Xie He had been certain that he would die. Who would have expected that Liang Chengshan wouldn¡¯t kill him? He was startled for a moment before he burst into ridiculingughter. ¡°You¡¯re not going to kill me? You didn¡¯t actually fall in love with me, did you? That would be hrious, ahahaha!¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s hand clenched slightly and there was an imperceptible twist in his expression.

    Xie He continued tough. ¡°I only told you that I liked you, that I loved you, because I wanted to deceive you! Every time I told you I liked you, I would think about your dying by my hand. Honestly, if you were a corpse, I might like you, hahaha!

    ¡°Although you already know this, I still want to tell you: I hate you! I¡¯ve always hated you.¡±

    Liang Chengshan took in the nearly tangible hatred shining out from Xie He¡¯s eyes. The glint of hatred was like a ray of light shooting out from a pitch-ck abyss..... A long timeter, he smiled and his eyes became gentle once more. ¡°I understand.¡±

    He calmly watched as Xie He was dragged away. He then headed towards Liang Ze.

    Liang Ze had been shot and blood painted his abdomen red. Everything had happened too quickly...so quickly that he hadn¡¯t had time to react. Liang Ze looked up at Liang Chengshan, resentment and unwillingness to give up filling his eyes.

    Liang Chengshan stood before him and said in an insipid tone. ¡°See? The Yang Ling you trusted¡ªhe¡¯s a traitor.¡±

    Liang Ze had been shocked at first when Xie He attacked Liang Chengshan. However, at this point in time, he had already calmed down. He spoke in a voice dripping with hatred, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for him to want to kill you with how you¡¯ve treated him? Haha...he wants to kill you because you¡¯ve sinned too much.¡±

    Liang Chengshan stared at Liang Ze, disappointment shing through his eyes. He knew that his son hadpletely turned against him. He paused and then said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve betrayed me, I¡¯ll take back everything I¡¯ve given you. It would be best for you to remember that the only reason I spared your life is because my blood flows through your veins.

    ¡°Go. Don¡¯t try to provoke me again.¡±

    Liang Chengshan gave him a cold nce and then left.

    Liang Chengshan shared some responsibility for Liang Ze¡¯s action. But even if he were to do it again, he would still not give Xie He back to his son, let alone tolerate Liang Ze¡¯s provocation.

    Today, both his son and his beloved had betrayed him.

    But that was fine. In any case, he had never trusted either or them. If he didn¡¯t trust in others, they could not hurt him. He just had to make sure he had everything in his control.

    Compared to something as weak as trust that required him to put his hopes in someone else...being able to control everything was much more reliable.

    ..............................

    ¡¾444£ºAh ah ah ah ah, Host dada he nearly killed you! QAQ¡¿

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;Baby, he couldn¡¯t bear to. &#k1U642; &#k3011;

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;It looked really dangerous to me. (:&#k437;&#k309B;&#k2220;)_&#k3011;

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;He loves me the way I love experience points. I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear killing off my experience points, would I? From a certain point of view, we¡¯re mutually in love. &#k1U642; &#k3011;

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He feels like he won¡¯t ever be able to believe in love again....

    Xie He was brought to a torture chamber and was hung up by his wrists.

    A whole day passed and he was not given food or drink, causing his lips to chap and strength to wane. He could only hang his head down and remain still. However, he was still awake. When he heard the door open, he quickly looked up, on guard. He watched Liang Chengshan enter the room.

    Xie He gave the other a face full of hatred. There was a sneer hanging on his lips. He had only said what he had to mock and ridicule Liang Chengshan. Actually, he really understood this man. Liang Chengshan would not let him go. He was only keeping Xie He alive right now because he wanted to punish him.

    However, Xie He wasn¡¯t afraid of torture. Beforeing here, he had already made preparations for the worst case scenario.

    Liang Chengshan pinched Xie He¡¯s chin, forcing him to raise his face. There was no longer any docility or love in that beautiful face. There was only ice-cold loathing. This was what Xie He truly felt. Liang Chengshan sighed quietly. ¡°Tell me, why did you want to kill me?¡±

    Xie He sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you? It¡¯s because you deserve to die.¡±

    Liang Chengshan looked helpless. He trieding from another direction. ¡°Tell me who you really are. Tell me everything you¡¯ve hidden.¡±

    Xie He stared at him and then spat in his face.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s gaze turned cold. He wiped at his own face, a heavy look in his eyes as he watched Xie He.

    Xie He spoke with a derisive smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll tell your corpse everything after you die.¡±

    He had already made a firm resolution beforeing here. Unless he was able to kill Liang Chengshan, he would not reveal his identity. He would not make any trouble for Uncle Hall or his friends. If he lost, he would die here alone and take everything with him to the grave.

    Liang Chengshan could see the stubbornness in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He suddenlyughed. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I actually don¡¯t care. I just want you, in any case.¡±

    He had so many enemies that he didn¡¯t even know just how many of them there were. The number of people who wanted to kill him was even greater than that.... Although the reasons varied, it was hatred all the same.

    Xie He barked out a coldugh. ¡°I will never be yours.¡±

    Liang Chengshan shook his head, a smile on his lips. His dark eyes peered into Xie He. ¡°It¡¯s too early to say. I¡¯ll wait for the day you beg for me.¡±

    Xie He looked like he had just heard a hrious joke. ¡°Beg for you? You think that I¡¯ll beg for you?¡±

    Liang Chengshan lowered his head, nting a soft kiss on Xie He¡¯s lips. There was callousness and possessiveness mixed in those seemingly gentle eyes. His voice lowered and there was an insincere smile on his face. ¡°Yes, you will beg for me.¡±

    After saying this, he let go and left.

    Bishop was waiting outside for Liang Chengshan.

    Liang Chengshan said, ¡°Have you found out who Yang Ling is yet?¡±

    Bishop looked ashamed for once. He said, ¡°No.¡±

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t scold him. He just said, ¡°Continue investigating until you¡¯ve found it.¡±

    Actually, he had already ordered Bishop to investigate Xie He the first time the other had tried to assassinate him. It was just that Xie He had kept his identity well-hidden. That¡¯s why they had yet to get any information on him.

    He wouldn¡¯t have believed in whatever Xie He told him anyway. Compared to Xie He¡¯s confession, he was more inclined to trust the results of his own investigation.

    ....................................

    Xie He was left hanging for a very long time. In the end, he passed out. When he woke up, he found himself sitting on any icy metal chair.

    He was naked and there was a tube inserted into his nose, as well as a catheter in his lower body. His wrists and neck were fastened to the metal chair by soft leather. Everything around him was pitch ck. There was no light or sounds.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhat¡¯s happening, Baby?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWe¡¯re in a room of approximately twenty square meters. The chair you¡¯re sitting in is at the center of the room. There¡¯s all sorts of monitoring devices installed in this room. After you passed out, Liang Chengshan had you shut in here. He hasn¡¯t done anything else. I originally thought that he was going to torture you. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, the torture has already started. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºEh?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºUncle Liang is both a ssy and particr person. He knows how to best achieve his goals. Moreover, he never does anything unnecessary. Compared to meaningless torture, he is more inclined to employ psychological torture. This way, he won¡¯t injure my body and can also make me submit to him wholeheartedly. After all, he wants me in one piece. ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºBut how can he make you submit to him like this ?_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿He didn¡¯t understand at all?! Was being made to sit such a terrifying punishment?

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHe obviously won¡¯t be able to make me submit since I have you, Baby. Your functions are especially important at times like these. First, put some movies on for me. I want something funny and light-hearted. Smile.JPG ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh.¡¿Isn¡¯t this shift in topic a little too abrupt....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTime to test my acting abilities. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Host dada still hasn¡¯t exined why this is considered torture!!!

    Xie He watched his movies, unhurried. When he started getting a little sleepy, the chair sent a current through him, forcing him awake with the pain. From then on, every time he would begin to fall asleep, the current would wake him, causing him to be unable to sleep.

    Xie He narrowed his eyes. If it weren¡¯t for the system, Liang Chengshan¡¯s tactic this time would be ruthless enough to break him.

    Trapped in absolute darkness but denied sleep¡ªthis was enough to destroy the human psyche. No one could endure this. It was just a matter of how long they could hold on for. This had nothing to do with how strong one¡¯s willpower was. It was simply that there was a limit to what the human brain could endure. If someone went past it, they would fall apart.

    But for Xie He, who had the system, the darkness and stillness had no effect on him. That was because he could watch television and y games at his leisure. He wasn¡¯t bored at all. Actually, he was having a great time.

    But it was a bit annoying not being able to sleep....

    The first day was fine. Xie He was able to deal with that very easily. But by the second day, he started to feel tired. On the third day, he couldn¡¯t concentrate on the movies, let alone y games. His thought and reaction speeds both slowed down.

    Between the fourth and fifth days, he began to hallucinate. No entertainment could alleviate his suffering. This was pain that came from the psychological level.

    He wanted to move but he couldn¡¯t. It was like this body didn¡¯t belong to him, like he was thoroughly imprisoned. He couldn¡¯t even control what went into his body or what went out. It was like his soul was pulled out from his body and he had to watch himself endure endless torture....

    And he had no way of essing his innate self-protection mechanisms¡ªpassing out¡ªto escape.

    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed before Xie He suddenly heard the system¡¯s notification.

    ¡¾Ding, warning, the host has suffered psychological damage. The emergency psychological protection sequence will now activate! ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYi? What¡¯s going on? Why is there suddenly a warning?! ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    Xie He felt his mind slowly clear. The pain gradually disappeared. As it left, he regained his consciousness and judgement back. The only thing that hadn¡¯t disappeared was the feeling of exhaustion.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s fine. The system is very impressive. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºAre you really okay? QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYes. Baby, keep ying movies for me.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    With the psychological protection and 444, Xie He felt like he had nothing to fear. He could withstand this torture for a hundred days! But he still had to put on an act. Watching movies while acting was an interesting experience.

    Liang Chengshan watched over Xie He the whole time. He determined the other¡¯s current condition through cameras installed with night vision, as well as information on Xie He¡¯s physical stats, such as his pulse and blood pressure.

    Xie He¡¯s mental fortitude exceeded his expectations. He hadn¡¯t expected the other to persevere for so long.

    In the beginning, Xie He acted very calmly, as if this didn¡¯t affect him. Gradually, as time passed, he began to act fretful and let out uneasy cries. Later on, he seemed to have be delirious. After that, his consciousness seemed to be muddled.... He had tried to struggle with all his might, but he hadn¡¯t been able to move an inch.

    The nasogastric tube would feed him once every eight hours. It wouldn¡¯t let him feel full, but it would keep him alive. He was constantly in total darkness. There was no warmth in the stillness¡ªonly the cold from the metal chair.... Hunger and exhaustion constantly tormented him.

    Because his neck was fastened, Xie He would constantly knock the back of his head against the chair. However, he could only make quiet noises. In the end, he stopped moving. His body began to convulse involuntarily and he would asionally find it difficult to breathe.

    Extreme exhaustion caused him to lose control over his body. His mind was no longer clear.

    Liang Chengshan had watched everything with a callous expression. This cruelty was the only way to thoroughly possess this person.... If you can¡¯t love me, then I¡¯ll make sure you can never leave me. I¡¯ll make sure you have no choice but to be mine.

    When only I can bring you peace, you will have no choice but to love me.

    On the eighth day, the doctor in the monitoring room said to Liang Chengshan, ¡°He¡¯s about to reach his limit. You can go in and let him rest a bit.¡±

    Liang Chengshan left the room and put a special blindfold on Xie He. He then turned on the light and undid the binds on Xie He, pulling the other man into his arms. He caressed Xie He¡¯s trembling body, his voice low and gentle when he spoke. ¡°Hush...you can sleep for a while.¡±

    Xie He was muddleheaded. He thought that he would soon go crazy. There was only darkness here. Had he already died? Was that why everything was so dark, so quiet...? But why couldn¡¯t he rest if he was dead?

    He was in so much pain. He wanted to move but he couldn¡¯t. It was like his body didn¡¯t belong to him. Otherwise, why was he unable to control it? Why couldn¡¯t he move? He wanted to shout like crazy, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound. He wanted to sleep, he wanted to pass out, but he was still awake....

    The unending darkness and fatigue drove him mad. Who was he? What was his name? He couldn¡¯t remember. He just wanted to sleep.... Right now, he couldn¡¯t think at all. But just as he was about to go crazy from despair, he saw the light. It was very faint and weak but that didn¡¯t matter. He knew that it was light...it was like his only hope within the darkness....

    He felt a pair of warm hands stroking his body. His body was finally freed. Hey against a wide, sturdy chest and a gentle voice told him that he could rest.

    At once, he fell asleep. This time, he was not startled awake with pain. He slept very serenely. It turned out that being able to sleep was enough to make a man cry tears of joy.

    It was asif a person who was about to die in the desert finally got a sip of water.

    Xie He slept very deeply. He didn¡¯t know how long he had slept. But he woke from the pain of being entered. Xie He¡¯s consciousness slowly came back. He knew who the person ruthlessly doing him was. It was the person he hated the most.

    Xie He parted his lips and let out a hoarse voice, ¡°Stop...I¡¯ll kill you...ah!¡±

    Liang Chengshan hugged him from behind, pasting his lips against the other¡¯s ears. A gentle, low voice sounded. ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t me you. I forgive you.¡±

    The hatred intensified in Xie He¡¯s voice. ¡°Who wants your forgiveness? Go die, ah ah ah!¡±

    Liang Chengshanughed, sounding helpless and doting. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Xie He hissed, ¡°I will definitely kill you!¡±

    Liang Chengshanughed. He pulled out of Xie He and carried him, putting him back onto the chair. The moment Xie He¡¯s body touched the cold metal chair, the painful memories once again assaulted his brain. He began to struggle with all his might but the continuous torture had left his body weak. His strength was weaker than an ordinary person¡¯s. In the end, his body was once again fastened into ce.

    Liang Chengshan turned off the lights, took off Xie He¡¯s blindfold and left.

    The moment Xie He heard the sound of the door closing, he felt the deathly silence return. That sliver of light, that trace of warmth, that hint of peace...everything had disappeared.... His world was once again empty. He let out a howl filled with hatred. ¡°I will definitely kill you! I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    No one answered him. There wasn¡¯t even an echo!

    Except for him, there was nothing else here.

    Xie He was exhausted. The short few hours of sleep were not enough for him to fully recover. The darkness made him feel like he was going insane, but the electrical current forced him to stay awake. It made him vividly aware of his endless loneliness and despair. His brain could not endure this burden.

    He tried his best to move but to no avail.

    A few more days passed. Xie He¡¯s voice began to weaken. ¡°Kill me...kill me....¡±

    If death could bring him peace, he would rather choose death.

    But it was useless. Because sometimes...even death could be wishful thinking.

    Xie He couldn¡¯t help but recall Liang Chengshan¡¯s hands as they caressed him, recall the warmth and physical contact Liang Chengshan brought him when he had been inside him. He kept thinking about that. These memories reminded him that he was still alive, and that he wasn¡¯t just a lonely ghost trapped in a dark, hellish cycle.

    Right...his hatred. He had to kill Liang Chengshan.... He hade here to kill Liang Chengshan.... He would not forget this.

    Xie He began to incessantly think these words on repeat. I have to kill my enemy.

    I have to kill my enemy.

    I have to kill my enemy.

    My enemy...is Liang Chengshan.

    But he quickly lost the ability to remember this.... His brain was a mess. He could not think. Everything became foggy. There was only darkness and quiet here.... Very soon, he had also almost forgotten what he hade here to do....

    When he was on the brink of despair once more, Liang Chengshan reappeared. Just likest time, he brought with him a faint light and hands that would warm Xie He¡¯s cold body. He held Xie He gently and would tell him, ¡°You can rest for a while....¡±

    No. He didn¡¯t want this. He didn¡¯t want Liang Chengshan. He hated this person.

    Xie He began to struggle but his body was even weaker than before. He had no strength to shout. He could only repeatedly murmur, ¡°Go to hell...go to hell...I¡¯ll kill you...I don¡¯t want you....¡±

    As soon as he said this, Liang Chengshan left.

    Xie He was once again trapped in the chair. However, for a moment, he regretted it. Why did he chase Liang Chengshan away? Why did he put himself back into his despair?

    He was stuck in the never-ending despair, fatigue, hunger, loneliness.... If he could rest for a while, what did it matter if that person was Liang Chengshan?

    No. He couldn¡¯t think like this. This was Liang Chengshan¡¯s n. He wanted to make Xie He submit. But Xie He would never submit to him!

    Xie He didn¡¯t know how much time passed. He could not perceive the passage of time. It was like time was frozen in this ce.

    He was forever stuck in time. He kept experiencing that moment of despair over and over again. His imagination ran wild and his mind was a mess. He could not escape this darkbyrinth. But he could not lose consciousness either. He was so tired...so tired...but he could not rest....

    No one could save him...no...there was one person who could save him....

    Liang Chengshan could save him. Only he could let Xie He rest. Only he could let Xie He see the light, hear and feel warmth.

    He was the only one who could let him feel. He could take him out of this abyss of despair...he could bring him peace.

    He began to look forward to the other¡¯s arrival.

    When Liang Chengshan came again, Xie He did not fight as much, although who knew whether that was because he didn¡¯t have the energy or if he had given up on resisting. He was too weak, too tired. He was no longer strong, no longer powerful. He couldn¡¯t even control his own body. Even after leaving the chair, he could not move fluidly. Being bound for a long period of time had made his limbs stiff.

    Xie He shut his eyes tightly and gritted his teeth. He used silence as his means of resistance.

    Liang Chengshan never stayed long. He would appear once every few days and lull Xie He into a restful slumber in his embrace. He would then have his way with Xie He before re-fastening him to the chair. In the end, he would turn off the light and leave.

    This happened a fourth time, a fifth time, a sixth time...more than ten times....

    Xie He couldn¡¯t remember things clearly anymore. This kind of life was like an infinite loop. In the end, he couldn¡¯t even think clearly. He thought that he was likely already dead and was now being tortured in hell. Who was he? Who was the person that always came? Gradually, his mind became muddled. He was so tired....

    He could not rest. He could not think clearly.

    But there was one thing that was unquestionable. He had begun to yearn for that man. The other man was the only thing he looked forward to while trapped in this eternal darkness.

    It was like he lived in another world and the only thing he could do in this world was wait for the man toe.

    But his subconsciousness told him that this wasn¡¯t right. He shouldn¡¯t look forward to seeing this person. This person was the cause of all his suffering. He should hate this person and stay far away from him!

    But he really, really wanted the man.

    One day, he began to think, although he hated this person, he could also miss him, ah.... He just wanted to rest a little. When he regained his strength, he could continue to hate that person...right...?

    Xie He began to eagerly anticipate the man¡¯s next visit. In the end, when he was once again on the eve of falling apart, the man came.

    Xie He once again returned to that familiar embrace. It was like being held by his father. It brought him an unprecedented serenity, it made him feel like he could rely on this person. In the man¡¯s arms, there was no more pain or darkness. The torment could not reach him here. The other had appeared in front of him like a deity, casting light into his world. He was no longer lonely.

    Xie He fell asleep. When he woke up, mind fuzzy, he could feel the man inside of him. Their bodies were one. That scorching hot thing seemed to make his blood heat up, warming him from the inside out. It felt like he could once again feel his own body...and that he was no longer cold and dead.

    Xie He weakly reached out to use thest of his remaining strength to hug the man with trembling arms. He wanted more warmth. He wanted to absorb all the warmth he could.... He didn¡¯t want to let go because he knew that this man would leave soon....

    He always left after a bit....

    Indeed, not long after, the man was leaving him again¡ªthe warmth was leaving him again. The man carried him in his arms and ced him back onto that cold chair.

    As soon as Xie He felt his skin make contact with that metal chair, immeasurable memories of fear and despair drowned him. He held the man¡¯s arm tightly and croaked in a shaky voice, ¡°D-don¡¯t leave...don¡¯t leave....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me....¡±

    Eve: Oof, this kind of torture is truly inhumane. :/ Even Xie He would have broke if it weren¡¯t for the system.

    sere: .... Boi i don¡¯t think it gets worse than this.... At least in previous torturing sessions he could pass out? The psychological pain from reading this hurts so much??? tf

 Ch184.1 - Absolute Control (1)

    <h4>Chapter Ch184.1 - Absolute Control (1)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    9. Absolute Control (1)

    ¡°Don¡¯t go...¡± Xie He hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time. His intonation was odd and stiff. He didn¡¯t really know what he was doing. He was only pleading for this person to stay instinctively. He didn¡¯t want him to leave....

    The man stopped when he heard Xie He¡¯s plead. The man once again held Xie He in his arms, his gentle, maic voice sounding beside Xie He¡¯s ear. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xie He thought that he would be rejected, that the other would abandon him coldly like so many times before. Who would have expected that the man would actually agree. At this moment, the intense joy and gratitude caused tears to flow down his cheeks. That soft, low voice was like words of love from God. Being held in that warm embrace was like receiving salvation from a deity.

    When the man heard his plea, he had been magnanimous and benevolent, agreeing to it....

    Xie He had a death grip on the man¡¯s arm as he curled into his embrace.... He still wanted to sleep for a while....

    Liang Chengshan held Xie He and peered down at his face. Because the young man had been imprisoned for a long time, his skin had lost its shine. His originally graceful body had turned frail. He was very, very light when Liang Chengshan held him.... Tenderness flickered through Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes.

    But it wasn¡¯t enough. It still wasn¡¯t enough.

    This was only the beginning.

    Liang Chengshan nced at his watch. As a reward for you taking the initiative to beg me for the first time, I¡¯ll give you two more hours.

    Xie He¡¯s world was quiet. It wasfortable, like he was immersed in warm water. He wanted to continue sinking down like this in his world forever. He didn¡¯t ever want to leave again.... But gradually, he realized that someone was calling him.

    That gentle voice told him, ¡°Wake up, wake up. I have to go soon....¡±

    Xie He slowly woke up. After some time, he realized what the man had said. Fear immediately appeared on his face. His emaciated fingers held onto the man tightly. ¡°No. Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t leave me....¡±

    Liang Chengshan stroked his back, action full of tenderness. There was reluctance to leave in his soft voice. ¡°But I can¡¯t stay.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s voice was raspy. There was a hint of dread and urgency. ¡°Why...?¡±

    Liang Chengshan said, ¡°Because you did something wrong. That¡¯s why you have to stay here by yourself and receive your punishment.¡± After saying this, he put Xie He back on the chair and slowly, but firmly pulled Xie He¡¯s arms off.

    ¡°No! No¡ªdon¡¯t leave me!¡± As soon as Xie He¡¯s body came in contact with the icy metal chair, he began to struggle frantically. His voice was full of fear and his expression was warped, but nothing could change what was going to happen. In the end, he was still fastened to the chair...and that faint light once again disappeared. The warm embrace and voice had also disappeared. The world was once again filled with endless darkness and silence.

    Iprehensible, pained sounds spilled out from his mouth. He kept fighting his binds but it was all useless.

    Gradually, Xie He realized that no matter how much he struggled or pleaded, the man would note back.

    He had always known just how dark and silent this ce was. However, he couldn¡¯t help but begin to think, his imagination running wild. He recalled what the man had said just before he had left.

    He had said, ¡°Because you did something wrong. That¡¯s why you have to stay here by yourself and receive your punishment.¡±

    Because I did something wrong, I have to be punished. So that was what had happened....

    He couldn¡¯t remember why he was here anymore. All that was in his brain were an assortment of random, nonsensical thoughts. He had a head-splitting headache. If he wasn¡¯t bound, he would have torn his own body apart and gouged out his own organs.

    When did this pain and torture begin? He couldn¡¯t remember....

    There was no beginning nor end.

    The man was the only person that existed in his pitch ck world. He could only hear that man¡¯s voice, could only be held by him, touched by him. He could only sleep in peace in that man¡¯s embrace.

    Moreover, that man was so tender. He would always appear when Xie He¡¯s despair was at its peak....

    The man¡¯s words were the only thing he could clearly remember now.

    Xie He mulled over it for a long, long time. He kept reying that man¡¯s words. He wanted to know what he had done wrong, but he couldn¡¯t recall&#k2026;.

    He only knew that he was supposed to hate that man. The hatred that had been rooted inside his heart was the only thing he could still remember. But he didn¡¯t remember why he was supposed to hate him&#k2026;. Xie He recalled how the man would save him so gently. For the first time, he began to doubt his hatred.

    The man treated him so well. Why should he hate him?

    There was no doubt. Xie He must have done something very serious. It must have been an unforgivable mistake.

    Otherwise, why would he have to endure this endless torment?

    Xie He shut his eyes. However, even with his eyes closed, he could not sleep. He slowly slipped into madness. Finally, he was once again able to hear the sound of those familiar steps.

    The steps were very quiet but they were so clear in Xie He¡¯s ears. Each step was engraved into Xie He¡¯s soul. He knew that the sound meant that he would be able to rest. He opened his eyes, eager, and began to make ¡®ah ah¡¯ sounds. His already exhausted body once again began to fight against the binds.

    Liang Chengshan walked over and let Xie He out. He held Xie He gently in his arms.

    As soon as Xie He entered the man¡¯s embrace, he gripped the man¡¯s cor tightly before falling to sleep.

    Liang Chengshan watched him with a soft gaze. He then personally helped Xie He wipe his body before readjusting the nasogastric tube and catheter. He then gave him a basic examination. While Xie He had been imprisoned, regardless of whether he was awake or asleep, Liang Chengshan would not let anyone else touch Xie He. He was the only one who could touch Xie He, who could make him feel.

    He was the only person in the other¡¯s world.

    After Liang Chengshan did all this, he simply held Xie He without moving, letting Xie He sleep a bit. After all, his goal wasn¡¯t to drive Xie He insane. He just wanted the other to be obedient. That was why whenever Xie He reached the brink of breaking down, he coulde in and let him rest for a while. It was like Xie He was drowning and Liang Chengshan woulde to pull him back from the edge of death time and time again. Over and over, he would let Xie He experience the despair of facing death but he would never let him die for real.

    And this repeated on and on.

    Xie He slept very deeply. His expression was peaceful. Liang Chengshan looked over Xie He¡¯s emaciated face affectionately. In the end, a flicker of callousness shed through his eyes. He then kissed the other and once again entered him.

    Actually, a frail Xie He wasn¡¯tfortable to make love to. He was too thin. Furthermore, Liang Chengshan had to be very careful.

    However, Liang Chengshan continued to firmly stick with his ns. He wanted his lover to only remember him from his body to his soul. He wanted his lover to remember that he was the only thing in the darkness that could bring him happiness and warmth. He was the only one who could make his life feel full.

    He wanted Xie He to be intoxicated with him. He wanted to be the only medication that could alleviate Xie He¡¯s pain.

    Xie He slowly woke up. Although he felt what the man was doing to him, he didn¡¯t feel conflicted. He only yearned for the other man and felt happy.... He hugged the man with all his strength, wanting to fuse with the man¡¯s body. He wished that this would never stop.

    But that was impossible.... He knew that everything would soon end. Every time the happiness came to an end, the man would leave.

    It was like alms tofort Xie He for a bit before he left....

    When Xie He thought of this, he felt an iparable rm and reluctance-to-part bubble up. Therefore, when the man was about to withdraw from his body, he grabbed onto the other forcefully and said in a trembling voice. ¡°Don¡¯t leave....¡±

    Liang Chengshan gazed at Xie He affectionately. There was powerlessness mixed into his loving tone. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t stay.¡±

    Xie He wouldn¡¯t let go no matter what. His expression twisted into one of madness. ¡°What did I do wrong? What did I do wrong...? Tell me...? Why must I suffer like this...? What did I do wrong...?¡±

    Liang Chengshan stroked his cheek, his tone aggrieved. ¡°You betrayed me. You betrayed your lover.¡±

    Xie He was startled. ¡°I betrayed you?¡±

    Why would I betray you? I yearn for you so much, I look forward to seeing you...as long as you cane, I¡¯d be willing to die for you. How could I have betrayed you...?

    ¡°Yes,¡± Liang Chengshan said. He slowly fastened Xie He back to the chair, voice low. ¡°You are here to reflect on your mistakes. This is the price of your actions. No one can save you. Only you can save yourself.¡±

    Xie He fought, howling in despair. ¡°Save me, save me, ah...I can¡¯t save myself, I can¡¯t move....¡±

    His voice then suddenly cut off. It was as if he was thinking of something. With a raspy voice, he said, ¡°You¡¯re not willing to save me because I betrayed you. You want to make me stay here all on my own...right...you¡¯re punishing me....¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s always gentle voiced cooled down that instant. ¡°It seems like you haven¡¯t reflected over your actions. You¡¯ve ignored my kindness and leniency. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re paying the price for your betrayal and yet you¡¯re ming me, who hade to see you out of love. If this is how you feel, I won¡¯te again.¡±

    When Xie He heard this cold tone, the dread in his chest intensified many times over. He regretted saying those things so much. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m sorry...I wasn¡¯t ming you...don¡¯t abandon me....¡±

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t reply. He just left.

    When Xie He heard the door close, he couldn¡¯t help but recall Liang Chengshan¡¯sst words. He had said that he would note back. The man was going to abandon him...Xie He had lost hisst sliver of hope....

    He drowned in hopelessness.

    This was all his fault. Not only had he betrayed his lover, he had even tried to shift the me onto him.

    The man clearly treated him so well....Xie He had betrayed him but he didn¡¯t give up on him. He kepting to see Xie He, and kept giving him warmth. He was so kind...but Xie He had been ungrateful. His greed had been insatiable.

    He was a sinner. No wonder he had to undergo such torture. This was all his fault....

    He reflected on his wrongdoing in the infinite darkness. He had to pay the price for his actions....

    Xie He did his best to struggle against the binds, knocking his head against the back of the chair. He cried out frantically, ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong..e back, ah.....¡±

    ....................................

    Liang Chengshan stood inside the monitoring room, coldly watching as everything unfolded. Three months had already passed. Xie He had persevered for longer than he had expected. However...it was almost time.

    Pity shed through the eyes of the doctor in charge. Being loved by Liang Chengshan was probably the worst thing in his entire life to ever happen to the young man inside that room.

    The doctor hesitated and then said to Liang Chengshan, ¡°I think that his mental state has already begun to break down. Are you sure that you want to continue?¡±

    Liang Chengshan said in an insipid tone. ¡°He still hasn¡¯t fallen in love with me.¡±

    When the doctor heard this, he didn¡¯t dare make another peep. He had received a fat pay cheque to do this for Liang Chengshan. But right now, he felt so guilty. However, he didn¡¯t dare refuse or go against Liang Chengshan¡¯s orders. Liang Chengshan could even treat the person he loved so cruelly, what couldn¡¯t he do to him?

    In any case, Liang Chengshan only asked that he ensured Xie He¡¯s continued survival and safety. Xie He was safe...it was just his mental state that was being altered. The doctor could only console himself by deceiving himself like this. He made sure to watch over Xie He even more responsibly and diligently.

    If Xie He were to suddenly die or to fall into irreversible insanity, Liang Chengshan would not let the doctor off.

    Liang Chengshan did not allow for any mistakes. He had not stepped foot in the city for several months in order to keep an eye on Xie He¡¯s condition at all times. He rarely ever left home. Everything was controlled remotely. Since he had chosen to walk down this path, he would ensure that it was a surefire n. If something were to suddenly happen to Xie He and he wasn¡¯t able to rush back in time, then he¡¯d only be left with regrets.... That absolutely could not be allowed to happen.

    The duration Xie He was able to endure grew shorter and shorter. The first time, hested eight days. Then it became seven, six, five...and now, at most he could only endure for two or three days before he would be on the edge of falling apart.

    His body and willpower had both weakened considerably. Both had been continuously crushed and put back together again.

    Xie He sat on that cold chair. There were no other thoughts in his mind except for one.... All he could think of was that he had done something wrong and that was why he had to be punished. He was a terrible sinner. He had even hurt the person he loved.

    If that man was willing toe back, Xie He knew that he would never say such terrible things again. As long as that man was willing toe back....

    He would never betray him again.

    But this time, he waited for a long time but that man didn¡¯te back.

    Xie He fell deeper into despair with every minute, every second. Time passed so arduously. The man must have abandoned him...right? Of course...he had betrayed the man and then even selfishly med him. Why should the man forgive him or save him? Xie He was supposed to endure this suffering on his own in the first ce....

    Just as Xie He hadpletely fallen into despair, his mind foggy, he once again heard the door open, the sound of footsteps.

    Those familiar footsteps were like a power switch. As long as he heard them, all the hopelessness, madness and pain would all disappear. That sound was like a light shooting through the dark, melting the frost and bringing spring back into his world.

    Xie He made ¡®ah ah¡¯ noises again. He was so happy he began to cry. He sobbed, ¡°You came back...I was wrong. I was always waiting for you....¡±

    Liang Chengshan walked over and took Xie He out of the chair and into his own arms. He sighed. ¡°Although you hurt me again, I couldn¡¯t let you go. I love you.¡±

    Xie He held him back, shaking. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault....¡±

    Liang Chengshan kissed him softly and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t me you.¡±

    Xie He felt that hot kiss on his skin. It was like a spark on a fuse. It lit up his yearning. He wanted more. He wanted more contact. He didn¡¯t want this simple kiss. It was too little...it couldn¡¯t warm up his frozen body.

    He took the initiative to pull Liang Chengshan closer. He wanted to drill into the other¡¯s embrace and sink into slumber there....

    When Xie He woke up, Liang Chengshan was about to put him back on the chair. Xie He didn¡¯tin. He endured the intense fear and pain and asked Liang Chengshan, ¡°You said that the only person who could save me was myself....but I can¡¯t save myself...I don¡¯t get it....¡±

    Liang Chengshan stroked his head and said, ¡°Think of what you had done wrong. Not only did you betray me, you even doubted my feelings. You¡¯re a cunning liar, a traitor. You don¡¯t know how to feel gratitude or how to love someone...that¡¯s why you have to reflect on yourself here. You have to atone.

    ¡°When you understand, you will regain freedom.¡±

    Xie He listened as the footsteps grew further away. In the end, the door was shut.

    His brain was filled with the man¡¯s words. So all he had to do was think it through and he could leave here.... So the darkness, the quiet, the inability to sleep was all for the sake of making him think and reflect....

    He immediately used all his energy to reflect. He shouldn¡¯t have betrayed the man. He shouldn¡¯t have doubted the man¡¯s feelings for him.

    He would learn how to be grateful and how to love....

    He would no longer make such a mistake. He would be thoroughly loyal to the man and love himpletely. Would that be fine?

    He hypnotized himself by repeating these words to himself. Love him, be loyal to him...love him, be loyal to him...love him, be loyal to him....

    But why hasn¡¯t he been saved...? Did he not reflect deeply enough?

    When Liang Chengshan appeared again, Xie He couldn¡¯t wait to tell him, ¡°I was wrong. I have already reflected on my mistakes. But why aren¡¯t I freed?¡±

    Liang Chengshan onlyughed and said, ¡°Your heart knows whether or not you have truly realized what you¡¯ve done wrong. It knows whether or not you¡¯re pretending to admit to your wrongs to escape. You cannot lie to yourself.¡±

    Xie He wanted to give up all hope. He knew he was wrong, truly. Was it still not enough...? He hadn¡¯t lied to himself....

    But Liang Chengshan still left, leaving him there all on his own.

    Day after day passed. Xie He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. He spent every second pondering over his mistakes. He had already suffered so much. Was it still not enough to atone for his sins?

    It wasn¡¯t enough...it was all useless....

    He then began to doubt whether he was being sincere enough. Time and time again, he introspected. He analyzed every bit of his mistakes....

    He had thoroughly reflected but he still couldn¡¯t leave this ce....

    In the end, Xie He gave up wanting to leave here. He gave up all hope and let himself sink into despair.

    The only reason he still lived was to wait here for the person he loved toe see him. Even though he had messed up so badly, his lover never gave up on him. He would always appear when he felt the most hopeless and give him peace and warmth. Over and over again, his lover brought him back from the brink of death.

    Nothing else was important now. It was enough to have his lover. Even if he sunk into the depths of hell, even if he could never escape the cycle of pain, at least he had his lover....

    That was enough.

    sere: aaaaaand once again i am wrong.

 Ch184.2 - Absolute Control (2)

    <h4>Chapter Ch184.2 - Absolute Control (2)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    9. Absolute Control (2)

    When the sixth month rolled in, Liang Chengshan told the doctor to end the electrical currents. But Xie He still couldn¡¯t sleep. Even when he realized the electrical shocks had ended, it didn¡¯t help. He was still left in a crazed, awake state. He continued to wait for Liang Chengshan while enduring the endless suffering and despair.

    Furthermore, Xie He stopped begging Liang Chengshan to save him. He no longer asked when he could leave. It was like he had epted his fate. He had gotten used to bearing the pain and torture. He would only smile quietly when Liang Chengshan came.

    He had epted it all, like everything he went through was only to-be-expected.

    Another two months passed in this fashion. When they entered the eighth month, the doctor couldn¡¯t help but tell Liang Chengshan, ¡°I think that this is enough. As long as you keep close attention and control over him, he will not recall the past. He will love you.¡±

    Liang Chengshan stared into the room with a heavy gaze. He didn¡¯t speak.

    The doctor continued. ¡°It¡¯s already been eight months. His body¡¯s ability to function has drastically declined. His muscles have already atrophied to a critical level. If he doesn¡¯t receive treatment, irreversible damage will be done to his body and mind.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Liang Chengshan finally spoke. He smiled faintly at the doctor. ¡°You did very well. The money has already been transferred to your ount.¡±

    The doctor wiped the cold sweat off of his forehead. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Liang.¡±

    Liang Chengshan left. He once again went into the dark room.

    Xie He was exhausted and in immense pain. He hissed quietly and his struggles against the binds were so weak, he might as well not have been trying. But when he heard the sound of the footsteps, he immediately calmed down and a look of yearning and anticipation emerged on his face. He let out a somewhat shaky and happy voice. ¡°You. Came. I....really missed you....¡±

    Liang Chengshan gently freed Xie He from the chair, holding him in his arms. He gave Xie He a gentle kiss on the lips. ¡°I¡¯vee. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s voice was stiff and shaky but one could hear the love and admiration within. There was absolute trust and reliance reflected. ¡°I¡¯m. Not scared.... I. Knew. You woulde....¡±

    Liang Chengshan said, ¡°I love you.¡±

    Xie He answered back, excitedly, ¡°I. Also love you. I. Love you....¡±

    He loved the man so much. He loved him like one would love a god. He really wanted to hug the man but he could not raise his arms. He didn¡¯t know from when it started, but even though he was awake, he could not control his limbs.

    Xie He was very upset. He said, ¡°I¡¯m. Sorry..... I. Can¡¯t move....¡±

    Liang Chengshan held him tightly with tenderness. His voice was low. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You will get better. This is only temporary.¡±

    Xie He was dejected. He felt that he would probably never recover. However, he would not doubt Liang Chengshan. His lips parted and he said, ¡°Oh...then wait for me. To get better. And then I¡¯ll hug you....¡±

    Xie He fell asleep in Liang Chengshan¡¯s arms. When he woke up he knew that Liang Chengshan would leave. He didn¡¯t want the other to leave but he knew that Liang Chengshan could not stay. Therefore, he bore with the pain and said, ¡°Go...I¡¯m fine...I will wait...for you toe back....¡±

    He could bear with it. Even though he was in so much pain he thought he¡¯d go mad, he had to endure this punishment. He wouldn¡¯t make things hard on the person he loved.

    He would silently endure it on his own....

    Xie He was already preparing himself for his return to that icy cold metal chair, but this time, Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t put him back on it. Liang Chengshan carried him up and a long timeter, he said, ¡°I came to take you away. You¡¯re free.¡±

    Xie He was in disbelief. He had thought that he would have to stay here for all eternity. He had already given up, but now he was being told that he could leave.... This pleasant surprise hade too suddenly. He didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    Liang Chengshan smiled slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s lips trembled. If it were anyone else, he would not believe them. But it was his lover that said this. How could he not believe his lover? He was just...too happy. ¡°No. I. Believe. You....¡±

    Liang Chengshan tilted his head down to kiss Xie He gently. His voice was low and melodious, like a melody yed on the bass notes of a piano. ¡°You¡¯ve already atoned. Therefore, there¡¯s no need to stay here. As long as you¡¯re obedient from now on and don¡¯t make any more mistakes, you will not have to return here.¡±

    Because Xie He was too excited, his body began to shake. There was determination in his voice, as well as love that could not be concealed. ¡°I. Won¡¯t. Make a mistake....Again. Not. Again....¡±

    &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, you¡¯re finally out of there! You¡¯re currently at a hospital. /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~¡¿Heavens, it wasn¡¯t just torture for Host dada but torture for 444 too! He had been too naive in thinking that being made to sit couldn¡¯t be considered punishment!

    He didn¡¯t get to go out for fun for a whole eight months! Every day, he had to pick movies for Host dada to watch, y games with Host dada, and bear with round after round of Host dada¡¯s venomous tongueshing! Recently, 666, 818 and 522 had all sent him messages, asking him why he hadn¡¯te out to y in so long.

    What could 444 say? He really wanted to go on vacation but his host wouldn¡¯t let him, ah. Therefore, he could only vent his pain and bitterness through his messages.

    Whatever movie he picked, Host dada would criticize his tastes. When he yed games with Host dada, Host dada would scold him, saying his skills sucked, that he was basically giving the other team kills for free, and that although he was a mighty system, he was worse than humans. Everything he did was wrong...it wasn¡¯t easy for him, ah!

    Luckily, he still had his friends tofort him. QAQ

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;Baby, you¡¯ve worked hard. Smile.JPG&#k3011;

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;No no no, it¡¯s my honour to be of service, ah. (&#k3112;o&#k3112;)/~~&#k3011;

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThen why don¡¯t you smile while saying it?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿ForcedSmile.JPG

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯ll give you an allowance of ten thousand experience points and a long vacation too. Go have fun. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º\\\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/ Host dada, I love you, ah! You¡¯re the best host out of all the system hosts! ¡¿Ten thousand experience points, ah! He thought about how, aside from the filthy rich 666, he was probably the wealthiest system and it made him so happy! QAQ

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, quickly pick up your integrity. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    Xie He slowly opened his eyes. There was still a blindfold over his eyes and he could only see a very faint light. However, he didn¡¯t panic because he was currently in the arms of his lover. He had slept for a very long time and his sleep had been very peaceful. He didn¡¯t know how long he had slept for. He felt like he had never slept that long before.

    He really wanted to take off the blindfold and see the outside world. But even when he used all his strength, he could not raise his hands. This made him feel very dejected.

    Liang Chengshan felt the weak movement from the young man in his arms. He knew that the other had woken up. He gently hugged him and consoled him with a soft voice. ¡°You can¡¯t take the blindfold off right now. But it¡¯s fine. You¡¯ll get better soon. Trust me.¡±

    Because he had spent a long time in darkness, it would only hurt his eyes if he were to be suddenly exposed to strong light. Therefore, they had to take it slow.

    Xie He¡¯s voice was hoarse but he responded meekly. ¡°I. Trust. You.¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes were full of affection. He said, ¡°Sit up and eat something.¡±

    He supported Xie He into a sitting position. Only then did Xie He realize that the nasogastric tube had been removed. This empty feeling was strange. The emptiness was very hard to bear. He obediently leaned against the soft pillow, sitting up. Beneath him was no longer that frigid metal chair. Instead, it was a soft mattress that smelled like sunshine. Beside him was the person he loved the most. He was patiently taking care of Xie He.

    Everything made him feel very at ease.

    Liang Chengshan went to fetch food the doctor had prescribed for Xie He. Because Xie He¡¯s digestive system was weak, because he was no longer using the nasogastric tube, he needed nutrition in a mushy form. Liang Chengshan put some in his mouth and felt that the temperature was just right. He then scooped some up and brought it over to Xie He¡¯s lips.

    Xie He hesitated. He realized that Liang Chengshan was feeding him. It had been so long since he ate with his mouth that he had forgotten how to chew. He only opened his lips and hummed on the spoon, swallowing it down like it was his saliva.

    The moment the food slid down his throat, he felt extremely nauseated. He started to vomit uncontrobly. But there was nothing for him to vomit out. He could only spit out the mouthful he had just taken.

    Xie He didn¡¯t think that it would be like this. His expression was pained. ¡°I¡¯m. Sorry. I....don¡¯t know why...it¡¯s like this....¡±

    This was the repercussions of what he had experienced. Liang Chengshan had already expected this. But when he saw it, his heart still ached. However...if he wanted this person, he had to make sacrifices. Otherwise, Xie He would never be his.

    Compared to the end goal, he could bear with these sacrifices.

    Liang Chengshan held a handkerchief and carefully wiped Xie He¡¯s mouth clean. With a gentle voice, he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re just not used to it yet. It¡¯ll be fine once you¡¯re used to it.¡±

    Xie He felt Liang Chengshan bring food to his mouth again. Even though it was hard to bear, he still tried to swallow again. But it didn¡¯t work. It was too hard to bear. He kept dry heaving.... In the end, he threw up so hard tears formed at his eyes. His voice was pained. ¡°I. I can¡¯t eat it....¡±

    Liang Chengshan furrowed his brows. His heart hurt for Xie He. He could let Xie He continue with the nasogastric tube, but that would make him dependent on it. It would only make it more difficult for Xie He to ovee itter.... If he were to be softhearted, Xie He would never ovee this.

    Liang Chengshan pulled Xie He into his arms, using one hand to gently stroke his body. He said, ¡°You can do this. Believe me. Don¡¯t overthink things. You just have to think about me.¡±

    Xie He listened to Liang Chengshan¡¯s low voice and did his best to pull up the man¡¯s appearance in his mind. However, he realized that he could not picture Liang Chengshan. There was only a fuzzy-looking silhouette of a powerful man....

    He did his best to focus, to feel the warm feeling Liang Chengshan¡¯s caress brought him. He did his best not to think about the disgusting feeling in his throat and swallowed mouthful after mouthful....

    Xie He spat out the food many times. But in the end, he didn¡¯t even have the energy to vomit anymore. A lot of food was wasted and his whole body was weak. It shook faintly.

    He had no power left. He couldn¡¯t even swallow his spit. Saliva dripped down from the corners of his lips. However, he thought of what Liang Chengshan had asked of him. Therefore, he continued to slowly open his mouth and take the food in, swallowing every bit down.

    This time, he did not vomit.

    Liang Chengshan held Xie He tightly, his voiceforting. ¡°You did really well. This is enough. Sleep for a while.¡±

    When Xie He heard that he could sleep, a smile appeared on his lips. The pain just now seemed to disappear in that instant. He could sleep as much as he liked in his lover¡¯s arms. He could endure any and all pain and torment for this.

    Liang Chengshan watched Xie He sleep. He carried Xie He in his arms as he had people clean up the vomit-covered bed. He did not let go of Xie He all night.

    The next morning, when he woke up, Liang Chengshan smelled a strange scent. He lifted up the nket and only then realized that Xie He had wet himself. But Xie He was still sleeping peacefully. He did not notice at all.

    Liang Chengshan silently cleaned the bed. He didn¡¯t wake Xie He either. Even when he had business to attend to, he would deal with it viaputer. Everything was put on silent mode to prevent them from waking Xie He.

    When Xie He woke up, he had no idea that he had wet himself. He continued to eat with Liang Chengshan¡¯s help as per usual. Today, although he still vomited many times, it was already a bit better than yesterday.

    Liang Chengshan praised him. ¡°I told you that you¡¯ll be fine. You can do it.¡±

    Xie He was very happy to hear this. This gave him a major boost in confidence. Although eating was very difficult, he felt like he could do it. He would not disappoint Liang Chengshan. He would get better.

    Liang Chengshan waited until Xie He finished eating before cing Xie He onto a wheelchair. He then pushed him outside to bask in the sun.

    Although Xie He could not see the sunlight because of his blindfold, the warmth against his skin was still veryfortable. It also dissipated the cold of the dark underground room. The wind, the chirping of the birds, the sounds of conversation, it was like the world hade alive.

    He was no longer a ghost in an empty space.

    Xie He heard the sound of Liang Chengshan¡¯s footsteps. Even if it was covered up by the noise outside, he could still differentiate it from countless other noises. It was his only light under the night sky. He knew that his lover had never left him. He had always been at his side.

    Liang Chengshan pushed Xie He outside for a while. He then sat down to rest. Xie He leaned against the wheelchair. After a while, he felt the need to pee. However, it was like something was blocking him from going. A pained expression appeared on his face.

    Liang Chengshan immediately noticed it. His expression changed and he asked him in a soft voice, ¡°Do you need to go to the bathroom?¡±

    Xie He nodded, his voice quiet. ¡°But. It feels like. It won¡¯te out....¡±

    Liang Chengshanughed. He pushed Xie He back to his room and took a look at his watch. After a few minutes, when he saw Xie He looked like he found it difficult to bear, he asked, ¡°Can you hold it in for a bit longer?¡±

    Xie He thought it over and then nodded. ¡°Yes....¡±

    Liang Chengshan rubbed his head. ¡°Endure it for a while longer then. When you can¡¯t anymore, tell me, okay?¡±

    Although Xie He didn¡¯t understand why Liang Chengshan was doing this, he would never doubt the other. Even if no one would know whether he really was at his limit, he did his best to bear with it. In the end, he really couldn¡¯t do it anymore. His face was red and he whispered, ¡°I. Can¡¯t hold it in. Anymore.¡±

    Liang Chengshan immediately carried Xie He into the bathroom to relieve himself.

    Xie He¡¯s body was taut. Because he had endured it for a long time before releasing, he felt very rxed and happy afterwards.

    Liang Chengshan kissed the corner of Xie He¡¯s lips. He said with a smile, ¡°From now on, do it like that. If you want to go to the washroom, tell me when you can¡¯t hold it in anymore. Understand?¡±

    Xie He nodded meekly.

    Liang Chengshan carried Xie He back to the bed. He wrapped an arm around Xie He¡¯s waist and gently said, ¡°Sleep. You can sleep all you want now. No one will wake you.¡±

    Xie He felt very at ease. He fell asleep just like that.

    Xie He stayed at the hospital for some time. Liang Chengshan then brought him home. He hired the best doctors and nurses to continue his treatment. Every day, someone would massage Xie He¡¯s limbs, helping him regain muscle.

    However, Xie He didn¡¯t like being touched by others. He could feel that these people were not Liang Chengshan. It disgusted him. However, Liang Chengshan was the one who had arranged for this.... Therefore, he did his best to endure the difort and let the nurses massage him. The massage was very painful. It was like they were tearing all his muscles apart.

    Some more time passed like this. Finally, he could raise his arms for a short period of time. However, he still didn¡¯t have much strength.

    The blindfold Xie He wore was changed once every few days. More light came in each time it was changed.

    He knew that he was getting closer and closer to the light and his body was getting better. He would very soon be able to see what his lover looked like. His heart was full with hope. For this, he could endure all the pain.

    Another morning, Xie He woke up in Liang Chengshan¡¯s arms once again. He reached out to hug the other man back and tilted his head up, looking for Liang Chengshan¡¯s lips so he could nt a kiss on them.

    Liang Chengshan gave him a doting, gentle smile. The young man was so cute. He really liked to be intimate with him.

    He could see that Xie He could not find his lips so he tilted his own head down, meeting the other. He kissed Xie He deeply until Xie He was gasping for air. But despite that, Xie He seemed reluctant to part. He really loved the taste of Liang Chengshan¡¯s lips.

    Liang Chengshan slowly let go of Xie He and undid his blindfold.

    Xie He didn¡¯t open his eyes. He already knew that Liang Chengshan was changing his blindfold. During these times, he had always shut his eyes. However, this time, Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t put a new blindfold around his eyes. Just when Xie He was feeling confused, he heard Liang Chengshan say, ¡°Open your eyes. Look at me.¡±

    Xie He was dumbfounded. Then, ecstasy filled his heart. He could finally see his lover? He had always imagined what Liang Chengshan looked like.... He had always been waiting for this moment. It had felt like he had spent several lifetimes waiting....

    But when he was truly allowed to see the other, he suddenly felt afraid and timid. It was like he was dreaming....

    A long whileter, Xie He¡¯s eyshes fluttered and he slowly opened his eyes. His vision was blurry in the beginning but it gradually cleared. He was finally able to see the man who had been by his side all this time.

    The man had elegant features and his eyes were deep, like the sea. There was a gentle smile on his lips....

    He was so good looking and looked like a very steady man. He was just like how he had imagined him¡ªno¡ªhe was even better looking than he had imagined. As long as he could see him, Xie He would feel at ease.

    Liang Chengshan also looked at Xie He. He watched as his eyshes slowly fanned open, revealing a pair of beautiful, dazzling ck eyes.

    It had been nearly a year since he had seen this pair of eyes.

    Despite so much time passing, the beauty inside those eyes had not diminished in the least. They could still stir his heart and make him feel intoxicated. Those lovely eyes were focused on him with sincere admiration and love. They made the love in his chest billow, filling his heart.

    This was what he had wanted.

    Liang Chengshan peered into Xie He¡¯s eyes with deep affection. He grabbed Xie He¡¯s hand and nted a kiss on the back of his hand. He then looked up, his eyes a sea of love.

    He slowly said, ¡°Your name is Yang Ling. My name is Liang Chengshan. You are my lover.¡±

    ¡¾Ding, the target Liang Chengshan¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 90.¡¿

    The author has something to say:

    Mn, it¡¯s almost time to begin the gong abuse, heehee~

    Eve: LCS, you¡¯re f*cked up. Gonna reap what you sow.

    sere: what the shit. That¡¯s it i have no more words but what. the. shit.

 Ch185.1 - Always Causing Trouble (1)

    <h4>Chapter Ch185.1 - Always Causing Trouble (1)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    10. Always Causing Trouble (1)

    Xie He stared at the man in front of him. He was finally able to see his lover again. Not only could he touch him and hold him, he could now see what he looked like. Was there anything that could make him happier than this? As long as he could continue to stay by his lover¡¯s side and never again return to that despairing darkness, he would be willing to give anything.

    He would never hurt him or disappoint him again.

    Xie He used all his strength to raise his arms again, wrapping them around Liang Chengshan¡¯s neck. He kissed the other passionately, his body sticking close against the other¡¯s. He could feel the warmth radiating off of Liang Chengshan¡¯s body, Every part of Xie He felt like it was begging for the other. He wanted him.

    Liang Chengshan could feel Xie He¡¯s yearning. He gently caressed the skin near Xie He¡¯s eyes. Actually, the moment he had taken off the blindfold...the moment Xie He had opened his eyes...Liang Chengshan had been extremely worried. After all, the young man¡¯s willpower was so strong. Liang Chengshan had been concerned that the moment he saw what Liang Chengshan looked like and heard his own name, he¡¯d remember everything.

    This was...thest obstacle.

    Luckily, he had seeded.

    Xie He didn¡¯t recall the past. He epted everything before him as fact. He rebranded Liang Chengshan¡¯s image into his brain, carving him into his soul. But this time, it was not as his enemy, but as his beloved, who he trusted and relied on with both body and soul.

    Liang Chengshan smiled, warmth filling his eyes, and he returned his lover¡¯s kiss.

    You can love me and rely on me without any qualms because I will never disappoint you. I will love you and protect you for all eternity.

    Liang Chengshan once again entered Xie He. All this time, because Xie He was too weak, Liang Chengshan had only ever held him to sleep. He had never done anything with him. After so much time, he finally got to be one with the person he loved again. This time, he could see the other¡¯s beautiful eyes and watch every change in his expression. They worked so well together. There was no one who was morepatible with him than Xie He.

    Xie He held onto Liang Chengshan tightly. Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t only delight him physically, but also satisfied his soul. It was like every cell in his body was crying out in joy.

    Liang Chengshan kissed his eyes gently. He licked away the tears at the corner of Xie He¡¯s eyes. With a soft voice, he said, ¡°Get better soon. I can¡¯t wait for the day you can stand next to me.¡±

    Xie He could hear the hope and love in Liang Chengshan¡¯s voice. He nodded earnestly. For Liang Chengshan, he would definitely get better.

    ..............................

    The road to rehabilitation was painful and long. Liang Chengshan¡¯s medical team designed the best n for Xie He and used the best equipment. But a lot of Xie He¡¯s progress had to do with his own willpower and perseverance.

    After a long period of receiving massages and doing exercise, the muscles in Xie He¡¯s limbs gradually reformed and he gained a bit of strength. His face was no longer as emaciated and his skin slowly regained its lustre. He was now able to eat soft foods. He was slowly getting back to normal....

    But he still could not stand. This vexed him greatly.

    Xie He had fallen down and climbed back up many times. Liang Chengshan had taken in all of his effort and persistence. It made him love and admire Xie He even more. His lover¡¯s spirit was as strong as ever. But this time, his unwillingness to lose and his dazzling beauty were all blossoming only for him. Liang Chengshan was his only motivation to persevere.

    Most of the time, Liang Chengshan stayed at home. Even if he had to go out asionally for business, he would only leave during the day and would return home before the sky was dark. He no longer epted just anyone who wanted to climb into his bed. Many people wondered if Liang Chengshan had fallen into the river of love, but that thought was too preposterous.... This was Liang Chengshan. Was there a person in this world that could make him fall in love?

    There were no metal chairs or simr objects at home so as to not trigger Xie He. He had even reduced the number of metallic objects in general. He reced them with items made of wood or other material. Most areas were covered in soft material now and as long as Liang Chengshan wasn¡¯t with Xie He, all the lights would be left on. Furthermore, there was always a specialist watching over Xie He.

    Today, Liang Chengshan had once again rushed home before dark. When he came home, he found Xie He waiting for him, as always. The other shed him a brilliant smile.

    A warm smile appeared in Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes. He walked over and hugged Xie He. He asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Xie He shook his head, leaning into the other¡¯s chest. In a docile tone, he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Liang Chengshan bore into him, eyes full of affection. ¡°I hope that you¡¯ll tell me how you feel, whether you feel cold, hungry, happy or sad. That way, I can take better care of you and help you get better. You don¡¯t have to hide your feelings from me. Dishonesty will only make me upset.¡±

    Xie He looked afraid. When he heard Liang Chengshan speak like this, he felt really scared. He felt like he had done something wrong. He had been dishonest and had lied to his lover despite having vowed never to make such a mistake again. He didn¡¯t want to go back to the darkness....

    Actually, he hadn¡¯t been eating much, so he was kind of hungry right now.

    Xie He held Liang Chengshan¡¯spel tightly, apologycing his voice. He lowered his gaze, eyshes trembling. ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. Sorry...I just didn¡¯t want to worry you....¡±

    Liang Chengshan wasn¡¯t angry. He smiled. ¡°But I¡¯ll be more worried if you don¡¯t tell me when you¡¯re unwell. Understand?¡±

    Xie He nodded at once. He firmly noted these words down in his heart, just like when he had been deeply reflecting on himself in the darkness....Just now, he had lied, but Liang Chengshan hadn¡¯t scolded him. This only made him feel more guilty. He had made a mistake.

    ¡°You can tell me anything. Don¡¯t feel afraid or embarrassed. Can you do that for me?¡± Liang Chengshan gazed into Xie He¡¯s eyes and spoke earnestly.

    Xie He nodded forcefully and looked at Liang Chengshan with determination and admiration. ¡°I can do that.¡±

    Liang Chengshan smiled. ¡°Very good.¡±

    After saying this, he carried Xie He to the dining table and ate with him. However, he didn¡¯t sit beside Xie He. Instead, he had the other sit in front of him and had him eat on his own using his own utensils. He didn¡¯t help Xie He either. Even if it was aborious effort for Xie He to eat on his own, even if his utensils slipped from his hands several times, Liang Chengshan did not help him even once. He thought that since Xie He had already begun to recover, what held him back must be, in part, his mentality. Xie He had to slowly ovee this on his own.

    There were easy-to-digest foods on the table. Everything had been custom-made for Xie He. It tasted good and was enough to nourish his body.

    Every day, Liang Chengshan would eat with Xie He. He was very patient and would wait for long periods of time for the other to finish. He would never leave first or eat other things. What Xie He ate, he ate.

    Xie He held onto his fork tightly. His hand was shaking, but he didn¡¯t ask for help. He wanted to be healthy again sooner so he could stand next to Liang Chengshan sooner. He didn¡¯t want to be a useless person who could not do anything. He wanted to be with his beloved like a normal person. He wanted to ovee all his hardships for his lover¡¯s sake.

    Because he persevered in eating every day, Xie He no longer vomited. It was just that he ate very slowly. Each meal would take him one or two hours toplete.

    Halfway through his meal, he nced up at Liang Chengshan, worried that the other would get impatient with him. But Liang Chengshan was still eating, movements leisurely and graceful. He even looked like he was eating slower than Xie He was.... When Liang Chengshan saw Xie He looking at him, he gave him an encouraging smile.

    Xie He immediately felt reassured. He continued to struggle with his fork.

    After Xie He finished dinner, he received another massage andpleted some rehab exercises before Liang Chengshan carried him to the bathroom to wash. Xie He still could not wash himself yet.

    Liang Chengshan peeled off Xie He¡¯s clothes. When he saw the scrapes on Xie He¡¯s knees and elbows, his heart ached. To prevent Xie He¡¯s injuries from getting wet, he used a wet towel to wipe Xie He clean. He then applied ointment onto the wounds. With a quiet voice, he asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Xie He was going to say no but when he remembered Liang Chengshan¡¯s warning today, he didn¡¯t dare lie. He said, ¡°It really hurts but I want to be able to stand up sooner and to be able to go out with you sooner...I don¡¯t want to be left at home by myself anymore....¡±

    He was honestly very scared of being left here all alone. But he knew that Liang Chengshan could not stay here forever, never going out. If Xie He were to remain invalid like this forever, he would never be able to be at Liang Chengshan¡¯s side. One day, he would be thrown away.... It had been so difficult for him to leave that ce. If he were to be thrown away again, he would go mad.

    Tenderness emerged in Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes. He held Xie He tightly in his arms and earnestly told him, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I will never leave you again. Never.¡±

    This was the first time Liang Chengshan had ever said anything so irrational. Being able to imprison Xie He in the darkness was his greatest power move against the other. If he were rational and cool-headed enough, he wouldn¡¯t say such a thing so that Xie He would never forget his fear and awe towards him.... But he suddenly couldn¡¯t find it inside himself to say such a thing to the young man. He didn¡¯t want to lie to him and tell him that he would take Xie He back there.

    He would not do it again. He couldn¡¯t bear to destroy the person he loved again. He couldn¡¯t bear to see him suffer like that again...so he told Xie He his true feelings in order tofort the other.

    When Xie He heard this, he was no longer afraid. Moved, he hugged Liang Chengshan back. ¡°You treat me so well. I love you, forever and always.¡±

    Liang Chengshan stared into Xie He¡¯s eyes. There was pure, unadulterated love within them. He couldn¡¯t help but crane his neck down, kissing the other on the lips.

    I will also love you forever and always, my enchanting beauty. Only you could ever make me willing to stay in ce.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Liang Chengshan¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 91.¡¿

    ..............................

    The next morning, Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t have any business to deal with so he stayed inside with Xie He. He patiently sat down, reading his book while he watched Xie He practice standing up.

    Xie He had already practiced for many days. However, he could only take four steps at most before he would fall. But he did feel like he had improved. Moreover, Liang Chengshan was home today. He couldn¡¯t wait to show Liang Chengshan the fruits of hisbour. He couldn¡¯t wait to stand up in front of the other with his own efforts.

    Liang Chengshan sat on the sofa less than ten steps away from Xie He. Xie He really wanted to try walking to him.

    Xie He had fallen down multiple times. Although the floor was covered in a thick carpet, it still hurt every time.

    Liang Chengshan ced the book down. A sh of reluctance to see Xie He suffer like this flitted through his eyes. His fingertips curled slightly. He really wanted to go over and help the other but he knew that it would only hinder Xie He¡¯s recovery. It would also be disrespectful towards Xie He¡¯s hard work. Therefore, he endured it.

    He focused on Xie He. After some time, he said, ¡°I have something to do this evening. I won¡¯t be able toe back. If you can walk over here, I¡¯ll take you with me.¡±

    Since Liang Chengshan had brought Xie He back, he had never stayed out overnight. This was the first time he had said such a thing to Xie He, the first time he had said that he might leave Xie He on his own for the night.

    When Xie He heard this, his expression changed. He panicked. Liang Chengshan wouldn¡¯te back at night? He was going to leave him at home alone? He stared at Liang Chengshan, stupefied, his legs syed out beneath him on the floor.

    Liang Chengshan gazed at him warmly. There was hope in his eyes. His voice was low. ¡°But I really hope that you can be with me. Can youe over here on your own?¡±

    Xie He looked into Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes and his heart gradually calmed down. Liang Chengshan wasn¡¯t abandoning him. He had always wished for Xie He to be able to stand up and be with him, ah.... It¡¯s Xie He who had disappointed him again. He was too useless.

    No. This could not go on. He had to stand up!

    Xie He grit his teeth and stood up again, unsteady. His legs trembled intensely. It always felt like his legs were not under his control. However, he could not continue to fail again! He would definitely make it over!

    One step, two steps, three steps...he kept getting closer. Just one more step and he¡¯d be there. He could do this....

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were glued onto Liang Chengshan. It was like he was a believer, walking towards the god he worshipped. He used up everything in him to get a little closer to his god so that they would never be apart again.

    In the end, he stood in front of Liang Chengshan.

    Liang Chengshan reached out and held the young man, who had fallen into his arms, against his chest. He nted a kiss in the other¡¯s hair, a gratified smile in his voice. ¡°You did very well. I¡¯ll give you a reward tonight.¡±

    Xie He craned his neck up, looking pleased at this surprise. He was looking forward to it.

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t n on letting Xie He work too hard at once. Since he could now stand up, he would naturally recover slowly. Therefore, he carried the young man and then brought him to a luxurious hotel. He had booked the entire top floor.

    The top floor had a huge swimming pool that protruded out of the building. When someone was inside the pool, they could see everything on the ground through the ss bottom. It was like looking down at ants.

    Liang Chengshan took off his bathrobe and entered the pool. He beckoned to Xie He with a smile from within the water. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Xie He stood on the side, hand on the railing. He was a bit afraid. The cold water and the transparent ss made him feel like he would step onto thin air.... But Liang Chengshan was calling for him in the water. Hesitation rippled through Xie He¡¯s eyes.

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t force him. There was still aforting smile on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±

    Xie He would never refuse Liang Chengshan. He undid his own robe with trembling hands and shut his eyes before hopping in. The cold water filled his nose and wrapped around his body. Suddenly, he was so frightened he screamed. It was like he had returned to that dark world. The cold extended as far as the eye could see. He sank and sank and sank.

    However, in the next moment, a warm, sturdy body wrapped around him. That body was scorching hot. Soon after, something even hotter entered his body, gradually dissipating the chill and darkness.

    A gentle, deep voice echoed by his ears. ¡°Open your eyes.¡±

    Xie He opened his eyes. Through the ss, he could see the flow of pedestrians and cars beneath his feet. They looked like ants. They were so high up.... Because he had been startled, he had drunk a few mouthfuls of water. He struggled, wanting to get out. He didn¡¯t like it here.

    But Liang Chengshan kept a firm hold on him. Only when Xie He nearly drowned did he hold him up and transfer air to him via mouth to mouth.

    This happened a few more times. Xie He didn¡¯t know how to react anymore. He could only hold onto Liang Chengshan tightly. He felt like he would die. But the strange thing was that it didn¡¯t hurt. He didn¡¯t feel afraid either, because Liang Chengshan held him the entire time. They were always tightly intertwined. It was like they had returned to the darkness. But the difference was that Liang Chengshan kept holding him throughout the entire experience. He never let go.

    He would never leave him again.

    Liang Chengshan kissed Xie He softly and whispered into his ears. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I will never let anything hurt you.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s chest heaved up and down. His arms were tightly wound around Liang Chengshan¡¯s neck. He used a lot of force. Because he had been so frightened, he had clutched onto Liang Chengshan like his life depended on it. He felt like there was no more energy in his body. He let out a weak voice. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid as long as you¡¯re here....¡±

    Liang Chengshan smiled and then teased, ¡°Then do you like this?¡±

    Xie He wanted to shake his head but he hesitated. He recalled how it felt to have nothing but this person just now. Because the water was so cold, he could more clearly feel the man¡¯s warmth. The other¡¯s body felt even hotter. He was better able to concentrate on the unique feeling of being held by the man.... He...slowly nodded.

    Liang Chengshan peered into Xie He¡¯s prepossessing eyes and once again kissed him hard. There was an intense love brewing in his deep eyes that had never shown emotions easily.

    He was so intoxicated with his beauty that he had personally forged. Just like how his beauty was intoxicated with him.

    They were mutually dependent on each other.

 Ch185.2 - Always Causing Trouble (2)

    <h4>Chapter Ch185.2 - Always Causing Trouble (2)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    10. Always Causing Trouble (2)

    Since Xie He was able to stand up and walk, he recovered at an elerated pace. Gradually, eating and walking no longer posed much of an issue. At this pace, he fully recover in no time.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºUncle Liang is still as interesting as he had been in the past. I can¡¯t help but admire him for it. I¡¯ve been feeling good. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, have you been having funtely? ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYes. \\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿

    The host and system pair spent a blissful life together. The days passed by quickly.

    Another month or so passed and Xie He felt like he had more or less fully recovered. Therefore, one day, when Liang Chengshan came home, he happily said to him, ¡°I¡¯m already all better. Can I go out with you?¡±

    He looked up at Liang Chengshan, his eyes full of affection. Anticipation spilled out from those beautiful phoenix eyes.

    Liang Chengshan smiled and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    That night, the two of them made love again. Liang Chengshan then carried Xie He into the bathroom to wash. But this time, Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t put the sound back in. Xie He thought he had forgotten so he reminded Liang Chengshan.

    Liang Chengshan smiled softly. ¡°You don¡¯t need it.¡±

    Xie He looked at him, puzzled.

    Liang Chengshan said, ¡°You can hold it in now, right? So you don¡¯t need it anymore.¡±

    Xie He looked nervous. He didn¡¯t know if he could really hold it in. He didn¡¯t want to wet the bed because of it. Although Liang Chengshan probably wouldn¡¯t mind, he still felt embarrassed.

    Liang Chengshan kissed him, regarding him with a soft gaze. ¡°You¡¯re fine.¡±

    He then carried Xie He out.

    That night, Xie He slept in Liang Chengshan¡¯s arms. In the middle of the night, he felt the urge to pee. He suddenly recalled that he could only rely on himself now so he did his best to hold it in. But he could only endure it for a while before he pushed Liang Chengshan away and ran to the bathroom.

    Liang Chengshan was awoken from the push. He then waited for Xie He toe back before calming wrapping his arm around the other and falling back to sleep, as if nothing had happened. He wasn¡¯t annoyed for being woken up either.

    Xie He realized that he really was fine. His self confidence returned a little and he continued to sleep happily.

    The next morning, the sunlight shone through the windows, caressing their bodies. Xie He slowly opened his eyes, watching Liang Chengshan with anticipation in his eyes. Liang Chengshan had said yesterday that he could go out today.

    Liang Chengshan looked back at Xie He with a doting gaze. He helped the other dress and then grabbed his ankle. He ced the silver tracking anklet back onto Xie He. The anklet was exquisite and wasn¡¯t chunky. It looked like an essory.

    Xie He looked confused. ¡°What is this?¡±

    Liang Chengshan smiled and said, ¡°This is a gift. It means that you¡¯re mine so no one will dare try to take you away from me.¡±

    When Xie He heard this, he looked overjoyed. So this was how much Liang Chengshan loved him. He really liked this gift. It showed everyone that he belonged to Liang Chengshan. Xie He happily said, ¡°No one can take me away anyway. I won¡¯t leave you.¡±

    Liang Chengshanughed and gazed at Xie He lovingly. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡¾444£ºYi, Host dada, doesn¡¯t he trust you? Why is he still putting a tracking device onto you? ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you don¡¯t understand. When someone uses an underhanded tactic to steal something, they can¡¯t help but worry they¡¯ll lose it. Uncle Liang is no exception. Even if I¡¯m already like this, he won¡¯t be able to feel at ease. He¡¯s not only afraid that I¡¯ll try to escape, he¡¯s also afraid that his enemies will do something to me. Don¡¯t take his calm exterior at face value. He hasn¡¯t been able to rx for a second.... It¡¯s not easy, wanting to obtain something. It¡¯s even harder wanting to keep it. Moreover, he¡¯s suspicious and cautious by nature. It¡¯d be weird if he didn¡¯t do this. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºBut isn¡¯t this being too careful? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI like having tricky, challenging problems. I really want to y with him more right now. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAfter all, I can¡¯t let him use all my time up in vain. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ..............................

    Liang Chengshan took Xie He outside, as promised. Because he had made preparations in advance, Kenny and co. did not seem puzzled over Xie He not recognizing them. But inwardly, they didn¡¯t understand why their Boss had let this traitor stay and why he was spoiling him even more.

    Although they didn¡¯t provoke Xie He, their gazes weren¡¯t friendly either.

    Xie He didn¡¯t recognize any of them. But he was still sensitive enough to feel the hostility Liang Chengshan¡¯s people had towards him. When he was alone with Liang Chengshan, Xie He nervously said, ¡°Your subordinates don¡¯t seem to like me very much....¡±

    Liang Chengshan sighed. ¡°They still me you for what you did. But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already told them not to trouble you. If you¡¯re not happy, just ignore them.¡±

    Xie He seemed to recall some painful memories. His face paled. ¡°It¡¯s because...I betrayed you?¡±

    He didn¡¯t remember what horrendous thing he had done anymore. But when he saw how the people on Liang Chengshan¡¯s side regarded him with hostility, he thought that his past self had really been too much. It must have been tough for Liang Chengshan to not me him and to continue loving him so.

    He felt both moved and ashamed. He didn¡¯t know how he could make up for his mistakes.

    Liang Chengshan could see the dejection in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He hugged him gently and spoke in a soft voice. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t care. As for them, you don¡¯t have to pay them any attention.¡±

    Xie He forced himself to nod. He had always really wanted to be at Liang Chengshan¡¯s side. But he would not be able to get the approval of Liang Chengshan¡¯s subordinates. Xie He felt really sad...thinking about how he would forever be loathed as a traitor from now on.

    Liang Chengshan thought that he could not allow Xie He¡¯s imagination to run wild. He was determined to find something for Xie He to do.

    He actually didn¡¯tck any manpower, but if he let Xie He stay with him with nothing to do, it would only make the other feel all the more alienated and lonely. It would not be helpful in his re-integration into society. It would also hurt his self-esteem. After all, Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t n on making Xie He useless and treating him like a toy that could be discarded at any time. Therefore, he needed to always pay attention to the other¡¯s mental well-being as well.

    He needed to help Xie He get back to normal faster.

    Liang Chengshan pondered over it for a while. He then called for his secretary and said to him, ¡°You¡¯re in-charge of taking Yang Ling around. Let him help you.¡±

    The secretary immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, Boss.¡±

    He was Liang Chengshan¡¯s trusted aid. He knew how much Xie He meant to Liang Chengshan. Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare neglect Xie He. He very patiently and meticulously asked Xie He what he could do. It was just that Xie He couldn¡¯t remember anything...so he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    The secretary was then hit with inspiration. He pulled out all sorts of information and ounts for Xie He to look over and patiently asked him if he understood them.

    Xie He looked at the data. Although his memory was nk, strangely enough, he did understand most of it.

    The secretary and Liang Chengshan exchanged nces. They didn¡¯t expect that Xie He would still remember this. Furthermore, it was obvious he understood a lot of it.

    Liang Chengshan looked very happy. He gave Xie He a praising look and said, ¡°These things are very important. I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    Xie He finally had something to do. He thus felt less rmed, and less like he was an unnecessary useless person. When he heard Liang Chengshan say that, he happily replied with, ¡°I will definitely do it well!¡± He really wanted to help Liang Chengshan out.

    Liang Chengshan gave him a warm, encouraging look and then went to do his work.

    ..............................

    Since Xie He had recovered fully, Liang Chengshan began to go out more often. However, no matter where he went, he would take Xie He with him. Xie He gradually grew ustomed to this kind of life. He realized that he understood more than he had expected. One time, he had a gun in his hands. The feeling was very familiar to him. Even if he didn¡¯t remember, he was still able to shoot, as well as disassemble and reassemble it.

    Liang Chengshan was always very supportive and appreciative of Xie He. This helped bring Xie He¡¯s self-confidence back. Both his spirit andplexion perked up. Gradually, it was like he had regained all of his previous skills.

    He was still sharp and dazzling. The only difference was that he now sincerely and earnestly loved Liang Chengshan.

    Today, Xie He once again came with Liang Chengshan to the office. As Liang Chengshan¡¯s helper, he aided Liang Chengshan with all sorts of menial tasks. Right now, he was about to go downstairs to help Liang Chengshan pick up some documents.

    Xie He boarded the elevator. He was the only one inside.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, it¡¯s time for you to act. Stop the elevator. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYi? Why?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYou¡¯ll find out in a bit. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    With Xie He¡¯smand, 444 immediately invaded the elevator¡¯s system, causing the elevator to suddenly drop. It then ended up stuck between the seventh and eighth floor. The door was firmly shut and the lights had gone out.

    As soon as 444 did this, he looked at Xie He. But when he caught sight of what his host was doing, he immediately screamed in fright.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada! What are you doing, ah ah ah?! ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I¡¯m about to lose my hearing from your screaming. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºQAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHaven¡¯t you noticed that Uncle Liang¡¯s Favourability Value hasn¡¯t risen at all as ofte? Uncle Liang is too conceited. He always thinks that everything is within his control. Even if he suffers some losses, it¡¯s still within his expectations. Therefore, he¡¯s never found anything difficult to ept. If we continue on like this, the Favourability Value will rise extremely slowly. What I¡¯m doing is giving him a reminder that there¡¯s no no way to haveplete control over something. Sooner orter, one will have to pay the price for their wrongdoings. It is not something that can be avoided just by being careful. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºQAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIf you have the energy to cry, how about you enact the pain barrier for me? What do you think, Baby?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Liang Chengshan had just asked Xie He to help to pick up some documents, but Xie He hadn¡¯t returned for quite some time. He had always been a vignt person. He immediately realized that something was wrong. He ordered Kenny, ¡°Go take a look. Find out where Yang Ling is.¡±

    Kenny frowned. He didn¡¯t want to go looking for that pretty boy traitor that had climbed into his boss¡¯ bed. However, Liang Chengshan treasured him so even if Kenny wasn¡¯t willing, he still had to go.

    Because he didn¡¯t really care, he was rather slow.

    Liang Chengshan sat there for a while. Before Kenny coulde back, he stood up abruptly, a sh of understanding flickering through in his brain. Xie He had never caused him any worry as ofte. He was absolutely obedient and subservient. Everything had been in the palm of Liang Chengshan¡¯s hands.... Liang Chengshan knew that there was no such thing as coincidences. A tiny change could cause serious consequences. Therefore, he had never been careless.

    He instructed his remaining bodyguards to join in on the search. Very quickly someone told him that the elevator had malfunctioned and could not be used. Therefore, they had all gone to take the stairs.

    When Liang Chengshan heard that the elevator had malfunctioned, he felt his head throb. A bad feeling arose inside of him. With a cold voice, he said, ¡°Open the elevator!¡±

    For the first time, anxiety could be seen in his eyes. No, Yang Ling couldn¡¯t have been in the elevator....

    His subordinates did as hemanded and immediately found someone to repair the elevator. However, they couldn¡¯t find the cause of the malfunction so they had to forcefully open the door. Very soon, they were able to pry the doors open.

    Liang Chengshan had stood at the elevator door with a heavy gaze in his eyes the whole time. As soon as the door was open just a crack, he peered inside. When he saw what was inside, his heart stopped. He couldn¡¯t wait for them to open the door fully and didn¡¯t care about the danger that came with jumping down into the elevator shaft. He directly squeezed himself through and jumped down!

    Xie He was curled up on the ground, fear and despair filling his eyes. His forehead was bloody, probably because he had incessantly knocked his head against the wall. The blood had dripped into his eyes. He was a frightful sight. What was even more horrifying were his arms. They were a mess. There were chunks of flesh in his mouth and on the floor. He had bitten off parts of his own arm.

    When he saw the light prate through the crack of the elevator and saw Liang Chengshan standing before him, he suddenly stopped. The crazed look in his eyes calmed down at once and a mixture of tears and blood flowed down his cheeks....He struggled to crawl over to Liang Chengshan, his voice hoarse. ¡°You came. You...finally came.....¡±

    Eve: Oh that¡¯s gross. I feel bad for Yang Ling.

    sere: gross pt.2

 Ch186.1 - Justice Will Prevail Over Evil (1)

    <h4>Chapter Ch186.1 - Justice Will Prevail Over Evil (1)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    Chapter will be split into three. It¡¯s ten thousand words long. 16k Chinese characters long. An average chapter for novels is 3000 Chinese characters. Please understand that splitting is necessary for our sanity. T^T

    11. Justice Will Prevail Over Evil (1)

    Liang Chengshan strode in quickly, wanting to carry Xie He out. However, he suddenly felt his shoe step into something soft and wet. He paused. It felt like something ice-cold had climbed up his body from the bottom of his soles, freezing him solid.

    He knew...that it was the flesh from his beloved¡¯s arms. The flesh had been torn off by the other....

    Liang Chengshan was used to seeing death. His expression would never change regardless of whatever cruel scene he was met with. Although he had witnessed worse situations in the past, it was the first time he felt like his chest hurt so much he found it hard to breathe.

    His heart felt extremely heavy, but his face slowly revealed a gentle andforting smile. He looked at Xie He with eyes that seemed to hold a sea of tolerance within them. He pulled Xie He gently into his arms and quietly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine now. I¡¯m here.¡±

    Xie He instantly calmed down as soon as he was in Liang Chengshan¡¯s embrace. He reached out to hug Liang Chengshan tightly, his voice raspy. ¡°I just. Went back there. It was so dark and cold....¡±

    There had been darkness everywhere.... There hadn¡¯t been any sounds. It had been cold metal all around him. The deeply-rooted fear and pain from his memories had once again enveloped him.

    He couldn¡¯t help but recall the endless loneliness and exhaustion that had nearly tortured him into insanity during the time in which he had been engulfed in darkness. He had had a splitting headache, which had been why he had been knocking his head against the wall¡ªhe had wanted to alleviate the pain. But it had been useless. He had then started to bite himself. He had wanted to divert the pain in his head with pain from his body.

    But everything had been no use. They had only made matters worse. He had known what he had wanted. All of this would be useless. He had only wanted Liang Chengshan.

    Liang Chengshan used his sleeve to gently wipe the blood from Xie He¡¯s face. He saw the other give him a serene smile with his facepletely covered in blood. His blood stained eyes were gazing at him with yearning and admiration....Liang Chengshan¡¯s always steady voice carried an imperceptible tremble. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This isn¡¯t that ce.¡±

    Xie He looked perplexed. This wasn¡¯t that ce? His memories were a mess. He couldn¡¯t tell where he was right now.

    Liang Chengshan nced at the bloody mess that was Xie He¡¯s arms. His heart ached terribly. He knew that he had to take Xie He away from here as soon as possible. He lowered his head to kiss Xie He. The taste of blood filled his mouth....

    Liang Chengshan shut his eyes and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t that ce. And you will very quickly be able to leave here.¡±

    Liang Chengshan carried Xie He in his arms. He was prepared to hand Xie He over to someone outside.

    The bodyguards outside had been nervously watching everything inside. When they saw Liang Chengshan¡¯s actions, they went to reach out and take Xie He, but Xie He suddenly started to shriek. ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡±

    He grabbed tightly onto Liang Chengshan¡¯s arms and wouldn¡¯t let go. Fear once again appeared in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t throw me away.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to leave Liang Chengshan. He had just returned to the other man¡¯s side....

    Xie He had cried out instinctively in fear. But soon after, he realized that he had just questioned Liang Chengshan¡¯s decision. This might make Liang Chengshan unhappy. After all, Liang Chengshan only wanted what was best for him. He shouldn¡¯t be so unreasonable.

    Xie He looked at Liang Chengshan with pleading eyes and lowered his voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I-I just want to be with you....¡±

    Liang Chengshan could see the distress in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t hesitate to pull his arms back in, bringing Xie He close to his body. He consoled him. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I was being inconsiderate. I would never throw you away.¡±

    He gave his subordinates a look, telling them to get the elevator repaired quickly. He then carried Xie He back inside.

    The elevator was stuck between two floors. Right now, they could only leave one person at a time. If he didn¡¯t let Xie He go, there would be no way for the two of them to leave. They could only wait until the elevator was fixed. Liang Chengshan watched as the blood dripped down from Xie He¡¯s forehead and arms. He quickly ordered his subordinates to throw medicine and bandages inside. He wrapped Xie He¡¯s wounds simply and then continued to hold him, caressing his back. ¡°Sleep for a while.¡±

    Xie He reflexively felt sleepy when he heard Liang Chengshan tell him to sleep while heid in the other¡¯s arms. Very quickly, he fell asleep in Liang Chengshan¡¯s embrace.

    Liang Chengshan watched Xie He sleep. Pain on Xie He¡¯s behalf appeared in his eyes.

    Regret flickered through his heart. This was the first time he regretted his actions. He med himself for having been too careless and negligent. It was normal for Xie He to react like this. Everything had been within his expectations....

    He had promised that he would protect Xie He, that he would never let anything hurt him again. He had told the other that he could rely on him.

    But he hadn¡¯t protected Xie He well. He let something happen to him....

    The bloody scene before him had given Liang Chengshan a rude awakening. His actions had serious consequences and everything that had happened had been because of him.

    Although he had just wanted the other to love him&#k2026;he had caused the person he loved pain.

    &#k3010;Ding, the target Liang Chengshan¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 92.&#k3011;

    The employees outside saw that their boss was stuck in the elevator and were extremely anxious as they went to find a repairman. After some time, the elevator was finally fixed. The elevator started to slowly move before finallying to a stop on the seventh floor. The door opened.

    Xie He was still asleep. Liang Chengshan carried him straight to the hospital. He had a doctor treat Xie He¡¯s wounds.

    Xie He woke up from the pain. However, he realized that Liang Chengshan was still holding him and that they were already outside. Thatforted him. The physical pain was not important.

    He had finally left that ce. Moreover, the person he loved was with him. He gazed at Liang Chengshan intimately. He was moved. He said, ¡°I¡¯m lucky to have you here.¡±

    Liang Chengshan gazed into Xie He¡¯s eyes and saw genuine love inside of them. Xie He was truly grateful that Liang Chengshan existed in this world.

    This was what Liang Chengshan had wanted...but when he saw the mottled scars on Xie He¡¯s arms and recalled how he had bitten the flesh off, his heart slowly sank. It felt stifled and heavy.

    You only feel this way because you¡¯ve forgotten who it was that had brought you this pain.

    If you remembered, you wouldn¡¯t think this way.... You would only hate me all the more.

    Liang Chengshan held Xie He tightly. He had thought that everything had been in his control but he couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy and worried today. He was afraid that Xie He would end up hurt somewhere without his knowledge. He was afraid that Xie He would remember it all.... The human heart was the hardest thing to control in this world.

    Even if it were him, he did not dare say he could have absolute control over it.

    ........................

    Because Xie He was injured, he did not go out for many days. He stayed at home and nursed his injuries the whole time. Although Liang Chengshan spent as much time at home with Xie He as he could, Xie He¡¯s mood was still very low.

    Liang Chengshan saw this and sighed. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re not happy?¡±

    Xie He looked upset and responded honestly. ¡°I think that I¡¯m really useless. I can¡¯t even do something that small. I even hurt myself and made you worry. I¡¯m sorry....¡±

    Liang Chengshan gave him a gentle smile. ¡°It¡¯s only a small wound. Everyone gets hurt sometimes. It¡¯ll be fine when you get better. You don¡¯t have to me yourself for this.¡±

    Xie He murmured, ¡°Really?¡±

    But he didn¡¯t feel at ease. Something like that had happened to him and he had once again made Liang Chengshan worry about him. It was as if he was a burden to Liang Chengshan.

    Xie He was depressed. Another day passed. Liang Chengshan came home a littleter, and Xie He was unable to sit still as he waited at home. As soon as he heard the door open, he ran over. He looked at Liang Chengshan with nervous anticipation.

    Liang Chengshan smiled and said, ¡°Sorry. I went to the hospital. That¡¯s why I came back a bitte.¡±

    Xie He only then noticed that there was a bandage over Liang Chengshan¡¯s arm. There was also a bit of blood that had seeped through. Immediately, he forgot about his own dispirited mood. He looked at Liang Chengshan worriedly. ¡°You¡¯re hurt.¡±

    Liang Chengshan was nonchnt about it. ¡°Yes. I identally wounded my arm a bit. Do you want to see it?¡±

    Xie He nodded. He was really worried about Liang Chengshan. He wanted to know everything about him and his business.

    Liang Chengshan unwrapped his arm and revealed the wound. It was a very long knife injury. The wound was t and didn¡¯t seem very frightening. However, it was slightly deep.

    Xie He¡¯s heart ached for him. ¡°What happened...?¡±

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t let Xie He look at it for long. He was afraid the other would be upset. He re-wrapped his arm and calmly said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t careful and ended up nicked. It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not my first time getting injured.¡±

    Xie He still felt nervous and concerned.

    Liang Chengshanughed, feeling helpless. He gazed at Xie He, eyes full of affection. ¡°It¡¯s really fine. A small injury like this is nothing. You don¡¯t have to worry about it at all.... Or rather, do you not like me anymore now that I¡¯m injured? Do you think I¡¯m useless?¡±

    Xie He immediately exined himself, tone fretful, ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m just worried about you.¡±

    How could he stop liking Liang Chengshan over something like this? How could he think the other was useless? Liang Chengshan was like a god to him. He was Xie He¡¯s whole world. Liang Chengshan had always been so strong and reliable.... Liang Chengshan¡¯s words made him feel like his own feelings were being misinterpreted, causing him to feel really sad.

    Liang Chengshan could see that Xie He was so upset he was about to cry. He rubbed the other¡¯s head, tone doting. ¡°I believe you. You would definitely not despise me over something as trifling as this.¡±

    Xie He calmed down when he heard this.

    Liang Chengshan hugged Xie He and nted a loving, lingering kiss on his lips. His tone was deep and maic, like a strum of a guqin against your heart. ¡°I feel the same for you. I would never despise you over a small injury or mistake. I left you at home because I was worried about you. I wanted you to get better. It¡¯s not because I thought you were useless. If you were to continue to doubt my feelings for you, I¡¯d feel hurt.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s mind nked.

    Liang Chengshan patiently looked at him and smiled. ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Xie He gazed into his warm eyes and could see the calm sea-like depths within. His heart slowly calmed down. That¡¯s right, ah.... His worries had been too ridiculous. Liang Chengshan loved him so much, how could he despise him over something as trifling as this? He had been letting his imagination run wild.

    Actually, this wasn¡¯t important at all....

    Xie He smiled. He hugged Liang Chengshan back, feeling touched. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Liang Chengshan gave Xie He a praising look. He passionately kissed the other andter entered him. Xie He held onto Liang Chengshan tightly. The gloominess that had umted during this time gradually dissipated from his heart. In the end, he fell into a peaceful sleep in Liang Chengshan¡¯s arms.

    ..............................

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOh....¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Hm?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºUncle Liang¡¯s level is rather high. I quite admire him. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º£¿£¿£¿¡¿I don¡¯t get it...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBut the harder he is to deal with, the more I want to beat him. Does he think I don¡¯t have tricks up my sleeve? Hehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s not easy wanting to make up for past wrongs. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿Mn, in any case, what Host dada says is right!

    Xie He¡¯s forehead had only been bumped and bruised. It wasn¡¯t a very serious injury. It had more-or-less healed within a few days. When he took off the gauze, he could only see a faint mark. When his bangs covered it, it became unnoticeable. It would fully recover in no time.

    The wounds on his arms were deeper. The bites had not been equal and it would be harder for his skin to heal there. It was still wrapped in gauze, but it didn¡¯t affect his daily activities.

    Although Xie He knew that Liang Chengshan wouldn¡¯t spurn him for staying at home, he still wanted to go out with Liang Chengshan. He wanted to be at the other¡¯s side. He didn¡¯t want to stay at home all day with nothing to do.

    Liang Chengshan agreed happily. He once again brought Xie He to thepany.

    When they reached the elevator, Xie He suddenly hesitated. Fear involuntarily emerged in his eyes. Because of the malfunctionst time, he had developed a serious lingering fear of the elevator. That narrow metal room...with the door closed, it would be difficult for him to breathe. If something happened again, what should he do...?

    When he recalled the hopelessness he had felt when he had been alone in the elevator, his face paled.

    Liang Chengshan sensed Xie He¡¯s hesitation. He gripped Xie He¡¯s hand tightly and gently told him, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re together.¡±

    Xie He held Liang Chengshan¡¯s hand in a death grip. He actually didn¡¯t want to take the elevator, but there were tens of floors in this giant building. He could not rely on the stairs.... If he didn¡¯t dare to even ride the elevator, how would he be able to be with Liang Chengshan normally?

    There were high rises everywhere....

    Xie He grit his teeth. He slowly took a step forward. The moment he was about to cross the threshold, he saw the white metal walls inside. All of a sudden, his body was wracked with uncontroble tremors. No matter what he did, he could not take that step in....

    Liang Chengshan stared at Xie He¡¯s profile. Heartache shed through his eyes. He suddenly reached out and enveloped Xie He tightly into his embrace. Before Xie He could react, he then brought them into the elevator and closed the door!

    Xie He didn¡¯t think they would enter like this. His pupils dted and he looked frightened. He struggled with all his might, wanting to escape, but Liang Chengshan was holding him tightly. The other¡¯s deep voice rang in his ear. ¡°I¡¯m still here. Look, you¡¯re fine.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s heart was racing. His legs went soft. He gripped Liang Chengshan¡¯s clothes tightly. As he listened to the other¡¯s heart beat and felt the warmth of his embrace, he slowly calmed down. That¡¯s right.... Liang Chengshan was still here. As long as he was with him, there was nothing to fear.

    He was still here.

    Xie He slowly looked up. The fear had disappeared and he shed the other a wane smile. ¡°Mn.¡±

    Liang Chengshan smiled back and looked at him encouragingly. ¡°It was just an identst time. It won¡¯t happen again, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid. It¡¯s just an elevator. It won¡¯t take you back to that ce.¡±

    Xie He nodded and he regained his cool. He gazed at Liang Chengshan admiringly.

    Liang Chengshan only let go of Xie He¡¯s hand when the elevator stopped. When Xie He set foot on stable ground again, he no longer felt any rm. He thought that this probably wouldn¡¯t be an issue. He could ovee it.... He still wanted to be with Liang Chengshan.

    Xie He¡¯s heart had calmed down. He began to work as usual. He didn¡¯t have that much work though, so most of the time, he would just hang out in Liang Chengshan¡¯s office. asionally he would go out, but it was rare for him to be out of Liang Chengshan¡¯s sight.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s secretary was rather busy. He had recently gotten a bit closer to Xie He. He knew that the young man was his boss¡¯ lover and so he acted very amicably. He smiled and asked, ¡°Do you have any time? There are some documents I would like you to help me take to the marketing division on the 26th floor.¡±

    Xie He stood up and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    He took the documents and left. Liang Chengshan¡¯s office was on the 56th floor. There were thirty floors between them. After Xie He left the office, he stood in front of the elevator with a vexed expression. He hadn¡¯t thought about it much earlier, but he had to ride the elevator again so soon....

    He stood in front of the elevator for a long time. He watched as the door opened and closed but he never managed to gather the nerve to step in. The people who entered the elevator all cast questioning gazes at him. Xie He felt very embarrassed.

    At this moment, Kenny walked down the corridor and saw that Xie He had been standing at the elevator for more than ten minutes without moving. A mocking smile appeared on his lips. ¡°You can¡¯t even ride the elevator?¡±

    Kenny had also seen the tragic state Xie He had been inst time. Although he didn¡¯t know what Xie He had experienced to have be like this, when he thought that the previously arrogant youngster had be useless, he felt delighted, like his anger had been vented. Right now, he didn¡¯t even have any interest in provoking the other. He only felt disdain.

    Xie He could see the ridicule in Kenny¡¯s eyes and embarrassment filled his own. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his gaze. He couldn¡¯t refute it. He was indeed afraid....

    But if he were to ept his fate like a coward, would Liang Chengshan be disappointed in him? The other had said that everything would be fine now. If Xie He couldn¡¯t do it, then that meant the problemy with him. He couldn¡¯t disappoint Liang Chengshan. He didn¡¯t want to be useless....

    Xie He clenched the documents in his hands tightly. When the elevator opened again, he grit his teeth, shut his eyes, and darted in!

    His body swayed to a stop and he slowly opened his eyes. He watched as the elevator doors slowly closed. He was alone here.... Liang Chengshan wasn¡¯t with him. When the door was almost fully closed...he couldn¡¯t help but remember what had happenedst time.

    Last time was the same. As soon as the door closed, the world around him had transformed into an icy darkness....

    Xie He suddenly became terrified. He began to smash his hand against the ¡®open¡¯ button with all his might before running out. He knelt on the ground, hand on his chest as he took in ragged breaths. It was hard to breathe. It was so terrifying. He couldn¡¯t go in.

    The documents were scattered in front of him.

    Xie He slowly looked up and saw Kenny standing in front of him and looking down at him. The other seemed to be silentlyughing at him. His disdainful gaze was like an arrow, piercing Xie He¡¯s heart and reminding him that he was useless. He had no way of proving himself. It was like what Kenny had said...he was afraid.

    Xie He knelt there before slowly picking up the documents. He couldn¡¯t ride the elevator so he would have to take the stairs. He turned around and headed for the stairwell.

    A whole thirty floors. For Xie He¡¯s current stamina, it was extremely taxing. When he came back, he almost couldn¡¯t walk. He could only sit inside the stairwell to rest. He was drenched with sweat all over....

    Liang Chengshan noticed that Xie He still hadn¡¯te back. He went out to inquire about him. Only then did he find out from Kenny that Xie He had taken the stairs. He immediately understood what must have happened and red at Kenny with cold eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll warn you once. You ought to treat him with more respect. If you can¡¯t even follow that order, then you don¡¯t have to follow me anymore.¡±

    Kenny had worked at Liang Chengshan¡¯s side for many years. This was the first time he had received such a solemn warning. He was startled into breaking out into a cold sweat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss.¡±

    Liang Chengshan left. He descended the stairs anxiously, looking for Xie He. Finally, he found Xie He who was sitting down and leaning against the wall.

    His heart ached terribly. He promptly went over to carry the other in his arms. He said, ¡°I told you before, if you can¡¯t do it, tell me. Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±

    Xie He looked up at Liang Chengshan. There was worry and concern in the other¡¯s eyes. Xie He couldn¡¯t stop the tears froming out. He grabbed Liang Chengshan¡¯s arms and sadly said, ¡°I can¡¯t do it...I can¡¯t do it....¡±

    He didn¡¯t dare take the elevator. Without Liang Chengshan, he couldn¡¯t even take the elevator.

    He was useless trash.

    Liang Chengshan knew that there was something wrong with Xie He¡¯s current state. He gently stroked him, soothing him. He then carried him out of the building and took him home.

    Liang Chengshan told Xie He, ¡°No one is omnipotent. It¡¯s normal to be unable to do something. There¡¯s no need to feel upset.¡±

    But this time, he couldn¡¯tfort Xie He. The young man¡¯s eyes were dim and although his lips moved, no words came out.... Xie He knew that Liang Chengshan was only trying to console him. He knew that he was not normal. He was not a normal person....

    Liang Chengshan could read the sadness in Xie He¡¯s eyes and for the first time, he felt truly helpless. For the first time, he felt like things were out of his control.

    For Xie He, the elevator and that dark ce were the same terrifying ce. It was what he was most afraid of. He would never be able to ovee it.... Although Liang Chengshan could give him temporary sce now, as long as he wasn¡¯t around, Xie He would never be able to do it on his own.

    sere: well rip in pieces u scummy man you deserve it

 Ch186.2 - Justice Will Prevail Over Evil (2)

    <h4>Chapter Ch186.2 - Justice Will Prevail Over Evil (2)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    From that day on, Xie He stopped asking to go out with Liang Chengshan. His mood dropped lower with every passing day.

    Because he knew he would be useless if he went out, he understood that he could not be with Liang Chengshan like normal people could. He couldn¡¯t leave Liang Chengshan¡¯s side for even a second. And that was a problem because Liang Chengshan was very busy.... He couldn¡¯t specificallye to hold Xie He andfort him every time he had to take the elevator, could he? Xie He would only be a burden to Liang Chengshan if he went out with him. He would only make things hard on him.

    Xie He spiraled down into a pit of self-me and self-loathing. Not even Liang Chengshan¡¯sfort helped.

    He was not normal. He was useless trash.

    Liang Chengshan watched as Xie He¡¯splexion gradually worsened. Furthermore, the other became even more sensitive, timid and self-abasing. However, he had no way of helping Xie He now. This made Liang Chengshan¡¯s heart feel extremely heavy.

    Today, Liang Chengshan held Xie He as they lied on the bed. He nted a kiss on Xie He¡¯s lips and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go on vacation. I want to rest a bit.¡±

    Xie He made a ¡®mn¡¯ sound and forced a smile.

    Liang Chengshan hugged Xie He tightly. He suddenly began to question, was this really what he had wanted?

    There was no need for doubt¡ªhe loved this person. That was why he resorted to any and all means to have him, to make him love him. But the price he had paid was that Xie He would never be able to be normal again.

    He had thought that he could help the other fully recover. He had been confident that everything was in his control. But there were some things that even he could not control. Although he still had this person, he could see that the other was heartbroken and upset. This didn¡¯t make Liang Chengshan happy at all.

    Because he wished that Xie He could apany him while feeling happy and blissful. He didn¡¯t want to watch him gradually transform into a self-loathing, self-dered pitiful wretch.

    This wasn¡¯t what he wanted.

    But now, everything was gradually spiralling out of his control....

    ..............................

    Liang Chengshan arranged everything and brought Xie He to an ind under his name. It just so happened to be vacation season. He led Xie He by the hand as they boarded their ne.

    This ind wasn¡¯t particrly big, but the scenery was gorgeous. There were beautiful seashells on the soft, golden sand. As far as the eyes could see, there were lines of coconut trees. There were also several vis in a row in the center of the ind. The tallest vi only had three levels. When they strolled through the forest, they could see little critters running past.

    It was tranquil here, as if they were in an otherworldly retreat from the rest of the world. There were no high rise buildings, no forest of steel that was characteristic of cities. Even the vis had been specifically made of wood. They looked very homey.

    Xie He followed after Liang Chengshan meekly. No matter where Liang Chengshan brought him, he gave the other his unconditional trust. He didn¡¯t care where he was. He only cared about whether he was with Liang Chengshan.

    Aside from Liang Chengshan¡¯s bodyguards, there was no one else on the ind. And the bodyguards were mostly hidden in the background. They rarely appeared before Xie He and Liang Chengshan. It was like they were in their own little world.

    There was no one here who would look down on him, sneer at him. There weren¡¯t any horrifying elevators or steel either....

    There was only the person he loved here, who would spend time with him. He was gentle and passionate.

    Finally, a smile slowly bloomed on Xie He¡¯s face.

    That night, Liang Chengshan held Xie He¡¯s hand as they took a stroll along the shore. The slightly salty ocean breeze blew against their faces. Liang Chengshan turned his head slightly to stare at Xie He¡¯s profile.

    The young man looked very calm. The contours of his handsome profile were very well-defined. His gorgeous phoenix eyes held a calm within them.... This was the person Liang Chengshan loved with all his heart. He loved him so much that he had stopped at nothing to have him.

    For Liang Chengshan, what he wanted was only real when he had it in his hands.

    As long as he wanted it...even if he had to make a person who hated him to his bones love him, he would still do it.

    But the price he had to pay had exceeded his expectations. He had begun to find it difficult to ept.... If his regret and self-me for having hurt the person he loved far exceeded any happiness he felt for obtaining this person...then he couldn¡¯t be able to help but begin to wonder whether he had been right and whether it had been worth it.

    After all, he loved Yang Ling. He didn¡¯t want to see the other suffer.

    &#k3010;Ding, the target Liang Chengshan¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 93.&#k3011;

    Liang Chengshan suddenly stopped walking.

    Xie He turned to look at him inquisitively. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes looked even more intense against the night sky. He reached out to caress Xie He¡¯s face, his thumb on the other¡¯s velvet lips. The love in his eyes looked even more profound against the backdrop of the sea. He pushed Xie He down onto the sand.

    Xie He was startled but immediately realized that Liang Chengshan wanted to make love with him. He felt shy and uneasy doing it outside, but there was no one else around on this ind...so it didn¡¯t really matter....

    Hey on the sand, the soft, exquisite particles rubbing against his skin. He then felt his lover enter him.

    He very happily reached up to wrap his arms around him.

    Although he was useless, Liang Chengshan had never abandoned him. He still wanted Xie He. Not only did he forgive Xie He¡¯s mistakes, he never disdained his incapability. Xie He felt so lucky to have him.

    Xie He craned his neck up, letting out a low voice filled with love. ¡°I love you.¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s actions paused for a moment, before hended a kiss on Xie He¡¯s neck. His voice was deep and low. ¡°I know.¡±

    I know that you mean it. But the heart that loves me had been personally destroyed by me and glued back together. Even though I¡¯ve been very careful and meticulous, there were still scars. Aside from loving me, there¡¯s nothing left inside.

    To make you love me, I had thoroughly destroyed you.... And I don¡¯t dare to let you know that fact. The dishonest one is me.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m bored. My interest in this ind vacation can onlyst two weeks max. Only old people would stay for more than a month. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿Congrattions to you, the elderly couple, for going into retirement so early.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI kind of miss Little Brother Liang. I can¡¯t let 8000 experience points go to waste. It¡¯s time for him toe make his presence known. He might as well give Uncle Liang a sense of crisis while he¡¯s at it. What has he been doing thisst year? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºLiang Chengshan took everything back and expelled him from the family. Liang Ze directly joined the Rodney Family¡¯s side. Because he¡¯s Liang Chengshan¡¯s son and he¡¯s capable, the Rodney Family values him greatly. They are using each other. But he¡¯s not doing as well as when he had still been Liang Chengshan¡¯s son. Right now, he has to rely on himself for everything.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºUncle Liang didn¡¯t hide the fact that he let me out. Liang Ze should probably know a bit about my situation. Leak our information to him. The Rodney Family will happily support him ining over here and stealing me away. Theirmon goal is to annoy Liang Chengshan after all. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn!¡¿

    Xie He and Liang Chengshan stayed in this paradise-like world. Liang Chengshan never mentioned a return date, as if he was prepared to live here. Most of his business was handled via telephone. Every week, someone would specificallye to the ind to report to him. However, despite this, Liang Chengshan would asionally have to leave. But he didn¡¯t take Xie He with him. Xie He would stay on the ind alone and Liang Chengshan would rush back as fast as he could at night.

    The long period of enduring pressure and others¡¯ criticizing gazes had made Xie He more sensitive and frail. Liang Chengshan hoped that he could recover a bit here.

    Xie He was very obedient. Although he really didn¡¯t want Liang Chengshan to leave, he never asked to go with him. He had to learn how to be on his own. He could not follow Liang Chengshan everywhere he went and drag him down.

    After all, he was useless.

    Tonight, Liang Chengshan hade home a bitter than usual. Xie He could not sleep on his own. He had turned all the lights on and then washed up. He only wore a simple shirt as he sat in their room, waiting for Liang Chengshan to return.

    He hoped that Liang Chengshan woulde back and hug him and then hold him to sleep. In any case, he had a lot of time to spend waiting for him.

    Xie He finished all his preparations and then sat near the window, looking outside. He didn¡¯t move. He listened to any sounds he could hear and waited for his lover toe home....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThere¡¯s too many security cameras here. Actually, I¡¯m really sleepy now. It should be fine for me to sleep. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYou¡¯ve worked hard. O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õAh, I just detected that Liang Ze has arrived!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. I¡¯ve been waiting for him. I really can¡¯t keep living here anymore. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He sat by the window for a long time but Liang Chengshan still hadn¡¯te back. He began to feel uneasy and worried. Passing the night alone was torturous for him.

    At this moment, Xie He suddenly heard the sound of the door opening. He turned his head around in glee but the happiness disappeared as soon as he took a look. The person standing at the door wasn¡¯t Liang Chengshan, but a handsome young man of mixed heritage. The man had on a ck wetsuit and stood there, dripping wet. He looked at Xie He with aplicated gaze mixed with deep love.

    Liang Ze had kept an ear on information pertaining to Xie He. Xie He had gone missing for eight months. He had thought the other had died. Liang Chengshan would never let off a traitor that wanted to kill him. This pained Liang Ze for a very long time. Later on, he directly tossed his lot with the Rodney Family. He hated the coldhearted Liang Chengshan.

    But his strength wasn¡¯t enough. He could not fight against Liang Chengshan. He could only slowly gather his power.... But then, he suddenly got information on Xie He.

    Xie He was actually still alive!

    No one knew how delighted he had been at the time. His lover was still alive! But the news quickly made him lose heart. Because the report said that Xie He loved Liang Chengshan. Furthermore, Liang Chengshan protected him very well so Liang Ze didn¡¯t have any way of approaching the other.

    Until a week ago, that is. Liang Ze just so happened to receive news that Liang Chengshan had hidden Xie He away on an ind. He had then taken advantage of the time in which Liang Chengshan would be away on business to take a risk ining here. It was all for the sake of taking Xie He away!

    He had never given up on saving him.

    ¡¾Ding, Liang Ze¡¯s Favourability Value +3. The current Favourability Value is 93.¡¿

    Xie He stared at Liang Ze nkly. He didn¡¯t know this person. However, everyone on this ind was Liang Chengshan¡¯s people. So this person should also be Liang Chengshan¡¯s subordinate, right? But why did he appear so oddly?

    In his moment of absentmindedness, Liang Ze walked over withrge strides and hugged Xie He tightly! Emotions stirred, he said, ¡°I really missed you.¡±

    Xie He felt ufortable being held by an unfamiliar man and smelling the unfamiliar man¡¯s scent. He had never been so intimate with anyone but Liang Chengshan before. This made him feel angry and flustered.

    Xie He suddenly pushed Liang Ze away and looked at him warily. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Liang Ze didn¡¯t expect that Xie He would push him away. He was startled. But when he heard Xie He¡¯s words and saw how Xie He looked like he didn¡¯t know him, his heart sunk. Slowly, he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. He knew that he had forgotten many things. Did this person know him? He took a step back and looked at Liang Ze coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t recognize you. Please leave.¡±

    Even though he didn¡¯t remember Liang Ze, he could tell that this visitor didn¡¯t seem to havee with good intentions.

    Liang Ze took in Xie He¡¯s estranged and cold attitude. He felt his body go cold. He had rushed over, hot-blooded, to save Xie He, but not only was Xie He not happy in the least, he was even guarded against him. But he knew that this wasn¡¯t Xie He¡¯s fault...Liang Chengshan must have done something! What had he done to make Xie He be like this?!

    He saw that Xie He was only wearing a shirt and that there were still love marks littered all over his body. There was also a tracking device on his ankle.

    Had Liang Chengshan shut Xie He up here as a pet that he could use to vent his lust at any time? And Xie He actually didn¡¯t want to leave.... Liang Ze felt furious and upset.

    He lowered his voice and said, ¡°I came to save you. You can trust me.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were glued onto him. He suddenly raised his voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know you! I won¡¯t leave with you!¡±

    Liang Ze¡¯s expression changed at once. He knew that Xie He was calling for help. Luckily, they had already disposed of the bodyguards. Otherwise, with Xie He¡¯s loud shout, he would die here! He had never expected that...not only did Xie He not recognize him, he was also acting heartless towards him. Liang Ze grit his teeth and then suddenly advanced, grabbing Xie He¡¯s arm. ¡°No one wille over here. Leave with me!¡±

    Xie He flung Liang Ze¡¯s arm off. He still remembered how to wrestle. Instinctively, heunched a kick at the other. He didn¡¯t hold back, his actions extremely ruthless. However, he had been locked up for a long time. His skill was vastly inferior to what it had been before and he had not fully recovered his physical strength. Liang Ze was prepared. He pressed Xie He onto the ground and watched Xie He struggle, a headache growing. He could only tie Xie He¡¯s arms up with a rope and speak into his ear. ¡°I told you that I woulde save you. I don¡¯t know what Liang Chengshan did to you, but I will definitely make sure you get your memories back.¡±

    Xie He struggled with all his might. No one hade even though he had shouted just now. There was no one who could save him here...but he didn¡¯t want to leave Liang Chengshan. He could not leave him!

    ¡°Let me go! I don¡¯t need you to save me. Let me go!¡± Xie He shouted, eyes full of rage.

    Xie He was uncooperative, making Liang Ze extremely sad. He raised Xie He¡¯s face and gazed at him with deep affection. His tone was sorrowful. ¡°Do you really not remember me? I¡¯m your lover, ah, how could you forget me?¡±

    Xie He was startled. Soon after, he was even angrier, a scowl painting his face. ¡°No you¡¯re not! My lover is Liang Chengshan! I don¡¯t know you!¡±

    Liang Ze felt like his heart was bleeding. He hadn¡¯t even felt this upsetst time, when Xie He refused to go with him. Last time, at least Xie He had only been nning on deceiving Liang Chengshan so he could kill him. This time waspletely different....

    Xie He hadpletely forgotten him.... Liang Ze gazed into Xie He¡¯s eyes and knew that the other meant every word he said....

    Not only did he not remember Liang Ze, he had fallen in love with Liang Chengshan. How was this possible?!

    Liang Ze knew that it wasn¡¯t time to talk right now. He could only take Xie He away for now. He would then have time to help him slowly recover his memories. He was about to take Xie He away, but he put the other down after only taking two steps. The anklet had to be removed first.

    Xie kept struggling. He then felt Liang Ze put him down and touch his anklet. His expression grew even more rmed. ¡°Stop!¡±

    That was Liang Chengshan¡¯s gift to him. He had said that no one would be able to take him away if he had it. This was the mark that said he belonged to Liang Chengshan! It meant no one would be allowed to take him away! Now, someone dide, wanting to steal him away. He even wanted to take away what Liang Chengshan had given him!

    Liang Ze saw that Xie He¡¯s resistance was getting more intense. He could only bind his legs as well. He then grabbed the other¡¯s ankle. The anklet was made of hard metal and had an intricate electronic lock. They would not be able to open it in a short amount of time. Liang Ze tried for a bit but could only give up. There was no time. He would first take Xie He away and worry about itter! He forced Xie He into a wet suit and then carried him out.

    Xie He was taken out of that house and was held tightly in Liang Ze¡¯s arms. The lights grew increasingly distant. No...he didn¡¯t want to leave! But no matter how much he struggled, he still ended up going further and further away. He felt extreme despair!

    ¡°Let me go...I don¡¯t need you to save me. Let me go!¡± Xie He shouted and pleaded, but Liang Ze remained unmoved.

    At this moment, the sound of a helicopter suddenly appeared above them. When Xie He heard this sound, his body began to tremble in excitement. He knew that this meant Liang Chengshan wasing! His lover was back! He would definitely save him!

    Liang Ze¡¯s expression changed. He carried Xie He into the water at once.

    Xie He was enveloped by the icy seawater and held by an unfamiliar man.... The coldness, darkness and despair once again attacked him.... His mind began to be messy and fear shrouded him.

    Was he going to die...was he going to die...?

    He did everything he could to fight but it was all useless. He then unconsciously began to shout. His gaze was crazed.

    Let go of me! Let go of me!

    He wanted to leave this ce!

    Xie He felt his awareness turn fuzzy. His mind was a mess. He was so afraid he felt like he was suffocating. But because he was tied up, he could not move. It was like he had returned to that hopeless room. There, he had been unable to move and had been in so much pain...so much pain....

    Just as he was about to go mad from the pain...he suddenly found himself outside of the water and in a familiar embrace.

    The embrace caused the darkness and chill to dissipate. Xie He took in hurried breaths. He then felt a mask being taken off his face. He could clearly see the man before him, see his elegant, gentle face. Tears streamed down his cheeks and his face was deathly pale. ¡°You¡¯re back. I was so scared....¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what had happened just now. He just knew that Liang Chengshan hade back, that he had saved him....

    It was always like this. Whenever he was at the peak of his despair, Liang Chengshan would save him.

    Liang Chengshan took in Xie He¡¯s pallid face and felt his heart ache. He undid Xie He¡¯s binds at once and held him in his arms. Heforted him. ¡°Everything is okay now.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s body was still shaking.

    Liang Chengshan held Xie Hefortingly. He then red at Liang Ze coldly.

    Liang Ze was injured and blood leaked out from his abdomen. He had already been subdued. The other members of the Rodney Family had also been captured.

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t think that Liang Ze would be able to find this ce. He had nearly taken Xie He away! When he thought of the possibility of Liang Ze having seeded, Liang Chengshan felt great fear at what could have happened. His gaze towards Liang Ze was even more furious and cold!

    What made him feel even more uneasy was that he feared Liang Ze¡¯s appearance would make Xie He regain his memories! He absolutely could not allow that!

    ¡°Lock him up.¡± Liang Chengshan instructed in a frigid tone. He then carried Xie He back into the house.

    sere: hmmm all the stuff happens in the next part so don¡¯t worry

 Ch186.3 - Justice Will Prevail Over Evil (3)

    <h4>Chapter Ch186.3 - Justice Will Prevail Over Evil (3)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    Liang Chengshan ced Xie He onto the soft bed and lovingly caressed the marks left on his wrists and ankles. Just now, Liang Ze had been too rough. There were red marks all over Xie He¡¯s wrists. Liang Chengshan med himself. ¡°It¡¯s because I came back sote. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xie He held Liang Chengshan tightly. His lips trembled. ¡°I was afraid I¡¯d never see you again....¡±

    Liang Chengshan kissed Xie He and gently said, ¡°That¡¯d never happen. I¡¯d never abandon you.¡±

    When Xie He felt Liang Chengshan¡¯s gentle voice and felt the heat of his body, he gradually calmed down. The fear slowly disappeared. As long as Liang Chengshan was around, he wouldn¡¯t feel all that scared....

    Liang Chengshan saw that Xie He had finally calmed down. He pulled out a clean pair of clothes and helped Xie He change. He then helped Xie He dry his hair.

    Xie He sat there, docile and quiet. After some time, he suddenly looked up at Liang Chengshan and asked, ¡°Who was that? Why did he say that he was my lover? And why did he say that he hade to save me?¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s heart sank slightly. Liang Ze had said that.... He stared into Xie He¡¯s eyes, as if he wanted to find something inside. But there was only curiosity in Xie He¡¯s eyes, like he really was simply asking a question.

    But Liang Chengshan still didn¡¯t feel at ease. He had stolen Xie He away from Liang Ze by foul means.... Would Xie He recall Liang Ze?

    Liang Chengshan was silent for a while before he suddenly said, ¡°You betrayed me once.¡±

    When Xie He heard this, his face paled. He grabbed Liang Chengshan¡¯s sleeve, eyes full of fear and unease. ¡°I-I won¡¯t do that again.¡±

    Liang Chengshan rubbed Xie He¡¯s head. His eyes were full of forgiveness. ¡°I believe you. You¡¯ve already turned over a new leaf. I just wanted to tell you why you had betrayed me.... You had betrayed me because of him. You were going to kill me with him.¡±

    Xie He suddenly stood up, a look of disbelief in his eyes. ¡°I was going to kill you with him?¡±

    Liang Chengshan slowly nodded, pain appearing in his eyes. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always trusted you deeply, but you betrayed me and secretly met with him.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s body faltered. So he had done such a shameless, despicable thing? He had actually had an ambiguous rtionship with that man and had schemed to kill Liang Chengshan? He had done such a terrible thing, no wonder he had to endure such a punishment...no wonder....

    All of a sudden, he understood it all. His sins had been so grievous, but not only had Liang Chengshan forgiven him, he hadn¡¯t told him all of this because he had been afraid Xie He would be upset. Just how forgiving was he?!

    Xie He carefully wrapped his arms around Liang Chengshan. Moved, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry.... I had forgotten. But I will never do that again. I will never do it again....¡±

    Liang Chengshan patted his back. ¡°I know. I don¡¯t me you.¡±

    There were tears in Xie He¡¯s eyes. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Liang Chengshanforted Xie He for a while before taking his hand. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Xie He meekly followed Liang Chengshan to a neighbouring house. As soon as he entered, Xie He saw Liang Ze tied against a chair. As soon as he saw Liang Chengshan, Liang Ze red at him, gaze full of hatred. He then watched as Xie He obediently followed Liang Chengshan in, hand-in-hand. Liang Ze howled in anger. ¡°What did you do to him?!¡±

    Liang Chengshan regarded him coldly, voice frigid. ¡°I remember that I¡¯ve told you this before: don¡¯t provoke me again.¡±

    Liang Ze snorted. ¡°You stole Yang Ling from me and chased me out. You still want me to be grateful? In your dreams! Yang Ling is mine! I obviously want to save him!¡±

    Xie He was flustered upon hearing this. He grabbed Liang Chengshan¡¯s hand and looked at him timidly. He was afraid that Liang Chengshan would be angered by these words. He really had nothing to do with this person.

    Liang Chengshan sensed Xie He¡¯s apprehension. He turned to look at him gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let him provoke me.¡±

    Xie He finally rxed.

    Liang Ze was so angry it felt like his eyeballs would pop out of their sockets. He looked at Xie He with bitter anguish. ¡°Have you gone mad? You really fell in love with him? Did you forget what he did to you?¡±

    Xie He looked at him coldly. ¡°He treats me very well. I¡¯ve always loved him.¡±

    Liang Chengshan had paid careful attention to their every expression and interaction. Slowly, he felt reassured. It seems that Xie He had not remembered Liang Ze&#k2026;. Liang Chengshan¡¯s expression changed and he pulled a gun out. He said to Xie He, ¡°Take it.¡±

    Xie He obediently took it.

    Liang Chengshan smiled at him and then slowly said, ¡°I know that you¡¯ve already seen the error of your ways, so I¡¯ll give you a chance to atone. Kill him.¡±

    Liang Ze looked at Liang Chengshan in disbelief. Liang Chengshan actually wanted Xie He to kill him!

    But what astonished him even more was that Xie He had taken the gun and had not hesitated to walk over to him. The other pressed the gun to Liang Ze¡¯s forehead, no mercy in his eyes. There was only disgust and apathy.

    Liang Ze felt his heart grow cold. He was heartbroken, tone aggrieved. ¡°You really...don¡¯t remember me at all...?¡±

    If Xie He¡¯s feelings for him were even the least bit genuine, how could he forget him? How could he be willing to kill him?¡±

    How could he not remember him and be so coldhearted?

    It couldn¡¯t be that he had only been using him to get close to Liang Chengshan since the beginning? After all, Liang Ze wasn¡¯t stupid. He could see how decisive Xie He had been and how much he had hated Liang Chengshan when he had attempted his assassination.... But Liang Ze had always thought that Xie He had also loved him....

    Their days together had been so sweet and they had gotten along so well. Those innumerable words of love, those moments of lingering affection....had they all been fake?

    Did Xie He hate him too...because he was Liang Chengshan¡¯s son?

    Xie He looked at Liang Ze indifferently. Without any hesitation, he pulled the trigger.

    Liang Ze heard the sound of the trigger. He shut his eyes and waited for death. But what was surprising was that no bullet came out. Even so, Xie He¡¯s actions had thoroughly broken his heart.

    He had betrayed his father for Xie He¡¯s sake, but Xie He wanted to kill him.

    Only then did Xie He realize this was a nk. He didn¡¯t hesitate to pull the trigger a few more times, but all of them ended up as nks. Xie He frowned. He pulled open the magazine and saw that there hadn¡¯t been any bullets loaded. He turned to look at Liang Chengshan and asked, ¡°Do you have any ammunition on you?¡±

    Liang Ze¡¯s eyes slowly turned red as he stared at Xie He.

    What could have made Xie Hepletely forget him? It couldn¡¯t be that this was Xie He¡¯s new facade? Was it that...he didn¡¯t even feel any hesitation in killing Liang Ze for the sake of staying at Liang Chengshan¡¯s side? Xie He had pulled the trigger again and again...although each one was empty, it felt like each shot had pierced a hole into his heart. His blood had turned cold.

    Xie He¡¯s cruel actions that held no hesitation had made his love into a joke.

    Why had he wanted toe save him today?

    ¡¾Ding, Liang Ze¡¯s ckening Value +80. The current Favourability Value is 92. The current ckening Value is 80.¡¿

    Liang Chengshan looked at Xie He, pleased. Thest of his doubt was put to rest. He hugged Xie He gently. ¡°If there¡¯s no bullets, forget it. I trust you.¡±

    When Xie He heard this, he was ecstatic. He gazed at Liang Chengshan with eyes full of love. ¡°I love you.¡±

    Liang Ze watched all of this coldly. The hatred in his eyes was nearly tangible. Heh...what a sweet scene. Truly hrious....

    It made him want to destroy everything.

    Liang Ze barked a coldugh. ¡°You love him? You used to tell me you loved me. Your love is really cheap. But whatever. In any case, you¡¯re nothing but a toy that can be thrown away or humiliated at any time to Liang Chengshan. It suits your cheap love.¡±

    Liang Chengshan frowned. He immediately thought that he could not let Xie He continue to hear these words. He grabbed Xie He¡¯s hand and wanted to leave. In any case, his goal had been aplished. He had confirmed that Xie He had no recollection of Liang Ze. He had even been able to fire at Liang Ze with an intent to kill, without any hesitation.

    Xie He followed Liang Chengshan out. As soon as they were out the door, they could hear Liang Ze¡¯s mocking voice echo through the door. ¡°A coldhearted man like Liang Chengshan only wants to y with you because you¡¯re new and fresh. But you genuinely love him? Hehe, but I don¡¯t think you really love him either. You¡¯re nothing but a liar. Did you forget that you wanted to kill him? Did you think that he would really trust you if you sacrificed me?! Don¡¯t be delusional!¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression finally changed. He suddenly covered his ears and ran out. No! He wouldn¡¯t do something like that again. He wouldn¡¯t ever betray Liang Chengshan again! He wasn¡¯t a liar!

    Liang Chengshan regretted letting Xie He meet with Liang Ze. He had wanted to test Xie He because he had been suspicious. He had wanted Xie He to personally draw lines between himself and Liang Ze. He wanted Liang Ze to give up.

    But Liang Ze had said things Xie He shouldn¡¯t listen to. His words would fill Xie He¡¯s head with nonsense.

    Xie He ran to the shore. He stepped into the icy cold sea. Because it was too cold, he took a panicked step back. At that moment, he saw Liang Chengshaning after him, looking at him worriedly.

    He stared at Liang Chengshan, distraught. ¡°I...I¡¯m not like that. I don¡¯t remember...I really love you. I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯m not lying....¡±

    Liang Chengshan held Xie He in his arms and said in a soft voice, ¡°I know. I love you.¡±

    Xie He was held in Liang Chengshan¡¯s arms but Liang Ze¡¯s words kept echoing in his mind. So it was all true. He really had something with that person in the past. They had betrayed Liang Chengshan together....

    He deserved to be punished. He deserved to be useless....

    Did Liang Chengshan really love him? Or was it as that man had said? Did the other only see him as a ything?

    Liang Chengshan stroked Xie He¡¯s trembling back. He knew that the other had taken too great of a blow today. He would need some time to calm down. But there was one thing he had confirmed. Xie He would not be swayed by Liang Ze. He waspletely his..... This made thest knot in Liang Chengshan¡¯s chest disappear.

    Liang Chengshan said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    This ce could no longer make Xie He feel safe now that such a thing had urred. They might as well go home.

    ................................................

    Xie He didn¡¯t see Liang Ze again. It was like Liang Ze had nevere. He and Liang Chengshan went home. The wounds on Xie He¡¯s arms had already healed but there were still scars left behind.

    ¡¾444£ºAh, Host dada, were you really nning on killing Liang Ze then?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOf course not. How could I bear to kill off 8000 experience points? Liang Chengshan was obviously testing me. A tiger, though cruel, would not devour their own cubs. Nothing really happened to me either. He would not kill his own son over something like that. Moreover, Liang Ze isn¡¯t even qualified to be seen as his opponent. Someone who poses no threat can be gotten rid of at any time. Just like how a tiger would not care if an ant would asionally provoke it, the tiger would naturally be even more tolerant of the ¡®ant¡¯ it fathered.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBut it¡¯s almost time for me to find a chance to ¡®recover¡¯ my memories. I can¡¯t let Uncle Liang continue living in this lie forever. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Liang Chengshan had taken Xie He to live on that ind for a bit more than a month. It had been very difficult to help Xie He feel less self-deprecating and sensitive. But then the thing with Liang Ze had happened. This had made all of Liang Chengshan¡¯s efforts go down the drain.

    Except for when Liang Chengshan asked Xie He toe with him, the other never stepped foot outside the house. Every day, he stared into space while sitting at home. He would wait for Liang Chengshan toe home. It was like there was nothing else in his world except for Liang Chengshan.

    Liang Chengshan felt helpless and heartbroken seeing Xie He like this. At night, He held Xie He and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want toe to work with me?¡±

    Xie He lowered his gaze. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything....¡±

    Liang Chengshan encouraged him gently. ¡°But I want you to be able to stand next to me.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s gaze was still as dim as before. There was none of the spirit from before. He could not beforted no matter what Liang Chengshan said. He quietly said, ¡°I...I don¡¯t deserve to stand next to you....¡± He had mulled over this every day. He had racked his brains. In the end, this was the conclusion he hade up with.

    He had paid so much, all for the sake of being able to stand next to Liang Chengshan. But he was still unable to be a normal person.

    He couldn¡¯t do it. He wanted to give up....

    When Liang Chengshan heard this, he could no longer conceal the suffering in his eyes. He shut the eyes and opened them again a long whileter. He gazed at Xie He gravely. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say such a thing again.¡±

    Xie He was frightened by Liang Chengshan¡¯s solemn attitude. He cowered but didn¡¯t refute. He only said, ¡°But I...I can¡¯t do anything....¡±

    Liang Chengshan gazed at him with deep emotions. He suddenly kissed Xie He deeply until the other couldn¡¯t breathe or stand straight. Xie He only remained standing because of Liang Chengshan¡¯s hold.

    ............................................................................................................

    A long timeter, Liang Chengshan let go. He pinched Xie He¡¯s chin and coldly said, ¡°You can. What can¡¯t you do? You didn¡¯t even try but you¡¯re saying you can¡¯t do it. You¡¯ve really disappointed me.¡±

    When Xie He heard Liang Chengshan say that he was disappointed, he was frightened. Tears well up in his eyes.

    When Liang Chengshan saw this, his heart clenched. Intense pain wracked his chest. He hugged Xie He and slowly said in a heavy tone, ¡°You must stand next to me. Only you have the right to be with me. Therefore, you have to pick yourself up.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s vision grew blurry from the tears. He didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The next morning, Liang Chengshan said to Xie He, ¡°Get dressed. Come with me.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t dare ask any questions. He thought that Liang Chengshan was still angry.

    Liang Chengshan drove Xie He to a cemetery. There was a huge expanse of tombstones there. Many of Liang Chengshan¡¯s deceased brethren had been buried here. Today, there was a light drizzle. Liang Chengshan opened a ck umbre and held Xie He tightly against him.

    He walked over to therge tombstone. He said in a cool voice, ¡°Herey many of my brethren. They had fought with me. I brought you here to see them.¡±

    Xie He leaned into Liang Chengshan¡¯s chest meekly. He didn¡¯t know why Liang Chengshan had suddenly brought him here.

    Liang Chengshan lowered his head, gazing at Xie He. His eyes were full of gentle affection. His arms held Xie He¡¯s shoulder tightly. He slowly turned his head to face the tombstone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be getting married soon. I brought my spouse to see you all. If you guys were alive, you would definitely be happy for me.¡±

    Xie He widened his eyes. He looked at Liang Chengshan, shocked. What did he mean? Liang Chengshan wanted to marry him?

    Liang Chengshan smiled and kissed Xie He on the forehead. He brought him forward and introduced each person. ¡°This is Chen Feng. His alcohol tolerance was the highest. This is Wang Jie, his shooting was really urate but he was the lowest ranking of them all. Back then, we were all just a bunch of stowaways....This is....¡±

    Liang Chengshan slowly made his way through, before suddenlying to a stop. In the distance, there was a single, lone tombstone.

    Xie He saw that he wasn¡¯t moving, so he also stopped. He looked at the other inquisitively.

    Liang Chengshan stared at that tombstone. Pain and hesitation shed through his eyes. He was silent for a long time before he finally decided to bring Xie He over. There were only three simple words engraved: Yang Jin¡¯s tombstone. There was also a fuzzy photo.

    Liang Chengshan fell absentminded for a moment. Actually, there was no corpse buried here. He had burned it.

    So many years had passed. He had faced enormous pressure but he had still insisted on erecting Yang Jin¡¯s cenotaph here. He just wasn¡¯t willing to let his friend die here in a foreignnd without a ¡®home¡¯. After all, they had once said that they would live together and die together.

    Even though you betrayed us....Everything is gone after death. You died and all of the hatred, the resentment...all of it disappeared with you.

    Unfortunately, repaying you has to wait until our next lifetime.

    Although you probably don¡¯t want to see me again...I still want you to meet my current lover. I think...you would probably like him.

    Liang Chengshan ced his hands on Xie He¡¯s shoulder, his voice low and hoarse. ¡°This was my best friend, Yang Jin. Let me introduce the two of you.¡±

    Xie He stared at the words on the tombstone, lost in a daze. He also stared at the photo on top of the tombstone. He could faintly make out the determined visage of the man. Everything went fuzzy before him. Suddenly, he felt a piercing pain in his head. It was like something that had been sealed shut was not getting restless. It wanted toe out.

    Eve: Just thinking about when LCS realizes who Yang Ling is and thinks back to this moment. Bruh. That¡¯s fked up. You¡¯re telling your once best friend that you¡¯re boning and marrying his son. Urgh. Also, JFC, this was the longest chapter in the novel. 16k Chinese characters. RIP me.

    sere: e ya yikes.... Also i had this chapter open for two weeks.... Too much.

 Ch187.1 - Undercurrent of Emotions (1)

    <h4>Chapter Ch187.1 - Undercurrent of Emotions (1)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    12. Undercurrent of Emotions

    Everything seemed to go out of focus. For a moment, he seemed to lose control of his body. His awareness gradually drifted away and his legs went soft beneath him as he fell towards the ground.

    Liang Chengshan had an arm around Xie He¡¯s shoulder. He immediately sensed that there was something wrong with Xie He. He promptly wrapped an arm around Xie He¡¯s waist so that he wouldn¡¯t fall to the ground. He looked down and noticed that Xie He¡¯s eyes had gone ck, and his face had turned pale. There was a thinyer of sweat over Xie He¡¯s forehead, and he looked like he was stuck in a painful hallucination.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s expression changed dramatically. He threw the umbre out of his hand and pulled Xie He into a bridal carry. He rushed to the car and then instructed the driver to head straight for the hospital!

    The whole journey, he held Xie He tightly in his arms. He stroked the other¡¯s body and kissed his forehead, trying to alleviate Xie He¡¯s pain. But this time, Xie He didn¡¯t wake up. Xie He¡¯s eyes were still tightly closed and his eyshes trembled. He let out quiet moans of pain.

    This was the first time...his embrace had been unable to calm Xie He down.

    Deep concern emerged in Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes. He had thought that he had enough control over everything, that he could ensure that Xie He would recover...but unexpected things had repeatedly urred to Xie He. The other¡¯s situation kept deteriorating. It had reached a point where even he felt like he had been caught unprepared.

    The amount of harm he had inflicted to the other had already far surpassed his predictions. Furthermore, things were heading in an even worse direction.

    Xie He felt like his soul had been dragged back to that dark room. He couldn¡¯t move, he couldn¡¯t sleep. Endless pain and loneliness tortured him, grinding down his willpower. It had shattered his memories to pieces....But there seemed to be something in his fragmented memories that was beckoning him intensely....

    What was it...what was it...?

    Had he forgotten something very important?

    Xie He fought like his life depended on it. He wanted to leave this hopeless space. He didn¡¯t care about what he had forgotten. He just wanted to be with Liang Chengshan¡ªthat would be enough. His beloved could end his pain. He wouldn¡¯t have to feel unwell anymore....

    He would never go back to that dark ce. He didn¡¯t want to remember the horrifying past. He didn¡¯t want to know what sins he hadmitted.

    He felt like everything was fine as it was now. This was what he wanted....

    But no matter how hard he tried, he could not leave. He was submerged in the pain and fear. A voice kept asking him, ¡°How could you have forgotten? How could you have forgotten?!¡±

    How could you have fallen in love with the person you hated the most?!

    At this moment, it was like everything had gone. The deeply rooted hatred nted in his soul began to squirm with all its might. It wanted to seep out from the seal. It wanted to destroy its binds. It wanted to control his heart once more.

    Xie He didn¡¯t want to remember, but that deeply-ingrained hatred once again appeared in the depths of his heart. It once again took root.

    He hated Liang Chengshan&#k2026;.

    Even though he didn¡¯t know why, what he did know was that&#k2026;he hated him.

    This was the feeling and thought he had clung onto until the very end during the time in which he had been trapped in that despair and pain.

    Liang Chengshan held Xie He tightly the whole way to the hospital. He didn¡¯t even let go when they reached their destination. He watched nervously as the doctor examined Xie He. However, the results stated that everything was normal. Xie He was only sleeping. There wasn¡¯t anything wrong with him.

    The doctor said that he just had a nightmare.

    A nightmare.... This answer didn¡¯t put Liang Chengshan¡¯s heart at ease. In contrast, it made him furrow his brows, his worry deepening.

    Xie He had always slept very peacefully in his arms. He would never have a nightmare. But this time...it seemed like not even his embrace could bring him peace.

    ........................

    When Xie He woke up, he found himself back home. He was enveloped in a warm embrace. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was met with the face he both loved deeply...and hated.

    Liang Chengshan stared at him. His intense gaze was gentle and patient. His concern was as clear as day. With a low voice, he said, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±

    For a moment, Xie He¡¯s eyes zed over. A flicker of pain and hesitation shed through his eyes. This person so obviously loved him and was so patient with him¡ªhe treated Xie He so well¡ªso why did Xie He hate him?

    He didn¡¯t want to leave this warm embrace. Only being in this man¡¯s arms could alleviate his fear.... But the venomous voice in the depths of his heart kept denouncing him.

    It kept shrieking inside his head....

    You hate him, you hate him, you hate him!

    Liang Chengshan noticed that Xie He¡¯splexion was off. His expression sank. Right now, the most important thing was to figure out why Xie He had suddenly fainted. What had triggered him? Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t think that they had encountered anything that would have set Xie He off today.

    He stroked Xie He¡¯s back and gently said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything on your mind, you can tell me.¡±

    Xie He stared at Liang Chengshan dazedly.

    He knew that he should be honest with the other man, just like Liang Chengshan had told him before. He should tell the other what was on his mind. Only then would Liang Chengshan be able to take care of him...but...how could he say this out loud? How could he tell Liang Chengshan he hated him?

    Xie He¡¯s face turned slightly more pale. If Liang Chengshan knew that he hadn¡¯t properly reflected on his mistake and still hated him, he would have to go back to the infinite darkness for punishment....

    No. He couldn¡¯t let the other know!

    Xie He averted his gaze. With a quiet voice, he said, ¡°N-nothing....¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s gaze bore into Xie He. Xie He was obviously trying to hide something from him. There was something on his mind, but he wasn¡¯t willing to tell Liang Chengshan.

    This had never happened before.

    Liang Chengshan raised Xie He¡¯s chin and kissed him. It was a lingering kiss, one of unquestionable plundering as he stole the breath from the other¡¯s lips. It was gentle but forceful. He kissed Xie He until the other¡¯s cheeks were flushed and eyes were watery. He then wrapped his arms around him and said in a soft voice, ¡°Do you know how worried I am about you? If you lie to me, it¡¯ll only make me more concerned. And I won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡±

    Xie He was kissed until he felt like his head was spinning. Liang Chengshan was like his drug. He made him feel so intoxicated and made him lose his reason. The other had also already seen through his lie. If he continued to try and hide things, it would only anger Liang Chengshan. He would then have to return to the darkness....

    But Xie He instinctively knew that he absolutely could not let Liang Chengshan know about this....Suddenly, the light in his eyes glinted and he looked up with sorrowful eyes. He said, ¡°I...I just don¡¯t think I¡¯m suited to be your partner...I¡¯m so useless, I don¡¯t have the right to be your partner....I¡¯m really upset....¡±

    Liang Chengshan gazed into Xie He¡¯s eyes. The pain and sorrow was not feigned. He sighed quietly and then looked at Xie He with a resolute stare. ¡°If you¡¯re hurt and upset over this¡ªthere¡¯s no need to be. Only you could ever be my partner.¡±

    Xie He stammered, ¡°But I-I....¡±

    Liang Chengshan pressed against his lips. He said, ¡°No ¡®buts.¡¯ I will not change my mind. If you feel sad or guilty, then pull yourself together. Be someone useful to me. You can do it, can¡¯t you?¡±

    Xie He hesitated and then nodded. He could see the love in Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes. When he recalled his hatred for the other, it felt like his heart had been clenched into a tight ball.

    ........................

    From that day on, Liang Chengshan began to arrange for their wedding without any restraint. With his status and identity, a wedding wasn¡¯t necessary. He was just doing this because he wanted to give his beloved the respect he deserved. He wanted his lover to never think such ridiculous, self-deprecating thoughts again.

    Liang Chengshan was not an impulsive youngster anymore. If a man at his age were to genuinely love someone, then that love would have already gone through careful reflection and deliberation. It would not be fueled by hormones or a desire for novelty. If he sincerely loved someone, he would want that person to be able to rely on him as much as they needed.

    Although he had left his native country many years ago, Liang Chengshan still had a traditional side to him. The date of their wedding could not be chosen randomly. He had to choose an auspicious day and begin preparations long in advance. He invited people from both the political and business sides. He wanted to announce their union to the world.

    Very soon, everyone knew that Liang Chengshan was going to get married and that his spouse-to-be was a young man named Yang Ling.

    Many knew that Liang Chengshan liked men. He had always been open to both men and women alike. However, many people were shocked that he seriously intended to marry a man. They were curious as to what kind of person Yang Ling was to make Liang Chengshan so infatuated.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s actions were akin to him sharing his empire with Yang Ling. He was making the other his equal.

    Unless it was true love, nothing would make Liang Chengshan do such a thing.

    Xie He¡¯s mood did not improve, however. Normally, Liang Chengshan¡¯s actions would reassure him but...he could not forget that...he hated him.

    Every time he looked at Liang Chengshan, every time he enjoyed the warmth the other¡¯s hold gave him, every time he heard him say he loved him...hatred would involuntarily emerge in his heart. He didn¡¯t know whether he loved or hated this person anymore.

    Liang Chengshan noticed Xie He¡¯s misgivings and struggles. Nheless, he had thought that it was because of his low confidence and helplessness. Therefore, he had worked hard to treat him even better, to show him even more concern and care.

    But Liang Chengshan¡¯s care only made things more difficult for Xie He. He felt dirty and despicable. A vile seed had begun to sprout.... If Liang Chengshan knew how he truly felt, he would definitely be disappointed in him.

    His love for this man was no longer pure.

    What pained Xie He even more was that no matter how hard he tried to suppress it, that hatred could not be erased. Instead, it kept getting stronger. His love and dependence on Liang Chengshan was already struggling to suppress the hatred.

    He had begun to think about why he hated Liang Chengshan. What had the other done...?

    He began to want to search for his missing memories. He didn¡¯t want to be controlled by instinct.

    Finally, one day, Xie He told Liang Chengshan, ¡°I want to go out with you. I don¡¯t want to stay at home all the time.¡±

    Liang Chengshan was pleasantly surprised. He had been worried because Xie He hadn¡¯t ever wanted to leave the house. It was rare for Xie He to want to go out. He naturally would not stop him. He looked at him gently, eyes filled with love, and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xie He cast his gaze down. He didn¡¯t want Liang Chengshan to see the expression in his eyes.

    He wanted to go out...not because he wanted to marry Liang Chengshan and work hard for him...but because he wanted to see more of the world, to see if he could recover his memories. He couldn¡¯t bear to be ignorant anymore.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s gentle care made him feel ashamed. He couldn¡¯t face Liang Chengshan¡¯s trust and love. However...why should he feel guilty towards someone he hated?

    The contradictory feelings tormented Xie He every day.

    Xie He still didn¡¯t dare ride the elevator by himself. But if Liang Chengshan was holding him, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid. He and Liang Chengshan arrived at the office together. However, Xie He wasn¡¯t in the mood to do anything. In any case, he couldn¡¯t do anything on his own anyway.... This time, he was once again faced with Kenny¡¯s cold look.

    Xie He had always known that Kenny didn¡¯t like him, that the other abhorred him. Right now, an idea popped in his head....Kenny was Liang Chengshan¡¯s personal bodyguard. He must know about a lot of things.

    Xie He said to Liang Chengshan, ¡°I want to get some air.¡±

    Liang Chengshan had always been very indulgent with Xie He. As long as Xie He was happy, any thing was fine. He smiled. ¡°Okay, but don¡¯t stray far. We¡¯ll leave together when I¡¯m done.¡± He was worried that Xie He would find things difficult, being unable to ride the elevator on his own, and that his esteem would suffer because of it. Therefore, he had specifically told him not to go far and to wait for him.

    Xie He nodded and gave him an unnatural smile. ¡°Mn.¡±

    Eve: Finally getting closer to XH¡¯seback.

 Ch187.2 - Undercurrent of Emotions (2)

    <h4>Chapter Ch187.2 - Undercurrent of Emotions (2)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    Xie He went outside and saw Kenny smoking in the corner. Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t like people smoking in front of him, so Kenny would always go outside to smoke. When he saw Xie Hee out, disdain shed through his eyes but he didn¡¯t dare say anything more.

    Xie He was the person Liang Chengshan was going to marry. Kenny had followed Liang Chengshan for many years. He had now realized that his always coldhearted and terrifying boss could also love someone.... If he dared bully Xie He, he didn¡¯t doubt that Liang Chengshan would dismember his body. That wasn¡¯t an analogy. Liang Chengshan would actually do it.

    Xie He hesitated, eyes darting from side to side. He then asked, ¡°Why do you dislike me?¡±

    Kenny¡¯s expression was wooden. ¡°I don¡¯t dislike you.¡±

    Xie He shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re lying. You clearly dislike me. Why?¡± He didn¡¯t dare ask Kenny directly about himself. He could only probe like this. Even if Liang Chengshan found out, he would only think he was doing this out of a sense of inferiority and sensitivity.

    Kenny turned around, wanting to leave, but Xie He cut him off, his eyes fixed on him. ¡°You loathe me this much? To the point where you¡¯re not even willing to speak to me? What did I do to anger you? If you won¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll ask Chengshan. He¡¯ll definitely tell me.¡±

    Kenny: ¡°....¡± F*ck, why did this youngster still have such a venomous tongue even with amnesia? He was going to tell on Kenny to Kenny¡¯s boss, tell him that Kenny found it below himself to speak to Xie He....If his boss heard that, he¡¯d be killed.

    Right now, Xie He couldn¡¯t beat him in a fight, but Kenny still had to bow to him and be disciplined by him. It really sucked.

    Kenny¡¯s tone was stiff. The burly fellow currently looked like an elementary schooler standing in front of the teacher he hated the most but dared not offend. ¡°I disliked you before because you betrayed Boss.¡±

    Xie He looked upset and continued, ¡°How...did I betray him?¡±

    Kenny hesitated. ¡°You...let an undercover cop go. Moreover, you tried to kill Boss twice. I only know that much. Everyone knows about this.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed. He knew that he could not keep pressing. It would only incur Kenny¡¯s doubt. He nodded, dejected, and said, ¡°So it was like that. No wonder you hate me. I¡¯m sorry. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do that again.¡±

    Kenny nodded stiffly. ¡°Can I leave now?¡±

    Xie He moved out of the way at once. He stared at Kenny¡¯s departing figure, pensive.... An undercover cop...why did he let an undercover cop go? Why did he try to kill Liang Chengshan? It couldn¡¯t be...that he worked for the police?

    But in that case, why did Liang Chengshan fall in love with him? Why did he treat Xie He so well?

    Liang Chengshan was worried that Xie He would be bored so he didn¡¯t stay at the office for long. Very soon, he came out after finishing his work. He found Xie He standing on the ss-encased balcony, staring off into space. He walked over and hugged him gently from behind. ¡°I made you wait.¡±

    Xie He lowered his head, hiding theplicated expression in his eyes. Recently, his heart had been entangled in a constant struggle. He had gradually learned how to hide his emotions.

    He felt like his heart was no longer honest. His love for Liang Chengshan was no longer pure....

    What was even scarier was the possibility of returning to that ce. He didn¡¯t dare let Liang Chengshan know any of this. He could only use all his power to hide it.

    Xie He turned around and hugged Liang Chengshan back. He said in a docile tone, ¡°It¡¯s fine. In any case, I don¡¯t have anything to do. I just don¡¯t want to give you any trouble.¡±

    Liang Chengshan kissed Xie He passionately. He smiled. ¡°As long as it has to do with you, it won¡¯t be any trouble.¡± He loved the other so much. He was willing to pamper him with everything he had. Liang Chengshan had always been very clear with his emotions. He also cherished being able to love someone.

    Before, he had never loved someone so deeply. And he would never love someone else like this in the future, either.

    He would probably only ever get to love like this once in his life.

    &#k3010;Ding, the target Liang Chengshan¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 94.&#k3011;

    Xie He looked moved. He said, ¡°I see&#k2026;.¡±

    Liang Chengshan knew that Xie He hated the elevator, so he wrapped an arm around him and pulled him flush against his chest before entering. The young man in his arms was pressed tightly against him. His body trembled slightly and his arms were wrapped around Liang Chengshan¡¯s waist. Only like this could he remain calm.

    As soon as Xie He exited the elevator, he seemed to let go of Liang Chengshan out of shyness. But actually...he just didn¡¯t want to rely on the other so much. He thought that he shouldn¡¯t rely on someone he hated. It hurt him.

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t suspect a thing. Right now, he fully trusted his lover that he had personally crafted. He trusted him like he trusted himself. He didn¡¯t want to doubt Xie He again.... Liang Chengshan had hurt him so much in the past. Now, all he wanted to do was give his all in loving him. He wanted to make up for all the past harm he had inflicted.

    Liang Chengshan held Xie He¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go out to eat today.¡±

    He felt that he should let Xie He see more of the world. That was why he would asionally take him out to eat.

    Xie He and Liang Chengshan arrived at a very famous luxury restaurant. Liang Chengshan pulled Xie He¡¯s chair out for him. He then started to order dishes. He was refined, cultured, mature and steady the whole time.

    Xie He was a bit absentminded. He was nowhere as calm as he looked. He couldn¡¯t help but keep thinking about why he hated Liang Chengshan and why he had betrayed the other.... Liang Chengshan treated him so well, how could he bear to betray someone who loved him like this?

    He felt guilty.

    Xie He ate slowly. Halfway through, he stood up and said, ¡°I have to go to the washroom.¡±

    Liang Chengshan smiled and nodded. He watched Xie He get up.

    After Xie He left, bodyguards immediately followed after him. It wasn¡¯t to monitor him but to protect him. Liang Chengshan had too many enemies. He had now proimed to the world with great fanfare that Xie He was his lover. Everyone knew that Xie He was his weak spot. Therefore, they had to protect him better.... Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t want to feel regret if he were to make a mistake.

    Xie He didn¡¯t mind. He was already used to being followed around by bodyguards. The bodyguard that followed him was a tall, young man named Gary. He didn¡¯t appear often. He also didn¡¯t look at Xie He with disdain or disgust, which was why Xie He had some impression of him.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHonestly, it¡¯s really not easy to find an opportunity to connect with Uncle Hall. Luckily Gary is quite clever. Smile.JPG ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhy do you want to see Hall? @[email protected]¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThere are steps to recovering one¡¯s memory. I¡¯m cultivating emotion. After all, I¡¯m a dedicated actor. As for my other reasons, you¡¯ll find outter. Anyway, I¡¯m a filial son who wants to take revenge for my father. My heart is filled with righteousness.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHeh, now that I¡¯m thinking about how we¡¯ll have to break up soon, I feel a bit reluctant. After all, Uncle Liang is big, good in bed, gentle, and kinky. I¡¯m really satisfied with him. I will definitely take good care of him. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    Gary respectfully guarded outside the washroom door. A whileter, a middle-aged man wearing a hat walked over and asked Gary, ¡°Is Yang Ling inside?¡±

    Gary nodded, voice hushed. ¡°He¡¯s inside. But do you really want to see him? He¡¯s lost his memory. He doesn¡¯t remember anyone. And he¡¯s loyal and devoted to Liang Chengshan. Your taking a risk to meet with him isn¡¯t very wise.¡±

    The man lifted the brim of his hat, revealing a broad face full of determination. Guilt shed through his hazel eyes. ¡°I have to see him. I can¡¯t watch as he continues walking down this road. I am responsible for him.¡±

    Gary knew that there was no use trying to persuade him. He could only watch as the man entered the room.

    The washroom was empty save for Xie He. He had just opened the door, about to leave, when a man suddenly came in and covered his mouth!

    Xie He instantly broke out into a fearful expression.

    When Hall saw Xie He like this, deep pain emerged in his eyes. Back then, he had been opposed to this. He hadn¡¯t wanted this child to get involved in the name of revenge. How could Liang Chengshan be that easy to deal with? If he was easy to deal with, the police would not have been left so helpless. However, Yang Ling hadn¡¯t listened to him and had been insistent on joining Liang Chengshan¡¯s organization.... Back then, he hadn¡¯t been able to protect Yang Jin and now, he couldn¡¯t protect Yang Jin¡¯s son. It made him feel utterly ashamed.

    ¡°I¡¯m your Uncle Hall, but you don¡¯t remember me, do you?¡± Hall asked.

    Xie He shook his head, watching the other warily. But what was surprising was that he didn¡¯t actually feel all that afraid of this person who had made a sudden appearance. He could sense that the other would not hurt him.

    Hall¡¯s heart hurt. He stared at Xie He and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Liang Chengshan did to you to make you like this...but I really regret not having stopped you. If I had known that this would happen, I would rather have locked you up at home then let youe here.¡±

    Hall stressed, ¡°I came here today to tell you that you must not marry Liang Chengshan. I don¡¯t want to see you regretful or hurt.¡±

    Xie He slowly calmed down. This person obviously knew him. And...he might be someone very close to him to say such things.

    He must know why Xie He wanted to kill Liang Chengshan, why he hated him. He could not let this opportunity pass!

    Xie He used his eyes to convey that he would not shout. He moved his lips. He had something that he wanted to say.

    Hall stared into Xie He¡¯s eyes. He knew that he would be taking a risk with letting go of Xie He. Although he was with the police, he had taken a risking here. No one would be able to save him if he were to be beaten to death by Liang Chengshan¡¯s people. But...he still chose to slowly release his hold. He trusted the child he had raised. He could see that Xie He wasn¡¯t as Gary had said. He wasn¡¯tpletely loyal to Liang Chengshan.

    Xie He felt Hall loosen his hold and sighed in relief. He didn¡¯t shout. He looked at Hall earnestly and lowered his voice. ¡°Do you know why I wanted to kill Liang Chengshan?¡±

    Hall regarded Xie He pensively. ¡°You remember that you wanted to kill him?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s gaze wasplicated. He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°No. Someone else told me that. All I remember is that I should hate him. But I¡¯ve forgotten everything else. Can you tell me?¡± When he said this, an eager yearning for knowledge appeared in his eyes.

    Hall paused, and then looked gratified. It seemed like Xie He wasn¡¯tpletely under Liang Chengshan¡¯s control. This was the best news he had gotten all day. He didn¡¯t hesitate to say, ¡°I can tell you. I know everything.¡±

    Xie He said at once, ¡°Please tell me.¡±

    Hall said, ¡°Your father was an undercover officer. You parents were murdered by Liang Chengshan. Later on, I raised you...but you ended up hiding your identity and infiltrating Liang Chengshan¡¯s organization for the sake of revenge. This is why you hate him and why you tried to kill him. You absolutely cannot marry Liang Chengshan.... I don¡¯t want you to regret your actions when you recover your memories. I told you, the police can help you with your revenge. There¡¯s no need for you to be involved. Are you...willing to leave with me? I can hide you and make sure that Liang Chengshan can¡¯t find you.¡±

    Xie He stared at him, dazed. ¡°An undercover officer? My father? Then what about me...? Am I an undercover officer?¡±

    Hall shook his head. ¡°No. I didn¡¯t let you be one.¡±

    Xie He looked confused. He had always thought that he was perhaps an undercover cop and that was why he had tried to kill Liang Chengshan and betray him. But he wasn¡¯t.... It was his father who had been one....

    Hall asked again, anxiously, ¡°Will you leave with me? I can protect you.¡±

    Xie He was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°I...can¡¯t leave.¡± His feelings wereplicated. Furthermore, he...couldn¡¯t leave Liang Chengshan. He hadn¡¯t gotten the full truth yet...so he couldn¡¯t leave yet....

    Hall sighed. ¡°Think it over. This is my number. If you decide you want to leave, call me. I¡¯ll figure out a way toe see you again.¡±

    He could not hold Xie He up for long. If Liang Chengshan came looking, it¡¯d be dangerous.

    Xie He knew that Hall had to leave. He suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°My parents...what were their names?¡±

    Hall said, ¡°Your father was Yang Jin and your mother was Ji Ling.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed at once. His body faltered and he reached out to hold onto the wall, preventing himself from falling. His father...was Yang Jin...Yang Jin....

    Hall was worried, seeing Xie He like this. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xie He looked up, sorrow in his eyes. His voice was hoarse, ¡°My father...was he really killed by Liang Chengshan?¡±

    Hall nodded.

    Xie He said, ¡°I understand. You should leave soon. When I make my decision, I¡¯ll give you a call.¡±

    Hall was still very concerned but he could hear a quiet knock from Gary outside¡ªa warning. He had no choice but to leave.

    Xie He stood up. There was an intense struggle and pain in his eyes. A fierce stab of pain pricked his brain and he suddenly recalled...how that bone-deep hatred had sprouted after he had fainted in front of Yang Jin¡¯s tombstone...how it had made him uneasy....

    If what Hall said were true...then that exined everything. He was about to marry his father¡¯s murderer. His parents had died at this man¡¯s hands and this man had even said that Xie He was going to marry him in front of Xie He¡¯s father¡¯s grave. His father would never forgive him!

    Xie He grabbed his cor and took in a pained breath.

    Suddenly, he heard a flurry of hurried footsteps. These footsteps were very familiar. Even in a crowd, he¡¯d be able to recognize them. It was Liang Chengshan. He hade looking for him.

    Xie He watched as the door opened. However, he didn¡¯t have the strength to stand up. In his mind, one name was yed over and over again: Yang Jin....

    Yang Jin was his father. He used to be Liang Chengshan¡¯s best friend. But Liang Chengshan had killed him....

    He had killed him.

    The author has something to say:

    Actually didn¡¯t make it to the fallout this chapter. This silly author is so tired she¡¯s be a corpse.... I¡¯ve already prepared their ¡®happy break up¡¯ 23333. They break up next chapter. If they don¡¯t break up, the coffin won¡¯t be able to hold Papa Yang back. 23333

    Eve: Finally. Gotta say, LCS is crazy and cruel af but...I have this terrible realization that my fave world MLs are...the older ones HAHAHA. Something about a mature, refined man who has his life together.... Nut. Of course I would happily steer clear of psychos who murder without blinking and would torture you into loving them in real life tyvm. Not to mention the age difference is kind of creepy.

    sere: lmao eve kinkyyyy jk its true tho its cuz they¡¯re mature and have their shit together. I am also attracted to intelligence and emotional maturity.

 Ch188.1 - The Best Breakup Scene (1)

    <h4>Chapter Ch188.1 - The Best Breakup Scene (1)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    13. The Best Breakup Scene (1)

    Xie He hadn¡¯te back for a long time so Liang Chengshan went to look for him, concerned. As expected, he found Xie He still in the washroom. The other seemed to be going through an episode. He had fallen onto the floor with a pained expression on his face. Liang Chengshan went to hold Xie He at once. Worry filled his tone. ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll go home right away.¡±

    Xie He was carried home. The other¡¯s arms were warm. They made him feel like he could rely on them, that there was no reason to be scared...but this person was his enemy....

    Was this real? If everything was real, how should he face this person?

    He hated him...he really hated him....

    The hatred that he had gone to great pains to forget...was that how he really felt? But they were so in love, ah....

    Liang Chengshan brought Xie He home. He held him the whole time,forting him. There was no dispelling the worry in his eyes.

    A long timeter, Xie He slowly opened his eyes. There was intense sorrow in his pitch-ck eyes.

    Liang Chengshan felt a baffling sense of unease. Xie He¡¯s condition was really strange. Recently, he¡¯d been having these frequent episodes without any warning. Furthermore, his mood was always downcast. Liang Chengshan tried his best to sound as soothing as possible. ¡°Are you unhappy? Can you tell me why?¡±

    Xie He spoke slowly, voice raspy. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about why I betrayed you. Everyone says that I¡¯m a traitor, a liar...can you tell me...why I betrayed you?¡±

    Liang Chengshan narrowed his eyes slightly. Obviously, it was because Xie He hated him and had originallye with intentions to kill him.... As for why Xie He hated him, it was probably because he had a grudge against him. But he had yet to find Xie He¡¯s real identity. It was like he had just appeared in this world one day out of thin air.

    Liang Chengshan was silent for a moment. He then said, ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. You don¡¯t have to care about it.¡±

    There was a sliver of ridicule on Xie He¡¯s lips, practically unnoticeable. However, his eyes were full of sadness and hurt. He said, ¡°But...your brethren all mind it. You¡¯re going to marry someone who betrayed you...regardless of whether it¡¯s your living subordinates or your deceased brethren, I think...they probably aren¡¯t happy seeing you with me.¡±

    Especially...my father....

    He definitely doesn¡¯t want to see us together. He was a cop and you are a criminal. You also killed him....

    Xie He knew that he should trust Liang Chengshan but the voice inside of him told him that Hall had been telling the truth.... Meanwhile, the person he loved most had only been telling him lies.

    Liang Chengshan peered into Xie He¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, he felt like he was about to lose the other. But how could that be possible?

    He had already made this personpletely his. There was no way he could lose him.

    Liang Chengshan held Xie He tightly in his arms and spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. You are the person I chose. No one will dare criticize you. You just have to stay with me.¡±

    Xie He shut his eyes. His nose was filled with Liang Chengshan¡¯s scent. This scent intoxicated him. It had been his only salvation in the darkness.

    But...he couldn¡¯t continue to rely on the other.

    Xie He pushed Liang Chengshan away and said coldly, ¡°I want to rest on my own for a little while.¡±

    As he said these words, he forced himself to endure the scalp-numbing fear and sense of loss. His body and soul both screamed at him to not do this. He had to love Liang Chengshan and rely on him. But thest of his reason told him&#k2026;this could not go on. He had to find out the truth. He had to make the right choice.

    He could not continue to drown in ignorance.

    Liang Chengshan felt the emptiness of his arms. This was the first time Xie He had pushed him away since he had been let out. It was also the first time he treated him so coldly. For a moment, Liang Chengshan wondered whether Xie He had remembered....

    He bore into Xie He¡¯s eyes but didn¡¯t reach out to hug him again. He stood up and gently said, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    He then left.

    Xie He shut his eyes andy back down onto the bed.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHelp me keep a careful eye on Uncle Liang. I need to find an opportunity to trigger myself. That way, I can create an opportunity for me to ¡®regain my memories¡¯. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºGive Bishop some clues as well. Otherwise, they¡¯ll never find out who I am. Back then, Yang Jin had hidden his wife and son very well before bing an undercover cop. Liang Chengshan had also trusted him very much. That¡¯s why no one had known that he had a wife and son. After he escaped, Yang Jin had known that he would die when Liang Chengshan had found him, so he made sure to hide Yang Ling well to ensure his son¡¯s survival. Liang Chengshan still doesn¡¯t know that Yang Jin had a son. Therefore, he hasn¡¯t thought in that direction at all. Moreover, Yang Ling had wiped clean all information on himself and also had Hall¡¯s help with concealing his identity. More than ten years has already passed. Unless he knows where to look, it¡¯s going to be very difficult to uncover Yang Ling¡¯s true identity....Liang Chengshan would never think that Yang Jin had a son, not even in his dreams, let alone that this son hade looking for revenge fifteen yearster. Smile.JPG ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOkay! But what should I leak? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYang Ling looks much more like his mother, Ji Ling. Let Bishop discover Ji Ling. He will slowly be able to figure out just who Yang Ling is then. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn...Yi, wait a second, why are we letting him find out?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, it¡¯s all for Favourability points, ah. Liang Chengshan¡¯s attitude at Yang Jin¡¯s grave was not quite what I had expected. He obviously doesn¡¯t hate Yang Jin very much. He even feels guilty. It¡¯s obvious that the two of them were very good friends back then.... If Liang Chengshan only hated Yang Jin for betraying him, then I would never let him know my true identity. That would only lower the Favourability Value and increase the difficulty of the capture. However, if Liang Chengshan feels guilty towards Yang Jin...hehe, that means I must let him know who I am. I¡¯ll take all that guilt and remorse without any reservations. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ..............................

    Liang Chengshan left Xie He on his own, but he didn¡¯t leave the house. He was still very worried about Xie He.

    Xie He had fainted at the cemetery and had had an episode at the restaurant without any warning. But there had been no darkness, nor had he been in a confined space, let alone had hee in contact with anything that should trigger him. ording to this, none of this should have happened.... Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes darkened. What had happened today?

    Xie He didn¡¯te out. This was the first time he had spent the night apart from Liang Chengshan since he had left the darkness. He shut his eyes tightly but he couldn¡¯t sleep. Therefore, he just sat back up.

    He sat like that all night. He looked exhausted.

    The next morning, Liang Chengshan knocked on the door, his low and gentle voice transmitting through the wood. ¡°Come eat.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t want to see Liang Chengshan.

    Three minutester, Liang Chengshan knocked again. He said, ¡°I have to go out and won¡¯t being home tonight. You shoulde out and eat on your own.¡±

    Indeed, Liang Chengshan left as he said he would.

    Xie He listened to Liang Chengshan¡¯s footsteps as they grew distant. A long timeter, he finally opened the door and exited the room. The servants had already prepared breakfast for him. Xie He sat at the front of the table on his own. Halfway through the meal, he looked in front of him, at where Liang Chengshan usually sat. Typically, he¡¯d look up and catch Liang Chenshan¡¯s eyes, shing him a warm and encouraging smile....

    Xie He suddenly couldn¡¯t eat anymore.

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t really have business to attend to. He could sense that Xie He didn¡¯t want to see him right now, so he kept his distance. Xie He obviously had something on his mind. If he needed time to calm down on his own, then Liang Chengshan would give him space until he was able to think it through.

    Moreover, Liang Chengshan had begun to feel impatient, wanting to figure out Xie He¡¯s identity as soon as possible. He had a faint feeling that Xie He¡¯s identity would be the key to understanding Xie He¡¯s current condition. He had no clue what was happening to the other right now so he had no way of knowing what the correct course of action would be.

    Liang Chengshan summoned Bishop and asked him, ¡°Have you found out who Yang Ling is yet?¡±

    Boss looked embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss. His educational history and background were all forged. Everything before three years ago, from when he approached Liang Ze, is fake. There are no clues. Even our spies in the police force say that there¡¯s no such person associated with them.¡±

    Liang Chengshan said coldly, ¡°There is no such thing as a person who can leave no traces in this world. Keep looking.¡±

    Bishop said, ¡°Yes.¡± He turned around and was about to leave when he suddenly heard Liang Chengshan ask, ¡°Right. That bodyguard named Gary, investigate him. See if there¡¯s anything off about him.¡±

    Liang Chengshan watched Bishop leave, his fingers intertwined as theyid on his abdomen. His gaze was dark. When something had happened to Xie He that day, Gary just so happened to be with him.... There was no such thing as coincidences in this world. Everything happens for a reason.

    If someone felt like there was no way to exin something, that just meant they hadn¡¯t found the cause.

    ........................

    Xie He began to avoid Liang Chengshan. At night, after Liang Chengshan returned, he would shut the door and refuse to see him.

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t force him. He would only stand outside for a while and then leave.

    Xie He listened to Liang Chengshan¡¯s departing footsteps. He felt cold all over, sitting there alone. He hadn¡¯t rested for two days already. When Liang Chengshan wasn¡¯t with him, he felt anxious. He was exhausted from ack of sleep.

    On the third day, Xie He¡¯s consciousness began to turn muddy. The extreme fatigue brought him back to that world where he couldn¡¯t sleep and he didn¡¯t have Liang Chengshan with him.... Pain made him unable to think rationally. He couldn¡¯t do anything.

    And then...he began to want to see Liang Chengshan.

    He yearned for him.

    Xie He rushed out and spoke in a raspy voice, ¡°Where¡¯s Liang Chengshan? Where is he...? I want to see him....¡±

    The bodyguards and servants at the house had already received Liang Chengshan¡¯s instructions. They were absolutely not allowed to prevent him from seeing Liang Chengshan. They immediately had a car drive him to where Liang Chengshan was. They absolutely had toply to Xie He¡¯s wishes.

    In a vi on the outskirts of town, Gary was tied to a chair,pletely covered in blood. Liang Chengshan knew that he had brought someone to secretly meet with Xie He, but the other would not confess no matter what he did!

    Liang Chengshan red at Gary with frigid eyes. This spy had hidden himself so deeply and had even affected Xie He. Unforgivable.

    ¡°Who did you let Yang Ling meet with? Who is Yang Ling?¡± Liang Chengshan asked coldly. ¡°Tell me and I¡¯ll grant you a quick death.¡±

    Gary sneered. ¡°Why should I tell you anything?¡±

    Liang Chengshan said in an insipid voice, ¡°Continue.¡±

    His subordinates immediately continued to torture Gary. His mouth was stuffed and he could only make muffled groans. His eyes widened from the pain and his body spasmed. Contrary to what one would expect, he was a tough one.

    Even though he had fainted several times, Gary never told them a single thing.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyebrows knitted. He looked at his watch and saw that it was about time to head home. Xie He had avoided him for three days. He probably couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer. Just then, a ruckus could be heard from outside. Someone very quickly came to tell Liang Chengshan that Xie He hade looking for him. He didn¡¯t seem well and the people outside didn¡¯t dare to stop him.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He immediately headed outside.

    However, as soon as he opened the door, Xie He charged towards him, his head knocking against Liang Chengshan¡¯s chest as he drilled into his embrace. The people behind him all looked awkward. They didn¡¯t dare use any force on Xie He as they were afraid of hurting him.

    Liang Chengshan was about to carry Xie He out but Xie He looked up suddenly. Behind Liang Chengshan¡¯s shoulder, he caught sight of what was happening inside.

    Gary, tied to a chair, had already fainted. He was all covered in blood....

    There were torture instruments and guns on the table.

    Gary was exposed. Gary was an undercover cop....He was discovered by Liang Chengshan so he would be killed soon....

    Xie He¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot....

    Undercover. Traitor. Death. Blood....Anderson....Guns....

    At this moment, his memories came rushing back. He gripped Liang Chengshan¡¯s hands so tightly his knuckles turned white.

    Liang Chengshan quickly carried Xie He out. This scene had indeed triggered him. He could feel how tightly Xie He was gripping his arm, his nails digging into his flesh. Xie He¡¯s body was also shaking.

    Liang Chengshan caressed Xie He¡¯s back, a look of unease shing through his eyes. Slowly, he asked, ¡°What did you remember?¡±

    Xie He had his eyes tightly shut. He didn¡¯t dare open his eyes from the fear that Liang Chengshan would see the deeply-rooted hatred inside. That¡¯s right...how could he have forgotten? He had once said that even if he died, he¡¯d be a malicious spirit and would make sure Liang Chengshan wouldn¡¯t lead a peaceful life.

    He finally remembered.

    This person had thrown him into endless darkness, tortured him, forced him to insanity, and made him submit to him. He had made Xie He forget everything and made him fall in love with the person he hated the most....

    Liang Chengshan hugged Xie He tightly, his eyes dark and tone heavy. He asked again, ¡°What did you remember?¡±

 Ch188.2 - The Best Breakup Scene (2)

    <h4>Chapter Ch188.2 - The Best Breakup Scene (2)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    Xie He slowly loosened his grip on Liang Chengshan. The other had begun to suspect him. If Liang Chengshan found out Xie He remembered everything, he would not hesitate to lock him back up again and torment him. Therefore, the other must not find out....

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s hug calmed Xie He down. He was finally able to think rationally over how to use this situation to his advantage.

    A long whileter, Xie He slowly looked up, looking hurt and pained. ¡°I¡¯m really scared...there was so much blood...it was like...I saw something like that somewhere before....¡±

    Liang Chengshan stared straight into Xie He¡¯s eyes, ¡°Where did you see it before?¡±

    Xie He looked like he was thinking about it very hard. His whole body shook. After some time, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember. But I think I¡¯ve seen something like that before...what...did he do. Why are you doing this to him?¡±

    Liang Chengshan raised Xie He¡¯s chin. There was no smile on his face. He said, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me.¡±

    These words struck fear into Xie He¡¯s heart. His face turned deathly pale and his legs went soft. He could only hug Liang Chengshan and speak with a trembling voice, ¡°I-I....¡±

    Liang Chengshan clearly said, ¡°Who did you see that day at the restaurant?¡±

    Xie He looked back at Liang Chengshan with fear in his eyes. A look of pain and hesitance appeared on his face soon after.

    When Liang Chengshan saw the pain in Xie He¡¯s face, his heart softened slightly...but he couldn¡¯t let Xie He lie to him. Therefore, he said in an unquestionable tone, ¡°Tell me who you saw that day.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s teeth ttered. He finally let out a weak voice. ¡°That day...someone came looking for me....He said that you were my enemy, that he couldn¡¯t let me marry you....¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes cooled down slightly, ¡°And?¡±

    Xie He shook his head with all his might. ¡°And nothing. There¡¯s nothing else....He didn¡¯t have time to say anything else. He said that and then left. I didn¡¯t believe him! I don¡¯t believe him at all! Don¡¯t leave me, please, don¡¯t leave me....¡±

    Liang Chengshan gazed into Xie He¡¯s eyes, as if trying to read whether he was telling the truth or not.

    Xie He hugged Liang Chengshan tightly, his gaze a bit out of focus. He kept going. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, I¡¯m sorry...I was too scared to tell you, I was scared you¡¯d get angry. Don¡¯t leave me...I¡¯m so tired, I want to sleep....¡±

    Liang Chengshan was silent for a while before sighing quietly. Finally, he picked Xie He up in a bridal carry and said, ¡°Then sleep.¡±

    Xie He fell asleep very quickly in Liang Chengshan¡¯s arms. He hadn¡¯t slept for three days so he slept for a very long time. When he woke up, he found himself in bed at home.

    Xie He buried his face into Liang Chengshan¡¯s chest. He could feel Liang Chengshan¡¯s powerful arms wrapping around him. His embrace made him feel at peace. It washed away his fatigue.

    But...this wasn¡¯t what he wanted. This was Liang Chengshan using the cruellest means possible to control him. But Xie He couldn¡¯t help it. It had been so clearly imprinted into his body and soul...it was so deeply engraved that even if he hated the other to the bone, his body still relied on him.

    Xie He slowly opened his eyes, burrowing deeper into Liang Chengshan¡¯s arms. He quietly said, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me....¡±

    A hint of tenderness shed through Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes. A long whileter, he slowly said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you unwilling to see me?¡±

    When Xie He heard this, he looked rmed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just...didn¡¯t know how to face you. I did bad things to you in the past and there¡¯s always people telling me that I had wanted to kill you. It was like that on the ind and this time as well....I feel really sad...I don¡¯t know what to do....

    ¡°I¡¯m useless and a traitor. I don¡¯t have any right to be with you&#k2026;.¡±

    When Liang Chengshan recalled the matter with Liang Zest time, his suspicion lessened. Perhaps Xie He had only been influenced by the words of the people around him. After all, he was so sensitive, weak and self-abasing. This was all Liang Chengshan¡¯s fault&#k2026;. He had made Xie He like this. He shouldn¡¯t be so harsh on the young man. It was already so difficult for him to bear all this pain on his own.

    Liang Chengshan held Xie He and his tone softened. ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you. I was just worried about you....¡±

    Xie He looked up at him, surprised and delighted. ¡°Y-you don¡¯t me me?¡±

    Liang Chengshan peered at him with love in his eyes. ¡°How could I ever me you?¡±

    Xie He craned his neck up and kissed Liang Chengshan passionately. His eyes were full of love. ¡°I love you. I really missed you. I missed you every moment, every second of every day....¡±

    Liang Chengshan stroked Xie He¡¯s neck gently. He could see the eagerness and yearning in the other¡¯s eyes. He softly kissed him and then entered him.

    Xie He held him tightly, as if wanting to use all his strength to meld into the other¡¯s body.

    ..............................

    Probably because they hadn¡¯t done it in a few days, or perhaps it was because Xie He¡¯s incessant soliciting had made him even more passionate, but Liang Chengshan did him more ruthlessly than usual. In the end, Xie Heid softly in Liang Chengshan¡¯s arms, eyshes stained with tears. His voice was hoarse. ¡°Do you...really want to marry me? They all say that I¡¯m no good....¡±

    Liang Chengshan caressed him affectionately. He could read the apprehension and unease in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He smiled at him dotingly, ¡°Do my actions not put you at ease? Were you not willing to see me because you were peeved over this silly reason?¡±

    Xie He nodded, embarrassed. He looked like he had been thinking very hard over something but finally got over it. He fell asleep again, looking relieved.

    Liang Chengshan hugged Xie He. Xie He was not any less dependent on him. Perhaps he had been thinking too much. It was impossible for Xie He to recall his memories. He loved him so much.

    Liang Chengshan ced a kiss on Xie He¡¯s forehead, his eyes were filled with deep love.

    Just forget everything...I will love you properly.

    You don¡¯t have to remember anything.

    Xie He shut his eyes, his arms tightly wound around Liang Chengshan. He didn¡¯t want Liang Chengshan to see the pain in his eyes. I will continue to act as a qualified pet for you. I¡¯ll satisfy all your desires. I¡¯ll pretend to really love you...I can do it....

    Until I get my chance to kill you.

    Xie He didn¡¯t avoid Liang Chengshan anymore. He acted even more dependent on Liang Chengshan. Furthermore, even though he was still really afraid, he still wanted to go out with Liang Chengshan.

    Liang Chengshan watched him helplessly. ¡°I won¡¯t abandon you.¡±

    Xie He nodded meekly and looked at him with admiration. ¡°I know but...I want to be with you.... I¡¯ve tried being without you. I¡¯ve tried being on my own, but I couldn¡¯t do it. You said that you wouldn¡¯t ever spurn me so don¡¯t ever turn your back on me, okay?¡±

    Liang Chengshan smiled. ¡°I would never.¡±

    Xie He couldn¡¯t help but look happy.

    From start to end, Xie He acted like he really loved Liang Chengshan. But actually, it couldn¡¯t be said that it was all an act. His body and soul truly loved and relied on Liang Chengshan. Even if he had recalled his deeply-rooted hatred, depending on Liang Chengshan had be instinct. Only Liang Chengshan could bring him peace.

    This was probably the most important factor as to why he was able to deceive Liang Chengshan.

    He couldn¡¯t leave Liang Chengshan. If he did, he would go crazy and fall apart. He wouldn¡¯t be able to think normally. It was only when he was with Liang Chengshan that he could remain calm.

    He enjoyed Liang Chengshan¡¯s care and the physical pleasure while perpetually recalling his hatred for the other inside. He suffered twice the torment. But for the sake of his revenge...he had to endure it.

    Xie He had about the same level of authority as Liang Chengshan, so he had clearance to go to a lot of ces. Liang Chengshan also didn¡¯t hide anything from him. Xie He thus acted like he really wanted to work hard and pull himself together. He enthusiastically participated in all of Liang Chengshan¡¯s affairs. Slowly, he gathered evidence of the other¡¯s crimes.

    Time passed by very quickly. In a blink of an eye, the day of their wedding arrived.

    Liang Chengshan had carefully made preparations for their wedding. The venue was thergest manor under Liang Chengshan¡¯s name. Liang Chengshan had invited many guests toe witness their matrimony. It was the biggest show of respect he could give to Xie He.

    Xie He watched all of this and detested it all. He wasn¡¯t moved in the least. This man was the source of all his hatred. He had brought him so much pain and had ruthlessly destroyed everything.... And yet, he was pretending to love him, as if he actually wanted to spend his whole life with him...

    The morning of the wedding, Liang Chengshan woke up early. He stared at the young man sleeping soundly in his arms, his gaze warm. Although Liang Chengshan had chosen to get married primarily because he had wanted to give Xie He the respect he deserved and help the other pull himself together, he actually yearned for this too.... He hadn¡¯t known it before, but he too would also see a day where he longed to be bound to someone else in name....

    He kissed Xie He on the forehead and gently said, ¡°Wake up.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes trembled and he slowly opened his eyes. He looked a bit drowsy, clearly not yet fully awake.

    Liang Chengshan smiled dotingly. ¡°It¡¯s time to get up.¡±

    Xie He made a sound of acknowledgement and smiled. He got out of bed. Liang Chengshan pulled out the wedding clothes he had prepared and helped Xie He dress. He helped him button every button and tied his tie.... He brushed Xie He¡¯s bangs away and stared into his beautiful phoenix eyes.

    Liang Chengshan couldn¡¯t stop himself from kissing Xie He. His voice was full of love. ¡°You¡¯re so handsome.¡±

    Xie He gazed back at him, admiration filling his eyes. ¡°I love you.¡±

    Liang Chengshan said, ¡°I know.¡±

    I also love you. I love you more than anything.

    Today, there were many guests. The manor¡¯s security check was very strict. Every guest that entered went through a very thorough check. They could not bring anything metal, let alone guns, into the manor.

    Very quickly, things got lively. Most of the people who coulde were well-respected people. They had good self-restraint. Even though they didn¡¯t recognize Xie He, they still gave him their highest regards.

    No one looked at him with disdain or questioned him.

    Xie He stood with Liang Chengshan the whole time, apanying him as he greeted the guests.

    When it was time, Liang Chengshan pulled Xie He by the hand and walked over to the pastor. In his hand was the hand of the person he loved most. Although he had said ¡®I love you¡¯ many times before, he was willing to say it again before all these people. His love would never change.

    Xie He looked at the man in front of him. The love in the man¡¯s eyes seemed real, so real that for a second, a preposterous thought entered his mind. Did this person...really love him? Why? Why did he love someone that wanted to kill him...?

    There was a ceramic knife hidden in Xie He¡¯s sleeve. A guest had given it to him during all the chaos just now. After Xie He had regained his memories, he had been waiting for this moment¡ªa moment when Liang Chengshan¡¯s guard would be down and he could get his hand on a weapon.

    Right now, this person was going to tell him that he loved him in front of all these people, vow to protect him and be with him for the rest of their lives....

    This was the most ridiculous vow Xie He had ever heard in his life.

    Because he absolutely could not share his life with this man....

    They would both die here today.

    Liang Chengshan held Xie He¡¯s left hand and slowly but firmly slipped the ring onto his finger. He then kissed Xie He¡¯s ring finger.

    Xie He stared at Liang Chengshan. He reached out and took the ring that was meant for Liang Chengshan from the other¡¯s best man. He held the ring, a sudden smile appearing on his face. He looked up at the other, an unprecedented shine in his eyes.

    He let go of the ring, letting it fall to the ground. A knife appeared in his hand without any warning and he stabbed it straight into Liang Chengshan¡¯s chest!

    Liang Chengshan watched the ring fall to the ground....For a moment, he had apse in attention. A secondter, he noticed the knife in his chest. He then looked at Xie He.

    Xie He was still smiling at him. There was affection inside but also...hatred he¡¯d never seen since Xie He had been let out! It was the hatred Liang Chengshan had forcibly controlled, the hatred he had spared nothing to destroy.... It had once again appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes....

    Xie He didn¡¯t stop. His hand was not as strong as it used to be. One stab would not kill Liang Chengshan. Therefore, he pulled his knife out and stabbed it back in again!

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t resist. He had forgotten to. There was only Xie He in his eyes.... From Xie He¡¯s eyes came a dazzling light that intoxicated him. It had been a long time since he had seen that sharp, mesmerizing light from the other¡¯s eyes....

    Now, he finally got to see it again. But it was the moment the other killed him.

    His beloved¡ªhe wanted to kill him.

    He had done everything he could but he still couldn¡¯t have him....

    Liang Chengshan was left in a daze as Xie He stabbed him in the chest over and over again, until his bodyguards rushed over and lifted their guns. They restrained Xie He.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s white suit was stained with blood and the entire venue was thrown into loud chaos. The beautiful wedding had be a ridiculous farce. Liang Chengshan¡¯s body faltered and he finally fell to the ground.

    He watched as his subordinates rushed over anxiously.... He really wanted to close his eyes but he couldn¡¯t rest assured. If he didn¡¯t say something right now, his subordinates wouldn¡¯t let Xie He off. Xie He would die....

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s lips moved and he used thest of his strength to say, ¡°Not allowed...to kill him....¡±

    ¡¾444£ºQAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWedding assassination aplishment achieved. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Was there something wrong with his host? Huh?!

    The author has something to say:

    Finally finished this. Congrattions to Uncle Liang for bing President Xie¡¯s twelfth student in his little ss about love.

    Eve: Damn imagine being a bystander at that wedding.

    sere: more intense than a bridenapper, a wedding assassination. In other news, i just realized assassination has two ¡®ass¡¯es in it....

 Ch189.1 - Identity Exposed~ (1)

    <h4>Chapter Ch189.1 - Identity Exposed~ (1)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    14. Identity Exposed~ (1)

    Xie He was pushed onto the floor and the entire venue was thrown into chaos. Very quickly after, Liang Chengshan was sent to the hospital.

    Because of Liang Chengshan¡¯s orders, his subordinates did not kill Xie He. However, they all red at him with hostility and roughly shut him into a room. They had to use everyst ounce of their self-restraint to hold themselves back from beating him up.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAi, it¡¯s not easy for me either. I have to pretend to be seriously aiming to kill him while also making sure to hold back just enough so that he can be saved. It¡¯s a lot harder than having to kill him outright. Sigh.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, this is all for the sake of your allowance, ah. :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºQAQ Host dada.¡¿Moved.JPG

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAh, finally, there¡¯s no monitors or other people around. I¡¯m going to take a nap to make sure I¡¯ll be able to act wellter. If someonees, remember to let me know, Baby. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn!¡¿

    ..............................

    The atmosphere in the hospital was grave and filled with nervousness. Liang Chengshan¡¯s subordinates guarded the door to the operating room. All of them had gloomy expressions on.

    This was what Bishop saw when he finally reached the hospital. He had been on his way to the wedding when he had found out that something had happened. When he thought of what he had just found out from his investigation, he really regretted not having dug that information out sooner. If he had been just a bit earlier...he could have told Liang Chengshan about it and they could have avoided today¡¯s matter.

    Boss asked Kenny, ¡°How¡¯s Boss?¡±

    Kenny¡¯s clenched fists crackled. He looked downcast. ¡°He was stabbed twice by Yang Ling. They¡¯re trying to save him now. We don¡¯t know how he¡¯s doing.¡±

    Bishop¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°What about Yang Ling?¡±

    Kenny answered, with hatred in his voice. ¡°We locked him up. Boss wouldn¡¯t let us kill him.¡±

    Bishop didn¡¯t ask anything more. He thought that Yang Ling was extremely dangerous and should not be allowed to live, but Liang Chengshan cared about Yang Ling so much. They would need Liang Chengshan¡¯s approval to kill Yang Ling. They could not meddle in Boss¡¯ affairs.

    But if...Liang Chengshan died...then Yang Ling would be killed without a doubt.

    The operating room light was on for a very long time. Finally, the doctor came out. Fortunately, Liang Chengshan had been saved. The doctor said to Kenny, ¡°Mr. Liang¡¯s life is no longer in any danger. But he won¡¯t wake up for some time.¡±

    Kenny and Bishop sighed in relief. Since Liang Chengshan would be fine, then Yang Ling¡¯s matter would wait until he woke up. However, they had other things to do right now. After all, such a huge farce had urred at the wedding...it was extremely shameful.

    Liang Chengshan felt like he was stuck in a dream. In his dream, he married his beloved young man. The young man wore the wedding ring Liang Chengshan had given him and smiled at him.

    He had never loved someone like this before. He had never wanted to use any means necessary to possess a person like this before, to steal him, to make him stay by his side....

    He couldn¡¯t let go.

    But...the dream was fake. In the end, what awaited him hadn¡¯t been a ring but a cold de to his chest. The person he loved did not love him. He only had hatred for Liang Chengshan.

    The beautiful image before him chipped away little by little. All that was left was cruel reality.

    Liang Chengshan struggled with everything he had, wanting to wake up. He couldn¡¯t keep sleeping. If he didn¡¯t wake up, no one would protect his beloved. His beloved would be tortured and killed...so he had to wake up.

    Liang Chengshan opened his eyes. Every breath he took caused his chest to ache.

    The nurse watching over him was excited. They immediately went outside to inform the others. Very quickly after, Kenny came in, visibly stirred up. He said, ¡°Boss, you finally woke up.¡±

    Liang Chengshan struggled to raise his hand and pull off his venttor. A weak, hoarse voice came out from his throat. ¡°Where¡¯s Yang Ling?¡±

    As soon as Kenny heard this name, he became enraged. However, when he stared into Liang Chengshan¡¯s deep, imposing eyes, he didn¡¯t dare to refrain from responding. ¡°Locked up.¡±

    Worry shed through his eyes. In a low voice, he asked, ¡°How many days have I been knocked out?¡±

    Kenny said, ¡°Six days.¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s expression changed dramatically. He struggled to sit up. Back then, he had only had enough time to tell his subordinates not to kill Xie He. He hadn¡¯t had the time to give them any additional instructions. Xie He had been locked up for six days without him. Those people would definitely not have treated him well. Something might have happened to him...!

    Kenny promptly went over to support Liang Chengshan. ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t move right now!¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s voice was frigid. ¡°Take me to him.¡±

    Kenny felt like he was in an extremely difficult position. He thought that Boss was in absolutely no condition to leave the hospital right now. Furthermore, Yang Ling had stabbed him twice at their wedding. Yet not only was Boss not angry, he was even anxious to see him.... Even he felt that what Yang Ling had done had been unbearable. However, Kenny had never been good with words. When he saw Boss like this, he knew that no matter what he said, it would be futile.

    Just as Kenny was at a loss for what to do, Bishop came in.

    Bishop directly said, ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve found out who Yang Ling is. Take a look first before deciding whether to see him.¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had always really cared about Yang Ling¡¯s identity. He didn¡¯t think that they would figure it out now.... Butpared to Yang Ling¡¯s identity, his life and safety were more important. His expression grew slightly heavy as he said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll take a look after I¡¯ve gone to see him.¡±

    Surprise emerged in Bishop¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t think that Liang Chengshan cared about Yang Ling this much. Seeing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Liang Chengshan, he directly revealed it. ¡°He¡¯s Yang Jin¡¯s son.¡±

    Liang Chengshan froze. These words were like a p of thunder to his ears. They were also like a cold wind, freezing him to the bone, numbing him....

    He slowly turned to look at Bishop, his voice trembling. In a quiet, raspy voice he asked, ¡°What. Did. You. Say?¡±

    Bishop saw that he had finally managed to stop Liang Chengshan. He sighed in relief and took out the documents he had prepared. He said it all at once. ¡°I already dug it all out. Back then, Yang Jin had a wife. Her name was Ji Ling. This, you already knew. However, Yang Jin also had a child. That child is Yang Ling. I already checked it over many times. There¡¯s no mistake. So, from the start, Yang Ling hade to you for revenge. Because you killed his parents.... Forgive me for my frankness, but you should have killed him back then! He¡¯s already tried to kill you three times and he won¡¯t ever give up. Letting him live will only put you in danger.¡±

    Liang Chengshan pressed a hand against his chest. He felt like it was getting hard to breathe. His eyes were filled with shock and his mind was a mess. This information had finally made him flounder. Liang Chengshan reached out to take the documents from Bishop and flipped through them.... His hands were shaking. He looked at the photographs attached.... Yang Jin, Ji Ling...Yang Ling....

    The memories he had specifically tried to forget resurfaced in his mind. Yang Ling...was Yang Jin¡¯s child....

    What had he done?

    Back then, he had personally killed his best friend. And now, he had destroyed his best friend¡¯s only son...who was also the person he loved the most.

    Ah Jin...he¡¯s your child, ah.

    You actually had a son...I didn¡¯t know at all. And now he¡¯se to me for revenge. He came to me looking for revenge....

    He came to get revenge for you.

    Liang Chengshan suddenly fell over. Kenny was next to him and immediately took him back to the hospital room. He then called the doctor over for help!

    The doctor rushed over and immediately gave Liang Chengshan first aid. After some time, he was finally able to stabilize Liang Chengshan¡¯s condition. The doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked, ¡°What happened? What did you tell Mr. Liang to upset him so much?¡±

    Bishop and Kenny remained silent.

    The doctor didn¡¯t continue probing. He only said, ¡°Mr. Liang¡¯s condition isn¡¯t very good right now. Don¡¯t upset him. He has to recuperate in peace.¡±

    The two of them nodded.

    A long timeter, Liang Chengshan woke up again. His eyes were dark and brooding, as if the fit just now had been an illusion. His fist slowly clenched. He said to Kenny, ¡°Help me up.¡±

    Pain and shock were useless....His beloved still needed him. He couldn¡¯t copse like this. If he were to copse, Yang Ling would only meet a tragic end.

    He had already let Yang Jin down. He couldn¡¯t fail to protect Yang Jin¡¯s only son as well....

    Bishop was very concerned. He said, ¡°The doctor said that you shouldn¡¯t be faced with anything that could upset you.¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s gaze swept over the two of them, his voice low. ¡°Are you disobeying my orders?¡±

    Kenny lowered his head. ¡°I....¡±

    Liang Chengshan sighed quietly. ¡°I know that you¡¯re worried about me but...take me to him now.¡± By the time he finished his words, his firm gaze had an unquestionable look and chilliness inside. Even if his body was weak right now, his might wasn¡¯t diminished in any way.

    Kenny knew that he couldn¡¯t change Liang Chengshan¡¯s mind. He ended up following the other¡¯s orders and brought a wheelchair in. He wheeled Liang Chengshan out.

    Bishop stared at Liang Chengshan¡¯s departing figure, a powerless expression on his face.

    Liang Chengshan returned to his manor. Everything had been tidied up. There was no longer any of the wedding¡¯s liveliness to be seen.

    The wedding that had held all his hopes and dreams had ended up a farce.

    It had been like a fleeting dream.

    But it was all his fault. He had wished for something he was undeserving of¡ªYang Ling would not love him. He would never forgive him.

    But he only realized this now....

    He had fallen in love with a person who would never love him.

    Liang Chengshan arrived at the ce where Xie He was being imprisoned. He looked at the people guarding the door and spoke in an ice cold tone. ¡°Open the door.¡±

    They immediately opened the door. Atst, Liang Chengshan was able to see Xie He again. Xie He¡¯s wrists and ankles were tied and heid on the ground. He was very still, not moving at all.... For a moment, Liang Chengshan felt all his blood turn cold as fear enveloped him. He couldn¡¯t wait for Kenny to push him over. He shot up from the wheelchair at once and staggered towards Xie He, pulling him straight into his arms.

    Xie He looked to be sleeping. He didn¡¯t react at all. But his body was dirty and his eyebrows were knitted in pain.

    The guards took in how nervous Liang Chengshan was over Xie He¡¯s condition and were eternally grateful that they hadn¡¯t hurt him. They cautiously exined, ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything to him.... We were afraid he¡¯d hurt himself so we tied him up. Furthermore, he¡¯d been kicking up a fuss and wasn¡¯t willing to rest the whole time so we had no choice but to sedate him....¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes were glued to Xie He¡¯s face. His hands trembled as he reached out to caress the other¡¯s slightly cool face. This face...this face...shared no simrities with Ah Jin¡¯s.... That was why he never thought of that possibility, why he hadn¡¯t recognized him.

    I finally understand why you hate me. You should hate me.

    I¡¯m sorry.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Liang Chengshan¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 96.¡¿

    Liang Chengshan ced a soft kiss on Xie He¡¯s lips. He undid the other¡¯s binds and wanted to carry him. However, he didn¡¯t have the strength to do that now.... Kenny noticed this and respectfully offered his help at once. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Although he hated Xie He to the bone, since Boss cared about him so much...he would help Boss.

    Liang Chengshan let go powerlessly. He nodded and let Kenny carry Xie He out of the room.

    Liang Chengshan sat by the bed and stared at Xie He. Even when others tried to persuade him to rest, he wasn¡¯t willing to.

    His gaze was unfocused. There was pain in his eyes.... He once again recalled what had happened many years ago. Back then, he had found Yang Jin, who had gone into hiding.... Only then had he found out that not only had Yang Jin been a cop, but he also had had a wife. At that time, Liang Chengshan had been astonished, as well as a bit upset. It was probably because he had suddenly realized that he really hadn¡¯t understood his best friend at all.

    He had hated Yang Jin for betraying him....

    But from Yang Jin¡¯s point of view, Liang Chengshan had probably been the one in the wrong.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s hands were stained with blood, sis, and hatred...he had ended many lives.... He had already grown ustomed to these things. From the day he had started walking down this road, he had never wanted to turn back. He had only cut through the thorns and thistles as he advanced forward.

    They had been on opposing sides.

    Liang Chengshan had always known that many people hated him. He had never cared. He had thought that as long as he was strong enough, he would always end up the winner. The people who hated him were nothing butughable maggots. The shouts of the weak were unworthy of being noticed by him.

    Rather than hope for other people¡¯s forgiveness, he¡¯d rather rely on himself. He¡¯d rather be someone who controlled everything from up above.

    But it was only at this moment that he realized that his heart was not strong enough or cold enough to truly ignore everything.... He was actually really afraid of being hated. The hatred of this one person was like a powerful hurricane, destroying everything in its wake. He couldn¡¯t bear it.

    He hadmitted many wrongs. Now, the person he loved the most hated him too.... This was probably his retribution.

    No one could escape karmic retribution.

    Liang Chengshan reached out to hold Xie He¡¯s hand. He shut his eyes and recalled the time Xie He had fainted in front of Yang Jin.... He finally understood why.

    He had done so many ridiculous things. He had destroyed Ah Jin¡¯s only son. He had tortured him, imprisoned him, wrecked him...and then taken him to Ah Jin¡¯s grave and told his former best friend that he was going to wed his son.... Ah Jin must hate him to death.

    Ah Jin had saved Liang Chengshan, but Liang Chengshan had returned the favour not only by killing him...but also by destroying his son.

    Liang Chengshan could never forgive himself.

    At this time, Liang Chengshan felt Xie He¡¯s hand move slightly. Suddenly, he felt nervous and scared. Ever since he had been a teenager, he had grown used to seeing death and had never felt afraid of facing anything. But at this moment...he was really terrified at the prospect of having to face Xie He.

    He didn¡¯t know how to face him.

    Xie He slowly opened his eyes. Thesest few days had been torturous. He hadn¡¯t been able to rest at all. Later on, they had sedated him and he had just barely been able to sleep. It seemed like he was back on a bed now. His hand was being held by arge, warm hand. There was a faint,forting warmth emitting from it....

    But he knew that this was the warmth from the person he hated the most.

    Xie He turned his head and found Liang Chengshan sitting by him. There was deep hatred in his eyes and his tone was frosty. ¡°You actually didn¡¯t die.¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s face paled. These words froze his already cold heart even more.... But he shouldn¡¯t have had any delusions over what would happen anyway. From the start, Xie He had wished for his death.

    He hade to take revenge for Ah Jin.

    He hade to settle the debt Liang Chengshan owed him....

    A profound pain and aplex emotion filled Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes. His lips moved but no words could escape his mouth.

    Faced with Xie He, who had his memories intact...faced with the Xie He who now knew who he was...he couldn¡¯t follow the script he used to follow in times like these. Anyfort, exnation or attempts at inverting the truth would only beughed at.

    He had no right to say any of that.

    He didn¡¯t even have the right to love him.

 Ch189.2 - Identity Exposed~ (2)

    <h4>Chapter Ch189.2 - Identity Exposed~ (2)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    Xie He¡¯s gaze was fixed on Liang Chengshan. All of a sudden, he rolled out of bed and stole the gun from Kenny¡¯s waist before the other could respond. He pointed the gun at him!

    Kenny¡¯s expression changed dramatically. He used his body to shield Liang Chengshan. With a cold voice, he shouted, ¡°Put down the gun!¡±

    Xie He held the cold gun in his hand. His hands shook slightly and there was a deeply-rooted hatred shing in his eyes. At the same time, there was a profound fear and despair mixed in. He had lost...he couldn¡¯t kill this person. At the very least, he could kill himself.

    He didn¡¯t want to go back to that cold room ever again. He didn¡¯t want to lose his memories and his dignity again. He didn¡¯t want to be f*cked by the person he hated the most or tell that person he loved him.

    The corner of his lips quirked up and he sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t even think of locking me up there again.¡± The gun in his hand swerved and he pointed the muzzle to his own head. All that was left was to pull the trigger.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes had been on Xie He the whole time. Everything turned fuzzy. For a moment he even thought...that he would pay for his wrongdoings with his life. But soon after, he saw Xie He point the gun at himself. The second Xie He turned his wrist, Liang Chengshan pounced over!

    He reacted before he could think. An explosive strength came out of his weak body. He didn¡¯t care about his wounds tearing open. He used all his strength tounch himself at Xie He!

    A bang echoed through the room. The bullet grazed the top of Xie He¡¯s head and shot into the wall.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s wounds throbbed violently in pain. But he couldn¡¯t feel them. The pain in his heart was worse than the pain from his injuries. This was his fault. It was he who had forced Xie He into such a state....

    He coughed, his voice unsteady and pained. ¡°No, I won¡¯t lock you up again. I won¡¯t....¡±

    Kenny was frightened into breaking out into a cold sweat. He walked over in long strides and snatched his gun back before restraining Xie He¡¯s hands.

    Frenzied despair appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He screamed at Liang Chengshan. ¡°Kill me! Kill me, ah! If you have the balls, kill me!¡±

    Liang Chengshan could taste blood in his mouth. He took in Xie He¡¯s crazy, pained expression.... He had been the one to inflict that pain. The eight months in the darkness hadpletely ruined Xie He.

    A long timeter, Liang Chengshan managed to press down the bitter sorrow in his eyes. He slowly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want revenge...? How will you get revenge if you die?¡±

    Xie He red at him, eyes full of hostility.

    Liang Chengshan grabbed his ankle. With a ck, the anklet was removed. He threw it to the ground and then said, ¡°Go. I¡¯ll wait for you toe kill me.¡±

    Only by living will you have another chance to kill me.

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked at Liang Chengshan uncertainly. He was actually letting him go? He wasn¡¯t going to keep torturing and imprisoning him?

    Kenny screamed, ¡°Boss!¡± How could Boss let Xie He go?!

    Liang Chengshan coughed quietly. ¡°Let him go.¡±

    Xie He slowly got up from the ground. He looked into Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes. There seemed to be aplicated emotion filling those dark, intense eyes. There wasn¡¯t just love...but something else as well.... Xie He took a step back.

    Leaving just like that? He really didn¡¯t want to.... He had paid so much but he still hadn¡¯t been able to kill this person. However, even if he stayed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him anyway.

    Xie He turned and ran out. Indeed, no one stopped him.

    Liang Chengshan watched Xie He leave. He seemed to age many years at that moment. For the sake of having this person, he had oncemitted many wrongs. But now, he could not continue to make the same mistakes. He could not continue to hurt him.

    Since Xie He had regained his memories, he had lost him....

    How could he bear to lock Xie He back up? That had been the thing he most regretted in this life of his.

    Liang Chengshan said to Kenny, ¡°Have people tail him secretly&#k2026;.. Don¡¯t&#k2026;let anything happen to him.¡± After saying this, he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fainted.

    ........................

    Xie He ran out of Liang Chengshan¡¯s manor. His anklet had been taken off. Not only did Liang Chengshan not punish him, he had even let him go.

    After leaving that ce, he was at a loss. However, there was no glee from having escaped death. There was only deep confusion.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, Liang Chengshan let you go. What are you going to do now? Q_Q¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s no surprise that he¡¯s let me go. But Uncle Liang has always been very cautious. I¡¯ll have to shake off the people he¡¯s got tailing me if I want to go raise Little Brother Liang¡¯s Favourability Value. 8000 experience points are waving at me right now. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, don¡¯t ¡®oh¡¯ me. Lead the way. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºMn. O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    Xie He walked for a while. He managed to g down a car when he reached the streets. The kindhearted driver dropped him off in the city. Xie He arrived at a major street and entered a shopping mall. By the time he came out, he had sessfully thrown off the people tailing him.

    However, when he passed through the Rodney Family¡¯s territory, he was recognized.

    There had been an uproar when Xie He had attempted to assassinate Liang Chengshan on their wedding day. This news could not be hidden. Many people recognized Xie He now. Very quickly, they found out that Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t kill Xie He and had even let him go unharmed. Many people began to keep close attention to Xie He.

    Regardless of Liang Chengshan¡¯s current attitude, they would first capture Xie He and think about itter!

    Liang Ze just so happened to be in the area. As soon as he had gotten hold of news regarding Xie He, he rushed over personally.

    Xie He wanted to go back to Uncle Hall¡¯s. He wasn¡¯t in good shape right now. However, he hadn¡¯t walked for very long when he noticed that several tattooed dark-skinned men were blocking his way. His expression changed dramatically and he turned, wanting to leave. But he ended up seeing Liang Ze turn the corner. The other faced him with a derisive smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±

    Xie He stared at Liang Ze, lost in a daze. He could see the hatred in Liang Ze¡¯s eyes.... When he recalled how he had used Liang Ze, as well as how he hadn¡¯t hesitated to kill the other when he had lost his memories, he immediately understood that Liang Ze had note with kind intentions. Xie He turned around abruptly and threw a punch at the man behind him. He needed to escape right now!

    However, because he had been locked up for several days, his body was very weak. He was no match for these men. Very quickly, he suffered a punch to the stomach and was pressed down onto the ground.

    Xie He felt his stomach roll. His face twitched from the pain. He looked up to see Liang Ze sneering at him. ¡°Looks like you also know that you¡¯ve wronged me. Otherwise, why would you try to escape?¡±

    Liang Ze said, ¡°Take him away.¡±

    Xie He grit his teeth. He was forced into a car. He knew that he was in a really shitty situation right now. Liang Ze wouldn¡¯t let him off easily.

    Very quickly, the car stopped and Xie He was dragged into an empty warehouse. It was obviously one of their bases. Xie He was pressed down onto a metal chair. Immediately, his expression cracked. He began to struggle intensely! ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    But it was no use. Xie He was pushed down onto the chair, his hands cuffed behind him. His ankles were also shackled against the chair. Even through his clothes, the icy feeling of the chair could be felt. The soul-deep fear drilled into his body!

    Terror and pain emerged in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He howled at Liang Ze, ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡±

    Liang Ze didn¡¯t think Xie He would have such an intense reaction. In his mind, Xie He was still arrogantly yelling at him despite having fallen so far. This meant that he didn¡¯t take Liang Ze seriously. The hatred in his heart deepened.

    ¡¾Ding, Liang Ze¡¯s ckening Value +20. The current Favourability Value is 93. The current ckening Value is 100.¡¿

    Liang Ze walked over, grabbing Xie He by the chin. He gave him a cold smile. ¡°Who are you yelling for, slut? Did you think Liang Chengshan woulde save you?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s body trembled violently. His eyes were red. He forced himself to calm down. ¡°Let...me go...let me go first....¡±

    Liang Zeughed. He kissed Xie He¡¯s pale lips and asked, ¡°Did you feel good, getting f*cked by my dad?¡±

    Shame filled Xie He¡¯s eyes.

    Liang Ze touched him in a rough and obscene manner. ¡°What a slut. You were willing to climb into my bed to kill him. You then threw me away once you managed to seduce him. You were even willing to kill me to gain his trust. I really loved you...and this is how you repay me.¡±

    Liang Ze¡¯s turned bloodshot. ¡°You were going to kill me.¡±

    He already knew about Xie He¡¯s assassination attempt at the wedding. He was even more certain that Xie He¡¯s actions back then had been a disguise. For the sake of killing Liang Chengshan, he had been willing to use Liang Ze¡¯s life as a stepping stone.... This despicable, ruthless, and heartless liar...Since you were willing to do that, why should I love you? Why should I save you?

    Xie He couldn¡¯t refute the other¡¯s words. He...really did feel apologetic to Liang Ze. Liang Ze was not a good person, but he had nothing to do with Xie He¡¯s grudge. He had been using Liang Ze from the start...but he hadn¡¯t wanted to hurt him. But in the end, he had still hurt an innocent person.

    Hatred was an endless cycle. He had to pay the price for having hurt someone else. That was only fair.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes dimmed. His lips parted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Liang Ze shook his head, eyes ice-cold. ¡°Who wants your apology?¡±

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAi, how boring. Baby, enact the pain barrier. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºMn. QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºLet¡¯s let Little Brother Liang vent his anger out first. When he¡¯s feeling better, we¡¯ll continue raising his Favourability Value. Pay attention to Uncle Liang. When he wakes up, immediately leak this address to him so he cane find me. It¡¯ll be fine to just let him vent a bit. It wouldn¡¯t be good for Little Brother Liang to go overboard. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºMn. ¡¿Host dada is also working very hard for those Favourability points...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ........................

    The first time Liang Chengshan woke up, he had suffered a psychological blow, and his wounds had ripped open when he had tried to save Xie He. Therefore, he had ended up falling unconscious once more. By the time he woke up for the second time, two days had already passed.

    He was still worried about Xie He. Xie He¡¯s condition was dangerous. However, he couldn¡¯t bear to keep imprisoning the other. He could only let his subordinates follow him and resort to emergency measures if the situation required it.

    Right now, it was the middle of the night. However, Liang Chengshan still called Kenny over. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Yang Ling?¡±

    Kenny reluctantly said, ¡°He threw us off. We don¡¯t know where he is now.¡±

    When Liang Chengshan heard this, he was enraged. His gaze turned stern and he said in a chilly voice, ¡°Is this how you handle things?! Find him, now!¡±

    Kenny didn¡¯t dare tarry when he saw how angry Liang Chengshan was. He immediately went to organize a search.

    Liang Chengshan personally led the search, using up all his resources. He even asked other powers, with which he was on good terms, for help. Very quickly, he got news of Xie He. Xie He had been captured by Liang Ze. Immediately, a terrible feeling enveloped Liang Chengshan¡¯s heart. He ripped the IV needle from his hand and stood up unsteadily.

    N-nothing will happen to him...please, dear god, don¡¯t let anything happen to him....

    ........................

    Liang Ze tortured Xie He for two days. Xie He sat on the chair, his clothes torn to shred. His body was covered in blood and his head hung down. His eyes had gone ck.

    Cold, pain, exhaustion....

    Why couldn¡¯t he escape it? Why couldn¡¯t he ever escape this painful cycle...?

    Liang Ze grabbed Xie He by the hair and looked at him angrily. His voice was cold. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? You have nothing to say? When you were using me, you never thought there would be such a day, did you?¡±

    Xie He looked at him nkly.... That¡¯s right. He hadn¡¯t thought such a day woulde.

    But...so what...? He actually didn¡¯t really want to hold on anymore. He was like a walking corpse that existed for revenge. He had turned coldhearted and merciless for the sake of his revenge. He had gradually transformed...into what he hated the most....

    He was just like Liang Chengshan now. There was not much of a difference between them.... They had both been willing to use any means necessary to achieve their goals.

    This was the consequences of his actions. Therefore, he had to bear it.

    He hated what he had be. He just felt really unresigned, not having been able to get his revenge....

    Liang Ze stared at Xie He. Suddenly, he felt like all the torment he had inflicted was nothing but a joke. What had he been hoping for? To obtain this person¡¯s remorse and love through these means? He was like a clown jumping around, hoping to obtain someone who didn¡¯t care about him at all.

    Liang Ze slowly let go....

    At this moment, the door was rammed open and countless gunshots fired! Liang Ze¡¯s expression changed. He pulled out his gun and was prepared to fight back but the other side outnumbered his own by too much and hade too suddenly! In a blink of an eye, his people were all dead or critically injured! He was also subdued.

    Liang Ze looked up to see Liang Chengshan pushed in on a wheelchair. There was deep hatred in his eyes. It was this man again.... Why was he always so strong? Why did Liang Ze always lose?! He didn¡¯t want to ept this!

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s gaze was firmly stuck on Xie He. When he saw Xie He on that metal chair, head hung down and body covered in blood...he knew that the worst possible situation had urred. Liang Chengshan had only been unconscious for two days....How could this have happened...?

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s subordinates quickly let Xie He off the chair. Liang Chengshan held Xie He in his arms. The scent of blood attacked his nostrils. His hands were shaking. He held Xie He tightly and quietly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine now, don¡¯t be scared....¡±

    Xie He¡¯s consciousness was fuzzy. He had once again fallen into thisforting embrace when he had been stuck in that endless pain. He slowly came back to himself and his gaze gradually regained its focus. When he looked into Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes, he saw unconcealed worry and love.

    At this moment, he knew without a doubt that Liang Chengshan truly loved him....

    Even if he had tried to kill and betrayed Liang Chengshan over and over, even if he had already left this man, this person was still willing to recklesslye save him....

    But...who wanted this man¡¯s love?!

    He didn¡¯t want it at all!

    He didn¡¯t want it! His love made him sick!

    Liang Chengshan used his sleeve to wipe the blood from Xie He¡¯s face. He then looked at Liang Ze. For the first time, murderous intent rose in his eyes. He really nned on killing Liang Ze! He had let the other off again and again, but his son continued to provoke him. This time, he had tread on Liang Chengshan¡¯s bottom line!

    But at this moment, Xie He suddenly raised his hand, grabbing Liang Chengshan¡¯s arm. With a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t me Liang Ze.¡±

    Liang Chengshan froze.

    He then saw an unreadable smile appear in Xie He¡¯s phoenix eyes. He seemed to be smiling, but his words were soul-pratingly cold. The other raised the corner of his mouth up and spoke in a quiet but strange tone. ¡°Why should you me him...? The one who hurt me and made me like this....¡±

    ¡°It was clearly you.¡±

    The author has something to say:

    An appetizer for now. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ The big move will be unleashed in the next chapter....

    sere: oof double hit

 Ch190.1 - To Acknowledge the Bandit As Oneâ€™s Father! (1)

    <h4>Chapter Ch190.1 - To Acknowledge the Bandit As One¡¯s Father! (1)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    15. To Acknowledge the Bandit As One¡¯s Father! (1)

    The one who made me like this was you....

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s expression froze. He couldn¡¯t speak. He couldn¡¯t move or refute it. It was like there was some terrifying force that made him lose control of his body.

    He then heard Xie He continue to speak in a slow, serene tone. ¡°It was you who had locked me up for eight months, who made me lose my memories. You turned me into an obedient pet that would heed your everymand....

    ¡°It was you who made me try ti kill Liang Ze, so that you could make sure I hadpletely forgotten everything....

    ¡°It was also you who destroyed my everything. You chased Liang Ze away and made him misunderstand me, hate me....¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were glued onto Liang Chengshan. His bloodstained face carried a faint smile. ¡°So there¡¯s no reason to take your anger out on Liang Ze. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He just hated me, just like you wanted.... Are you happy?¡±

    Liang Chengshan shut his eyes. A lot of time passed before he opened his eyes again. There was a deeply-entrenched sorrow and helplessness in the depths of his eyes. He said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I shouldn¡¯t me him.¡±

    Liang Chengshan was the true mastermind behind all of this. And to get to the source of all of this, one would have to go far back into his history. If Yang Jin hadn¡¯t betrayed him, if he hadn¡¯t killed Yang Jin, if.... If none of that had happened, maybe Xie He would never have walked down this road. He wouldn¡¯t have approached Liang Chengshan for the sake of revenge. They never would have met.

    He never would have been hurt like he had been.

    He loved this person so much. Even if the other was Yang Jin¡¯s son, he still loved him. Liang Chengshan felt so blessed to have been able to have fallen in love with him in this lifetime, to have learned that he hadn¡¯t lost his ability to love someone.

    But if the price for all of this was that he had to cause irreversible damage to the person he loved, then Liang Chengshan would rather they had never met.

    Liang Chengshan held Xie He in his arms, which were sticky from the other¡¯s blood. Every drop of blood that fell from Xie He¡¯s body hurt more than if they were to fall from his own. The person he had cupped in the palms of his hands and wanted to protect with all he had was now in such a state.. It was like...he had personally gouged out his own flesh....

    Liang Chengshan took off his coat and wrapped Xie He up. He then turned to speak to Liang Ze. ¡°Do you know why I kept letting you go? Because I share the me for you having be like this. It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t teach you well. I didn¡¯t protect you. I am not a good father. It¡¯s only to be expected that you hate me. But don¡¯t me Yang Ling. He had never wanted to kill you or hurt you. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    Liang Ze was pressed onto the ground. He looked at Liang Chengshan and then looked at Xie He, who was held in the other¡¯s arms. His eyes were both bloodshot. He had also heard the conversation just now.... It turned out that Xie He had lost all his memories back then. He had been controlled by Liang Chengshan....

    He had been locked up for eight months...what had Liang Chengshan done to him?

    Liang Ze finally calmed down. When he recalled what Xie He had been like when he had been torturing him...the pained expression Xie He had shown, like he was on the brink of falling apart from the despair.... At that time, he had thought that he had caused all of the other¡¯s pain. But now that he reflected on it, he realized that perhaps the other had been tormented by even more terrifying memories.

    It wasn¡¯t like Liang Ze had never seen the dark side of their work. He knew of some inhumane methods of torture as well. He had just never thought that Xie He would have experienced such a thing.

    Just how much pain had Xie He suffered at Liang Chengshan¡¯s hand? Liang Ze had no idea.... Meanwhile, he had misunderstood Xie He, having fallen for the facade on the surface. He had hurt the other so cruelly, made him re-experience that nightmare.....And yet, Xie He still pleaded to Liang Chengshan to let Liang Ze go. He had never wanted to hurt him at all....

    ¡¾Ding, Liang Ze¡¯s Favourability Value +5, ckening Value -100. The current Favourability Value is 98.¡¿

    Liang Ze stared at Liang Chengshan, gaze unwavering. His eyes were full of hatred. ¡°Just what did you do to him?¡±

    Pain flitted through Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes but he did not respond.

    Whenever he recalled what he had done, the pain and regret would torment him. He had been in the wrong. He shouldn¡¯t have tried to use such a method to make the person he loved stay. Now, he only had himself to me for this painful consequence.

    Liang Chengshan held Xie He and was slowly pushed out of the warehouse. He didn¡¯t look back at Liang Ze at all.

    Liang Ze shouted, ¡°Just what did you do?! Let go of Yang Ling!¡± He could see that Liang Chengshan wasn¡¯t paying him any attention, so he shouted at Xie He. ¡°Wait for me! I will definitely save you!¡±

    Xie He¡¯s body quivered. He suddenly said, ¡°Wait.¡±

    Liang Chengshan immediately stopped.

    Xie He turned back to look at Liang Ze. There was aplicated, apologetic look in his eyes. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to save me anymore. It was I who hurt you. I approached you in the beginning with intentions of using you. I hade here for revenge.¡±

    Liang Ze looked at Xie He with red eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t care...I will save you.¡±

    Xie He slowly shook his head, expression calm. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to save me. I didn¡¯t need it then, I need it even less now. Furthermore, you can¡¯t save me anyway.¡±

    Sadness filled Liang Ze¡¯s eyes. A long timeter, he asked, ¡°Did you ever...love me?¡±

    Even if you were only using me, have you ever...really loved me? Just a little bit?

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes fluttered. His gaze wasplicated. His lips parted slightly and he spat out a cold word. ¡°No.¡±

    Liang Ze¡¯s eyes finally turned grey. He watched as Liang Chengshan carried Xie He out. He didn¡¯t budge an inch until they let go of him.

    The person he loved only felt apologetic towards him.

    But he, who only held the other¡¯s apology and pity, couldn¡¯t find it in him to walk away.

    ..............................

    Liang Chengshan carried Xie He to the hospital and personallyid him on the bed.

    Xie He didn¡¯t struggle. He had fallen asleep on the journey here. Although he hated Liang Chengshan so much, he couldn¡¯t help but sleep in the arms that could calm his heart after having suffered through all that pain and fatigue. He couldn¡¯t help but surrender to his instincts.

    Liang Chengshan stared at Xie He, his gaze gloomy. He suddenly cupped his hand into a fist and coughed into it.

    Kenny couldn¡¯t help but persuade him upon hearing this. ¡°Boss, you should go back and rest. There are people who will watch over him and make sure nothing happens to him.¡±

    Liang Chengshan was silent for a while before nodding slightly.

    Xie He didn¡¯t wake up until the next morning. The wounds on his body had already been treated and were wrapped.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, you¡¯re awake~~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI am, Baby. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYou¡¯re at the hospital right now. Liang Chengshan brought you back again. What are you nning to do now? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯ll obviously continue to raise Uncle Liang¡¯s Favourability Value. Uncle Liang¡¯s possessiveness is too strong. I have to teach him how to let go. Love cannot be so selfish. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºDidn¡¯t he already let go?! ( ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ )¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat was just a stop-gap measure for him. He wasn¡¯t sincere enough in letting me go¡ªhe had people track me, ne. It means that he hasn¡¯t yet fully understood what he had done wrong. As a qualified teacher, I have a responsibility to teach him that one must understand how to help the person they love achieve happiness. Even if it causes himself pain, he still has to bear with it. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He rolled out of bed. As soon as he opened the door, he saw that there were guards blocking the way. The two tall guards had been ordered to watch over Xie He well. However, they didn¡¯t dare hurt him. It was very difficult, but they managed to subdue Xie He by restraining his arms. They pressed him back onto the bed.

    Xie He struggled with all his might. His wounds tore open, staining the gauze red. His eyes were fierce. ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Both bodyguards felt their heads ache.

    Right at that moment, Liang Chengshan arrived.

    When Xie He saw Liang Chengshan, his eyes turned cold and ridiculed. He sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you love me? Is this what your love amounts to? You think you¡¯re so amazing, locking me up like this? How about you just kill me? If you¡¯re not going to kill me, then let me kill you!¡±

    When Xie He said this, the bodyguards all exchanged angry looks. If it wasn¡¯t because Liang Chengshan forbade it, would this stinky youngster be able to live until today?!

    He was looking for death!

    Even though his kind intentions were being trampled on and mocked, Liang Chengshan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He was no longer an impulsive, childish youngster. Love wasn¡¯t supposed to be a power struggle. Since he had fallen in love, there was no reason he should feel regret or refuse to admit it. Even if he was despised or disdained, this was the road he had chosen.

    Liang Chengshan was as kind and gentle as always. His gaze made you feel calm. He gently said, ¡°Your injuries have torn open. Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Instead, Xie He fought more intensely. He red at Liang Chengshan with hatred oozing out of his eyes. There was a reluctance to give in as well as a crazed look in his eyes.

    Liang Chengshan finally sighed. ¡°If you¡¯re like this, your wounds will never heal. How would you kill me then? I had always thought that you were a rational, intelligent person. But losing a few times is enough to make you give up?¡±

    ¡°Calm down. Since you want revenge, then act like it, just like you had in the past....¡±

    After saying this, Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t look at Xie He again. He left.

    He didn¡¯t actually want to leave. But if he wanted what was good for Xie He, he had to gradually get used to letting him go. He had no way of making Xie He stay by his side. Xie He would be driven mad eventually if he were to stay with him. He would only want to die, taking Liang Chengshan with him....

    But Liang Chengshan wanted Xie He to live. He wanted him to live like a normal person.

    After Liang Chengshan left, he went to meet with the doctors. He had specifically employed a team of psychiatric experts for Xie He. Amongst them was the doctor who had helped him subdue Xie He back then. The goal was to help Xie He limate back into regr life after leaving him. There was no need for the other to have to suffer by making him rely on Liang Chengshan.

    Liang Chengshan said, ¡°I hope that you can quicklye up with a treatment n. If you require anything of me, please tell me.¡±

    The doctors all said that they would do their best.

    Liang Chengshan nodded and then had Kenny take him out of the hospital.

    Liang Chengshan returned to the cemetery again. He slowly stood up from his wheelchair and brought a bouquet of flowers before Yang Jin¡¯s grave.

    He caressed the tombstone, sorrow appearing in his eyes....

    ¡°Ah Jin, you really hate me, don¡¯t you...?¡± Liang Chengshan said, a bitter tone to his voice, ¡°Regardless of what motive you had when you came to my side... you saved me once. I could have let you go back then.¡±

    ¡°But I hadn¡¯t. Because I couldn¡¯t let down my brethren who died. I had to live up to other people¡¯s expectations because I had been drowning in my own pain and hesitation....That¡¯s why I killed you.

    ¡°I thought that it would put an end to everything. I never expected that you would have a child. And I even hurt him....

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Liang Chengshan ced the bouquet down.

    Fifteen years ago, I had killed my best friend to honour the code. From then on, I became apathetic....Fifteen yearster, I hurt the person I loved the most out of selfish possessiveness.

    If you were still alive, you¡¯d definitely hate me. You¡¯d regret having saved me back then....

    But I will repent for my sins with the rest of my life.

    When Liang Chengshan returned to the hospital, Xie He had already fallen asleep, having taken his medicine.

    But this wasn¡¯t a good tactic. Long-term use of sedatives and sleeping pills would cause great harm to the body. Therefore, the doctors did not give Xie Herge doses. It mostly depended on Xie He¡¯s ability to ovee it on his own.

    The doctors rmended that Liang Chengshan continued tofort Xie He. However, he could slowly decrease the amount of time they spent together to help Xie He get used to being apart.

    ..............................

    Liang Chengshan went to see Xie He every day in the beginning. Later on, it became once every three days.

    Every time they met, Xie He would re at him with hostility and curse at him.

    A bit more than a month passed. Today, Liang Chengshan heard that Xie He had been particrly violent. He went to see him. To prevent Xie He from hurting himself while struggling, they had tied his hands to the bed. As soon as Xie He saw Liang Chengshane in, he sneered at him coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve always been disgusted by your hypocritical mask. If you really love me, why don¡¯t you just kill yourself?¡±

    Liang Chengshan smiled faintly. ¡°Rather than hold onto these ridiculous thoughts, get better sooner and do it yourself. After all, you don¡¯t like being held by me, let alone being f*cked by me. If it¡¯s so disgusting, forget me sooner.¡±

    Xie He spat, ¡°I already got over you. I don¡¯t need you at all!¡±

    Liang Chengshan looked at him with a gentle gaze. ¡°You¡¯re always all talk. Your body clearly still needs me.¡±

    Xie He red at him. ¡°Piss off.¡±

    Liang Chengshan nodded and left.

    He asked the doctor-in-charge, ¡°How is Yang Ling doingtely?¡±

    The doctor said, ¡°He¡¯s been cooperative with the treatments. It seems that he hasn¡¯tpletely lost his will to live. We think that if he can maintain his desire not to give up, although it will be very difficult for him to recover fully, he should be able to go back to living a normal life. All he needs is time.¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s expression rxed slightly. He politely thanked the doctor and then went back with Kenny to the office.

    Kenny looked at Liang Chengshan and hesitated. He quietly said, ¡°Boss, your hair....¡±

    Liang Chengshan looked at him with a serene gaze. He didn¡¯t look all that different. It was just that his aura seemed more reserved and he smiled less now. There was a more oppressive air around him now. He asked in an insipid tone, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Kenny exhaled. ¡°You have white hairs now.¡±

    Liang Chengshan was startled for a moment. But he calmly said, ¡°I know.¡±

    He sat in his office for a while. Xie He¡¯s face shed before his eyes.... It was only when he was alone that he could show his pain and powerlessness. He was silent for a long time before he walked over to the washroom.

    Liang Chengshan gazed at the sides of his head in the mirror. There were indeed a few more grey hairs at his temples. He wouldn¡¯t notice unless he looked carefully.

    Another period of time passed.

    Liang Chengshan once again went to see Xie He. He purposely came at a time when Xie He was asleep. Xie He didn¡¯t sleep soundly. But at least he was able to sleep. When he slept...he would not curse Liang Chengshan maliciously or gaze at him with hatred in his eyes.

    Liang Chengshan reached out to brush away Xie He¡¯s bangs. He then bent down to kiss him.

    I think that we should part ways now. Keep living with that hatred you have for me. You will definitely get to see me meet my end. I will die in front of you.

    I have never regretted loving you.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Liang Chengshan¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 97.¡¿

    Liang Chengshan watched Xie He sleep with yearning in his eyes for a while. He then left the room and told Kenny, ¡°Have someone take him away. Hall will take good care of him.¡±

    When Kenny heard this, he heaved a long sigh of relief. Boss was finally willing to send this brat away. If this continued, Kenny felt like he¡¯d end up depressed from having to watch the two of them! He really couldn¡¯t understand this kind ofplicated emotion with the boorish heart of his. Why did they have to hurt each other like this?!

    ..............................

    Hall had lost contact with Xie He for a long time. It was said that Xie He was in Liang Chengshan¡¯s hands. This made him worry every day.

    Today, he was about to head to work, when a ck SUV suddenly stopped in front of his house. Hall immediately felt that something was wrong. He reached for his gun. At the same time, the car door opened and a man in a ck suit came out. He politely said, ¡°Do not be rmed. We mean no harm. We havee to hand someone over on Mr. Liang¡¯s orders.¡±

    Hall became even more nervous. He knew of these people¡¯s style. Did they kidnap one of his rtives? Had theye to threaten him? Since they were able to find him, they must know of the rtionship between himself and Xie He!

    ck Suit raised both hands in a sign that meant he came in peace. He made a signal with his eyes and two people carried a sleeping Xie He from the car.

    As soon as Hall saw Xie He, his emotions were all over the ce. He looked over nervously. Very quickly, he noticed that Xie He was clean. He hadn¡¯t died, nor did it seem like he had suffered any harm. It looked like he was just sleeping. But...how could Liang Chengshan be so kind as to send Xie He back to him? Hall was still suspicious.

    ck Suit knew that Hall wouldn¡¯t trust them. He carefully had Xie He handed over and then left in a hurry.

    Hall had no mind to go to work anymore. He called in sick and carried Xie He back home.

    Since Xie He had gone to Liang Chengshan, he had note home for years. He could even count on one hand the number of times the two of them had met face-to-face since then. Hall watched over Xie He, apprehension in his heart. After a long time, he finally saw Xie He open his eyes. Emotions high, he shouted, ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were filled with the face of a worried, concerned middle-aged man. He was lost in a daze for a moment. Soon after, he quickly realized that he had returned home....How could he be here?!

    Xie He¡¯s gaze wasplicated. ¡°Uncle Hall. I...how did I get back here?¡±

    Hall also looked confused, as if he was at a loss. ¡°Liang¡¯s people brought you here....I also don¡¯t know what happened. Why did he send you back?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes dimmed. He said, ¡°I also don¡¯t know why.¡±

    Hall knew that things couldn¡¯t be so simple. However, he could tell that Xie He¡¯s mental state wasn¡¯t very good, so he didn¡¯t ask much more. He just said, ¡°Regardless, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back! You should put down the matter regarding Liang and rest now that you¡¯re home.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t nod or shake his head. He felt like he wouldn¡¯t be able to do that. If he could put it down, he would have done so much earlier....

    Now that things have gotten to this point, it would be even more impossible for him to give up.

    Xie He didn¡¯t want to worry Uncle Hall or discuss what he had experienced. He became more reticent and silent than before, as if there were many things on his mind.

    Every night, he would think of Liang Chengshan, the man he hated the most.

    Did you think that if you did this, I¡¯d give up on killing you...? No, I won¡¯t give up. Killing you is the only reason I¡¯m still alive.

 Ch190.2 - To Acknowledge the Bandit As Oneâ€™s Father! (2)

    <h4>Chapter Ch190.2 - To Acknowledge the Bandit As One¡¯s Father! (2)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    Half a monthter, Xie He took advantage of Hall¡¯spse of attention and went to a hotel with a gun. He had a few channels of information and had received news that Liang Chengshan would appear here today.

    Xie He stood watch outside, tightly gazing in the direction of the hotel. He waited several hours before he caught sight of Liang Chengshaning out.

    Liang Chengshan still looked as gentle and refined as ever. He had bodyguards with him. He looked like he was about to leave the hotel.

    Xie He walked over withrge strides, gun held tightly in his hand. But he was discovered just as he got close! He didn¡¯t care about himself. He directly opened fire at Liang Chengshan. He didn¡¯t care if he were to die here today. He had to kill him!

    Liang Chengshan also saw Xie He. His gaze narrowed and he didn¡¯t hesitate to take the gun from his bodyguard. He shot the gun out of Xie He¡¯s hand, rendering him unarmed.

    He then said, ¡°No need to pay him any attention. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The bodyguards all recognized Xie He. They didn¡¯t dare kill him. They listened to Liang Chengshan¡¯s orders and quickly got into the car, driving away.

    Xie He¡¯s fingers trembled. They had nearly broken from the gunshot¡¯s force just now. But that didn¡¯t matter. What made him furious and pained was that...Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t care that he hade to kill him! Despicable! He didn¡¯t take him seriously at all!

    Liang Chengshan thought that Xie He was so weak that he would be unable to pose any threat to him. So, in reality...Xie He didn¡¯t even have the right to take him down with him, did he?

    His assassination attempts had been reduced to jokes....He failed time and time again. And every time, Liang Chengshan had let him off.

    He was like a dancing clown. Not only was he unable to hurt his enemy, the enemy even pitied him. Who needs his pity?!

    Xie He¡¯s chest was full of hatred. His actions just now had rmed people. Very quickly, the police would arrive. He could only slip away.

    Hall returned home that night. He had already been informed about what had urred today. He looked at Xie He solemnly. ¡°You went to see Liang Chengshan today.¡±

    Xie He clenched his fist. He lowered his head, remaining silent.

    Hall sighed and then sternly said, ¡°I told you before, don¡¯t meddle in his affairs. Do you know how dangerous your actions were today?! You could have been beaten to death by Liang Chengshan¡¯s men or captured by the police. If it were toe to that, even I would be unable to help you. Did you want to die such a glory-less death, or did you want to be made into a criminal? If you continue acting like this, and something happens to you, how will I face your father?¡±

    Xie He was silent for a long time. He looked up, at a loss. It seemed like he had finally wavered and fallen to despair. ¡°Then what should I do...?¡±

    Except for revenge, he couldn¡¯t do anything else. He couldn¡¯t lead a normal life anymore. There was only disguise, murder and hatred in his world....

    Hall hugged Xie He and said, ¡°You can go to work. Get a girlfriend. Lead a normal life. That¡¯s what your father wished for you. He hid you and your mother because he didn¡¯t want you to see the dark side of things. He wanted you to live a good life as a normal person. Do you understand?¡±

    Xie He remained dazed for some time. Tears then slid down his cheeks. In the end, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±

    Xie He stopped looking for Liang Chengshan. He tried his best to put down his hatred, but the nightmares reyed in his mind every night. He would always be startled awake in the middle of the night. He couldn¡¯t help but keep thinking of that man. He would recall that man¡¯s embrace, how it felt when he would caress him. He would recall how it felt when the man was inside him...he would recall how much he hated him....

    He could not forget.

    How could hey this hatred to rest...? He couldn¡¯t do it....

    He felt like he could not continue on like this. If he were to continue on this path of self-destruction, it would only disappoint the people who cared about him. But he hated that he was like this. It was so tortuous, being apart from Liang Chengshan. He both hated the older man and missed him....

    Xie He suffered terribly. He began to secretly takerge doses of sedatives to numb his mind, so that he wouldn¡¯t think of that man.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, what are you doing?! ¡¿Couldn¡¯t he calm down a bit? Did he always have to cause trouble? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHehe, Uncle Liang¡¯s willpower is very high. If he says he won¡¯t meddle with my life anymore, he¡¯ll do just that. If I were to do as he wished and live a peaceful, happy life, what will I do about those 3 Favourability points? Faced with such a high level of difficulty, I have no choice but to keep making moves. If I don¡¯t cause trouble, he won¡¯t appear. Smile.JPG¡¿

    &#k3010;444&#kUU1J;O(&#k2229;_&#k2229;)O~&#k3011;He only appears or refrains from appearing ording to your will. Mn, I¡¯ve already gotten used to it. It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re happy.

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;He¡¯ll very quickly find out that there will always be people in this world who won¡¯t act as he wishes.&#k3011;

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIf I don¡¯t act a bit crazy, then his eight months of ¡®entertaining me¡¯ will go to waste. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ..............................

    Although Liang Chengshan stopped meddling in Xie He¡¯s life, he didn¡¯tpletely disregard information pertaining to him. He would still listen to his subordinates¡¯ reports at regr intervals.

    Xie He had stoppeding to look for him during thesest few months. It seemed like he had given up on killing him. Furthermore, Hall had arranged a job for him. He had not done anything noteworthy for a very long time. At best, they were trifling things. Liang Chengshan however, would always read over the reports many times. It was like he was addicted.

    He couldn¡¯t sleep at night. He would always see that the other side of the bed was empty, that the person he loved was not here anymore. Because the only thing he had been able to do was let go.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s temple had gained many more white hairs.

    Finally, one day, he told Bishop, ¡°From now on, there¡¯s no need to report Yang Ling¡¯s activity to me.¡±

    Knowing too much was not a good thing. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it one day and would go disturb the other. He didn¡¯t want to overestimate his willpower.

    If he didn¡¯t know...if he didn¡¯t hear about him, if he didn¡¯t ask about him...he should be able to let go.

    Xie He spent a few days pleased and serene. But he had gotten bored of ying games and watching movies. He had watched too many movies and yed too many games in this world. Furthermore, he had wasted more time than he had expected. He liked challenges, but he couldn¡¯t tolerate low efficiency.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m feeling way too bored. I don¡¯t like working. This fixed work that has no room for creativity is like torture for me. Only Uncle Liang can make me feel enthusiastic. He¡¯s more fun to y with than games. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Today, Xie He got off work a bitter. His mental state wasn¡¯t very stable. Because he had been using sedatives in the long term, his mood was unstable. His judgement was impaired. While walking, he suddenly pressed a hand against the wall, holding himself up. He felt ufortable.

    A kind person passing by noticed that something was wrong with Xie He and tried to lend him a hand. He asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Xie He felt someone touch him from behind. Because he had been on guard for so much of his life, he instinctively grabbed that person¡¯s hand and threw him onto the ground. Everything went fuzzy as he climbed onto this person and began to pummel him with his fists. He had to kill them! He had to kill them!

    There were dangerous enemies all around him!

    The passerby hadn¡¯t expected that Xie He would suddenly attack. He was just an ordinary person so he was nowhere near a match for Xie He. He looked up at Xie He in rm. Was this person insane?!

    At this time, the patrolling officers rushed over to subdue Xie He. Xie He was extremely violent and couldn¡¯t control himself. There was a lot of force behind his actions. He kicked one of the guards away. It took several officers to knock him out with much difficulty!

    When Xie He woke up, he discovered that he was at the police station, hands handcuffed. Uncle Hall was standing in front of him, looking concerned.

    Xie He recalled what he had done and looked at Hall, deep remorse in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was impulsive.¡±

    Hall said, ¡°You beat a man and three officers in public. One of the officers suffered a severe injury. You¡¯re being prosecuted. You might end up with a sentence.¡±

    Xie He smiled and calmly said, ¡°That¡¯s only to be expected.¡±

    Hall¡¯s eyes were full of bitter remorse. ¡°I went home and searched your room. I found arge amount of used sedatives under your bed. You didn¡¯t get better, did you? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Xie He was silent.

    Hall was deeply saddened. He wished he could have found out sooner. That way, this wouldn¡¯t have happened to Xie He. But it was toote now. In the end, all he said was, ¡°I won¡¯t give up on you. I¡¯ll do everything I can to get you out.¡±

    Xie He suddenly looked up and said, ¡°No. Imitted a crime. I should be punished. You are a righteous man. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. I know that I¡¯m dangerous.¡± He couldn¡¯t live like a normal person anymore. He was a dangerous lunatic.

    Hall angrily rebuked, ¡°Then what do you want me to do? Give up on you?¡±

    Xie He smiled. ¡°If you want to help me, then send me to a psychiatric hospital.¡±

    Hall said, ¡°You¡¯re insane.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Yes. I think I¡¯ve already gone insane.¡±

    Hall stood up, all of a sudden. ¡°I won¡¯t send you to a psychiatric hospital!¡±

    Hall left the police station and began to think of a way to help Xie He with all his might. He was trying to lessen Xie He¡¯s offense.

    But Xie He, who was locked up without any sedatives, quickly became irritable and restless. He started a fight with the other prisoners and beat the others up, leaving them in a critical condition. He still wasn¡¯t stable despite being subdued. He tried to hurt himself.

    Hall felt helpless.

    The doctor gave Xie He an examination and determined him to be mentally unsound. Rather than prison, a psychiatric hospital was more appropriate. He needed treatment.

    In the end, Hall could only watch as Xie He was sent to a psychiatric hospital. In a blink of an eye, he seemed to age many years.

    He had never regretted anything this much. He regretted not having stopped Xie He back then. This child had been ruined....

    ..............................

    Liang Chengshan had not inquired about Xie He¡¯s affairs for a long time. Tonight, he was once again startled awake.

    The next morning, Liang Chengshan came to the office and worked as usual. He was spending more and more time working. The fatigue lessened the amount of time he could spend reminiscing. Halfway through, he suddenly looked up and stared at the sofa in front of him....

    When Xie He had been here, he liked to spend most of his time sitting here. When he had been willful, brash, obedient...all versions of him shed through Liang Chengshan¡¯s mind.

    He had thought that he¡¯d be able to suppress his thoughts as long as he didn¡¯t hear about news regarding Xie He. But it had been no use.

    Because this person had been engraved into his bones, his soul.

    Even if he wasn¡¯t by his side, he still lived in Liang Chengshan¡¯s heart. He had unconsciously....

    Liang Chengshan finally called Bishop over and asked, ¡°How has...Yang Ling been?¡± He was a bit worried that Hall wasn¡¯t taking good care of him.

    Bishop didn¡¯t think that Liang Chengshan would suddenly ask about Xie He. He very quickly went to inquire about him. When he came back, he looked a bit apprehensive and uneasy. This was because he knew that Liang Chengshan would not be happy to hear this news.

    Liang Chengshan noticed Bishop¡¯s expression. A bad feeling emerged in his chest. He stood up at once and asked in a heavy voice. ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    Bishop lowered his head and said, ¡°Because he lost control and attacked a few officers, he was arrested three months ago.¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s expression changed dramatically. ¡°Which prison is he in?¡±

    Bishop¡¯s head hung even lower. ¡°No. He¡¯s not at a prison. Because his mental state was so unstable, they sent him to a psychiatric hospital.¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s tall frame faltered. His gaze became unfocused as his voice shook. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Bishop said, ¡°He¡¯s in a psychiatric hospital. He¡¯s gone insane.¡±

    Liang Chengshan suddenly rushed out. He had never lost control of himself like this. His steps were unsteady. He had run a far distance before he realized that he didn¡¯t know where Xie He was. With a shaking voice, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the address? No,e with me. Come with me right now!¡±

    This was all his fault. How could he not pay Xie He any attention like that...? How could he leave him alone like that...?!

    This was all his fault....

    Because it was very far away, by the time Liang Chengshan arrived at the psychiatric hospital, it was already well into the afternoon. He came in with awyer, a secretary and the rest of his team. After some negotiations, he was finally able to go see Xie He.

    Xie He was shut in a room, bound in a straitjacket. He was curled up in one corner, not moving.

    The nurse exined, ¡°This patient is very violent. His sleep quality is also terrible and he is prone to hurting himself. We could onlye up with this to protect him.¡±

    Liang Chengshan walked straight in and held Xie He in his arms.

    Because Xie He hadn¡¯t seen sunlight in so long, his skin was deathly pale. His face had thinned considerably as well. Liang Chengshan¡¯s heart ached and his hands trembled slightly.

    I¡¯m sorry...I¡¯m sorry...it¡¯s all because of my carelessness....

    It¡¯s all my fault.

    Don¡¯t be scared...I won¡¯t leave you here.

    Liang Chengshan held Xie He tightly. He then reached out to undo the straps of the straitjacket. Always being forced to wear this must have not beenfortable.

    The nurse was very nervous. She said, ¡°You can¡¯t undo that! Be careful, he¡¯ll hit you....¡±

    Before the nurse finished speaking, she was pulled away by Liang Chengshan¡¯s secretary. The secretary could see that the Boss wasn¡¯t in a good mood. It would be better not to let the boss hear such words.

    Liang Chengshan carried Xie He in his arms and could feel that the young man had lost a lot of weight. He had probably taken his medication and was now sleeping. Liang Chengshan couldn¡¯t bear to wake him and directly brought him to the bed, holding him in his arms. He gently caressed the other¡¯s emaciated body, his voice quiet and soft. ¡°It¡¯s fine now...it¡¯s fine now....¡±

    Xie He slept very soundly in Liang Chengshan¡¯s arms. He felt like he hadn¡¯t slept this peacefully in a long, long time. To make him calm, those evil white-clothed people would always inject him with things and force him to take medication.

    It was cold everywhere here. He couldn¡¯t move either. It made him feel very ufortable.

    But now, he felt like he was being held in a wide, warm embrace. He yearned for it. It was like being held by his father. He stretched out his limbs a bit and found that he was actually free. He was no longer trapped in that tight, restricting clothing....

    Who was it beside him? Who was it that was able to make him feel peace and warmth? Who was it that was able to calm him down? Who was it that was a light in the darkness, shining towards him?

    This person waspletely different from those hateful people....

    Xie He slowly opened his eyes and was faced with a very good-looking face. This man¡¯s eyes were gentle, just like his embrace. This was the person he thought about all the time....

    This was the person he had been waiting for all this time....

    Xie He reached out to hug Liang Chengshan, anticipation and glee filling his eyes. His voice was hoarse. ¡°Dad, you finally came to get me.¡±

    The author has something to say:

    President Xie: Dad.

    Uncle Liang: I¡¯ll call you Dad, OK?

    Eve: So the chapter of this title is the literal meaning. The figurative meaning is ¡®aplete betrayal¡¯. But the literal meaning makes more sense with what happens in this chapter.

    sere: oh boi gross

 Chapter 191 - I Have a Good Dad

    <h4>Chapter 191 - I Have a Good Dad</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    16. I Have a Good Dad

    Liang Chengshan stared at Xie He. For a long time, he didn¡¯t react.

    He had thought that he had already made all necessary mental preparations. But right now, seeing Xie He looking at him with anticipation, treating him as Yang Jin...he realized that he hadn¡¯t been prepared at all.

    He had never expected that this would happen.

    Xie He saw that Liang Chengshan wasn¡¯t speaking and began to look nervous. He held the older man more tightly and cautiously asked, ¡°Dad, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    No. I¡¯m not your father. Your father was killed by me....

    I personally killed him. And then I drove you mad. I¡¯m your enemy. Apletely irreconcble enemy.

    Liang Chengshan shut his eyes, his heart cold and aching.... But...I can¡¯t say that out loud.

    I¡¯ve already brought you so much pain. How could I bear to see you heartbroken and upset again? How could I bear to see you disappointed?

    So I¡¯ll give you what you wish....

    ¡¾Ding, the target Liang Chengshan¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 98.¡¿

    Liang Chengshan slowly reached out and returned Xie He¡¯s embrace. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I came to take you home.¡±

    Xie He was surprised and overjoyed. But there was still a profound fear and unease in him. ¡°C-Can I really go home? I can leave this ce?¡±

    Liang Chengshan nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sorry it took me so long.¡±

    Xie He looked at him with a childish admiration in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m really happy you came.¡±

    Liang Chengshan forced himself to smile. He held Xie He¡¯s hand, helping him sit up on the bed. ¡°Then let¡¯s go home now.¡±

    Xie He was really happy. He held Liang Chengshan¡¯s hand and walked out of the room with him. This time, no one stopped him. He could finally leave here! His dad hade to take him home!

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s secretary saw Xie He¡¯s state and heaved a heavy sigh.

    Kenny had been waiting outside. He had smoked several cigarettes. He had been told by Bishop that Xie He had lost it. When he saw Xie He obedientlying out while holding Liang Chengshan¡¯s hand, he thought that the other had indeed gone crazy, considering how much he used to hate the older man.... Otherwise, how could he look at Liang Chengshan without any hostility?

    Kenny had also learned to behave himself. He didn¡¯t try to make things hard for Xie He. It was none of his business how Boss wanted to dote on him. He just had to fulfill his duty as a bodyguard. Moreover, what was there to bicker about with a pitiful person who had lost his marbles....

    He adjusted his mentality and suddenly felt like he could ept it all. He went to respectfully pull the door open for Liang Chengshan.

    At this moment, Xie He suddenly asked Liang Chengshan, ¡°Dad, is this your car?¡±

    Liang Chengshan smiled. ¡°Yes. Get in. We¡¯ll be home soon.¡±

    Kenny¡¯s expression warped. ¡°....¡±

    Dad...Xie He was even able to call him that. He had really lost it!!!

    ........................

    Liang Chengshan took Xie He back to his manor and softly asked him, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Xie He rubbed his stomach and nodded.

    Liang Chengshan immediately had the servants prepare them a meal. They made all of Xie He¡¯s favourites. When Xie He saw the table full of food and Liang Chengshan sitting in front of him with a gentle, steady smile, tears suddenly started streaming down his face.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s heart ached. He went over to wrap his arm around Xie He, wiping his face for him. With a soothing tone, he asked, ¡°Why are you crying? Are you unhappy?¡±

    Xie He sobbed. He said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just ovee with happiness. I¡¯ve been waiting for you all this time. I thought that I wouldn¡¯t see you again.... Dad, don¡¯t leave me again, okay? You barelye home. You¡¯re always away for work. You never have time for me. I really missed you....¡±

    ¡°I was really scared there all by myself....¡±

    Liang Chengshan pressed Xie He¡¯s head against his chest. He didn¡¯t let him see the pain in his eyes.

    Back then, when Yang Jin had been with them, none of them had known that he had a family. Yang Jin only went home a few times each year. He had left Yang Ling and his mother, who were forced to rely on each other, on their own. This child...had actuallycked paternal love since he had been young. Later on, after Yang Jin was exposed, Liang Chengshan had found him in less than a year¡¯s time.

    Yang Jin had then been killed by him.

    Their family hadn¡¯t been whole for long before the happiness had ended...Yang Ling had be an orphan.

    It was Liang Chengshan who had turned him into an orphan.

    He had personally stolen from him the beautiful life he meant to have.

    Liang Chengshan patted Xie He¡¯s back softly and slowly said, ¡°I won¡¯t leave you again.¡± Not unless I¡¯m dead.

    When Xie He heard this, his tears turned intoughter. ¡°Mn.¡±

    Liang Chengshan covered up the suffering and sadness in his eyes. He was as gentle and warm as always. ¡°Eat quickly now. After you finish, rest early. You¡¯ve gotten thinner.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t eat well at the psychiatric hospital. He felt very at ease, seeing the table full of his favourites and his father by his side. He ate very happily.

    After Xie He finished eating, Liang Chengshan had a change of clothes prepared for him and had him wash up. Xie He had still been wearing his wrinkly hospital gown. Xie He finished washing up very quickly but wasn¡¯t willing to sleep by himself. He was insistent on sleeping with Liang Chengshan.

    Liang Chengshan could only nod. So that Xie He would sleep soundly, Liang Chengshan held him in his arms.

    Xie He slept very well in Liang Chengshan¡¯s embrace. There was a small smile hanging on his lips and his face was thoroughly rxed. There was an unprecedented calm and tranquility in him. He was like a child without any worries.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s gaze bore into Xie He¡¯s face. This was the person he loved so dearly.

    He was currently lying in his arms peacefully, relying on him and trusting him in body and soul. But it was only because he had gone insane.

    There was a chasm between them that couldn¡¯t be crossed, preventing them from ever being together. If he were to force it, all he would get is a pile of shattered fragments. He loved the other so much but he had destroyed him in the end.

    This had been like a puzzle that couldn¡¯t be solved. His choices were to give up, or to destroy his beloved....

    Right now, I finally know the answer to this problem.

    If I had known what would have happened, I would have chosen to let go of you sooner. As long as you¡¯re doing well, even if you¡¯re not mine, that wouldn¡¯t have mattered.

    Liang Chengshan lowered his head, pressing his lips against Xie He¡¯s forehead. His intense eyes were filled with a sea of love, but there was also sorrow mixed in that couldn¡¯t be dispelled.

    I killed your father...so I will ept Heaven¡¯s punishment. I will love you in ce of your father.

    I will do everything I can to make it up for you. I will give back everything I stole from you....

    This is the punishment I deserve.

    Xie He was lying on a soft,fortable, fresh-scented bed and wrapped in a warm, wide embrace. It waspletely different from that ice-cold room....When he woke up, he discovered that Liang Chengshan was still with him.

    It was noon of the second day. Liang Chengshan hadn¡¯t had the heart to wake Xie He up. So, he held the other all this time, with one of his arms being used by Xie He as a pillow. He hadn¡¯t moved an inch the entire night. His arm had already lost all feeling, but there was no pain on Liang Chengshan¡¯s face. He smiled gently at Xie He, ¡°You¡¯re up.¡±

    Xie He shifted, sitting up in bed. His eyes were full of happiness as he looked at Liang Chengshan. ¡°Yes, Dad.¡±

    Liang Chengshan saw that Xie He intended to get up. He also shifted. However, his right arm was still very stiff, so he couldn¡¯t move it for the time being. He could only rub Xie He¡¯s head with his other hand. ¡°Go get changed. It¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t notice Liang Chengshan¡¯s difort at all. He got up joyfully and went to get changed.

    Liang Chengshan slowly got out of bed. When he raised his arm to put on his coat, his brows furrowed in pain. However, the pained look quickly eased and he went to take Xie He out.

    Xie He was very dependent on Liang Chengshan. His eyes were constantly on him. Even when they were eating, he would asionally look at Liang Chengshan. It was like he was afraid that Liang Chengshan would disappear in a moment of inattention.

    Liang Chengshan smiled helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Xie He was a little embarrassed. He lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯m scared you¡¯ll suddenly disappear. It was like that in the past. You would alwayse home all of a sudden but would have to leave again soon after....You¡¯d leave Mom and me at home....¡±

    Liang Chengshan looked heartbroken. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xie He seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He asked Liang Chengshan, ¡°Dad, where¡¯d Mom go? I haven¡¯t seen her in a long time. Where is she?¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s gaze grew distant as he recalled that woman. He had only seen Ji Ling once. That time, she hadn¡¯t hesitated to jump in front of Yang Jin and die under his gun. She had been an innocent, courageous woman....

    Yang Ling¡¯s mother had also been killed by him.

    Liang Chengshan felt his heart throb in pain. It felt like his blood was being drained from his veins. He slowly spoke in a low voice, ¡°She went travelling. She won¡¯t be back for a while.¡±

    Xie He looked dejected. ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t want us? Why did she go away for so long?¡±

    Liang Chengshan looked at him. ¡°Of course not. She¡¯s only gone for a little while. She would never throw you away.¡±

    Xie He took in Liang Chengshan¡¯s earnest and firm expression and was finally convinced. He shed a radiant smile. ¡°Mn, Mom loves me the most! I also think that she¡¯d never throw me away! I¡¯ll wait for her toe back!¡±

    Liang Chengshan nodded. ¡°Good.¡±

    After saying this, he didn¡¯t dare meet Xie He¡¯s eyes. He could only turn his face away so that the other wouldn¡¯t see the pain in his eyes.

    I¡¯m sorry. The person you¡¯re waiting for will nevere back.

    Liang Chengshan had gone to great pains to take Xie He out of the psychiatric hospital. He could see that Xie He¡¯s state wasn¡¯t very stable, so he didn¡¯t leave the house for several days. He spent all his time with Xie He inside the manor. He cared for him and cherished him as if he really was the other¡¯s father.

    When one loved someone enough, one would no longer care about how one was spending time with them. As long as Xie He was happy, Liang Chengshan was willing to continue like this forever, pretending to be the other¡¯s father.

    He was willing to give Xie He anything he wanted.

    His formidable self-control that he was immensely proud of, as well as his shrewdness, allowed him to conceal his pain. He would only let Xie He see the sides of him that Xie He wanted to see.

    He would bear the weight of his ugly, rotten sins by himself.

    Another couple of days passed. Liang Chengshan had some business to attend to and had no choice but to leave the house. He hesitated before asking Xie He, ¡°I have to go out for a bit today but will be back soon. Are you okay staying home on your own?¡±

    Xie He really didn¡¯t want to. But he knew that his father had to go to work, and that he couldn¡¯t spend all his time at home with him. Therefore, he nodded.

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t feel assured. He ordered the servants and the bodyguards repeatedly to take good care of Xie He before leaving.

    As soon as Liang Chengshan left, Xie He¡¯s smile fell from his face. He became quiet and reticent. He sat on the sofa in the lounge with no intentions of going anywhere else.

    The butler cautiously asked, ¡°Young master, do you want to watch TV? Or take a walk in the garden?¡±

    Xie He shook his head silently.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s definitely better with Uncle Liang. My quality of life here is so much higher here. Honestly speaking, the psychiatric hospital really isn¡¯t somewhere people can live. It¡¯s not easy for me with what I have to do for the sake of Favourability points. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºNodNodNod.GIF¡¿It had been really terrible there. It had been really hard to give Host dada ¡®special treatment¡¯ there in secret. He was watched all day long. It was just barely better than the little ck room.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºUncle Liang has really good situational awareness. He¡¯s actually good at being a dad. This just shows that sometimes, when someone doesn¡¯t do something well, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that they can¡¯t do it, they just don¡¯t want to do it. If he was willing to treat Liang Ze even a tenth of how well he treats me, Liang Ze wouldn¡¯t have ckened. Truly a pitiful child. Tut tut.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAlthough he¡¯s really pitiful, I can¡¯t let him go because I want those experience points. Keep a look out for news of Liang Ze, Baby.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m really pleased with Dad Edition Uncle Liang. But if we continue like this, the Favourability Value won¡¯t rise. It¡¯s about time to give him a little surprise. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿I¡¯m shaking._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Xie He waited at home in silence. His ears were pricked, trying to listen for any sounds of movement from the other side of the door. Finally, he heard those familiar footsteps. A smile immediately bloomed on his face and he jumped off of the sofa, dashing to the front door. Because he was too much in a hurry, he tripped and fell onto the floor. His knees stung but he didn¡¯t care. He continued to run outside and charged straight into Liang Chengshan¡¯s arms.

    Liang Chengshan wrapped his arms around Xie He and scolded him lovingly. ¡°What are you running so quickly for? Be careful not to fall.¡±

    Xie He hugged him. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you. I missed you so much.¡±

    Liang Chengshan shut his eyes. Every time he heard Xie He say things like this, he couldn¡¯t help but think of when Xie He had ben in his right mind....That gaze full of hatred constantly reminded him that none of this was real.

    Every sliver of this beautiful illusion was evidence of his sins.

    Liang Chengshan carried Xie He to the sofa. He said, ¡°You hurt your knee.¡±

    Xie He only seemed to notice it now. He felt his knees sting.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s heart ached. He went to get some cotton swabs and rubbing alcohol. He then rolled Xie He¡¯s pants up gently, revealing the other¡¯s injured knees. There was a bit of blood oozing from the wound.

    Xie He looked down. When he saw the blood...his face paled and his breathing turned frantic. His eyes closed and he fainted!

    Liang Chengshan hadn¡¯t yet treated Xie He¡¯s wounds when he saw Xie He suddenly faint. His expression changed at once. He immediately had his butler call for a doctor.

    He paced back and forth anxiously, waiting in the living room.

    The doctor arrived very quickly. He examined Xie He carefully and then asked Liang Chengshan about what had happened. Not knowing whether tough or cry, he said, ¡°He¡¯s fine. He just fainted at the sight of blood....¡±

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t feel relieved. His expression sunk slightly, as if he didn¡¯t believe the doctor. ¡°He fainted because he saw blood?¡±

    The doctor nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Liang Chengshan was silent for a while before he nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    The doctor treated Xie He¡¯s knees before leaving.

    Only then did Liang Chengshane over to Xie He¡¯s side. He held the other gently and gazed at Xie He¡¯s pale face.... Fainting at the sight of blood? How was that possible? He hadn¡¯t forgotten that Xie He used to be his most efficient subordinate. He had been coldhearted, killing people without blinking an eye. He had been so determined when attempting to assassinate Liang Chengshan too.... How could a sharp, dangerous being like this, who was always treading the line between life and death, faint at the sight of blood?

    He caressed Xie He¡¯s cheek. Pain umted in his eyes. He had made the person he loved most be like this....

    Xie He woke up, consciousness murky. He found himself in bed. Liang Chengshan still held him, but the gaze the other used to look at him was more profound than before, as if there was some kind of indescribable, heavy sorrow in those eyes.

    Xie He didn¡¯t understand. He pressed closely against Liang Chengshan, his voice trembling. ¡°I¡¯m really scared....¡±

    Liang Chengshan stroked him softly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid....¡±

    Xie He calmed down under Liang Chengshan¡¯s ministrations. He finally smiled. ¡°Luckily Dad¡¯s here. I don¡¯t have to think of anything or fear anything if Dad¡¯s protecting me. I like my life right now.¡±

    Liang Chengshan nodded and earnestly stressed, ¡°I will always protect you.¡±

    He said this very calmly, but no one knew just how much pain he felt inside.

    Yes...Xie He wanted a peaceful life like this. If he had had parental love and aplete family, he would not have been controlled by his hatred from a young age. He would be living a blissful, serene life right now....

    He wouldn¡¯t have had to see bloodshed. He wouldn¡¯t have had to kill. If they had a choice, who would be willing to walk along the de of a knife and be faced with danger with every step of the way...? Who wouldn¡¯t want to lead a peaceful, stable life?

    The damage Liang Chengshan had inflicted on Xie He had not started when he had imprisoned him. It had begun much, much earlier....

    If it weren¡¯t for him, Xie He wouldn¡¯t have had to learn how to kill people. He wouldn¡¯t have had to conceal his identity and infiltrate his organization. He wouldn¡¯t have had to do all those things he hadn¡¯t wanted to do. He wouldn¡¯t have had to discard his conscience. He wouldn¡¯t have had to force himself to be a cold-blooded, ruthless person.

    He wasn¡¯t that type of person. He had been a very good child. But it had been Liang Chengshan that had pushed him onto the road of revenge.

    Liang Chengshan held Xie He tightly. What should I do to help you get better? Or should I let you continue on like this, let you forget about all that pain...?

    I don¡¯t know what to do. This is the first time I don¡¯t know what to do.

    Regardless of whether I go forward or back, a bottomless pit awaits me.

    ..............................

    Xie He stayed at home with his mind at ease. He was a very good child who was never fussy. In the beginning, he stuck to Liang Chengshan. Butter on, he seemed to develop new hobbies. He began to take up drawing.

    He drew at the level of an elementary school-aged child, likely a reflection of his mental age. But regardless of what he drew, Liang Chengshan would always encourage him and praise him gently.

    This made Xie He very happy.

    Xie He practiced for some time. One day, when Liang Chengshan came back from work, he watched as Xie He happily handed today¡¯s drawing to him, as if presenting a treasure.

    He had drawn three people¡ªthere was a little child holding the hands of the adults on either side of him. Xie He pointed to the people in his drawing and said, ¡°This is Dad, this is Mom, and this is me. Is my drawing pretty?¡±

    Liang Chengshan felt his heart clench. He quietly said, ¡°Very pretty.¡±

    Xie He was ecstatic. But his mood dampened right after. He said, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Mome home yet. When will shee home...?¡±

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t have an answer for this. He could only say, ¡°She¡¯ll be home really soon.¡±

    Xie He was still in low spirits. He had waited for so long. Dad always said that she would be back really soon...but Mom had nevere back.

    After dinner, Liang Chengshan held Xie He as they lied in bed. With a gentle voice, he said, ¡°Sleep early.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t sleep. His bright eyes were opened wide. He stared at Liang Chengshan and then suddenly kissed Liang Chengshan on the lips.

    Liang Chengshan was startled. There was the cool scent of the person he loved on his lips. It intoxicated him. But he hadn¡¯t forgotten that Xie He still thought that he was Yang Jin right now. This wasn¡¯t right.

    He pulled Xie He away from him, his expression rather stern. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Xie He looked helpless. He had never seen Liang Chengshan look so stern. He timidly said, ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Liang Chengshan sucked in a deep breath. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t do that.¡±

    Xie He looked like he didn¡¯t understand what was happening. He subconsciously felt like Liang Chengshan would like this. He felt puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t you like me kissing you? I thought you would like it....¡±

    Pain emerged in Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes. He does like it...but he couldn¡¯t ept Xie He doing this right now. It would only cause him more pain.

    Because the current Xie He...thought he was Yang Jin.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes turned watery and he spoke in an aggrieved tone. ¡°I just want to make you happy. I don¡¯t know what I can do for you. I just knew that this was supposed to make you happy.... Dad, bring Mom home for me, please?¡±

    ¡°Bring Mom home for me. I¡¯ll be good. I¡¯ll make you happy. I really miss Mom....¡±

    As Liang Chengshan heard Xie He speak, he felt his heart tear into millions of pieces.

    He couldn¡¯t do it. He wasn¡¯t omnipotent....He couldn¡¯t bring back the dead. He couldn¡¯t help the person he loved return to normal....

    He couldn¡¯t give Xie He a normal life. He couldn¡¯t give him back his deceased parents.

    He could never make up for the harm he had caused.

    Liang Chengshan suddenly hugged Xie He tightly, subduing the other¡¯s uneasy struggles. He held him tightly. This was the only way...he could ascertain that the person in his arms was still warm.

    The person he loved still lived, just like he had wanted. But to live like this...he might be better off dead.

    Xie He watched as Liang Chengshan hugged him tightly like this, not responding to his questions. He didn¡¯t dare move. He felt like there was something off about Liang Chengshan¡¯s emotions. However, he quickly fell asleep, held in this warm embrace. It was just that Liang Chengshan still hadn¡¯t promised to bring his mother back....

    Liang Chengshan felt the breath of the young man in his arms even out. He rested his chin on the top of the other¡¯s hand, his hold tightening slowly. He was shaking slightly.

    He didn¡¯t move for a long time. He then slowly craned his head down and ced a yearning, affectionate kiss against Xie He¡¯s hair. He then spoke with a quiet, hoarse voice.

    ¡°If you get better...I¡¯ll let you kill me yourself.¡±

    ¡°So get better, okay?¡±

    ¡¾Ding, the target Liang Chengshan¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 99.¡¿

    sere: oofie... right in the feelz.... You deserved it u turd...

    Eve: This world will wrap up in the next chapter. Then, we start the final world and finally get to meet ML. This is it guys~ The moment we¡¯ve all been waiting for ising~

 Chapter 192 - Rising From the Ashes

    <h4>Chapter 192 - Rising From the Ashes</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    17. Rising From the Ashes

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s a bit boring, having no sex life. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhat¡¯s Liang Ze been doing recently?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHe¡¯s fallen outpletely with Liang Chengshan since a long time ago. Recently, he heard that Liang Chengshan took you back so he¡¯s begun to scheme over how to get rid of Liang Chengshan and save you. It seems like he hasn¡¯t given up yet. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºLittle Brother Liang¡¯s a good helper gong. I really appreciate his persevering spirit in bringing me experience points. Keep watching out for information pertaining to him. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn!¡¿

    Liang Chengshan refused Xie He¡¯s intimacy but continued to take care of him like usual. He took meticulous care of Xie He, but Xie He still grew increasingly depressed.

    He stopped asking about his mother, but it was obvious that he hadn¡¯t given up on it. He just didn¡¯t dare ask.

    Liang Chengshan felt powerless. He did everything he could to make Xie He happy.

    Even though he was with Liang Chengshan, Xie He had be quiet. He also seemed to be quite timid. asionally, he¡¯d look at Liang Chengshan with aplicated emotion in his eyes. He had be verypliant and passive.

    Today, while eating, Liang Chengshan looked at Xie He gently and said, ¡°Mom didn¡¯t leave you. She¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Xie He still looked dejected. ¡°Oh.¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes dimmed. He knew that Xie He didn¡¯t believe him. Not even he could make Xie He feel at ease anymore.

    That night, Liang Chengshan held Xie He to sleep as always. Xie He¡¯s back was to him. He didn¡¯t move.

    Liang Chengshan sighed. He had sensed that Xie He¡¯s discontent towards himtely but he didn¡¯t want to push the other. He just held Xie He and slept.

    Liang Chengshan had always been a very light sleeper. Halfway through the night, he felt Xie He shift slightly. He immediately opened his eyes and flipped Xie He over. He discovered that Xie He was awake, seemingly not having slept. His eyes were slightly red. He had been crying.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s heart ached. He wiped the tears from Xie He¡¯s eyes and gently asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xie He pursed his lips. A long timeter, he quietly said, ¡°Dad...you don¡¯t like me...do you...?¡±

    Liang Chengshan bore into his eyes, his tone stern. ¡°Why would you think that? I love you. There¡¯s no need to doubt that.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were glued onto Liang Chengshan. He hesitated for a long time before finally mustering up the courage to say, ¡°But...you don¡¯t want to be close to me...you don¡¯t want to kiss me....¡±

    Liang Chengshan felt his heart squeeze. He forced himself to smile kindly. ¡°Aren¡¯t we together every day? How aren¡¯t we close?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Not like that....¡±

    Liang Chengshan shut his eyes. With a deep voice, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t think such nonsensical things. Sleep early. I¡¯ll take you out to y tomorrow, okay?¡±

    Xie He had always been very meek. If it were the past, he wouldn¡¯t continue arguing...but when he heard Liang Chengshan¡¯s perfunctory reply, it was like thest straw had fallen. He fell apart. Xie He pushed Liang Chengshan away and looked at him with red eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t like me at all! You¡¯re pretending! You don¡¯t like me! You¡¯re lying to me!¡±

    Liang Chengshan felt his arms empty. He looked at the hysterical Xie He, and pain and sadness emerged in his eyes. It felt like someone was inflicting a thousand cuts onto his heart.

    Those criticizing words were likeshes against his soul.

    Liang Chengshan reached out to hug Xie He, but Xie He avoided him. He could only say, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. I like you the most.¡±

    Xie He shook his head violently and said, ¡°You¡¯re lying. If you liked me, why won¡¯t you sleep with me? Why are you so half-hearted? Why won¡¯t you let me kiss you...? If you love me, why don¡¯t you want me? You¡¯re lying! No wonder you didn¡¯te get me before....¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a big liar!¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s voice was strained. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m your father. That stuff...isn¡¯t right....¡±

    Xie He red and asked, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Liang Chengshan said, ¡°Those things should be done between lovers.¡±

    Xie He tilted his head in thought. He then red at Liang Chengshan coldly. ¡°You¡¯re still lying to me. You¡¯ve always been half-hearted when it came to me. I don¡¯t believe you! If you like me, why don¡¯t you want to be intimate with me?¡±

    After saying this, he ran outside, fuming!

    How could Liang Chengshan let Xie He run outside in the middle of the night all on his own? He immediately went to stop Xie He, holding the other tightly in his arms. Heforted him. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±

    Xie He was held tight in Liang Chengshan¡¯s arms. He couldn¡¯t throw him off. He began to cry. ¡°You¡¯re not by dad. You¡¯re lying to me. You won¡¯t give my mom back to me. And you don¡¯t want me either. Let me go. You¡¯re not my dad!¡±

    Liang Chengshan watched as the tears streamed down Xie He¡¯s face. His heart hurt so much it became hard to breathe. He had driven his beloved mad....

    He had been the one to drive him mad.

    Anguish was written all over Liang Chengshan¡¯s face...he suddenly lowered his head and kissed Xie He deeply.

    Xie He could feel Liang Chengshan¡¯s face suddenly approach. That familiar taste he yearned for touched his lips. The kiss was so gentle and loving...he immediately stopped crying. He stared at Liang Chengshan, mindpletely nk.

    Liang Chengshan kissed Xie He. He could feel the young man in his arms gradually calm down. The other had stopped fighting him so he slowly rxed his hold. His voice was hoarse. ¡°Do you believe me now? I do like you.¡±

    Xie He looked pleasantly surprised, but apprehension flitted through his eyes soon after. He was still worried Liang Chengshan was just appeasing him.

    He craned his head up, wanting to kiss Liang Chengshan again. This time, Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t dodge or scold him. He held Xie He, letting Xie He kiss him. His deep, pitch-ck eyes were filled with softness and a deeply suppressed...sorrow that Xie He couldn¡¯t see.

    Xie He saw that Liang Chengshan was in tacit agreement and his courage slowly grew. He reached out to pull Liang Chengshan¡¯s clothes off and hugged the older man. He kissed Liang Chengshan....

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t stop him. He stood there like a statue, letting Xie He clumsily approach him.... When Xie He looked disappointed, he finally looked away, allowing his expression to warp in pain.

    He then carried Xie He to the bed, pressed the other¡¯s hands over his head, and kissed the younger man softly, entering him once again.

    He would give him anything he wanted....

    ........................

    Xie He curled up against Liang Chengshan¡¯s chest. He smiled, looking calm and at ease. He now believed that Liang Chengshan really did love him, that he did want him. He wrapped his arms around Liang Chengshan¡¯s neck and said, ¡°I like Dad the most. Don¡¯t ever leave me, okay?¡±

    Liang Chengshan closed his eyes. He was afraid that he would cry. With a raspy voice, he said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    I¡¯m willing to do anything for you. I¡¯ll never abandon you. As long as it¡¯ll make you smile, I can do anything....

    Anything.

    The gloom had dissipated from Xie He¡¯s eyes. He slept peacefully.

    The next morning, when he woke up, Xie He saw that Liang Chengshan was still next to him. When he confirmed thatst night wasn¡¯t a dream, he became cheerful again, like he had been in the past. He began to circle around Liang Chengshan and would asionally kiss him.

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t stop Xie He anymore. He didn¡¯t have the right to stop him.... He had personally nted that wicked seed inside Xie He¡¯s body, making the other rely and yearn for him. Even if Xie He had gone insane, his body instinctively remembered this. It remembered the pleasure Liang Chengshan had brought.

    It was the only thing that could set his heart to ease.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºUncle Liang¡¯s technique hasn¡¯t declined at all. He¡¯s finally earned a bit of my love back. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºSo you n on ying around for a bit longer? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNo. Uncle Liang¡¯s Favourability Value will max any time now. There¡¯s no time left. I have to fill up Little Brother Liang¡¯s Favourability Value before Uncle Liang¡¯s is full. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh.¡¿

    After breakfast today, Xie He said to Liang Chengshan, ¡°Dad, will you take me out to y?¡±

    Liang Chengshan obviously wouldn¡¯t refuse him. It was rare for Xie He to want to go out. Furthermore, he had asked Liang Chengshan for this. Therefore, he gently said, ¡°Yes. Where do you want to go?¡±

    Xie He said excitedly, ¡°I want to go to an amusement park. I¡¯ve always wanted to go but you never had the time, Dad....¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes saddened. He said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Liang Chengshan took Xie He out. Xie He was evidently ecstatic. He held Liang Chengshan¡¯s hand the whole way.

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t want to make Xie He feel uneasy so he had the bodyguards tail them from far away. There were some curious gazes cast in their direction. After all, two big men were going to an amusement park together....

    Although there were many same-sex couples abroad, this kind of couple was a bit odd. One partner was a middle-aged man who looked imposing and elegant. He had a few white hairs by his temples. One could tell that he was no ordinary man just by looking at him. He was holding hands with a handsome young man.... Looking at their clothing and the bodyguards behind them, it was obvious that they were extremely wealthy.

    Why would these kinds of people go to an amusement park? It¡¯s not like they brought a child with them....

    Xie He didn¡¯t seem to notice. He ate ice cream while ying around with Liang Chengshan. Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t get impatient at all. He didn¡¯t look unhappy or embarrassed at all. The whole time, he apanied Xie He with a gentle and indulgent attitude. When he saw that Xie He had ice cream all over his mouth, he reached over to help him wipe it clean.

    Xie He had a great time. They didn¡¯t leave until night had fallen.

    Liang Chengshan saw that it was gettingte so he took Xie He to eat outside. Xie He didn¡¯t want to sit opposite of him. He wanted to sit next to Liang Chengshan.

    Liang Chengshan watched as Xie He snuggled up against him, looking peaceful. The other had a happy, brilliant smile on his lips. Liang Chengshan felt dazed for a moment. His heart softened.

    He thought, if only time could stop. He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the past or the future....If they could just be like this...it would be so good.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, have you scanned the kitchen over there? Give me a holographic image. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºMn!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºVery good. The position¡¯s good. The conditions are favourable to act. Rig the gas stove. Set the kitchen on fire.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õAh? Set it on fire? Why?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI have to give Little Brother Liang a chance, and I might as well trigger myself a bit. I¡¯m about to leave this world. After all, anyone would get bored after so long. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Liang Chengshan gazed down at Xie He softly. He helped him cut up the steak on his te. Xie He¡¯s face was painted with a sweet, blissful smile. The two of them were midway through their dinner when they suddenly heard the fire rm!

    The fire spread very quickly. There was no way to control the mes. The situation turned dangerous in the blink of an eye.

    Liang Chengshan stood up at once. His expression was calm. He grabbed Xie He¡¯s hand and ran towards the outside. However, many others were also fleeing. The elevator was full. Liang Chengshan thus took Xie He down the emergency stairs!

    They managed to escape with difficulty. Liang Chengshan¡¯s attention had been on Xie He the whole time. He protected the other with his body, afraid that someone would bump into Xie He and hurt him!

    When they were about to run out the main door, a sudden gunshot sounded through the air! Liang Chengshan felt intense pain in his shoulder. He looked up and saw Liang Ze standing not far away. They were separated by the crowd, but he could still see the other¡¯s cold gaze. Because Liang Chengshan had been so upied with Xie He, he hadn¡¯t noticed the danger he was in.

    Panic instantly spread through the crowd. They all scrambled to get outside. Not only was there a fire here, but a shooting as well!

    Xie He was startled. There was fear in his eyes. He was at a loss for what to do. ¡°Dad, Dad, what¡¯s wrong...?¡±

    Liang Chengshan gave him aforting look. He pressed his other hand onto his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Liang Ze walked over, his cold eyes on Liang Chengshan. The gun in his hand was perpetually trained onto the older man. Liang Chengshan¡¯s bodyguards had lost him and the remaining ones were blocked outside. They wouldn¡¯t be able to make it over in a short amount of time. Right now, this was the closest Liang Ze had evere to killing Liang Chengshan!

    He had to kill him! He had to kill this coldhearted, lofty man who stole from him the man he loved! It was all this man¡¯s fault!

    Liang Ze¡¯s gaze shifted to Xie He. His eyes softened. He said, ¡°Come here. I won¡¯t let him hurt you again.¡±

    But Xie He didn¡¯t go over. He looked at Liang Ze and then looked at the injured Liang Chengshan. He seemed to finally realize that it was this man who had injured Liang Chengshan. There was a roaring fire at his back. And within this fire, there was someone who wanted to kill his father!

    Xie He suddenly stood in front of Liang Chengshan. He grit his teeth and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you kill my dad!¡±

    Liang Ze¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Xie He in disbelief. ¡°What did you just call him?¡±

    Xie He seemed confused but he replied, ¡°He¡¯s my dad.¡±

    Liang Ze howled in anger, ¡°He¡¯s not! Have you gone crazy? He killed your¡ª¡±

    But before he finished, Liang Chengshan, who had kept quiet all this time, suddenly shouted in a chilly voice, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Liang Ze was intimidated by the chill in Liang Chengshan¡¯s tone. He paused midway through his sentence. However, he really quickly realized that he had the advantage today. Therefore, why must he be afraid of his father?! He yelled, ¡°What have you done to Yang Ling? Didn¡¯t you say you love him? Why won¡¯t you let him go? Why¡¯d you take him back?!¡±

    Liang Chengshan shook his head slowly. He didn¡¯t respond to Liang Ze¡¯s question. He looked down at Xie He and said in a soft voice, ¡°You should go first. I¡¯lle find youter.¡±

    He knew that Liang Ze wouldn¡¯t let him go today. But it didn¡¯t matter. If he died...Liang Ze would take care of Xie He. Liang Ze wouldn¡¯t hurt Xie He. He would love him as he had.

    But Xie He wasn¡¯t willing to leave. His eyes were pinned on the gun-wielding man in front of him. He wouldn¡¯t abandon his father. He would protect him!

    Liang Ze looked at Xie He and then looked at Liang Chengshan. He suddenly realized...Xie He had lost it. He thought Liang Chengshan was his father and had forgotten about Liang Ze.

    Liang Chengshan had driven Xie He to madness. He had driven the person he loved to insanity. The person he loved now thought Liang Chengshan was his father....

    This was preposterous!

    Shock filled Liang Ze¡¯s eyes. He slowly eased his tone and said to Xie He, ¡°You head outside first.¡± Since it was like this, he¡¯d kill Liang Chengshan after Xie He left. That way, Xie He wouldn¡¯t be frightened.

    Xie He¡¯s gaze was fixed on Liang Ze. ¡°No! I won¡¯t leave! I know you want to kill him! If you want to kill my dad, you¡¯re going to have to kill me first!¡±

    There was no hesitation in his eyes. Only determination.

    The fire grew more intense. The people around them had all escaped. They were the only ones left.

    Liang Ze could see the resolution in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He finally understood that he had no way of making Xie He leave. If he killed Liang Chengshan today, Xie He would hate him....Xie He had gone mad. He thought Liang Chengshan was his most beloved father.

    Liang Ze¡¯s hand, which held the gun, wavered. There was pain and hesitation in his eyes.

    Liang Chengshan stared at Xie He, who was standing in front of him, unwavering. Grief and anguish filled his eyes. I don¡¯t deserve to be protected by you like this....

    Actually, being killed by Liang Ze wasn¡¯t a bad ending. That way, his subordinates wouldn¡¯t me Xie He.

    And Xie He would have his revenge.

    Liang Ze gripped his gun so hard his knuckles turned white. He gazed at Liang Chengshan from a distance...as well as Xie He who stood protectively in front of the other. In Xie He¡¯s eyes right now, Liang Chengshan was the person he had to protect. Only Liang Chengshan could give him what he wanted....

    If he killed Liang Chengshan, would Xie He fall back into that painful cycle? Would he never be able to free himself? Would...he have to suffer the pain of being forced to say goodbye once again because of Liang Ze¡¯s selfishness?

    Even if it was a delusion, the pain would be real. He couldn¡¯t be so selfish.

    ¡¾Ding, Liang Ze¡¯s Favourability Value +2. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    A long timeter, Liang Ze lowered his gun, disappointed. He gazed at Xie He, eyes full of love. A sliver of determination shed through his eyes.

    Liang Ze thought that he should give up. He should give up the person he loved and let go of his obsession.

    Liang Ze nced at Liang Chengshan. He didn¡¯t miss the bone-deep pain in Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes. There was only an icy glee inside of him....This is more painful than death, isn¡¯t it? You drove the person you loved mad and he now thinks you¡¯re his father....Heh, what right does a person like you have to be someone¡¯s father?

    I won¡¯t kill you. You should live and atone for your sins. Keep pretending to be Yang Ling¡¯s father.

    You know it. You know just who it was that had caused all of this to happen.

    Liang Ze left. He didn¡¯t look back once. If this was what Xie He wanted, he wouldn¡¯t destroy it.

    After all, he wanted Xie He to be happy. He wasn¡¯t like Liang Chengshan, who would stop at nothing to have him and be reckless. He wasn¡¯t someone who only knew how to destroy.

    Xie He watched Liang Ze leave and his body rxed. He had been frightened. He had been so scared that Liang Chengshan was going to be killed. He turned around to look at Liang Chengshan. ¡°Dad, are you okay?¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes were slightly dark. His lips parted. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Xie He exhaled in relief. His gaze then fell onto Liang Chengshan¡¯s shoulder. He saw the blood staining the other¡¯s clothes and fainted!

    Liang Chengshan promptly caught Xie He and rushed out from the fiery building.

    ..............................

    When Xie He woke up, he found himself at home. Liang Chengshan was next to him. He felt assured at once. He hugged Liang Chengshan. ¡°Dad, I was so scared.¡±

    Liang Chengshan patted him on the back and said in a warm voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Xie He nodded.

    Even though both of them made it back safely, the raging inferno and gunshot that day had affected Xie He. He was afraid of going out. No matter how Liang Chengshan persuaded him, he wasn¡¯t willing to go outside. He also didn¡¯t want Liang Chengshan to leave. He was worried that something would happen to Liang Chengshan if he went out. At night, he had nightmares.

    One night, Xie He was once again startled awake from a nightmare. His body was drenched in a cold sweat. He said to Liang Chengshan. ¡°Dad, I had a nightmare again. It was so scary....¡±

    Liang Chengshan looked tired. He gave Xie He a tender look, ¡°It was just a dream. It¡¯s not real.¡±

    Xie He was in pain and confused. ¡°Really? But it was so real, ah....It was like it really happened....I dreamt that there was a huge fire. On that day the fire was really, really big. I hid under the bed and saw a man. That man killed Mom and Dad. He killed you guys...I can¡¯t remember what he looked like, but I remember he had a gun in his hand....

    ¡°Dad, that wasn¡¯t real right...? You and Mom are still alive. You¡¯re still here with me. It was just a nightmare, right...?¡± Tears flowed down Xie He¡¯s face uncontrobly. ¡°It was just a dream. You guys aren¡¯t dead....¡±

    Liang Chengshan held Xie He and said resolutely, ¡°Yes. It was just a dream. We¡¯re still alive.¡±

    Xie He leaned into his embrace and murmured, ¡°Thank god it was only a dream....¡±

    Liang Chengshan shut his eyes. He knew that it was no dream. It was a memory pulled out from the depths of Xie He¡¯s soul. So he had hidden underneath the bed that day and watched as Liang Chengshan had killed his parents, as he had set his home to mes....

    No wonder you hate me so much.

    On that day, you had also been there....

    I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Liang Chengshan¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 100.¡¿

    ¡¾Ding, the target of this world, Liang Chengshan, has been sessfully captured. 10,000 experience points have been obtained. The important character of this world, Liang Ze, has been sessfully captured. 8000 experience points have been obtained. The total amount of experience points obtained in this world is 18,000.¡¿

    ..............................

    Liang Chengshan stayed at home with Xie He for a long time. One day, he went out for work. However, he suddenly received news that Xie He had run away!

    Xie He had had abruptly said that he had wanted to go looking him. The butler hadn¡¯t dared stop him so he had arranged for the bodyguards to escort him over. Xie He had taken advantage of theirck of vignce and knocked the guards out. He had then escaped. Liang Chengshan felt all the strength drain from his body.

    He knew that Xie He had finally regained his memories. He had finally regained his memories.

    Liang Chengshan was silent for a long time. He then arranged for people to look for Xie He. He was worried that Xie He would hurt himself in his present condition. He couldn¡¯t leave him be. Otherwise, he¡¯d regret it.

    But Xie He seemed to have disappearedpletely. Liang Chengshan couldn¡¯t find him no matter where he looked. He had even gone to Hall¡¯s ce, but Xie He hadn¡¯t gone to see Hall. Hall was very concerned. He searched with Liang Chengshan, but they couldn¡¯t find him.

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t sleep for several nights in a row. He looked exhausted. He couldn¡¯t sleep. As soon as he shut his eyes, he would see thest time Xie He had smiled at him. That smile would then be reced with a deeply-entrenched look of hatred.

    Liang Chengshan was exhausted. He sat against his chair, his mind muddled. Xie He¡¯s silhouette seemed to appear in front of him. Liang Chengshan reached out, wanting to grab hold of him, but he couldn¡¯t. He let out a mournful voice, ¡°Where are you? Come back.... I¡¯ll let you kill me....

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you have your revenge....¡±

    Hatred, ah...the hatred you¡¯ve had simmering inside you for more than a decade...it¡¯s time for it toe to an end. I¡¯ll let you kill me....

    When Liang Chengshan thought of this, he stood up at once. He staggered out! He had thought of a ce! He had thought of a ce! The ce where this hatred had started....

    No one else remembered this ce, no one else knew of this ce...but he still remembered.

    Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t take anyone with him. He personally drove himself over. He drove for several hours before he finally found the ce! He walked down the little path through the forest....This ce hadn¡¯t really changed. It was just that the flora had flourished a bit more.

    Fifteen years ago, he had found this ce after a lot of hard work¡ªthe ce where Yang Jin had hidden himself. Yang Jin¡¯s whole family had hid themselves here back then.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s legs felt like they were attached to concrete. Every step was extremely difficult, but he didn¡¯t rest. The world around him began to merge with the world of fifteen years ago.... He finally reached that wooden house once more.

    Atop of the ruins, someone had rebuilt a wooden house on top of it at some unknown point in time.

    Right now, the light was on.

    When he was steps away from the house, a piercing odour attacked Liang Chengshan¡¯s nostrils. He stepped on something wet. His expression changed dramatically.

    He charged over like a lunatic. There was still time!

    However, before he could get close, a fire suddenly spread out from the inside of the house. In an instant, the entire house was engulfed in a sea of mes! The heat of the ze caused the air to warp around him. It scorched Liang Chengshan¡¯s skin. But Liang Chengshan didn¡¯t feel it. He kept advancing into the mes. His hair was burnt and embers fell onto his clothes....

    He traversed the raging mes and finally stood before the door of the wooden house. He kicked the door in and rushed to the bedroom.

    Back then, he had killed Yang Jin and his wife here before burning this ce down.

    Liang Chengshan opened thest door and found Xie He sitting on the bed. The fire roared inside the room. It felt like they were surrounded byva.

    Xie He turned his head and looked through the heavy mes. He gave Liang Chengshan a faint smile. ¡°You still came.¡±

    Liang Chengshan rushed over, frenzied, and grabbed Xie He¡¯s wrist. He shouted, ¡°Come with me!¡±

    Xie He wasn¡¯t willing to move. ¡°I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s expression was terrifying, his eyes nearly popping out of their sockets. He wanted to force Xie He to leave with him, when Xie He suddenly broke the silence. ¡°You won¡¯t let me go, will you?¡±

    When Liang Chengshan heard Xie He¡¯s cold words, his body stiffened.

    Xie He looked into Liang Chengshan¡¯s eyes, the corner of his lips rising to a smile. His smile was very gentle, like never before. Liang Chengshan had never seen him smile like this before.

    He quietly said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t want revenge anymore. I want to be set free.¡±

    Liang Chengshan stared at Xie He. He understood what Xie He was saying....

    To Xie He, living only meant endless pain. In his life, there was only hatred and revenge.... He had lost his memories before, he had been driven to insanity before, he had walked through mountains of daggers and seas of mes and had been forced to rely on his enemy¡ªthe person he hated the most. He had even been protected by his enemy.... He could no longer lead a normal life. Hatred had destroyed everything beautiful in his life, rendering thempletely unrecognizable.

    He was tired. He even wanted to give up on his revenge....He only wished to be free.

    And what about himself? He wanted Xie He to live, regardless of everything else.... He wanted to imprison him with his love....Even if it would only hurt Xie He, he selfishly wanted the other to live.

    As Liang Chengshan was lost in thought, the fire that raged outside only grew bigger. The feeble house began to break. The door had fallen, cutting off their only escape route.

    But Liang Chengshan wasn¡¯t afraid. His expression slowly turned gentle. This was because he had no intentions of leaving. If Xie He wanted to die here today, if he was destined to die here today...then Liang Chengshan would also die here too.

    Liang Chengshan said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    The ce from which the hatred had sprung, the hatred shall now end.

    Xie He looked at Liang Chengshan nkly. He then smiled. Heughed without restraint. His beautiful eyes reflected the mes. They were bright and mesmerizing, just like before. He said, ¡°Look, I still got my revenge. I won.¡±

    Liang Chengshan said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    When Xie He heard this, his gaze grew unfocused. He said, ¡°If you¡¯re like this, I won¡¯t feel any sense of aplishment from getting my revenge.¡±

    Liang Chengshan looked at him dotingly. He pulled out a gun and stuck it into Xie He¡¯s hand. ¡°Then kill me. That way, you¡¯ll get to personally kill me.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t take it. He quirked his lips into a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no point.¡±

    The fire only grew more intense. It was already scorching their bodies. Liang Chengshan felt like he was breathing in fire with every breath. It was starting to get hard to breathe. There was a burnt smelling from his skin. It hurt terribly....He knew that they were going to die. Even if they wanted to escape now, they wouldn¡¯t be able to.

    Liang Chengshan slowly reached out and pulled Xie He against him. What surprised him was that Xie He didn¡¯t push him away. It was probably because they were going to die, so he didn¡¯t care anymore.

    Xie He looked nostalgic. Quietly, he said, ¡°If...I hadn¡¯t escaped that day...that would have been good...

    ¡°That way, I would have been reunited with my parents much sooner. I wouldn¡¯t have had to go through all that pain....

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s cowardly of me?

    ¡°But I¡¯m about to die now anyway, so what does it matter if I act cowardly one time....¡±

    Liang Chengshan looked at the person in his arms lovingly and then held him tightly. He used his body to block the mes. Even though he knew it was useless, he just wanted to protect the person he loved the most right until the end....

    The dense fire gradually became unbearable. A pained expression emerged on Xie He¡¯s face and he coughed.

    Liang Chengshan¡¯s heart ached. He looked down and saw the gun by his hand.

    He had just handed this to Xie He, wanting the other to kill him. But Xie He hadn¡¯t wanted that. He probably didn¡¯t want to make things easy on Liang Chengshan, or perhaps he had just...given up....

    Liang Chengshan was lost in a daze for a moment. He then grabbed the gun and pressed it under Xie He¡¯s chin. He gave Xie He a gentle look. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It won¡¯t hurt at all.¡±

    As he said this, he pulled the trigger. A gunshot echoed through their surroundings and Xie He became quiet at once. His expression was serene and he fell against Liang Chengshan¡¯s chest. He didn¡¯t move..

    Liang Chengshan covered Xie He¡¯s eyes and kissed him on the lips. He blinked. A single tear fell down his cheek.

    I told you, I¡¯d never let you be hurt again.

    In the end, the ze mercilessly engulfed everything.

    ..............................

    When Hall received news of the fire, he came over here. By the time he arrived, everything had already ended. The fire had burned until nothing was left.

    Hall stared at the scene before him. It was like he had gone back fifteen years. Back then, this ce had also been burned beyond recognition. There had been two charred corpses inside.

    This time, there were once again two charred corpses.

    One corpse held the other corpse firmly in its arms. The forensic investigators had a lot of difficulty prying them apart. From a tooth analysis, they were able to determine that the two corpses belonged to Liang Chengshan and Yang Ling. Yang Ling had been killed by a gunshot before his corpse was burned. He probably didn¡¯t suffer much. But Liang Chengshan had been burned alive. One could only imagine just how much pain he must have been in prior to his death. But right until the end, he hadn¡¯t let go of Yang Ling. He had blocked the mes with his own body.

    Hall sighed heavily. He walked away, his back hunched over.

    A few dayster, he received information that Yang Ling had left for him. This information had been painstakingly collected by Yang Ling when he had been with Liang Chengshan. Hall used this information to fiercely attack Liang Chengshan¡¯s remaining businesses. The colossal monster that was Liang Chengshan¡¯s organization began to suffer from internal strife following Liang Chengshan¡¯s death. Liang Ze took advantage of this to collect a few clean businesses and used it to establish himself. But arge part of Liang Chengshan¡¯s assets were destroyed by the police....

    The illegal empire had fallen apart just like that.

    The author has something to say:

    Thest world will begin with the next chapter. Specifically here to give some angels a friendly reminder. O(¡É_¡É)O~

    Please look at the novel¡¯s synopsis, oh. It¡¯s always been 1v1. The gong and shou have already been decided on. I¡¯ve never changed it. Therefore, there will be a big happy ending in thisst world~ It won¡¯t be all that angsty either. After talking about the past, I¡¯ll obviously give President Xie his happily ever after.

    As for the gong¡¯s identity, believe me when I say that it¡¯s pretty obvious~~He¡¯s the gong of every single world we¡¯ve been through thus far 23333. After all, I can¡¯t just poof another gong in at the end.

    Therefore, the angels that can¡¯t ept this kind of gong, please read the ending with caution.

    Eve: Oh thatst scene actually made my heart hurt. BUT. Screaming. We finally get our gong with his true personality and happy ending. So that¡¯s enough tofort me and lessen this pain. Everything will be revealed in thisst world <3. I¡¯m so excited you guys.

    sere: ahhhhhhhhhh finallyyyyyyyst arc!! NO MORE SCUM GONGS!! ITS FLUFFY! YAY

 Chapter 193 - Stamp-Collecting Prince President Xie

    <h4>Chapter 193 - Stamp-Collecting Prince President Xie</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    1. Stamp-Collecting Prince President Xie

    ¡¾Ding, transfer to new world in progress....¡¿

    ¡¾......¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYiyiyiyiyi! Why isn¡¯t there a memory transfer in this world? Wait a second, Host dada! Isn¡¯t this your world?! ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    Xie He opened his eyes and found himself standing in the white corridor of a hospital. There were nurses and staff members walking in various directions. It was as if he had never left this world.

    The previous worlds felt like a dream that had happened in a blink of an eye. The corner of Xie He¡¯s lips raised slightly, causing a faint smile to appear on his lips.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYes, it is. What¡¯s wrong, Baby? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHow is this possible, ah?! Why did wee back to your original world?! (¡Ñ©n¡Ñ)b Did the main system malfunction? Was there something wrong with the input?! ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, did you get any mission notifications?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºGive me a second...ah, there actually is one!¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThe mission for this world is to...be a capture target. The reward for causing the other party¡¯s capture to fail is...a hundred thousand experience points! ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿Oh my gosh! 444 really thought that the main system must have malfunctioned. This was too abnormal! Not only did Host dada return to his original world, he had even be a capture target this time, and the reward was so high too!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m only worth a hundred thousand experience points? That¡¯s way too little. I¡¯m not happy. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿I feel like something¡¯s not quite right here....orz

    Xie He was about to leave the hospital when he seemed to suddenly think of something. He turned around and stepped back into the room. Lin Ziming had already died. Xie He stood over the bed for a while, a look of deep sorrow in his eyes. He sighed. ¡°He left just like that. He died so irresponsibly.¡±

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿If he hadn¡¯t known that Host dada had a Favourability Value of 0 for Lin Ziming, he¡¯d think that Host dada really loved him, ne.... But how would he forget after just ten or so worlds how Lin Ziming had been angered to death?! orz

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHosts these days love to put on such a pitiful act. They all have that tragic past of being unloved by their parents. Except for pretending to be an idiot in love, they don¡¯t bother trying out any other roles. When they die, they only care about making themselves look sad and beautiful. They don¡¯t care about how I feel at all. This is my world, ah.... If I don¡¯t bury them, other people will think I¡¯m a coldhearted freak. Theye to my world, make a mess of it, leave a mountain of issues and then I have to clean up after them. I¡¯m really tired of this, hehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He pulled out his phone and called his assistant, Fang Nan. He said, ¡°Lin Ziming died. Come help with his funeral arrangements. After all, he dated me for a while. Give his greedy parents two million as a break-up gift.¡±

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, what¡¯s wrong? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada...I want to ask you...why aren¡¯t you surprised at all? You¡¯ve be a capture target again! Someone¡¯s going toe to capture you, ah! _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOh, you still feel conflicted over that? Haven¡¯t I been a capture target this entire time? What¡¯s there to be shocked about? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh?¡¿But Host dada clearly hadn¡¯t been a capture target for a really long time, ah? Was the ¡®this entire time¡¯ referring to before he was bound to a system? Mn, that must be the case....No wonder Host dada was so calm!

    444 felt like he understood the situation now. He thought that no matter what was happening, Host dada would always be able to make him feel at ease! He didn¡¯t have to think about anything. He just had to butter up Host dada. O(¡É_¡É)O~

    ¡¾444£ºMn, in any case, no one can capture you anyway. This hundred thousand experience points is in the bag,lla! O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿They were basically handing the money over for free~

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º£¿¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, when you got the mission notification, was there anything about a time limit or a punishment if I should fail?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºNope! Maybe there¡¯s no time limit or punishment? Wah, that¡¯s really great~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOh....¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat¡¯s wrong, Host dada?¨t(*¡ã¨Œ¡ã*)¨s¡¿

    &#k3010;Xie He&#kUU1J;Nothing. I like that you¡¯re so naive and adorable. &#k1U642; &#k3011;

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He always felt like Host dada was secretly implying that he was an idiot. QAQ

    Xie He left the hospital room again without giving Lin Ziming another nce. He went to the parking lot and found his own car. Xie He sat in the driver¡¯s seat and ced his hands on top of the steering wheel. A familiar yet strange feeling washed over him. He was really back&#k2026;.

    His eyes darkened slightly and his lips curled up into an imperceptible, mocking arc.

    The main system always liked to exploit loopholes to y little tricks on him. It never gave himprehensive information. It seemed like a very simple mission, but the notification had kept the most important details of this mission from him¡ªthe time limit and the punishment for failure. When these crucial details were hidden, the mission seemed rxing and pleasant. It was meant to lower his guard.

    After all, humans always gave it their all for survival.... But what if they were actually the prey and they didn¡¯t know that they were being led into a trap?

    Even a normal host would be punished for failing, let alone him.

    Xie He drove home. He lived in a vi located in the most expensive district. It was simple and elegant in design but you could tell it was avish home from the details. After all, he had the money and he liked to enjoy himself. He had never been one to wrong himself.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, is this your home~ I¡¯m so curious.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYes. Do you like it, Baby? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI like it. It¡¯s awesome. (¨R¨Œ¨Q)¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºCome, I¡¯ll let you admire my treasures. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He went to the second floor and opened the door to his study. His study was huge, a full two hundred square meters. The most eye-catching thing in the room was the bookcase that spanned an entire wall.

    Xie He walked over to his desk and sat down. He pulled open a drawer and took out a stack of photos. The photos were all of Lin Ziming. There were solo shots of him, as well as some with Xie He in them. The young man in the photo hadn¡¯t be ill yet. His smile was as radiant as the sun. Xie He stroked the photos and spread them out onto the desk....

    ¡°I took these with Lin Ziming before he died. When he had just approached me, he had been very docile and cute. I really liked him.¡± There was a nostalgic look in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He carefully picked through the photos and chose three that he thought were the best, cing them in front of him.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada....QAQ¡¿So this was Host dada¡¯s treasure, ah....So did Host dada actually like Lin Ziming? But he hadn¡¯t said it out loud because of his stubborn nature? 444 thought that he could see Host dada¡¯s true feelings, ne. He couldn¡¯t quite believe it....Yingyingying, it was so sad. But Lin Ziming had already died and wouldn¡¯te back, ah! ording to 234, he had sent 78ints to the main system back to back using the most malicious words possible, cursing the system for letting him encounter such a freakish capture target.... The fact that the person Host dada liked was this kind of person made 444¡¯s heart ache. /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~

    At this moment, Xie He pulled out a ck marker and wrote something on the back of each photo: 100.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, what are you doing? QAQ¡¿

    Xie He smiled. He stood up and went to the middle section of the bookcase, opening up the lowest shelf. Inside was a safe protected by a biometric fingerprint lock. Xie He opened up the safe. There were thirteen albums neatly fitted inside. He pulled out the album numbered ¡®13¡¯ and sat back down at his desk. He caressed the album, looking reminiscent. ¡°These were all my lovers....¡±

    As he said that, he flipped the album open and inserted the three photos of Lin Zimingbelled ¡®100¡¯ at the back of the album. He then wrote down ¡®docile¡¯, ¡®cute¡¯, ¡®Favourability Value 3 stars¡¯ in the notes column before throwing the rest of the photos in the trash.

    ¡¾444£º........................¡¿

    Xie He spoke, his low, elegant voice echoing through the room as his slender fingers slowly flipped through the album. ¡°Baby, all of these are my special treasures. Except for you, no one¡¯s ever seen these before. Don¡¯t you feel honoured?¡±

    ¡¾444£º...Very honoured.¡¿Was this some kind of unusual collecting hobby? Shaking.JPG

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since Ist saw them, but it feels like it¡¯s been several lifetimes. I really miss them.¡± Xie He looked a bit mncholic. He flipped through the album while exining each picture to 444.

    ¡°This is Host number 99. His appearance really fit my tastes. He was also a university student. He was youthful and lively. He was really energetic in bed. Mn. He died in a car ident.¡±

    ¡°This was Host number 88. Isn¡¯t he handsome? He was a big celebrity, but he was quite careless. He didn¡¯t even notice that I had installed a surveince camera in his room. He acted like a lofty, unreachable flower on a cliff, but would pick at his feet when alone....Ai, if it wasn¡¯t for that, I¡¯d have loved him a bit more....¡±

    ¡°Oh, this one had quite the personality. Host number 86. He had probably seen too many angsty storylines. He was the son of a small business owner. His father¡¯s business encountered some difficulties and so he ¡®fearlessly¡¯ came all the way to me, wanting to sell himself to me. I had thought that he was a very diligent actor, so I had agreed. But he wanted something more. Tut tut. Let me think...I think he jumped to his death. He had said that if I didn¡¯t love him, he¡¯d let me watch him die.¡±

    ¡°And there¡¯s also this one....¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t talk about all of them. He chatted with 444 about the ones he was interested in. Each album epassed a year. Very quickly, they finished looking through twelve of them. 444 was already on the verge of falling apart.... In the end, he justughed hollowly, feeling like he¡¯d already be numb to it.

    Xie He simply thumbed through the album before putting it back. He locked the safe up again, a gentle smile in his eyes. ¡°These are all precious things they¡¯ve left me. I think it¡¯s quite interesting that there¡¯s so many people who love me so desperately. Life is truly filled with endless delights.¡±

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿He thinks that his host shouldn¡¯t be given the President tag but the Viin tag. The more of a coldhearted freak someone is, the less they want other people to know that they are indeed, a coldhearted freak....

    ¡¾444£º...Yi, wait a second! ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õHow did you know that they were hosts? And you¡¯ve known this since more than a decade ago?! ¡¿Oh my god, he just realized this....Host dada had collected thirteen whole albums, ah! How did he know? Those hosts would never have exposed their true identities. If they had, they would have suffered very serious punishments! Furthermore, the main system used the soul-transfer method. Their bodies belonged to original inhabitants of each world. They also had the original inhabitants¡¯ memories. How did Host dada know that they were hosts?

    Xie He smiled. He tapped the desk gently with his fingers as he exined things to 444 in his mind.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat¡¯s easy. Anyone who came to obtain my love using any and all means possible only to die in the end is a host that hade to capture me. This is because their goal is to make me love them and they can¡¯t stay in this world with me. Furthermore, not everyone is a skilled actor....Every time one of them dies, I put our photos into the albums.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThere¡¯s more than a hundred people who have liked me and pursued me. But there are exactly a hundred people within this number who either died or disappeared. It fits the aplishment the main system had given me in the beginning: ¡®reject 100 hosts.¡¯ This means that there were no errors in my judgement. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...¡¿He should praise Host dada for being so amazing, but why did he suddenly feel a bit upset? He couldn¡¯t smile.... _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAlso, Baby, something you said wasn¡¯t entirely correct. I didn¡¯t know that they were all hosts from the start. But after it happened time and time again, I had started to wonder if there was something off about this world. Why did I exist? Although I¡¯m a charming, extraordinary Mr. Perfect, it shouldn¡¯t have been enough to make so many people love me to the point of dying because of me? If they loved me, why did they leave me like that? There¡¯s always a reason for illogical phenomena like this.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIf this was a game and the objective is to win my love, then obviously, it¡¯s up to me to decide who deserves to win the prize. It¡¯s really such a pity that there hasn¡¯t been anyone that I¡¯ve felt to be worthy of the reward. In any case, it¡¯s up to me to decide whether my life is a tragedy or aedy. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada. QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYou shouldn¡¯t love them! I support you! They don¡¯t love you at all! ¡¿Lin Ziming was so despicable, ah. He cursed Host dada like that after going back. Wuwuwuwu. Luckily Host dada hadn¡¯t really fallen in love. Otherwise, it¡¯d be so sad if he had been tricked into loving someone unworthy of his love, only to be left here all alone....yingyingying....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s fine, ah. Although they don¡¯t love me, they made my life fun and I had a good time physically. I got to see marvellous, varied performances too. I was really pleased. And I¡¯ve always been willing to y along with them.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBesides, it¡¯s every man for himself. If they didn¡¯t do this, they¡¯d be punished. I understand how they feel. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He left the study and went to wash up. He then changed and lied on his bed. He let out a content noise. ¡°Home still feels the best. Goodnight, Baby.¡±

    ¡¾444£ºGoodnight, Host dada!¡¿

    ..............................

    The next morning, Xie He was woken up by his ringtone. The call came from Fang Nan, his assistant. The other had called Xie He relentlessly before finally managing to wake Xie He up. Xie He answered the call. A frantic tone came through the other end. ¡°President Xie, what¡¯s wrong?! Are you okay?! Are you still alive?!¡±

    Xie He: ¡°....¡±

    Xie He coughed quietly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m doing great.¡±

    Fang Nan was worried. ¡°You have a meeting to preside over today. Did you forget?¡± Boss¡¯s memory had always been exceptional. He had never messed up like this before. Xie He¡¯s absence worried Fang Nan deeply. That¡¯s why he had called so persistently.

    Xie He thought about it for a while before finally remembering that there was such a thing today. He had transmigrated through twelve worlds so he hadn¡¯t fully adjusted toing back here yet. He had forgotten about this meeting a long time ago.

    Xie He said, ¡°Oh, I slept in today. Cancel it. We¡¯ll hold it another day.¡±

    Before Fang Nan coulde up with what to say, Xie He hung up.

    Fang Nan: ¡°....¡±

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, you don¡¯t n on going to work? (¡Ñ©n¡Ñ)b¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, thepany won¡¯t go bankrupt just because I take a day off. Is it bad to give myself a day off, considering how rare it is for me to be home?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He took a few days off. Every day, he would cook exquisite meals for himself. He would then go for a walk. Although his world was a very ordinary world and was a lower ne world ording to the main system, it was the dearest world to his heart.

    He rxed for several days before finally deciding to return to work.

    444 was really nervous the whole time. He suspected everyone.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, why hasn¡¯t the capturing host appeared yet?¡¿He felt really flustered....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDon¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll appear sooner orter. I just have to wait. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºBut how will you be able to tell who he is? Is he already around you? We don¡¯t know, ah. After all, you can only tell that he¡¯s a host after he¡¯s died. The enemy knows who you are but you don¡¯t know who they are! _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, it¡¯s really easy to tell. Let me give you a little demonstration. ?? ¡¿

    Xie He went to his office and called in his assistant Fang Nan. Fang Nan was a young, lively fellow. He had worked for Xie He for many years. He was very capable and reliable. Xie He really appreciated him.

    Fang Nan thought that there was something off about his boss taking these few days off, but he couldn¡¯t say what it was. He asked respectfully, ¡°What did you need me to do?¡±

    Xie He sized him up meaningfully and then suddenly said, ¡°I like you.¡±

    Fang Nan was taken aback before a look of utter fear emerged on his face. He quickly took several steps back, leaving more than ten metres between himself and Xie He. He nearly burst into tears! He hugged himself and shook his head incessantly, ¡°No, no, no, don¡¯t like me. Please do not like me! I already have a girlfriend! We¡¯re going to get married soon! We already have a kid!¡±

    Only Heaven knew just how frightening Boss¡¯ ¡°God of Death constitution¡± was! All of his exes had died unnatural deaths! On average, Boss would be questioned by the police once every few months. If it wasn¡¯t because he had a dedicated gold-ranked team ofwyers and PR team, with Xie He¡¯s identity, status, and his messy love life, he would be even more well-known to the tabloids than any major celebrity! But despite this, some people who knew the facts actually thought that Xie He was actually some kind of sick pervert and that he purposely killed his exes! Or that maybe there was some God of Death halo around him!

    It was too scary!

    Although Fang Nan believed that Xie He was innocent¡ªhe knew that his boss wasn¡¯t that kind of person and that Xie He had not killed those people¡ªhe still wanted to live! He had already helped Boss arrange many funerals. The most recent one was only a few days ago!

    Xie He took in Fang Nan¡¯s quaking appearance and sighed sadly. ¡°I was just joking. I wanted to ask you what time the reception was tonight.¡±

    Fang Nan looked at Xie He cautiously, still feeling uneasy, afraid that Xie He really did have some kind of unspeakable intention towards him. No matter what, he would not submit! But it really did look like Xie He was just joking....It was fine, it was fine. Fang Nan¡¯s expression turned back to normal and heughed. ¡°Eight o¡¯clock.¡±

    Xie He nodded. ¡°Got it. You can leave.¡±

    ¡¾Xie He£ºSee, Baby? He¡¯s definitely not the capturing host. At least, not right now. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºo(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBut if one day, he were to start seducing me and trying to get into my bed, then he might be one. You can never expect when someone familiar, or someone unfamiliar¡ª whether it be someone you like or hate¡ªwill suddenly be taken over by a host.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...Scared.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s okay. You get used to it. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ..............................

    Xie He leisurelypleted some work before going home to change. He was going to attend a charity g.

    Balls like this were normal urrences for Xie He. There were many people here trying to get a sugar daddy/mommy here. With Xie He¡¯s background and appearance, he was a famous eligible bachelor in this world. However, no one came to try to seduce him. Everyone knew that another one of President Xie¡¯s boyfriends had died a few days ago. He was most definitely not in a good mood.

    Actually, Xie He was in a fabulous mood. It felt really good toe home. Therefore, he magnanimously donated arge sum of money and chatted with his old friends without restraint. They talked about which of the newestmercial developments seemed to have good prospects, whichpanies were most worthy of being invested in, as well as which celebrities they could have fun with.

    Midway through their chat, it started to get noisy around the entrance. It seemed like someone important hade. They turned to take a look. President Yu was surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t think Mr. Lu woulde. When did hee back to the country? No one heard news of this.¡±

    President Zhao said, ¡°Mr. Lu came back? So he was still alive, ah. It¡¯s been so many years...I remember that all news regarding him stopped appearing after that ne crash. I thought he had died.¡±

    Someone else said, ¡°He didn¡¯t die, he didn¡¯t die. I heard that he had been recuperating abroad. He didn¡¯te back after that.¡±

    Everyone chatted enthusiastically. Lu Ting was the topic of everyone¡¯s discussion right now. But suddenly, President Yu made an awkward smile. He turned to tell Xie He, ¡°President Xie, sorry....¡± After so much time, they¡¯ve all forgotten that Mr. Lu had been one of President Xie¡¯s boyfriends, ah!

    He was the only ex-boyfriend still alive!

    Xie He took a sip of wine. He gave a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You guys continue. I¡¯ll go say hello.¡±

    After saying that, he passed them and left.

    President Yu, President Zhao, and the rest of the crowd: ¡°....¡±

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I told you that you didn¡¯t have to worry. He¡¯d appear on his own. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat??? Appear??? [email protected][email protected]¡¿

    Eve: ML has appeared~ Also I¡¯m crying at Fang Nan¡¯s panic and XH¡¯s cursed love life. Also feel a bit bad. It must suck to realize that basically none of the people who came after him actually loved him. Or cared about his feelings. Aka what XH did to the past MLs of thest twelve worlds. No wonder he¡¯s so jaded.

    sere: back to the original world!! Wowow get ready to meet ML. ??

 Chapter 194 - The Ex-Boyfriend that Died and Came Back to Life

    <h4>Chapter 194 - The Ex-Boyfriend that Died and Came Back to Life</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    2. The Ex-Boyfriend that Died and Came Back to Life

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, do you see that man up ahead? That was one of my ex-boyfriends who had tried to capture me. He already died once. Seeing how he¡¯s back, he must be the capturing host this time. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYi, so it¡¯s like that...?_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_Isn¡¯t that too obvious? You won¡¯t trust him at all!¡¿Although he was just a system, if he knew that the other party hade with a hidden motive, he wouldn¡¯t fall in love with them either....He had thought that the capturing host would be a stranger....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYou don¡¯t understand. Sometimes, a scheme out in the open is more frightening than a hidden one. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAnyway, did you think a neer would be able to deceive me? It doesn¡¯t matter whether the host is being open about their intention or not.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿That made sense. He couldn¡¯t refute that....

    In a short amount of time, Xie He found himself standing before Lu Ting.

    Although they hadn¡¯t seen each other in thirteen years, Lu Ting hadn¡¯t changed much. He was handsome, but hard-to-read. He was a tall man that stood with his back straight. He attracted everyone¡¯s attention wherever he went.

    Xie He lifted his ss up slightly and smiled. ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    Lu Ting stared at Xie He, his expression distant and indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±

    Xie He looked at him thoughtfully. He slowly said, ¡°Is that how you act towards an old lover? Can¡¯t you act like you missed me with a bit more enthusiasm?¡±

    Lu Ting was about to turn around and leave. When he heard this, the corner of his lips rose and he smiled. ¡°How can I act like I¡¯ve missed you when I haven¡¯t?¡±

    His words were ruthless and cold but Xie He didn¡¯t care. He stopped Lu Ting in his tracks, his smile teasing. ¡°Oh, then why did youe back? Youing back makes me think you missed me too much.¡±

    Lu Ting scoffed. At this moment, he saw someone walk in. Therefore, he directly walked passed Xie He and grabbed that person¡¯s hand. He then turned around and said, ¡°I came back for him.¡±

    Xie He: ¡°....¡± I kind of want tough.

    Xie Xi had juste back from the washroom when his hand was grabbed by Lu Ting while in front of Xie He. He started shivering in fear. He was gued by a very serious psychological shadow when it came to Xie He. If Lu Ting hadn¡¯te back...he would never have dared to appear before Xie He!

    Xie He also noticed Xie Xi. His gaze grew unfocussed for a moment. This was his unpleasant half-brother with whom he shared a father. Back then, he had seduced his boyfriend, Lu Ting, and had even unted it in front of him....But who would have expected that in a blink of an eye, Lu Ting¡¯s ne would crash and the person would disappear. Xie Xi had also been beaten by Xie He until he was reduced to a sorry figure¡ªhe had been chased out with nothing to his name.

    If they hadn¡¯t met today, Xie He would have forgotten that such a person existed.

    Xie Xi had clear, fair skin. He had a delicate appearance. You could tell that he had been a beautiful youth when he had been younger. But now, he was over thirty years old and had suffered through poverty. He was no longer as good-looking as he had been back then.

    After all these years, Lu Ting had finally appeared again. He had also brought the person Xie He loathed the most with him.

    Xie He watched as Xie Xi hid behind Lu Ting, cowering. Lu Ting looked exactly as he had back then. He stood next to Xie Xi with a nk expression and a hand on his waist. Xie He finally couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter.

    The past repeated itself, but he feltpletely different this time around.

    Really...even if he didn¡¯t want to raise his Favourability Value and wanted to disgust him instead, couldn¡¯t he use a new trick?

    Xie He used to hate Xie Xi. But after expelling Xie Xi from the family all those years ago, he had stopped paying attention to this dancing clown....Now that he saw his pitiful, ignorant little brother being used as a pretense again, he actually felt a bit bad for him.

    He was kind of an innocent person who had gotten dragged into this mess.

    Lu Ting cocked a brow. His voice was low. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Xie He pursed his lips but he couldn¡¯t suppress his smile. There was ridicule in his eyes. His expression seemed to say: ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me a show?¡±

    Lu Ting felt the vein in his forehead throb. He said coldly, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be leaving.¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s something I wanted to ask.¡± There was a hint of a smile in Xie He¡¯s voice. ¡°Have you not realized that I came over to pick a fight?¡±

    As he said this, he walked over to Xie Xi.

    Xie Xi couldn¡¯t help himself from taking a step back. His expression was stiff. ¡°Ge....¡±

    Xie He pressed a hand on his shoulder and lowered his head. He whispered a single word into his ears. ¡°Scram.¡±

    Bitter resentment filled Xie Xi¡¯s eyes. Back then, Xie He had also said this one word before he had expelled him from high society. He had stolen everything from Xie Xi and had made his life so hard. Because of Xie He, he had tasted the vicissitudes of life.

    If it wasn¡¯t because something had happened to Lu Ting back then...he would have already turned the situation on Xie He!

    He would definitely make Xie He get a taste of the misery he had gone through!

    ¡°Your gaze isn¡¯t very respectful.¡± A cold light glinted through Xie He¡¯s eyes as he raised his voice, ¡°Waiter, this person badmouthed me. He¡¯s extremely rude. Please escort him out.¡±

    Xie Xi was in disbelief. Although he had cursed the other thousands of times in his mind, he would never dare to utter a single word out loud, okay?!

    He saw that the waiter had already started to walk over. It had been so difficult for him to get back here. It would be so embarrassing to be thrown out like this! Xie Xi immediately looked at Lu Ting, seeking help with his gaze.

    Lu Ting shifted slightly, wanting to intervene, but Xie He grabbed his wrist and tugged hard. He said with a smile, ¡°Your taste is terrible, to even be able to fancy trash like this. I¡¯ll introduce you to some pretty boys. I promise you they¡¯ll be better-looking than Xie Xi back then.¡±

    Xie Xi¡¯s face turned deathly pale. His eyes were filled with a look of self-consciousness and hatred. He was held back by two waiters. One of them spoke with a polite but unquestionable tone. ¡°Sir, pleasee with us.¡±

    Xie He said in a leisurely tone, ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you guys that I¡¯m a shareholder of this hotel. Also...I¡¯m not the same as I was back then.¡±

    Lu Ting gave Xie He a cold look. His tone was insipid. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to meddle in my affairs.¡±

    In any case, his goal was to just take Xie Xi back now. After saying this, he threw off Xie He¡¯s hand and left.

    Xie He didn¡¯t stop him. He watched as Lu Ting took Xie Xi away. He smiled and was about to follow when he suddenly thought of something. He turned around.

    What he saw was all the Presidents, CEOs, rich young masters anddies all looking at him with glittering, gossipy eyes. When they were caught by Xie He, a look of embarrassment appeared on all their faces and they immediately dispersed, pretending that nothing had happened.... Ah...the gossip today was too exciting! President Xie¡¯s two-timing boyfriend that had disappeared thirteen years ago had mysteriously appeared. It was time for another passionate melodramatic romance about brothers fighting over love to begin!

    Xie He was indifferent. He ced his ss down and left at an easy pace.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, are you sure he came to capture you? Why doesn¡¯t he try to win you over? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿Didn¡¯t he once say that hosts would use any means necessary to get Host dada¡¯s love? No matter how he looked at it, this person was looking for death....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, who says that you have to gain my favour to capture me? It¡¯s also fun to ¡®loosen the reins only to grasp them better¡¯. I¡¯m really interested in him right now. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    When Xie He left, he saw Lu Ting about to get into his car. He didn¡¯t head over right away. Instead, he stood a distance away, gazing at the other with a prating stare. He said, ¡°Are you really in such a hurry to leave?¡±

    Lu Ting looked at Xie He. His hand, which pressed down against the car door, exerted a bit more force. There was a suppressed emotion that shed through his eyes. Finally he said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    As soon as he said this, he heard the system notification sound in his head. His expression stiffened at once.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value +20. The current Favourability Value is 20.¡¿

    ¡¾666£º...That wasn¡¯t supposed to happen, ah.¡¿

    A sliver of a smile appeared on Xie He¡¯s face. When he saw Lu Ting pause, his smile widened. ¡°As a reward for your diligence in acting, I¡¯ll give you 20 Favourability points. It¡¯s to let you know that you¡¯ve got my attention.¡±

    Lu Ting: ¡°....¡±

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºAre you sure he can¡¯t hear our conversations or the system notifications?¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºI¡¯m a hundred percent sure! But that¡¯s why I¡¯m really curious about how he knew it was 20 Favourability points! Can he control his Favourability Value? That¡¯s unbelievable! This is an extremely important discovery. Give me a second to record this information. It¡¯s definitely worth researching. ¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºThat¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that he had clearly been so cute back then. So why does he have such a venomous tongue now? Did you hear what he said?! What ¡°the reward for attracting my interest in 20 Favourability points¡±???¡¿

    ¡¾666£º......¡¿He felt like his host was angry.

    ¡¾666£ºBoss, forgive me for my frankness, but with Xie He¡¯s coldhearted, cunning, and sinister character settings, even when he had been young, he and the word ¡®cute¡¯ never belonged together! Right now, he¡¯s even more hateful! If you think he¡¯s cute, then based on what I know of human emotions, it¡¯s only because you¡¯ve been blinded by love.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºI didn¡¯t need to hear that, thank you very much.¡¿

    Xie Xi sat in the passenger seat. He looked confused by their conversation. But when he thought that Xie He probably still liked Lu Ting but Lu Ting currently liked himself, he suddenly felt like blowing off steam. He gathered the courage to say to Lu Ting, ¡°Lu dage, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    When Lu Ting heard Xie Xi speak, his expression turned back to normal. He didn¡¯t look at Xie He again and drove away.

    He couldn¡¯t stay here.

    ..............................

    Xie He returned home, a pensive expression on his face.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada...what did you mean when you said that today? Rewarding him with 20 Favourability points?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI meant just that. It was a reward for his earnest acting. Judging by the twitching of his expression, he heard the same thing from his system. Even if there was a difference, it wouldn¡¯t be more than a 10% difference. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õYou can control your Favourability Value for hosts?!¡¿Oh my gosh, how was that possible? Dumbfounded!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, is it really all that surprising? Love is just an emotion. Don¡¯t you systems also have a criteria for judging Favourability Values? Anything that can be measured can be controlled. After spending all that time giving those one hundred hosts my emotions and taking them back, I¡¯ve already gotten very good at controlling my emotions. To put it simply, the Favourability Value is just split into the following categories: interested, like, a strong like, love, strong love.... Moreover, after experiencing those twelve worlds and understanding the capture targets¡¯ Favourability Values, my mastery over my Favourability Value has be even more precise. I can control my Favourability Value as long as it¡¯s below a hundred.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯ve yed this game ny-nine times. When I¡¯m happy, I¡¯ll give them Favourability points. When I¡¯m not, I¡¯ll take them back. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿This was too frightening. The hosts died without knowing the truth....Shiver.JPG

    ¡¾444£ºWait...doesn¡¯t this host feel like he¡¯s cking off? Is he really loosening the reins only to get a better grasp on you?¡¿It feels like he doesn¡¯t want Host dada¡¯s Favourability Value to rise at all...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMaybe. He probably doesn¡¯t want to part with me forever. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º@[email protected]¡¿I don¡¯t understand....

    The next morning, Xie He arrived at the office and said to Fang Nan, ¡°Find the best private investigator you can for me. I want to know everything about Lu Ting¡¯s whereabouts and actions every single day.¡±

    Fang Nan said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get on it!¡±

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada...you can use me for surveince. Why are you getting a private investigator?_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I don¡¯t mean to insult you, but his system is definitely of a higher level than you. At a time like this, going the traditional route is the better choice. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿How terrible! He didn¡¯t even think of that QAQ. He feels like he ispletely useless in this world.

    Xie He wasn¡¯t worried. Shortly after, Fang Nan brought background information on Lu Ting over. But Xie He knew that this was just information Lu Ting had purposely leaked.

    The information said that Lu Ting hadn¡¯t died back then after the ne crash. Instead, he had recuperated from his injuries overseas. He only woke up six months ago. After waking up, he hade back to the country and had taken back hispanies both abroad and domestically. The first thing he had done aftering back was find Xie Xi. Right now, Xie Xi lived in a ce Lu Ting had arranged.

    If you were to y a game, you obviously had to know yourself and your enemy first and foremost.

    Xie He finished reading the documents and chuckled. ¡°Ah, so boring. Except for Xie Xi, isn¡¯t there anyone else he could find to disgust me? He really hasn¡¯t improved at all.¡±

    ¡¾444£ºHm?¡¿

    Xie He threw the documents randomly into a drawer. There was an interested glint in his eyes. ¡°How interesting...I feel like life won¡¯t be so boring from now on. I¡¯ve decided to cooperate with him on this charade.¡±

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ..............................

    Xie He began to go to work as if nothing happened. As the President of argepany, he was very busy. It was as if he hadn¡¯t taken the matter regarding Lu Ting to heart. Lu Ting also didn¡¯t appear before him. A few days passed and Xie He pulled out a card from a pile of invitations. He then leisurely went to participate in the event.

    This time, it was a celebration banquet hosted by a smallpany rted to Xie He¡¯s business for going public. Although thepany wasn¡¯t big, their prospects weren¡¯t bad.

    ording to the information Xie He had received, Lu Ting had told the people in charge of thispany that he woulde today. Xie He looked at the time. He hade a bit early.

    Shortly after, he saw Lu Ting appear at the entrance. This time, he came on his own. He hadn¡¯t brought Xie Xi.

    There was a smile on Xie He¡¯s lips. He didn¡¯t go over. He didn¡¯t even talk to Lu Ting all night. Lu Ting had obviously seen him, but he seemed to have no intentions ofing over. He just chatted with the others,posed and assured. His expression was amiable and he was both gentle and polite. One couldn¡¯t tell he had such a cold side to him at all.

    Heh...even when acting, he could make him really unhappy.

    Xie He raised a brow. He walked over and stood to the right side of Lu Ting, at an angle the other could see. He revealed a heartbroken, dejected expression. He stood there for a few moments before leaving. He looked very lonely.

    Lu Ting acted like he didn¡¯t care, but he had been paying attention to Xie He¡¯s expression the whole time. When he saw Xie He look upset and disappointed, he suddenly lost all desire to chat. He med himself. Had he made it too obvious that he was treating Xie He differently? Had he gone overboard? He really couldn¡¯t bear to see Xie He upset. It was just....

    Lu Ting paused. He then said farewell to the other guests and secretly followed.

    666 wanted to remind his host that when Xie He had firste over, he had still been wearing a cunning, sinister smile on his face. No...forget it.... This wasn¡¯t a matter of intelligence. His wise host was perfectly happy to fall head first for that human scum. This was an example of how ¡®we cannot escape the evil we bring unto ourselves.¡¯ He wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone else.

    Xie He didn¡¯t leave immediately after exiting. If he really left, how would he ¡®identally¡¯ bump into Lu Ting? He leaned against the wall.

    When Lu Ting came out and turned around, he saw Xie He leaning against the wall, brows slightly furrowed.

    He regretteding out a bit. He should persevere with his ns. But...this was Xie He¡¯s world. The person standing in front of him was the real Xie He through and through. It was the real face of the person he thought of constantly. When he finally got to see him again, he realized that maintaining his self-control wasn¡¯t that easy.

    He had experienced so much, paid so much...all for the sake of being allowed to return here onest time. He had given everything for the chance to see the person he loved once more, to help free him of his fate.

    Therefore...he had to steel his heart.

    He had to let Xie He win this game.

    Lu Ting turned around and prepared to leave. However, Xie He had already caught sight of him. He called out his name, the tone of his voiceplex. ¡°Lu Ting.¡±

    Xie He stared at Lu Ting¡¯s back. Seeing that the other had no intention of turning around, the hurt in his eyes intensified. ¡°If you didn¡¯t want to see me, why¡¯d youe back?¡±

    Lu Ting knew that he should leave. Hesitation shed through his eyes. In the end, he slowly turned around and looked at Xie He with an ice-cold gaze. ¡°I told you, I didn¡¯te back for you.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face paled slightly. A self-deprecating smile appeared on his face. ¡°Oh. You came back for Xie Xi....You of all people should know how much I hate him.¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s expression froze. His body felt stiff. That¡¯s right...he knew it well. No one knew better than he did.

    He had been with Xie He for seven years. He had watched as that child had grown up into an adult man. He had taken care of Xie He and had kept himpany. He had watched as the other had slowly opened his heart to him. He had watched as the other had gradually fallen in love with him and given him his trust.... But in the end, Lu Ting had chosen...

    ...He had chosen to betray Xie He before leaving this world.

    Lu Ting slowly raised the corner of his lips up into a cold smile. He lied. ¡°Yes. He¡¯s a lot more likeable than you are. You don¡¯t still like me, do you? I remember making it very clear to you back then that I had just been ying with you, that¡¯s a¡ª¡±

    When Lu Ting said this, he suddenly paused before continuing, ¡°As for right now...you should have already realized that I¡¯ve never liked you. Right?¡±

    I was just a host that hade to deceive you.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes dimmed. A long timeter, he said. ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t bother you again.¡± After saying that, he turned around without any hesitation and walked towards the elevator.

    Lu Ting stood in ce. His fingers felt stiff.

    He stared at Xie He as the other left. He kept telling himself, don¡¯t go over there, don¡¯t go over there....He watched as the elevator doors started to close. A moment before the elevator doors shut, Lu Ting noticed a pained expression appear on Xie He¡¯s face before the other slid down flush against the elevator wall.

    Lu Ting felt his heart seize with panic. His body acted faster than his brain could think and he rushed over, prying the elevator doors apart to pull Xie He out of the elevator! He felt Xie He¡¯s body trembling. The other was slumped over weakly. His eyes were shut and there was a pained expression on his face.

    This was impossible. How could this be?

    He recalled everything he had done in the previous worlds. His heart filled with anguish and regret....The hands that held Xie He were shaking.

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºExamine his body right now! Didn¡¯t you tell me that nothing would happen to him if he had the system¡¯s protection? Why are there residual effects?¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºCough cough, Boss, if I may....¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºSkip the nonsense. Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s about to faint? Is there something wrong with the systems¡¯ protection mechanisms? ¡¿

    ¡¾666£º...No, he¡¯s just....¡¿

    At this moment, Xie He grabbed Lu Ting¡¯s arm tightly, a pained voiceing out of his throat. ¡°Lu...Ting....¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s face was filled with concern. He held Xie He tightly. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Xie He slowly opened his eyes. There was a faint smile in those slender, pitch-ck eyes. A sharp light flitted through and his thin lips rose into a smile. ¡°Oh, I was just ying a trick on you.¡±

    Lu Ting: ¡°....¡±

    ¡¾666£ºHe¡¯s tricking you¡ªwas what I was about to say. His body and mental condition are so healthy, he couldn¡¯t be any healthier. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t show any abnormalities when he first entered the elevator. It was obvious he was just putting on an act. Even this kind of low-level, half-assed acting can deceive you. If I analyze this based on human emotions, I believe that you humans have a saying to exin this. It¡¯s ¡®your emotions have clouded your judgement¡¯.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºThank you, you can shut up now.¡¿

    The author has something to say: (Long A/N ahead. Has to do with the ending she¡¯s written though~ No major spoilers but it¡¯s nice to hear her thoughts.)

    The systems have a lot more scenes in thisst world because there are many background settings and hidden details that need the systems to help reveal. Furthermore, they are also very important characters in bringing the whole story together.

    And now, I will honestly tell you angels the problem between this couple. The story is about to end so this doesn¡¯t count as a spoiler. O(¡É_¡É)O~

    The synopsis said that this will be 1v1. I¡¯ve written it that way from the beginning. It¡¯s never changed. The ML was ¡®split¡¯ but not in the way you thought....Everyone can see that I love dogblood. (Beat). Even though the story was told in episodes, this silly author has always written happy endings. Life is already so hard. Reading a bad end will only make you depressed, heehee. This author never reads BE novels or novels without CPs. Therefore, President Xie has his gong and his gong has been decided since the very beginning.

    This is the longest novel I¡¯ve ever written. I¡¯m really grateful that everyone likes it and have invested so much into it. In my heart, President Xie is still human. Although he¡¯s never cried, it doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s never been hurt. He¡¯s very good at strategizing, but that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s never felt helpless. After all, he¡¯s only human. He¡¯s not god. Actually, my heart really aches for him. That¡¯s why I hope that he gets a good ending, that he gets someone who will love him and never leave him. Someone who he can rely on and trust, and who will rely on and trust him. Someone who will love him dearly and is also strong enough, capable enough to help him when he needs it. Someone who is willing to stay here with him. I want to give him a perfect life without regrets. I want to give him someone who genuinely loves him and who deserves him. President Xie doesn¡¯t have it easy. Letting him live the rest of his life alone is the same as giving him a bad ending so I can¡¯t write that. Furthermore, just because he¡¯s taken, doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t continue to shine, ah.... President Xie is a very aware person. If he makes a choice, it¡¯s because he truly wants it, not because someone made him choose it. Furthermore, the one who paid the most was also out little gong. If you have topare the two on who¡¯s the scummiest, President Xie still wins. 2333

    This world is President Xie¡¯s own story, so it won¡¯t be as angsty as the other worlds. Actually, it¡¯s not particrly angsty at all. It¡¯s much more rxed and reserved. Many of their emotions need to be considered seriously. Therefore, there won¡¯t be a lot of satisfying scum abuse. The angels who just wanted to read dogblood for fun and don¡¯t want to read the ending can stop reading here....

    I know that some angels won¡¯t be happy and will give up reading this story now that I¡¯ve said this. Although I¡¯m sad, I¡¯m really sorry to say that this novel has always been 1v1....I want to give President Xie a perfect happy ending. This feeling has never changed.

    Hahaha, actually, everyone in this novel has had difficulties and were forced into the choices they made. The only one who was sheltered and pampered all this time is the sweet, naive 444. ¨t(*¡ã¨Œ¡ã*)¨sHahahahaha.

    Regardless, I thank everyone who¡¯s read up to here. President Xie¡¯s brilliant life is due to your support andpanionship. To the darlings who are willing to read to the end, this silly author hopes to give you a satisfying answer~

    Eve: I goddamn love this couple and their dynamic. And I do feel for both of them. I just want my babies to be happy. I feel the same as the author. Can¡¯t wait to see more of XH toying with Lu Ting and Lu Ting gradually losing his self-control. (But Lu Ting is very very sweet and I do adore him too...I¡¯m just partial to my President Xie.)

    sere: AHHHH LT is so cute :¡¯( our Pres Xie He is so scummy >:( (but also they are v cute together)

 Chapter 195 - On the Meaning of Our Existence

    <h4>Chapter 195 - On the Meaning of Our Existence</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    3. On the Meaning of Our Existence

    ¡¾666£ºAlthough I really want to stop talking, you should have also realized that you¡¯ve been yed. This means that, at the very least, he has already figured out who you were in the previous world. This is an extremely important matter. How did he find out? And what exnation will you give to him? Telling him the truth would be counter-intuitive to your goal.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºThen I¡¯ll just continue to deceive him.¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºExcuse my frankness...but you may not necessarily be able to deceive him.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºMaybe I can¡¯t. But don¡¯t you forget that the amount of information we have is not the same. It was probably difficult for him to guess this much....He only knows that those people had been me. He doesn¡¯t know why. He probably just hates me all the more because of this.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºThis is thest round. He has to win.¡¿

    Lu Ting let go of Xie He, his expression turning cold once more. He nearly threw Xie He onto the ground.

    Xie He sighed helplessly. He squinted his eyes at the other man. ¡°You¡¯re still pretending? Isn¡¯t it a littlete?¡±

    Lu Ting pressed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Pretending about what?¡±

    Xie He stood before him, his lips curled up. His voice was quiet and full of meaning. ¡°Uncle Liang? Prince Su? And all those before them...they had all been you, right?¡±

    Lu Ting stared at Xie He. A long timeter, he smiled, unflustered. He cocked a brow. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xie He nodded. ¡°I hadn¡¯t been sure. Didn¡¯t think you¡¯d admit to it so easily.¡±

    Lu Ting shrugged and looked indifferent. There was ridicule in his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no reason not to admit to it. It¡¯s just a game to me. You should have known that.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°But you told me you loved me in every world.¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s voice was frosty. ¡°I don¡¯t love you. It was all pretend. Didn¡¯t you already know that?¡±

    Xie He smiled. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you pretending to be head-over-heels for me now? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to increase my Favourability Value like that?¡±

    Lu Ting sneered. ¡°Because I¡¯m tired of ying. I don¡¯t need your Favourability points. Don¡¯t think so highly of yourself.¡±

    After saying this, he left, as if he didn¡¯t want to spend another second with Xie He.

    Lu Ting hadn¡¯t gone very far when he heard the system¡¯s notification. He paused.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value +20. The current Favourability Value is 40.¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºBoss, he¡¯s purposely doing the opposite of what you want.... ¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºIt¡¯s fine. He won¡¯t fall in love with me anyway.¡¿

    Xie He¡¯s mockingughter echoed behind him. ¡°This is a reward for you putting on an act and saying the opposite of how you truly feel. Take it.¡±

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t look back. He returned to the hall.

    Shortly after, Lu Ting heard 666 tell him that Xie He had left so he wouldn¡¯t bump into Xie He again. Only then did Lu Ting leave the hotel and return home.

    ¡¾666£ºBoss, ording to the information Xie He leaked today, he must have suspected you for a long time now. He knew who you were but he still chose to use such extreme measures. Excuse my frankness, but he¡¯s been purposely doing things to upset you. ¡¿666 was extremely angry at Xie He, who knew the truth but had still intentionally stabbed at his host¡¯s heart. 666 had watched helplessly throughout all those worlds. His heart had hurt badly.

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºIt¡¯s my fault. I left him first.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºIt¡¯s only expected that he¡¯s furious.¡¿

    Actually, Lu Ting wasn¡¯tpletely ignorant of this fact. From the third world onwards, he had begun to feel like Xie He was aiming at him. But it wasn¡¯t until today that his suspicions had been confirmed.

    666 was still very unhappy. He was about to continue speaking when he saw Lu Ting¡¯s expression morph into one of restrained pain. The veins in his forehead throbbed violently and he clutched at the marble dining table with both hands, turning one of the sides into powder!

    ¡¾666 said with concern£ºIt¡¯s been happening more frequently.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºIt¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be okay in a minute.¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºThe system stiptes that for every ten worlds transmigrated, hosts can choose one world as a vacation to recuperate. This is a regted benefit that had been implemented after a considerable amount of strict scientific evidence had been analyzed. It¡¯s a protection mechanism for hosts...but you¡¯ve already transmigrated through ny-eight high-level worlds without rest.¡¿

    Lu Ting pursed his lips tightly, his eyes bloodshot. He didn¡¯t even reply to 666 with his thoughts. It took a whole minute before he could speak. With a hoarse voice he said, ¡°I was afraid. That I wouldn¡¯t make it in time.¡±

    He then shut his eyes and fell over.

    666 looked at Lu Ting, who nowid on the ground. He regretted not having hands, which meant that he had no way of dragging his show-off host to the bed.

    Lu Ting looked like he was only sleeping, but 666 knew that that wasn¡¯t the case. This was a self-defense mechanism that urred after one¡¯s soul was pushed to the limit.

    His host had never taken a break since leaving this world thirteen years ago. He had transmigrated to ny-eight worlds for the sake of being able to umte enough experience points to upgrade his system. It was all so that he could obtain the greatest leverage for his negotiations with the main system in the shortest time possible.

    These ny-eight worlds were not mere E-ranked love conquest worlds like the one Xie He resided in. ording to the system¡¯s ranking, E-ranked worlds were extremely simple and there was no risk to one¡¯s life. It was considered a rxing world. But worlds with a ranking of B or higher meant that there would be a risk of death.

    However, the lowest rank Lu Ting had ever chosen was B. After gaining some strength, he had then begun to only choose A-ranked worlds. He had also taken on eighteen SS-ranked nightmare-mode worlds and nine SSS-ranked hell-mode worlds. Countless hosts had been frightened out of those worlds but Lu Ting had persevered....He had received many missions, including ones rted to cultivation, xuanhuan, suspense, power struggles, massacres, escaping for one¡¯s life, etc. But he had never again taken on a love conquest mission.

    666 had personally watched as Lu Ting had walked along the edge of death countless times&#k2026;.It was just a trifling thirteen years for Xie He, but Lu Ting had experienced 874 years.

    666 had risen from an ordinary level five system to the highest level 12 system. In the beginning, his pride had swelled a bit from how quickly he had advanced. Butter, he became more reticent. He didn¡¯t like to show off anymore. This was because he thought that there was no need to advance so quickly.

    The systems that envied him or admired him didn¡¯t know how serious things really were.

    Even though 666 was a level 12 system, he couldn¡¯t lessen Lu Ting¡¯s pain.

    Although the system¡¯s protection mechanisms were perfect, there was a limit to them....The grave consequences of the pressure Lu Ting¡¯s soul had borne whilepleting ny-eight A-ranked and higher worlds vastly exceeded what the system protection mechanisms covered. Lu Ting had to bear with it on his own. Furthermore, while transmigrating with Xie He through those worlds, Lu Ting had incessantly split his soul and imnted chips of it into the other capturable targets so that he could help Xie He obtain more experience points while evading the main system¡¯s surveince. This caused even greater harm to his soul.

    After so much painstaking effort, he was finally able toe back here. 666 had originally thought that Lu Ting could rx during thest twelve worlds. If he could be with the person he loved, it wouldn¡¯t be so painful, right?

    These worlds were simple love conquest worlds...they were way more rxed and happypared to the previous worlds Lu Ting had experienced. Although he had to execute his mission perfectly under the main system¡¯s surveince and could not OOC, at least there was no need to put his life on the line. He didn¡¯t have to face hardships or experience extreme danger. There were no bloody massacres or terrifying killing scenes...they could rx a bit....

    But in reality, Lu Ting¡¯s mental state worsened even more quickly than it had in the past. The pressure and psychological pain was worse than before.

    Starting from the third world...the main system had started to suspect that Lu Ting was losing on purpose, so it upped the world¡¯s difficulty and sealed his memories....He was with the person he loved, but he was constantly tortured by the pain that came from having to hurt his beloved and being hurt in return....

    Over and over again, he had to suffer losing the person he loved.

    Even though he used expensive psychosuppressants the entire time...there were still signs of him losing control of his mind.

    666 didn¡¯t understand why Lu Ting was doing this. He thought that systems could not understand human emotions....Even he could not make urate calctions. In his opinion, how was that love thatsted a mere seven years worth what Lu Ting had to go through?

    Why did he have to go so far? He risked his life, split his soul, did everything he could...all for someone who would never love him back.

    666 had once said to Lu Ting indignantly: Why must you go back? Maybe Xie He has already forgotten about you. He¡¯s probably not waiting for you at all. He¡¯s been getting it on with all those other hosts after all.

    Lu Ting said: This is an obsession.

    What¡¯s an obsession? 666 hadn¡¯t understood. These emotions were tooplicated. He had added ¡®obsession¡¯ to his manual on analyzing human emotions and had decided to improve his manual to make it moreprehensive.

    In any case, 666 didn¡¯t like Xie He.

    Although he was a system, he had been amongst humans for a long time. He had learned another word: ¡°Biased.¡±

    He just wanted his host to be able to rx, even if it was just a bit.

    ..............................

    Xie He returned home, his expression gradually sinking as he walked in.

    ¡¾444 began to make a fuss£ºHost dada, ah ah ah ah. Oh my gosh, ah ah ah. The capture targets of the previous worlds were all him? ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿How was that possible? 444 didn¡¯t understand at all. How could such weird worlds exist? It was impossible. How could the main system let Host dada capture another host?! Hosts couldn¡¯t be captured, ah! 444 was dumbfounded.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, didn¡¯t I already tell you? That someone¡¯s been capturing me all along? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWhat?! ¡¿He had thought Host dada had meant before he had been bound to a system....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, have you ever thought about the meaning of your existence? Where youe from and to where you¡¯ll go?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...I¡¯m a system. I¡¯m just a bunch of data.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯ve thought about it.¡¿

    ¡¾444 cautiously said£ºIf it¡¯s humans...then you came from your parents, right...?¡¿That should be correct, right?

    Xie Heughed. Hisughter sounded very rxed and happy.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat¡¯s right, Baby. I like you so much. You¡¯re truly a little cutie who makes people happy.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿He never feels happy when Host dada says something like this. He always wonders if he¡¯s said something ridiculous...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    Xie Heughed for a while before saying, ¡°Every day, I wonder where my world came from and what kind of existence I have. Why is my love different from the love of everyone else? Why doesn¡¯t the main system send hosts to capture the love of Xie Xi or someone else? Why...must it be me?

    ¡°I had pondered over this problem for many years. In the end, you were the one to give me the answer.¡±

    ¡¾444£ºMe? ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿Shocked. When did he ever answer such a profound question?

    Xie He¡¯s lips pulled into a smile. ¡°When you bonded with me, I had asked you a question. You responded like this: A Host is a transmigrator from the main world that has been bound to a system. They transmigrate to different, secondary worlds and obtain experience points by capturing different targets. The capture targets are people of fate in their respective worlds. They are typically called the protagonists or bosses. As long as you max their Favourability Value, you can obtain experience points.¡±

    ¡¾444£ºThis is from the¡¶The Manual for Love Conquest Worlds¡·...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    Xie He¡¯s eyes darkened. His voice grew quiet, as if he was sighing powerlessly. ¡°Yes. This is the official phrasing you systems use. But it answered my question.¡±

    ¡°The main world, transmigrator, secondary worlds, people of fate, experience points.¡±

    ¡¾444£ºI-is there a problem...? Stupefied.JPG¡¿

    ¡°Why does this world exist? The rtionship between the main world and the secondary worlds; the effect people of fate have on secondary worlds; experience points¡ªwhat does they all mean? Is this another method ofparing things using a different kind of known currency? Why does the system store have everything? Why is the difference in buying price and selling price so big? And...why does all of this exist?¡± Xie He tapped his fingers against the table a few times and shed a self-deprecating smile. A long whileter, he said in a cool tone, ¡°Forget it....You don¡¯t need to understand this. Come look at my treasures.¡±

    After saying this, he opened the safe in his study and pulled out two albums.

    444 felt his data tremble when he saw Xie He pull out the albums. He really didn¡¯t have any interest in Host dada¡¯s exes....Contrary to his wishes, Xie He still flipped them open.

    There was a faint smile on Xie He¡¯s lips. ¡°He...after he left, hosts didn¡¯t appear all that frequently at first. But when I had seen how the people who told me they loved me all left me so ruthlessly...I had thought that I was cursed. Of course, over time...I started to realize that something was wrong. Rather than believe in an illusory curse, I thought that this was more likely a premeditated scheme.¡±

    ¡°I started to wonder, ¡®why was this happening?¡¯ I carefully collected data and analyzed the hosts¡¯ actions, appearances and habits. Slowly...even though they couldn¡¯t OOC, I gained the ability to easily differentiate them from the masses.¡±

    ¡°No one can trick me. None of them could....No matter what kind of scheme it was, I would never allow anyone to control my fate. There had been a time where I had thought that I had done all the preparations that I could, that I found a way to break free of my imprisonment. I had thought that I could choose to be with an original inhabitant of this world¡ªsomeone who didn¡¯t have any other motives. I had thought that by staying away from the hosts that wanted to capture me, I could have a genuine long-term rtionship with someone....That onlysted until I met Host 23.¡±

    ¡¾444£ºWhat did Host 23 do?¡¿In the beginning, 444 hadn¡¯t wanted to listen, but he was now curious upon hearing Host dada speak. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡°Number 23, ah...¡± Xie He flipped open the fourth album and stroked the picture beneath his hand. There was a strange smile on his lips. ¡°This was a really devious person. When he arrived, I had already been dating an original inhabitant. He had been a really cute kid. I really liked him.... So 23 had no way of approaching me. He had tried to get me to fall for him but how could I possibly fall for him? His acting was so botched. Therefore, I rejected him ruthlessly.¡±

    ¡¾444£ºAnd then? ¡¿Curious.JPG

    ¡°And then, my boyfriend died.¡± Xie He¡¯s smile slowly turned cold. ¡°He set up an ident and killed my boyfriend. He then tried toefort me, who had just lost my boyfriend, pretending to care.¡±

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Oh my god. He had only wanted to hear a melodramatic romance. Why did it suddenly turn into a homicide drama...? QAQ

    ¡¾444£ºThen...did you kill him?¡¿He felt like Host dada seemed very unhappy right now....

    The corner of Xie He¡¯s lips curled up. A bark ofughter echoed in the room. ¡°No. I have no interest in such a crude thing like killing people.¡±

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) Oh!¡¿He didn¡¯t expect Host dada to be such a saint. Even he had been angry at what Host 23 had done....

    Xie He continued, ¡°I just yed a game of love and pain with him, just like he wanted. He then failed to live up to my expectations and chose to end the game by himself. How regretful. I hadn¡¯t yed enough.¡±

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He seemed to not be very interested in number 23. He continued to flip to the back of the album. A smile emerged on his lips. ¡°This was host number 36. He was really interesting.¡±

    ¡¾444£ºHow so...?¡¿He had a bad feeling about htis....He was already scarred.

    Xie He said, ¡°Things were getting heated between a little celebrity with whom I had been friends with benefits. I fell for him a bit and had thought about dating him....But one morning, when I woke up, I discovered that the gaze of the person sleeping next to me had changed.¡±

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Why did he feel like his blood had turned cold? It was like he was listening to a scary story! He didn¡¯t want to listen! Scared.JPG

    Xie He said in a rxed tone, ¡°I sounded him out a bit and knew at once that someone had transmigrated into his body. From that day on, I stopped dating original inhabitants of this world.¡±

    ¡°Right, there was also my previous assistant. Originally, he had been a very capable middle-aged man. I had really appreciated him and had thought that his future prospects were boundless. He had a beautiful family. But one day, he got a divorce all of a sudden and tried to seduce me....When he failed, he tried to sell outpany secrets to attack me. He probably thought that he¡¯d be able to get my attention like this. After that failed, he died in a car ident.¡±

    ¡°But I pitied his poor wife and daughter. Although I gave them arge sum of money, I could never make up for all the other harm they suffered.¡±

    ¡°For some time, I didn¡¯t let anyone get close to me. I just wanted some peace...but hosts would always find a way to turn my world upside down with their systems¡¯ cheats.¡±

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada. QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, do you think this is fun?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...Not fun, not fun, it¡¯s not fun at all!!!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhen I finally epted my situation, I actually found it pretty fun....Every day was full of surprises. Later on, the rate the hosts came increased and they used arger variety of tricks. They never disappointed me. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºSince it¡¯s a game and I won¡¯t be able to have the peaceful life I want no matter what I do, I might as well y along with them. It¡¯s also a way to pass the time.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºQAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, do you know why I think you¡¯re cute? I truly mean it as apliment. Sometimes, being able to be deceived is a blessing.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He shut his eyes. No one had ever managed to trick him. It was a bit of a pity.

    After a while, Xie He slowly stood up and closed the album, locking it back up in the safe. Every once in a while, he flipped through these albums, reminding himself that these things had yet to end..

    Fate? No, he didn¡¯t believe in fate. His fate was in his own hands.

    If his world was nothing more than a game and this game was neverpleted by anyone, how would it affect the world? If a tiny ant, an unremarkable BUG, could be an uncapturable hole in the system...what consequences would that bring?

    He had really wanted to see it....He had waited and waited until he had been given the aplishment for rejecting a hundred hosts. That was when the main system appeared. It could not tolerate Xie He anymore, so it proposed a deal.

    Escape medicine...the only chance he had to break free of his fate....That was a tempting offer he could not refuse.

    Therefore, even though he knew he was walking into a trap, he had dly agreed.

    He could not lose. Not even once.

    ..............................

    Xie He fell asleep and woke up refreshed the next morning. He then went to work as if nothing had happenedst night. But 444 still felt upset. Although Host dada had spoken very cheerfully and had acted unaffected, why did he feel like Host dada was actually very unhappy....

    444 was gloomy all day. He didn¡¯t go out to y. He didn¡¯t even respond to the messages 666 and the others had sent him.

    Aside from working, Xie He also read over the documents Fang Nan had given him regarding Lu Ting. He still had people monitor Lu Ting, but he didn¡¯t do anything else. 444 didn¡¯t understand. Host dada was obviously the capture target this time but...why did it feel the same as it had been in the past?

    This was truly a strange world. The host was acting passive, cking off and not doing anything, whereas the capture target was working very enthusiastically. It was aplete reversal....

    Even though he was being captured, Host dada still wanted everything to be in his control. This had indeed always been his style....

    Although neither party intentionally nned to see each other again, since Lu Ting hade back and re-joined the upper social circles, they would asionally meet. One monthter, Xie He once again encountered Lu Ting at a club.

    Xie He had never been single for this long. His friends all thought it was strange, so they decided to introduce him to a few beautiful men. As long as they didn¡¯t date...the other¡¯s life wouldn¡¯t be in danger...right?

    Xie He went along with this happily. He hadn¡¯t expected for Lu Ting to be here. Lu Ting hade here at the invitation of someone else. That person also hadn¡¯t expected for Xie He toe. As soon as this person had realized that they had let these two exes identally meet, he felt awkward. But it wasn¡¯t like they could tell one of them to leave.

    That person thought that, in any case, the person Lu Ting liked was Xie Xi. Furthermore, Xie He has had so many boyfriends since their breakup. Therefore, there was no need to worry about this..

    Very quickly, people brought over a few guys they wanted to introduce to Xie He.

    Xie He didn¡¯t even nce at Lu Ting. He looked at the men who were brought in, very interested. He chose one who fit his tastes and pulled that person in his arms. He teased, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    The man weakly said, ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Han.¡±

    Obviously it wasn¡¯t his real name. Xie He didn¡¯t mind. He had no interest staying here so he wrapped an arm around the younger man and left.

    Lu Ting, who was drinking wine, had to use all his mental energy to control his strength. Only then was he able to prevent himself from pinching the ss to pieces!

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºAh? And he says that I have bad taste? As if his taste is that great, huh? He¡¯s even interested in trash like that?! He¡¯s already slept with a lot of that type when I hadn¡¯t been around!!!¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºCalm down! ...At least you canfort yourself with the fact that he¡¯s never really fallen in love with any of them.¡¿

    Lu Ting stood up suddenly and followed Xie He out.

    The people inside the private room all exchanged nces....Did...they have to keep this in mind in the future? Would it be best to make sure they didn¡¯t meet again...?

    Xie He took his time, leading the younger man to the prepared guest room. He had just turned the corner when he felt a hand press down on his shoulder. He turned to look past his shoulder and shed a courteous smile. ¡°President Lu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lu Ting felt stifled. He couldn¡¯t say that he was jealous, could he? His gaze shifted and he looked at the boy. ¡°I also like him.¡±

    Xie He: ¡°....¡±

    Lu Ting loosened his tie and said in a frigid tone, ¡°What? Can¡¯t bear to part with him?¡±

    Xie He coughed quietly. ¡°You purposely came over here to make things difficult for me, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    The younger man watched as these two important figures¡ªneither of whom he could offend¡ªgot up into arms over him. He was so frightened he started to tremble. It felt like he was the Gary Stu protagonist of an idol drama...but why did it feel so scary...? Was he really so charming?

    Xie He noticed his. He smiled gently at the younger man. ¡°You can leave first. I¡¯lle find youter.¡±

    The younger man looked like he had been granted amnesty. He didn¡¯t dare look at Lu Ting and simply ran away.

    Lu Ting watched as the younger man left and was about to follow when Xie He suddenly pulled him by the tie and pushed him against the wall. Immediately after, Xie He pressed in close, his lips nearly touching Lu Ting¡¯s ears. His voice was low and his warm breath grazed Lu Ting¡¯s ears. ¡°Why don¡¯t you y with me instead?¡±

    Xie He smiled, a hand stroking Lu Ting¡¯s neck. He dug his fingernails into the other¡¯s flesh.

    Lu Ting¡¯s eyes darkened at once. A dangerous expression appeared in his eyes. ¡°You want to top me?¡±

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºThis scoundrel! Does he only ever think about sex?!¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºI agree! I also really hate this scoundrel! He taught the naive and adorable 444 bad things! He¡¯s always talking about sex or preaching about cynicism! But Boss, you have to calm down! Don¡¯t fall into his trap! ording to what I¡¯ve seen in the previous worlds, every time you sleep with him, his Favourability Value will rise!¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£º...Hey, there¡¯s something wrong with what you just said. I don¡¯t hate him.¡¿

    ¡¾666£º......¡¿Calm down, calm down! A system will also be censored if he swears!

    The author has something to say:

    Huu~ Finally reached the top of the iceberg. It¡¯s starting to converge with the foreshadowing from the beginning. The world will slowly be revealed~

    No character in this novel is perfect. Whether it¡¯s the gong or the shou, both of them have their own selfish and dark sides. However, they also have their good points. Life as a human struggling to survive against fate isplicated. This author knows that there will inevitably be some angels that can¡¯t ept the gong or the shou. However, I still want to write the things I¡¯ve envisioned. Although Lu Ting is ¡®scummy¡¯, he is the only person who is both willing and able to help President Xie. 444 can¡¯t help President Xie because he¡¯s still a child. Don¡¯t make him carry too heavy a burden 23333. Let him be the only sweet naive child in this novel who will be pampered to the end.

    There is no one in the world that can be liked by everyone. Furthermore, our gong isn¡¯t your typical mainstream sweet doting gong. This novel isn¡¯t a very carefree novel. But it¡¯s about being helpless in the shadows, only to choose to eliminate the darkness and walk towards the light. This author took a risk and went against what was popr to write an angsty novel. I was mentally prepared to set such settings. There¡¯s no helping it. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t want to write a silly, cute, naive story, but it¡¯s not my taste so I can¡¯t write it out~ I prefer stories where we find rainbows at the end of a storm. When people be better because of love. Although this is still a brainless story for people to relish in scum abuse, I still want to express what I want to express.

    Lastly, thank you to all the darlings that understand me and support me. I¡¯m grateful. Thumb heart~

    Eve: If my math is correct...Xie He is 33 years old. Interesting tidbit. Anyway, just because someone seems strong, doesn¡¯t mean they can¡¯t hurt. The dialogue between Xie He and 444 about the hosts hurt me so badly. Also, the author and I have the same taste. I can go through almost anything for a happy ending. And definitely prefer to have pain before sweetness hahahaha. I rarely read straight fluff. Why am I like this.

    sere: damn wow the author¡¯s note made the book a lot deeper than just scum abuse XD (but im ok with straight fluff :333 this story is an exception for when im angsty ok it satisfies a dark urge within me) anyway big sad for LT and is big angst.

 Chapter 196 - The Shameless and Aggressive Mr. Lu

    <h4>Chapter 196 - The Shameless and Aggressive Mr. Lu</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    4. The Shameless and Aggressive Mr. Lu

    Xie He wrapped an arm around Lu Ting¡¯s neck and spoke in anguid tone. ¡°So how about it?¡±

    Lu Ting stared at Xie He¡¯s face at this close of a distance and felt an extremelyplicated and repressed emotion bubble inside of him.

    Eight hundred years...it had only been thirteen years in this world, but he had already lived through ny-eight lives....Those several hundreds of years spent in massacre, in cruel battles...over and over again he had faced life or death battles.... Over and over again he had been forced to endure the most extreme of pain. Those eight hundred years he had passed with no rest.... Sometimes, he would almost even forget just who he was. He would almost forget why he was working so hard....

    What was the point of all this, he¡¯d think.

    But in the end, he never forgot. He never forgot...that there was someone still waiting for him in this world.

    If he didn¡¯t work harder, if he didn¡¯t put in more effort...if he took a break...then that person might disappear forever....

    Back then, that boy had already be a formidable man that didn¡¯t need him. He already knew that, but still he had never given up....The contours of Xie He¡¯s face were still as he remembered them. This was the person he loved so dearly. He was the only reason he had persevered. He had never regretted loving him.

    And he wanted to have Xie He so badly. He wanted to use his original body to be with Xie He¡¯s original body...to be with each other without being limited by their character settings.

    At this moment, he could no longer suppress the intense love in his heart. In any case, Xie He also wanted it, so why did he have to pretend to be unaffected and leave?

    He also wanted Xie He.

    Oh...that¡¯s right. Lu Ting still remembered how, when he had been risking his life in those dangerous, high-leveled worlds, he would asionally hear 666 tell him that Xie He had slept with a couple more hosts again before angering them into sendingints to the main system....Back then, he had been worried and anxious that Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value would end up maxed. Who would have expected that in the blink of an eye, the child he had wholeheartedly cherished but hadn¡¯t gotten to taste would....

    While Lu Ting had been risking his life, Xie He had been at home, dating. Back in the present, Lu Ting¡¯s eyes turned cold and he sneered.

    ¡¾666 immediately said£ºCalm down! Don¡¯t be impulsive! Impulsiveness is the devil!¡¿

    When Lu Ting heard 666¡¯s voice, the coldness gradually dispersed from his eyes. He had indeed been thinking impulsively just now.

    He knew exactly how despicable the capturing hosts¡¯ methods were. He knew just how chaotic those hosts could render a world. He knew how coldhearted those hosts were....This was the cruel world of transmigrators.

    In a short period of time, Xie He had met ny-nine hosts. He could imagine how powerless Xie He must have felt beneath his indifferent exterior....It must not have been easy to persist until now.

    Furthermore, he had left without saying goodbye back then...Xie He was definitely mad at him, right?

    He recalled how he had felt both relieved and sad when he had heard the hosts curse andin about Xie He back then. Yes...he had always been watching over Xie He from far away, watching over him carefully. He had never given up on taking the other away from all of this, freeing him from his sorrowful fate...so that he would never have to be a capture target again.

    So that he would never have to endure this all again....

    He knew that this was what Xie He wanted....It was obvious, considering how the other had never given anyone his heart.

    666 could sense that his host had finally calmed down and rxed. His host would easily cken and lose control of himself whenever he was with Xie He. He would probably hit his limit soon. It was a wonder that he hadn¡¯t already gone mad, and was still able to remain calm in front of the person he loved....But it was also tiring for 666. He had to constantly remind his host to remain calm.

    It was fortunate that his host was able to calm down. It wasn¡¯t the time to talk about sex! Just as 666 thought that he could be at ease, he heard Lu Ting chuckle.

    Lu Ting pressed down on Xie He¡¯s shoulder, cocking an eyebrow up and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t. But we¡¯re both men. Let¡¯s fight. Whoever wins can top.¡±

    ¡¾666£º......¡¿F*ck! So shameless! He didn¡¯t think his host was this kind of person! His host¡¯s body had the SSS-ranked God-level Bloodline that was worth five million experience points! Even in this low-level ne that didn¡¯t have any magic, he was still a human weapon with just his physical strength!

    This was too shameless!!!

    Xie He¡¯s expression also turned rigid for a second. For a moment, he felt the same as 666. This b*stard was taking advantage of the fact that he had been transmigrating longer than Xie He had, wasn¡¯t he?!

    While Xie He was lost in thought, Lu Ting pushed the other into the room and onto the bed.

    Lu Ting gazed into Xie He¡¯s eyes. Now that he was able to look at those eyes he hadn¡¯t seen in several hundreds of years again...it felt like he had gone back in time. It made him feel nostalgic and made him yearn for the other. He pressed his lips down and kissed Xie He hard.

    This time, he was really kissing the person he loved, and not Xie He in another body. Xie He wasn¡¯t being forced to abide by some character settings. This was the person he loved.

    The person he loved was looking at him with his real face. He was no longer restricted.

    Xie He sighed softly, looping his arms around Lu Ting¡¯s neck as he kissed the other back.

    Xie He had wondered if they would ever meet again. He had thought about giving up before...but this person had never given up on him.

    It turned out that there was someone who knew that he could also feel helpless...who knew that he also wanted to be saved.

    Finally...he hade back just as Xie He had thought he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue holding on.

    ..............................

    Lu Ting really wanted to keep holding Xie He in his arms. Letting go was so hard but it was something he had to do. This was thest time he would let him go&#k2026;.He couldn¡¯t influence Xie He¡¯s decision out of his own selfishness. The only thing he could do for Xie He was refrain from telling him he loved him.

    He would use this clumsy method to make sure Xie He would continue to loathe him.

    Lu Ting slowly let go and stood up. He then heard the system¡¯s notification.

    ¡¾Ding, Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value +30. The current Favourability Value is 70.¡¿

    Xie He smiled. ¡°This is a reward for your hard work.¡±

    Lu Ting: ¡°....¡±

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºAm I something specifically made to give him pleasure in his eyes?!¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºBoss, shouldn¡¯t you already be used to this?¡¿

    Lu Ting sucked in a deep breath. He dressed himself and prepared to leave.

    Xie He leaned against the bed indolently, giving Lu Ting a cool nce. He thenughed. ¡°Did you exchange for some god-level bloodline or something?¡±

    ¡¾666£ºHahahaha, you¡¯ve been exposed. Feel embarrassed?¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºShut up.¡¿

    Xie He saw Lu Ting¡¯s body stiffen and his lips drew into a smile. ¡°Right, send my regards to 666. Thank him for taking such good care of 444, that child.¡±

    ¡¾666£ºF*ck!!!! How did he know that it¡¯s me? What should I do if 444 finds out, ah?!¡¿Really flustered!

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºOh how the tides have changed....¡¿

    ¡¾666£º......¡¿

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I already sent 444 away. He¡¯s not here right now. I won¡¯t expose you.¡± Xie He smiled faintly.

    ¡¾666£º...Is he a mind reader? But I¡¯m a system...mind-reading wouldn¡¯t work on me....¡¿

    Xie He pursed his lips, his voice low, amusement evident in his tone. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. I don¡¯t have any special abilities. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking either. Your identity was just too easy to guess. 444 goes out to y often. He has many friends. Amongst them, he talks about 818, 512 and 666 the most often. He also has thirty casual system friends. From my analysis, I figured out that there was something a lot of them had inmon. Among the thirty systems, twenty-five of them knew 666. 666 knew more systems in this group than any other friend, far more than 818, who was in second ce. Furthermore, from what 444 typically tells me, 666 is a very high-levelled system. He isn¡¯t very outgoing but is very friendly to 444.... I got itl after asking 444 a few questions. Hehe, why would a high-level system with a widework suddenly be so friendly to 444?

    ¡°444¡¯s an idiot. He¡¯s weak and bound to a new host who has never transmigrated before. How could he be so popr in the system space just because he has a little more in allowance money? Therefore, when I started to suspect Lu Ting¡¯s identity, I also began to suspect yours. You wanted to get information about me from 444 to give to Lu Ting, to find out about my situation. Even though you hid yourself well, there were still many clues left. Therefore, I came to the conclusion that 666 was Lu Ting¡¯s system.¡±

    ¡¾666£ºBoss, I had been very careful, it really wasn¡¯t my fault. I found a lot of systems to approach 444 to avoid casting suspicion onto myself. I obtained information from those systems at different times and I wasn¡¯t the system that approached him the most....And yet he was able to guess my identity. He¡¯s a freak!¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£º......¡¿He really hadn¡¯t expected this either.

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºAh, he¡¯s really amazing. And then there¡¯s you. I gave you a million experience points to romance 444 and you still couldn¡¯t win him over and prevent him from wasting my lover¡¯s money? My money went to him... do you think I¡¯m easy to bully?! ¡¿

    ¡¾666£º......¡¿

    ¡°But that¡¯s only one of the guesses I hade up with.¡± Xie He continued to talk to himself. ¡°I also wondered just how the main system controlled the hosts. How did it usually function...? I found out that there are countless secondary worlds from 444 and that there are also thousands upon thousands of hosts. If I were the main system...how would I cope with all these hosts? Every host is bound to a system. Actually, these systems are tools used to control the hosts by the main system. They seem like multi-functional cheats but they¡¯re actually surveince devices. They can also be dangerous. The main system has control of the hosts¡¯ whereabouts and their life and death at all times. If the systems are all made of data, then the main system is the highest level code that controls the data. The main system uses these countless systems to oversee the hosts....

    ¡°He chose to let 444 be my system not because we werepatible, but because 444 is like a nk piece of paper. He¡¯s the least likely to reveal information to me. The main system wanted to decrease the amount of help I could get from my system to lull me into bringing my guard down, to make me careless. Of course, 444 doesn¡¯t know about this, let alone the fact that he¡¯s being controlled by the main system. He¡¯s just a silly, low-levelled system....But after meeting you, I came up with a new conjecture. I thought. once a system reached a certain level, perhaps they would be given special privileges and a certain level of autonomy...rather than continue to just be a marite on the main system¡¯s strings.¡±

    Lu Ting turned around and looked at Xie He with aplicated look in his eyes. For a long time, he didn¡¯t speak.

    Not every transmigrator would figure this out.

    ¡¾666£º...Scary. He was able to guess this much from just a few words?¡¿In the past, when 666 had heard 444 brag about his host, he hadn¡¯t taken it seriously. He had only thought that 444¡¯s experience was too limited. He hadn¡¯t been exposed to a wider world yet and was just limited to what was before his eyes. 666, who had much more experience, had seen countless hosts. There were many brilliant talents. But seeing Xie He today...he still managed to astonish him.

    It was inconceivable that an original inhabitant of a secondary world could think of such things. The other hade up with these conjectures with only the bits and pieces of information given to him.

    Xie He took in Lu Ting¡¯splicated expression, a faint smile emerging in his eyes. ¡°Was I right?

    ¡°Because I suspected the rtionship between host and system, I never trusted anything the main system gave me. Therefore, I never told 444 about anything I didn¡¯t wish for him to know. One reason was that I didn¡¯t want the main system to find out. The second reason was that 444 can¡¯t keep a secret. And I didn¡¯t need him to keep my secrets....When you got information from me, I also got information about you. And I was able to pass on information I needed to get to you via 444.¡±

    This was why he had never told 444 his true thoughts before. He had always acted rxed and carefree and even gave him allowance money to go have fun. He acted like he hadn¡¯t noticed the main system¡¯s intentions at all, for the sake of lowering its guard. 444 didn¡¯t have to know a thing. The main system thought it had been deceiving Xie He, but Xie He had been tricking it all along.

    A secret could only be a secret if he kept it to himself.

    ¡¾666£ºWhy do I feel gloomy and sullen?¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£º......¡¿

    Lu Ting looked at Xie He with surprise and admiration. His beloved had always given him delightful surprises. He had never let Lu Ting down. Even if Lu Ting could not tell him all of this, Xie He had still been able to deduce it and use it to his own advantage.

    He didn¡¯t just get stronger. He had also be more mature.

    Although he was really surprised, Lu Ting didn¡¯t feel angry. He was really happy that Xie He had been so clear on the situation. That meant that he had been able to utilize Lu Ting¡¯s aid in the most efficient manner. They would not have been able to get out of this hopeless situation if only one side had worked hard.

    However, Xie He¡¯s next words made Lu Ting want to take back what he had just thought!

    Xie He ced his index finger on his lips, his lips curved into a teasing smile. ¡°Therefore, every time you heard the Favourability Value notification, it was because I wanted you to hear it. All the information you got about me was information I wanted you to know.¡±

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºAh...so he¡¯s been ying me all along?¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºDid you just realize this? Calm down...hehe.¡¿He was in no frame of mind tofort his host. He wanted to sweat. His heart ached for the silly 444....Furthermore, that freak had information he could use against 666 now. This meant that Xie He could threaten him with 444 at any time. If 444 knew that 666 was deceiving him the entire time, that 444¡¯s poprity had been fake...just how heartbroken and upset would he be...? 444 would definitely ignore him!

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºSay, do you think this is the extent of what he knows?¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºording to my analysis of him, he¡¯s extremely cunning and sinister. He would never reveal all the cards in his hand. He definitely hasn¡¯t told you everything. Therefore, my verdict is: He knows more than he lets on.¡¿

    Lu Ting also thought the same. He was flustered. Just how much had Xie He deduced? Did he also...figure out that...?

    Lu Ting¡¯s face had no expression on it. ¡°Why are you telling me all this?¡±

    Xie He gave him azy nce. ¡°No reason. I just wanted to ask you whether you¡¯re still going to leave.¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s expression turned rigid. He stood frozen in ce....Although Xie He asked in such a casual tone, he didn¡¯t know why, but he knew that Xie He was expecting something from him. This simple sentence held his hopes.

    But...how could he stay? If he stayed, it would affect Xie He¡¯s decision....

    This was thest world.

    He could not bear even the slightest possibility of losing him.

    In the end, Lu Ting turned around slowly and left.

    He could not stay. He could not take the chance.

    Xie He watched as Lu Ting left, a disappointed look clouding his eyes. With a t tone, he said, ¡°We¡¯ve gone through this so many times but you still haven¡¯t learned how to love someone in apletely candid manner, have you? You should learn how to hold on.¡±

    Did you think that without your guidance, I wouldn¡¯t be able to make my own decisions?

    You¡¯ve lost twelve times. This is thest round.

    If I lose once, it¡¯s over.

    But what about you? What price did you pay for all of this?

    Did you think I would like this? You silently paying a price for me? No. I don¡¯t like it at all.

    ¡¾Ding, Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value -50. The current Favourability Value is 20.¡¿

    .................................

    Lu Ting walked far, far away. He wandered around aimlessly. This world felt so real. The breeze, the falling leaves, the ground beneath his feet¡ªeverything was so real....Back then, when he hade here, it hadn¡¯t felt this real. He had thought that everything was just an insignificant game. A game he didn¡¯t have to take seriously.

    He had approached that boy with an ulterior motive. He had cared for him, indulged him, given him everything he had wanted, made him slowly open up his heart and caused him to slowly fall in love with himself...but he hadn¡¯t been able to stay in that boy¡¯s world.

    When he had known he would have to leave soon, he had regretted it all. He had been conflicted and in pain. He had realized that he had really fallen in love.

    If he had to watch the person he loved die a lonely and painful death, he would rather his beloved hated him and forgot about him....He would rather endure everything on his own.

    Therefore, he had made a selfish choice before leaving.

    Back then, he hadn¡¯t been very strong. He hadn¡¯t known whether they would have a chance to meet again once he left. He had wished that Xie He would forget about him, but he had also wished that Xie He wouldn¡¯t.

    He hadpleted all those missions with no regard for his own life because he had wanted to gather enough power as quickly as possible....He had wanted to do everything he could toe back just a bit sooner.

    Regardless of whether Xie He had forgotten him or fallen in love with someone else...all these possibilities were like a sharp de suspended above his head that would fall down at any given moment. He hadn¡¯t wanted to give up and let that happen.

    He had believed that when he came back, he would definitely have enough power to help his beloved. He would not be helpless like he had been back then. He would not let himself feel that despairing sense of powerlessness again.

    666 saw that Lu Ting was lost in thought. He recalled Xie He¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but try to persuade him.

    ¡¾666£ºBoss, actually, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s wrong....Why don¡¯t you give up? He already knows everything. He¡¯s probably already guessed what you¡¯ve done.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºThis is thest world. How can I give up?¡¿

    Lu Ting¡¯s hands clenched into fists. Anguish flitted through his eyes.

    This was thest time, thest hurdle to get over. How could he give up now? How...?

    He had gone through so much for this. For the sake of letting Xie He win, to be free.... How could he stop now?

    ¡¾666£ºExcuse my frankness but your current actions are meaningless. Xie He had seen through you a long time ago. Did you think that you could help him make his decision by doing this? Did you think that you could influence him like this?¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºI think that the one who¡¯s been making the decisions all along has been him. He¡¯s always been very aware of each and every one of his choices. He also understands the consequences thate with each of his actions....You just gave him a chance to choose. Back then, he could have declined. He would have been freed at once. But he hadn¡¯t chose that. ¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºMoreover, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say or not. But you should stop deluding yourself, thinking that he likes you. He didn¡¯t fall in love with any of the hundred hosts. He wasn¡¯t moved by any of the capture targetster on either. Those worlds had been meticulously crafted traps the main system had tailored for him afterpleting a thorough analysis on why the hosts had failed and his personality! He¡¯s passed all of them without a hitch. Did you think that you¡¯d be able to influence his decisions if you were to give up your guise?¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºLiu zi, that kind of hurt.¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºHehe, now you think it hurts? You know, there¡¯s something that¡¯ll hurt you more. Did you think that Xie He had really fallen in love with you back then? Maybe he never loved you. Maybe it¡¯s all been your wishful thinking. Maybe he hasn¡¯t been waiting for you at all! ¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£º......¡¿

    666 did his best to convince his host. He didn¡¯t care whether Xie He won or lost, whether he died or lived. He cared more about his host. He didn¡¯t want to see him feel so conflicted or pained.

    ¡¾666£ºYou¡¯ve already done your best. It¡¯s up to him now.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºI just don¡¯t want to affect his decision. I don¡¯t want to be the reason he wavers.¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºIf I were to describe you using human words, I¡¯d say: you think too highly of yourself, you¡¯re showing affection to an uninterested party, and you¡¯re overestimating your abilities.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£º...Enough.¡¿

    Lu Ting sighed quietly. His expression softened. Although there was no one in front of him, he felt like that person had always stood before him....It¡¯s been so many years but he¡¯s always looked at Xie He like this, as if his gaze could transcend time and space. He¡¯d already gotten used to it.

    Lu Ting said, ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, but this is thest round. I don¡¯t want to gamble. I want him to win. I don¡¯t want to take even the smallest of risks.¡±

    ¡¾666£ºHehe, but he doesn¡¯t seem to care about you at all. He¡¯s handled everything with ease so far. He¡¯s known your intentions from the start and yet, he had treated you like that with no hesitation....Excuse my frankness, but I honestly think he doesn¡¯t like you.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºI was in the wrong back then. It¡¯s only to be expected that he¡¯s angry. He must have been extremely upset.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºAnd, even if I hadn¡¯t wanted to hurt him, it is a fact that I did hurt him in all those worlds....I can understand if he hates me or wants revenge. I too cannot forgive myself.¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºHe has the system¡¯s protection. He wasn¡¯t really hurt. Furthermore, he was the one who chose to take this arduous path. He has to go through with it no matter how hard it gets. He¡¯s a really strong person. He doesn¡¯t need your careful protection. You can give up.¡¿

    His host used to be really weak, ah. Everyone starts off like that and slowly gets stronger. Back then, 666 had looked forward to bing strong so that he could lessen his host¡¯s pain. But after he had be strong, after he had be a level 12 system, he realized he couldn¡¯t lessen Lu Ting¡¯s pain at all. This was because Lu Ting¡¯s burden had been umting all this time. Now, even with a level 12 system and a SSS-ranked bloodline, he could not suppress it any longer....

    Love wasn¡¯t everything....666 didn¡¯t understand why his formidable host had been so insistent oning back¡ªwhy he had to do it for the sake of someone who didn¡¯t love him.

    Was love worth more than one¡¯s own life? Did love triumph over everything else?

    666 thought that love was the number one thing from which humans were incapable of freeing themselves. He thought it was the most useless and ridiculous thing in the world. Lu Ting had lost so much for the sake of love.

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºIt¡¯s not like that. I¡¯ve always known he¡¯s really strong. As long as you give him a chance, he will perform better than anyone else can. He¡¯s as strong as I am...maybe even stronger....But there¡¯s a sequence of steps to be followed. I can endure this because I¡¯ve already gotten used to it, so it doesn¡¯t matter. Meanwhile, he¡¯s lived his whole life in a peaceful E-ranked world. He had never experienced those cruel things. It must have been painful for him. When I recalled what he had done in those worlds, how callous he had been to himself....He was a person who had lived in a peaceful world but he had been able to treat himself so ruthlessly....He had bore it all without blinking. No matter what happened, he didn¡¯t show any pain or sadness....Thinking about it hurts me.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºWhen I wasn¡¯t here, I could only learn about his situation through theints and prejudiced rumours of those hosts. They all said he was bad, that he was coldhearted, sinister and cunning. But he hadn¡¯t been like that when I had met him. What had he gone through...to undergo such a change?¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºWhen I think of these things, I can¡¯t help but me myself. It¡¯s all because I couldn¡¯t stay with him and protect him.¡¿

    He hadn¡¯t wanted to leave, but he had had no choice.

    ¡¾666 still didn¡¯t want to give up£ºBut he doesn¡¯t care about you. He doesn¡¯t care about any of that either. He¡¯s always acted so carefree and cheerful. He¡¯s had so many boyfriends and his missionpletion rate is really high. The only one who¡¯s suffered through pain and loneliness has been you. ¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºHe does care...but even if he didn¡¯t, I do.¡¿

    ¡¾666£º......¡¿F*ck, what an idiot. Xie He¡¯s more honest than you are. Just keep pretending, ba. Even if you die one day, it¡¯ll be your own fault.

    The author has something to say:

    President Xie¡¯s character settings will not fall apart~ He¡¯s a very masculine man, but he does have a soft side to him. He yearns for love, but love isn¡¯t everything to him~~ Right now, he¡¯s about to be human¡ªhe¡¯s not an omnipotent god! This author will follow what she¡¯s written down from the start and work hard to give the darlings that have supported and understood me a satisfying ending. Muah muah thumb heart. (¨R¨Œ¨Q)

    Not everyone will like or get every novel. Darlings, just read this novel happily. There¡¯s no need for you to defend me. If innocents are attacked, this silly author will feel sad. Muah muah.

    Thank you to all my darlings for your support. (*£þ3£þ)¨q

    Eve: They both have their own ns and they¡¯re both really stubborn about it. I agree with XH in that I would hate for someone to give up so much for me. I wouldn¡¯t want it. I don¡¯t need it. I would only hurt for them. But my heart aches for LT because he loves XH so much. Everything he does is out of love. He¡¯s just very clumsy. I really, really love the dynamic. I do think LT¡¯s character reallyplements XH¡¯s well.

    sere: a rather thought provoking chapter. I think this chapter fills in a few of the plot holes from the stories before... and also makes me sad for LT. ?? But we will reach a happier ending soon. ?? Also yeah XH¡¯s too smart... so he needs a big doggy LT to suit him.

 Chapter 197 - The Karmic Cycle

    <h4>Chapter 197 - The Karmic Cycle</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    5. The Karmic Cycle

    Lu Ting returned home and fell onto his bed, exhausted. Shortly after, a pained expression bloomed on his face.

    ¡¾666£ºYou can¡¯t afford to buy any more psychosuppressants. There¡¯s only one dose remaining. Do you want to use it now?¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºI¡¯m fine. It¡¯s nothing.¡¿

    666 didn¡¯t say anything more. He had already gotten used to his host being like this. Actually, Lu Ting had been okay during the first two worlds. However, he had developed a terrible psychological shadow after Xie He¡¯s death in the third world. He had been forced to watch on helplessly as the person he loved repeatedly died in front of him, each time more tragic than thest....

    Lu Ting had to act ording to the character settings of the roles the main system assigned. He wasn¡¯t allowed to OOC, but he hadn¡¯t been able to bear to truly hurt Xie He.... Xie He himself was incredible too. Therefore, he had been able to easily pass the first three worlds.

    At that time, the main system had started to be suspicious of Lu Ting, who had lost three times in a row. It suspected that he had been throwing the game. It had also felt that Lu Ting¡¯s true Favourability Value towards Xie He was too high....From the fourth world on¡ªwhere they had yed monarch and minister¡ªthe main system had increased the difficulty level of the capture and had sealed Lu Ting¡¯s memories. It made it so that he only had ess to the original host¡¯s memories so that he could execute his mission perfectly. Even 666 had been separated from Lu Ting to prevent him from helping his host.

    666 could only watch on helplessly as everything had happened. Lu Ting, who had lost his memories, would suffer and feel regret from having hurt his beloved after falling in love with him time and time again. He would then lose the love of his life and spend the rest of his life alone. He was essentially hurting himself. It was as if he were stuck in an endless cycle....After Xie He left each world, Lu Ting would still have to wait until he died before leaving. This was the penalty for failure set by the main system.

    What 666 didn¡¯t understand was how, even after having his memories sealed, Lu Ting was able to still fall in love with Xie He so easily every single time. His love for Xie He had likely already be an instinct engraved into his soul.

    666¡¯s heart hurt terribly because he knew that Lu Ting¡¯s regret would only intensify after he regained his memories each time. Despite that, 666 could do nothing to stop it. He could only do everything he could to get information regarding Xie He. He would tell Lu Ting that Xie He was fine whenever the other¡¯s memories returned.

    During the first three worlds, Lu Ting had been able to endure watching his beloved leave him and lead a lonely life to the end....But in the nine worlds after that, his amnesiac self would fall in love with Xie He only to suffer and regretter. After he died, Lord God would then reinstate his memories before sealing them again. This kept repeating....Every time Lu Ting regained his memories, he would hurt even more than his amnesiac self had. It was like he was being forced to relive those painful memories while fully conscious to engrave the pain deeper into his soul. He had to watch on helplessly as he hurt the person he loved the most.

    This was his punishment.

    Every time Lu Ting lost to Xie He, the main system would deduct from him ten times what Xie He was awarded, until Lu Ting was left with no more experience points. That was why this was theirst world.

    In order to help Lu Ting feel a bit better after he regained his memories, 666 would tell him of everything he saw and heard. He would tell him what Xie He had said to 444 in an attempt to lessen Lu Ting¡¯s self-me and anguish. But it had been useless.

    Lu Ting was the person most unwilling to hurt Xie He in this world. But he had ended up hurting Xie He time and time again.

    666 silently stared at his host. Lu Ting had lost four¡ªsoon to be five¡ª hundred thousand experience points to Xie He. He had lost his entire fortune and endured twelve painful lives. And this was thest time. He may very well lose his life this time.

    The next morning, when Lu Ting woke up, the first thing he did was ask 666 how Xie He was.

    ¡¾666£ºOh, he went home. He seems fine. Nothing seems wrong....¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºYou were right yesterday. Thinking that he cares for me is just my own wishful thinking. He would never forgive me....In any case, he already hates me so much. I don¡¯t mind letting him hate me a bit more.¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºBut you....¡¿

    &#k3010;Lu Ting&#kUU1J;My reason foring back was to help free him. As long as he can be freed of his fate, nothing else matters. I know that he¡¯s always wanted to break free.&#k3011;

    If it wasn¡¯t because Xie He had a strong desire to break his shackles and thus decided not to give his heart, Lu Ting would never have made it in time.

    But despite this, in Lord God¡¯s eyes, Xie He was nothing but a miniscule bug from an E-ranked world. By the time Xie He¡¯s actions had be enough of a threat, Lord God had wanted to erase him. Lu Ting, who had been waiting for an opportunity all this time, had taken this chance to negotiate with Lord God. He had lied, saying that he was willing toe back to capture Xie He, that he wanted to right his shameful past. He had set up a very harsh contract with Lord God. Only with that had the main system agreed to bind Xie He to a system.

    Lu Ting had waited for this opportunity for a very long time. He had been worried that Xie He would refuse, because refusal would mean immediate erasure. However, Xie He had not refused. He had taken the step despite knowing that it was a trap. It was all for the sake of breaking free.

    The escape medicine that cost one million experience points...the reason Xie He got it at half price wasn¡¯t because Lord God decided to give him a discount. It was because Lu Ting had paid for half of it. He wanted to do everything he could to best Xie He¡¯s odds. However, whatever happened in the end still depended on Xie He.

    No one could help him.

    Lu Ting ruffled his hair and stood up, faltering slightly as he got onto his feet.

    ¡¾666£ºBoss, your soul has sustained too much damage.¡¿

    Lu Ting had secretly hid from Lord God¡¯s surveince and had split parts of his soul off, imnting them into every capturable supporting character before every world had finished building. Although these characters still had their own memories and personalities, the imnted shards of Lu Ting¡¯s soul caused them to inherit his love for Xie He.

    But the price for this was that Lu Ting¡¯s soul had grown increasingly weak. This was because the shards of his soul that had been split off could not be taken back.

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºI¡¯m fine. Actually, I had been a bit worried when I had just started doing this. On one hand, I had hoped that Xie He would be able to obtain more experience points. On the other hand, I had been worried that Xie He would fall in love. After all, Lord God had wished to confuse him and suppress him with this method. Even if he doesn¡¯t love me, if he fell in love with a part of me, he would have still been erased. This had been a double-edged sword. It¡¯s easier to get Favourability points but it¡¯s also easier to fall in love.¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºBut he didn¡¯t fall, not even once. No matter how much they loved him, his heart was never moved. He just used them, heartlessly treating them as experience points. Just like how he treated you.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºMn, I knew that he wouldn¡¯t disappoint me.¡¿

    This had all started because of Lu Ting, so it was up to him to end it. It had been him who had let Xie He down in the beginning.

    ........................

    When Xie He returned home, 444 had also just so happened toe back from hanging out. But he hadn¡¯t encountered 666 this time.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, did you have fun today?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYes. O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat¡¯s good.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, what about you~~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMe? Ah, I was a little disappointed today.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º( ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ ) Ah!¡¿This was his first time hearing Host dada speak in such a tone.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby,e look at my treasures. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    For the first time, Xie He pulled out the albumbelled ¡®1.¡¯ 444 felt quite curious. Xie He had never pulled this one out before. Was this the first host that hade to capture Host dada?

    There was only one person inside this album. As soon as Xie He flipped it open, 444 made a big fuss.

    ¡¾444£ºOh my gosh, isn¡¯t this Lu Ting? He was the first host to try and capture you?!¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYes.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º@[email protected]¡¿I didn¡¯t expect that!

    Xie He looked through the album. For the first time, he didn¡¯t smile. He didn¡¯t say it was interesting, fun, or that he liked him. He just spoke in an insipid tone. ¡°When he left, I had hated him.¡±

    ¡¾444£ºQAQ Did he do something really bad?¡¿This was the first time he heard Host dada say that he hated someone. He felt really scared, wuwuwuwu.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTo the me back then, it had been something terrible. He had betrayed me and then left without a word.¡¿

    Xie He closed his eyes, recalling his memories of the past.

    Back then, he had only been twenty years old. It had been his birthday that day. However, when Lu Ting hade, he had brought Xie Xi with him. On that day, everyone had found out that Xie He¡¯s boyfriend liked Xie He¡¯s younger brother.

    The next morning, Lu Ting had boarded a ne and disappeared.

    Back then, Xie He hadn¡¯t known what hosts were. He hadn¡¯t understood why this had happened. He hadn¡¯t understood why things had changed so abruptly. He had loved and trusted Lu Ting so much, but the other had left him.

    Later on, Xie He finally understood why. Lu Ting had wanted him to hate him.

    That was why he had used Xie Xi as an excuse. Even if nothing happened between them, it was still enough to cross Xie He¡¯s bottom line. It was something he could not tolerate.

    From that day on, Xie He had never been able to trust anyone easily again. He had begun to closely examine everyone who approached him, gauging their intentions and their goals....

    As time passed, no one was ever able to deceive him again.

    Now, Lu Ting hade back, but he was using the same old tricks....He really hadn¡¯t improved at all.

    The corner of Xie He¡¯s lips rose, revealing a mocking smile. Did Lu Ting know...how he had felt when he had left Xie He on his own?

    That was why Xie He had purposely used such measures.... He had wanted Lu Ting to understand how much it hurt to lose someone....

    How much it had hurt when Xie He had been left behind.

    Starting in the fourth world, the difficulty of the captures had increased. Lu Ting had a ckening Value of 100 as soon as he appeared and he had begun to treat Xie He cruelly. At that moment, Xie He had realized that the main system had likely increased the difficulty because hispletion rate had been too high....It had been like Lu Ting hadn¡¯t recognized him at all.

    But Xie He hadn¡¯t cowered. Even if it had been hard, he had still won all the same. He had won every single round.

    Right up to the present.

    Xie He had used any means necessary to win. His goal was to obtain experience points as quickly as possible. He did not want to rest. Every single time, he would make Lu Ting experience the pain of losing someone he loved, the pain of being left behind. The reason for this was that he still felt a bit vindictive....

    Now, thest round hade. It was time to decide their life and death...but he was hesitant.

    If only one of them could live, what choice should he make?

    The main system¡¯s intentions had alreadye to light.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? (¡Ñ©n¡Ñ)b¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s nothing. He wanted me to hate him, so I¡¯ll do as he wishes. ?? ¡¿

    He had given Lu Ting the chance toe clean, to stick together. If you loved someone, you shouldn¡¯t hide things from them....But Lu Ting obviously didn¡¯t understand this.

    The author has something to say:

    In this chapter, the main thing is to exin what it means when I said that this gong¡¯s soul had been split. It doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s been split between multiple worlds. It refers to a split within worlds. The supporting male leads were created with shards of Lu Ting¡¯s soul. Therefore, their souls were all Lu Ting. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ He was also responsible for Xie He and the main system¡¯s deal....

    There are a lot of background settings that have to be exined in this world. It seems that some angels don¡¯t quite understand them. QAQ But if I don¡¯t talk about it, arguments might erupt....

    To put it simply, after Lu Ting left President Xie back then, he first went on lots of missions to umte experience points. However, because he couldn¡¯te back to this world so he¡¯d been waiting for the main system to notice the existence of the uncapturable bug that was President Xie. He waited until the main system couldn¡¯t bear Xie He anymore and wanted to erase him before making a deal with the main system. He lied to the main system, telling the main system that he could capture Xie He. Actually, this was to give Xie He a chance of escaping his fate of having to live his entire life as a capture target. The main system agreed after deciding that it was a worthwhile deal. In order to escape that world, President Xie chose to ept despite knowing it was a trap. He began to transmigrate to gain experience points.

    Recently, somedies seem to have misunderstood the plot. Some people even talk about ¡®the gong did xxoo with the shou¡¯s brother in front of him¡± or what not. He has never been allowed to OOC. Later on, the main system found out that Lu Ting was throwing the game on purpose and thus sealed his memories. He doesn¡¯t want to hurt President Xie and takes no joy in it. That¡¯s preposterous....Honestly speaking, I think thesements are ridiculous. I even wonder if thesementers even read the story. It¡¯s because of thesements that distort the original story that people have developed extremely prejudiced views against the gong.

    I really want to stress again that Lu Ting has only ever liked President Xie, just him. President Xie¡¯s younger brother was just an excuse. Nothing happened between them at all. President Xie was the only time Lu Ting had taken on a love conquest mission. It was the only time he had ever failed a mission. In the past, hepleted different kinds of missions. Later on, he continued to only do those other kinds of missions. He¡¯s only ever loved one person. He doesn¡¯t have a high EQ and he¡¯s not a fickle person. I don¡¯t understand why some people think there had been something between him and the younger brother. As for his roles in the worlds he was in with President Xie, they had all been crafted by the main system. In the beginning, he did what he did because he wasn¡¯t allowed to OOC. Later on, it was because his memories were sealed. It wasn¡¯t because he wanted to hurt President Xie, ah.... He transmigrated to every world with President Xie, but after President Xie left first, he would regain his memories upon leaving each world. But his memories would be once again sealed upon reaching the next world.

    Ai, I don¡¯t know if everyone understands now that I¡¯ve said this. It could just be that my ability to express things iscking. That¡¯s why a lot of readers don¡¯t get it. I want to give everyone a delightful story but I didn¡¯t expect that there would be so much strife. I ept everyone¡¯s opinions but I can¡¯t stand for groundless usations and name-calling.

    Lastly, I thank all the angels who have supported me and put up with me. You have always been my treasures. I¡¯m so grateful. I want to write this story ording to my outline. Readers, you can leave or stay as you wish. I will respect your decisions.

    Eve: I don¡¯t...get where the confusion came from??? Lu Ting is as faithful as faithful gets!!! He¡¯s such a softie. Pretty sure he hurt way more than XH hurt in those worlds, having to wake up and be sted with memories of him hurting XH only for his memories to be sealed again.

    sere: ahhh poor babyyyy (this is a theme throughout the entire arc lolll)

 Chapter 198 - King of Green Hats

    <h4>Chapter 198 - King of Green Hats</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    6. King of Green Hats

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t go to see Xie He again. He thought that perhaps forbidding himself from seeing Xie He would be the best way to control himself. However, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from wanting to obtain information on Xie He. Therefore, he had 666 continue to keep an eye on the other. He hadpletely turned into a peeping tom.

    666 looked down on his host¡¯s actions very much. He hadn¡¯t improved at all after so many years!

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t care. He was already used to it. Actually, the first time he hade to this world, he had also kept quiet tabs on Xie He in the same manner.

    Coming to this world had been a coincidence. This mission hadn¡¯t been a voluntary choice.

    In the past, Lu Ting had only done other kinds of missions. He had never done a love conquest mission before.

    Actually, in the system space, most people looked down on hosts that epted love conquest missions....The rewards for these types of missions were low. Furthermore, because they had to leave when the mission was over, capturing hosts were not willing to get attached. Many hosts were not willing to take on these missions because it paid little and was grounded in ying with people¡¯s emotions.

    The hosts that were willing to take these missions were people who enjoyed ying love games or those that didn¡¯t dare take on missions that involved higher difficulties or levels of danger.

    For every ten worlds, a host could choose one vacation world in which they could recuperate and rx.

    Back then, Lu Ting had just finished his first ten missions. His tenth mission had been a power struggle type mission in an ancient setting. His task had been to help the protagonist unite the realm. When he hadpleted his mission in this world, he had been allowed to choose a vacation world. Lu Ting had been sick of ancient settings, so the only keywords he had put in when it came time to choose were modern city setting, peaceful and rxed.

    Lord God had taken his keywords and matched him to an E-ranked, easy vacation world. As such, Lu Ting was thrown into Xie He¡¯s world.

    It was very peaceful here. There was no danger at all and the mission was very simple: capture the protagonist named Xie He.

    Lu Ting had epted this love conquest mission carelessly. Although he didn¡¯t like it very much, he didn¡¯t really care. It was just a mission after all. At that time, he wasn¡¯t very high-leveled. Therefore, he had still nned on working hard. After all, the penalty for failing toplete the mission was a deduction of ten thousand experience points.

    Because it was meant to be a vacation for him, there was no time limit. Furthermore, Lu Ting had transmigrated with his own body¡ªhe didn¡¯t possess an original inhabitant¡¯s body. Therefore, there was no OOC restriction.

    When Lu Ting had arrived in Xie He¡¯s world, Xie He had only been ten years old. Lu Ting had a lot of time. In any case, this was his break.

    Therefore, Lu Ting had established himself in this world while asionally keeping tabs on Xie He. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to see him. After all, he had no interest in romancing children.

    But as he learned more about this child, he began to feel sorry for him. Lu Ting knew the entire plot of this world. However, it feltpletely different seeing the actual person, aspared to reading about him. After all, seeing it for himself affected him much more than words ever could.

    Xie Hecked familial love. His parents had a marriage of convenience and both had lovers on the side. They had only given birth to Xie He for the sake of having an heir.

    His father preferred his illegitimate son, Xie Xi over him. His mother also treated her lover¡¯s daughter better than him.

    The rtionship between wife and husband was tense. No one liked Xie He.

    Because of this, Xie He¡¯s personality had never been very outgoing. But he wasn¡¯t timid or weak. Actually, he had learned how to protect himself from a very young age. He had learned how to get what he wanted on his own. If no one would love him, he would just love himself.

    Lu Ting had silently watched over Xie He for three years. Although Xie He didn¡¯t know Lu Ting, Lu Ting knew Xie He very well.

    Lu Ting had originally nned on waiting until Xie He was an adult before appearing. But one time, he had heard 666 tell him that it was Xie He¡¯s birthday. However, neither of his parents were home. Xie He¡¯s father had gone to an amusement park with Xie Xi and his mother had gone to a beauty salon. No one remembered Xie He¡¯s birthday.

    Lu Ting couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. It had been too much. How could there be parents like this? Lu Ting had left his home at once. However, he had also realized that it wouldn¡¯t be good for him to appear in front of Xie He so hastily. He didn¡¯t have a reason to justify his appearance....He had been conflicted for a long time. In the end, he had decided to go see the parents of one of Xie He¡¯s ssmates. He had given them arge sum of cash and had told that ssmate to call Xie He out to eat. He had then pretended to be that ssmate¡¯s neighbour, tagging along to pay for the meal.

    Lu Ting couldn¡¯t buy a cake. It would expose him. Therefore, he had made sure to order dessert for Xie He.

    But now that he thought about it, Xie He had looked at him weirdly back then.

    Lu Ting had wondered if he had been too obvious. The more he had thought about it, the more embarrassed he would feel...But as time passed, he had stopped thinking about it.

    Lu Ting got to know Xie He like this. He used Xie He¡¯s ssmate to slowly get closer to Xie He.

    He took care of Xie He and looked after him. In the beginning, Xie He had been very on guard. He wouldn¡¯t open his heart. But slowly, he would begin to tell Lu Ting of things that made him unhappy. He had begun to show Lu Ting genuine smiles. Lu Ting had felt a sense of aplishment. He had felt like a father.

    In a blink of an eye, seven years passed. Xie He had transformed from a child to an outstanding young man. Lu Ting had given in to all of Xie he¡¯s requests. He wasn¡¯t a very romantic person, but he¡¯d always been protective. No one was allowed to bully his people.

    As 666 had watched all of this, he had thought that his host really wasn¡¯t suited for love conquest missions. It seemed like he had developed genuine affection for Xie He. Furthermore, Lu Ting had stayed in this world for too long. He was in no hurry and his actions were very inefficient. If he had nothing else to do, he¡¯d act like a mother hen guarding her child all day. Compared to the other capturing hosts, his methods sucked. But...he was actually able to increase Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value like this. 666 had been left speechless.

    Lu Ting had watched as Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value had risen and risen. In the end, he had started to panic. He had known that as soon as Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value maxed out, he would have to leave this world.

    Thus, he had chosen to distance himself.

    Lu Ting had hesitated for a very long time. But when Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value hit 99, he made a decision. He had decided to leave this world out of his own ord.

    He had thought that if he were to disappear without a word, Xie He would definitely be heartbroken and upset. That¡¯s why he had steeled his heart and had made such a bold decision.

    Because Lu Ting had always protected Xie He, Xie He¡¯s position in the Xie Family had be very stable. Xie Xi, however, had felt unresigned to this. He had thought that he was just as good as Xie He. Therefore, he had tried to seduce Lu Ting. Lu Ting had never been moved.

    Lu Ting would never like Xie Xi. He even found the other disgusting. If he looked at Xie Xi too long, he¡¯d get annoyed. Therefore, even though Xie Xi was a capturable supporting character, Lu Ting had never done anything with him....He also knew how much Xie He hated Xie Xi.

    A few days after he made his decision, Xie He¡¯s birthday arrived. This time, Lu Ting had hesitated for a very long time before deciding to call Xie Xi. He had said that he wanted to go with Xie Xi.

    Xie Xi had been overwhelmed with favour. He had actually been so pleased with himself when he arrived at Xie He¡¯s birthday party with Lu Ting. Therefore, he had shown off in front of Xie He. Lu Ting had suppressed his desire to beat Xie Xi up and had stood there with his hand on Xie Xi¡¯s waist, a cold expression on his face. In the end, he hadn¡¯t been able to endure it. He had grabbed Xie Xi¡¯s hand and left. He had told Xie He that he had no interest in being with him anymore, that he didn¡¯t like him, and that he was tired of him.

    Lu Ting had never forgotten Xie He¡¯s sorrowful, despair-filled expression that day. Even after several hundreds of years.

    That expression had tormented him for so long.

    The next day, Lu Ting pretended to go missing during a ne crash. He thought that Xie He would never forgive him, someone who had betrayed him. Who cared if he ¡®died?¡¯

    His goal had been reached. Xie He had always been a very clear-headed person. He probably wouldn¡¯t be upset for very long.

    After Lu Ting left, hepleted missions without rest. He had wanted to upgrade his system. This was because once a system reached level 10 and above, they would gain the right to negotiate with the main system. There were many privileges that came with it too. He hadn¡¯t known if he¡¯d have the chance to return to Xie He¡¯s world or if Xie He would wait for him. He just hadn¡¯t wanted to give up. What if he did get the chance one day? He had hoped that by the time the opportunity presented himself, he would be ready.

    After Lu Ting left, he didn¡¯t stop inquiring about Xie He. He would then hear constant news about hosts failing to capture Xie He. The more he heard it, the more his heart had ached, and the angrier he would get. His emotions were veryplicated.... Not only did those hosts climb into his lover¡¯s bed, they were even badmouthing him after failing to win him over! It was unbearable!

    Xie He was such a good person. It was these despicable liars who were in the wrong!

    666 had thought that there was already a grass in growing on Lu Ting¡¯s head, but his words of persuasion were useless. In any case, it wasn¡¯t like Xie He could control it. He was also powerless, having to always be a capture target.... Lu Ting couldn¡¯t go back, but he couldn¡¯t swallow his anger either. Therefore, whenever he heard a host badmouthing Xie He, he would beat that host half to death!

    Whenever he met a host badmouthing Xie He, he would beat them up to vent his resentment. It was a way to rx between missions....Right, there was also that vile host that had killed Xie He¡¯s original inhabitant boyfriend. That host had suffered Xie He¡¯s frenzied revenge. When that host had returned to the system space, he had had a lot to say. Therefore, Lu Ting had thought up a way to kill him.

    Xie He couldn¡¯t kill that host, but Lu Ting could.

    Lu Ting had thuspleted his missions in a frenzy while waiting for his chance. In the end, the opportunity came knocking and he made a deal with Lord God. He had said that he wanted to go capture Xie He again.

    Lord God¡¯s calctions said that no one from the original world could capture Xie He. Therefore, it could only use a different method to trick him. There was a possibility of sess, but it required arge amount of energy. But it wasn¡¯t worth it considering it could just erase Xie He. Lu Ting had said that he was willing to provide the energy needed to construct the worlds and that he was also willing to sign a contract. In the end, Lord God agreed to let him go capture Xie He. However, every time he lost, the main system would take ten times the experience points Xie He gained from him. That would be the price for constructing the next world.

    ..............................

    Xie He knew that Lu Ting was watching him, but he didn¡¯t care. He ate and drank as he pleased. He worked during the day and had fun at night. His days were filled with contentment.

    Tonight, President Zhao and co. had called Xie He out for a meal. President Zhao was one of Xie He¡¯s old friends. Their rtionship was rather close. After eating and drinking to his content, President Zhao asked Xie He, ¡°I heard that you and President Lu made up?¡±

    Xie He shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    President Zhao looked at Xie He, obviously not believing him. What happened that day had already spread around! Lu Ting and Xie He had been fighting over someone, but in the end, they had ended up in the room together.... President Zhao wrapped an arm around Xie He¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°There are plenty of fish in the sea. Do you have to cling onto President Lu?¡±

    He still remembered how Lu Ting had fallen for Xie Xi. And how Lu Ting had brought Xie Xi with him when he hade back. Lu Ting was clearly insulting Xie He. It was unbearable! A man like this should be kicked to the curb.

    The corner of Xie He¡¯s lips rose. He said, ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯ve broken things off a long time ago.¡±

    President Zhao said, ¡°Good! I¡¯ll introduce you to someone!¡±

    Xie He, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡¾444£ºYi? Host dada, you don¡¯t n on dealing with Lu Ting? He¡¯s the capturing host this time....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIt¡¯s fine. He won¡¯t bother me. After all, he¡¯s a very tactful person. Hehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAnyway, I¡¯m not particrly interested in him either. I was just ying with him. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) I see.¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDon¡¯t worry, Baby. I¡¯ll win this time too. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~ Mn!¡¿He trusted that Host dada would definitely win!

    Xie He said to President Zhao, ¡°Introduce me to someone more reliable this time. I want to try getting serious. Don¡¯t introduce me to anyone undignified or someone who leads a messy life again.¡±

    President Zhao was dumbfounded. ¡°Are you serious?¡± President Xie actually wanted to get serious?!

    Xie He nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    President Zhao sucked in a breath of cold air. He recalled how Xie He¡¯s boyfriends had always been cursed to die violent deaths. He felt a bit troubled. He hesitated for a long time.

    Xie He saw this and sighed. ¡°I promise nothing will happen.¡±

    President Zhao was obviously skeptical.

    After some time passed, President Zhao and co. saw that Xie He seemed to genuinely want to settle down. Furthermore, it had been a long time since hest dated. It was rather strange. There had always beenscivious men around Xie He. But recently, he seemed to have calmed down.

    Everyone suddenly realized something. In the past, it had always been others courting Xie He. But this time, it looked like Xie He wanted to take the initiative.

    President Zhao was still hesitant, but he still introduced a man to Xie He. Actually, he thought that it would be good for Xie He to get serious. After all, after seeing Xie He sleep around for so many years, unable to settle down, with all his exes dying or disappearing...he actually felt a bit sad for his friend....

    He really did hope that nothing would happen this time.

    President Zhao introduced Xie He to a young teacher. The teacher¡¯s name was Yu Shu. He was a delicately handsome man. He had a very pure personality. Xie He really liked him.

    Yu Shu was just an ordinary teacher. He wasn¡¯t part of the circle like they were. President Zhao had only met him coincidentally. He thought that Yu Shu would suit Xie He. Xie He had always liked the ¡®good wife and loving mother¡¯ type. Furthermore, Yu Shu had a great temperament. He would always make people happy when interacting with them. He was just a bit reserved.

    Xie He was very skilled in courting. He knew what kind of tactics to use on different types of people. He was always very refined and courteous towards Yu Shu. He would just asionally disy his goodwill towards the other and invite him out to eat. He always acted very gentlemanly and was humorous in speech. Although they had not yet established their rtionship, they got along very well. It was obvious that they would get together soon.

    444 felt bored to death. Host dada seemed like he really nned to concentrate on dating. Then what about the mission, ne? How will they win?

    444 couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how hard he thought. Therefore, he just stopped thinking about it.

    He had so much free time. Every day, he¡¯d go out to y. He hadpletely forgotten about work after indulging in pleasure.

    ..............................

    Lu Ting avoided meeting Xie He all this time, but he would listen to 666¡¯s reports on Xie He every day. When he had heard that Xie He had recently gotten a new me¡ªa teacher¡ªand that they were apparently together all the time, Lu Ting shattered the ss in his hands.

    666 was speechless. He proposed that Lu Ting stopped listening to these reports. In any case, Xie He wasn¡¯t in any danger. He was actually having a grand old time. He suggested that his host enjoyed himself with some form of entertainment. For example, he could learn from Xie He and start ying games. But then again, Lu Ting didn¡¯t seem to like ying games very much....

    Lu Ting had endured for three days with much difficulty before he gave in.

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºHow¡¯s Xie He? Is he meeting that Yu something again today?¡¿

    666 had been engrossed with hanging out with 444tely. He hadn¡¯t really kept an eye on Xie He. When he heard Lu Ting ask him this, he quickly went to take a look. As soon as he did, he hesitated. He didn¡¯t know if he should tell Lu Ting the truth because Xie He had invited Yu Shu to go to a hotel with him. This looked like...Xie He was about to revitalize his sex life.

    666 knew that his host had a fatal w. That w would cause him to lose his rationality.

    There was millennium old vinegar contained in the vinegar vat known as Lu Ting. What he couldn¡¯t stand the most was Xie He sleeping with other people. Back then, he couldn¡¯te back, so he had only been able to beat up those hosts to vent his anger. Afterwards, when he had been transmigrating with Xie He, regardless of whether it was before or after he had lost his memories, he would always get into fights with his soul shards. He would even get jealous of himself!

    After all, he hadn¡¯t gotten to sleep with Xie He back then and now his precious darling has had rtionships with all sorts of men....As a man, being made to wear a green hat was absolutely unbearable!

    666, who had watched Lu Ting and his soul shards be rivals-in-love and fight over Xie He, had thought that it was the only joy amongst all his sorrows. Thinking back, he felt ashamed on behalf of his host.

    This time, he didn¡¯t want to overestimate his host¡¯s willpower.

    ¡¾666£ºOh, yeah they met up.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºWhat are they doing right now?¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºChatting.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºChatting about what?¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºChatting about life, dreams and love.¡¿

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t ask anything else. 666 was about to sigh in relief and escape when he heard Lu Ting ask, ¡°Where are they right now?¡±

    ¡¾666£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºWhat¡¯s wrong?¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºNothing. They¡¯re at a hotel.¡¿

    Lu Ting suddenly stood up, gnashing his teeth. A hotel?! They were going to get a room together then!

    He didn¡¯t even think before he rushed out and started driving. It wasn¡¯t until he reached the hotel¡¯s entrance that he began to hesitate. What was he doing? Didn¡¯t he already decide to let Xie He hate him? Wasn¡¯t he smacking himself in the face bying to see Xie He?

    Lu Ting mulled over this for a long time outside. He hadn¡¯t been sure that Xie He recognized him before. That was why he had brought Xie Xi with him on impulse. Later on, he found out that Xie He already knew about everything. So he thought that Xie He must hate him even more....After all, even Lu Ting couldn¡¯t forgive himself for what he had done to Xie He in those worlds. Therefore, the reason Xie He had left him so decisively in every world...must be that he loathed him to death.

    Lu Ting¡¯s eyes dimmed. He nearly turned away. Actually, he felt too ashamed to see Xie He. That had been why he had acted like that on purpose....

    He turned out and took a few steps away....

    But when he thought about how Xie He was currently in a hotel room with another person, Lu Ting couldn¡¯t help but recall what the hosts had said about Xie He before. They had said that his thing was big and he was good in bed...f*ck, this was unbearable!

    ¡¾666£ºCalm down, calm down!¡¿

    He couldn¡¯t calm down!

    In any case, Xie He already hated him. Who cares if he hated him a bit more? He could not stand this! He hasn¡¯t died yet!!!!

    Lu Ting stomped upstairs!

    ¡¾666£º......¡¿I just knew that it would be like this.

    Lu Ting arrived at the door and mmed his fist against it.

    The door didn¡¯t open. His hearing was very good. He could hear the sound of water running. It sounded like they were cleaning up for something? Lu Ting gnashed his teeth and grabbed the handle, forcing it open! He straightforwardly broke the lock!

    ¡¾666£º......¡¿This was too horrible to watch. He didn¡¯t want to say a thing.

    Lu Ting strode in withrge strides, his gaze ice-cold. He was met with the scene of Xie He walking out of the bathroom wrapped in a bathrobe. There were still drops of water dripping down from his hair. Meanwhile, there was a pretty man sitting on the bed, already cleaned up. When that man saw Lu Ting suddenly barge in, he freaked out. He obviously didn¡¯t understand what was happening.

    Xie He saw that Lu Ting hade. His eyebrows furrowed. He had no patience for him. ¡°Why did youe here?¡±

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value -40. The current Favourability Value is -20.¡¿

    ¡¾666 quietly persuaded£ºBoss, how about you go back first? It¡¯s obvious that he really dislikes being disturbed like this....¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£º......¡¿I¡¯m so goddamn furious!

    The author has something to say:

    The main thing I wanted to talk about in this chapter is the gong¡¯s personality. 666 doesn¡¯t understand why he¡¯s so attached to his emotions. Actually, love isn¡¯t something that you will necessarily understand even if you live for a long time. It has something to do with a person¡¯s personality and perception abilities. The gong and President Xie walkpletely different paths. President Xie has always been fighting and scheming with those capturing hosts. That means that President Xie¡¯s EQ is very high and he¡¯s able to see through many things. Meanwhile, aside from this world, the gong had only ever fought physically and focused on upgrading his system. He¡¯s like a male protagonist in a mainstream fighting novel. However, he¡¯s not a fickle stallion type. He treats these feelings with a lot of gravity. Furthermore, the more he cares, the more afraid he is of losing it. His EQ isn¡¯t high but President Xie can teach him.

    That is the reason this author gave President Xie such a gong. Although I know that not everyone will like him...I think that he suits President Xie well. President Xie is very smart. The only thing that traps him is the fate of this world. As long as he¡¯s given the chance to escape, he would soar through the skies. With his IQ, he doesn¡¯t need another smart person to contest wits with. After all, he had been really annoyed with those capturing hosts. Therefore, I gave him an extremely loyal dog type hired thug. Together, they can slowly get strong and walk down the path of shamelessly getting rid of the main system. Their future prospects are boundless....

    I feel like after writing this chapter, I can leave out President Lu¡¯s extras 2333

    Because there are too many details in the background, I can¡¯t write them all out at once. I have to weave it into the plot. I hope that you darlings won¡¯t think that it¡¯s too long-winded _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_.... But this author will do her best to finish writing as soon as possible. I want to express what I want to say properly to you all in the best way possible. Again, that you to the angels that support and understand me. I am grateful. Thumb heart.

    Eve: How many times do you think Lu Ting can suffer through fits of jealousy before Xie He finally breaks him.

    sere: lmaooorge vinegar vat. Also author¡¯s note makes he sense... i feel like XH really wouldn¡¯t wanna deal with someone with high EQ.... but also low EQ guys are rather yikes irl so... just sayin

 Chapter 199 - President Xieâ€™s Views on Love

    <h4>Chapter 199 - President Xie¡¯s Views on Love</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    7. President Xie¡¯s Views on Love

    Lu Ting¡¯s expression stiffened. He looked at Xie He and then at the person on the bed. His fists clenched tightly and he walked over to the person on the bed with an ashen expression!

    Yu Shu¡¯s face paled in fright. He felt like this person was about to beat him up!

    As soon as Xie He saw this, he grabbed Lu Ting¡¯s hand. With a frosty tone, he asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Lu Ting froze. It wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t throw Xie He off. He was just afraid that it would anger the other further....

    Yu Shu stood up from the bed and walked over to Xie He. He asked Xie He nervously, ¡°You know him?¡±

    Xie He nodded, his voice softening. ¡°My ex. But don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing between us anymore. I¡¯ll deal with this. Don¡¯t be scared.¡±

    Yu Shu was a bit baffled. It didn¡¯t look like there was nothing between them anymore. However, he was very understanding. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Xie He pulled Lu Ting outside by the hand. His long and narrow eyes squinted, giving the other a cold look. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±

    Lu Ting pursed his lips, refusing to speak. He had been able to brush it off as a coincidencest time, but it was obviously deliberate this time....

    He couldn¡¯te up with an appropriate excuse.

    Xie He sneered. ¡°Did you forget that you have no right to interfere in my affairs?¡±

    Lu Ting couldn¡¯t respond.

    Xie He said in a calm and unhurried pace, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have no interest in you. I don¡¯t care who you want to be with. But don¡¯t let Xie Xi appear in front of me again. The two of you should get far, far away from me.¡±

    Xie He actually didn¡¯t care about Xie Xi anymore, even before he had started to transmigrate. Xie Xi wasn¡¯t even worthy of being a clown in Xie He¡¯s eyes. He was more like a bug....A bug that hopped around in front of him with no regard for its life. A bug that could be squashed to death by Xie He at any time.

    A flicker of regret and self-me shed through Lu Ting¡¯s eyes. He obviously wouldn¡¯t take Xie Xi with him and go far away. Actually, he had already made Xie Xi leave that day after they had returned.

    He knew that Xie He didn¡¯t care about Xie Xi but he hadn¡¯t forgotten about how much the other had cared when he had been young...even if he had never shown it.

    ¡¾666£ºI told you before, don¡¯t do stupid things like this. It¡¯s hard to get out of this situation now, isn¡¯t it?¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºBack then, I had only wanted to be able to resolve this problem faster. I didn¡¯t want him to hesitate because of me....I hadn¡¯t known that he already knew everything. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have done such an unnecessary thing.¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºEven if he didn¡¯t know, the possibility that he would fall in love with you again after you left him for so long is really tiny. ording to my analysis, Xie He would never fall in love with someone who doesn¡¯t love him. The person he loves most is himself. He¡¯s an egoist. ¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºHe¡¯s always been like this. It¡¯s not a bad thing.¡¿

    Lu Ting¡¯s expression was tense. Actually, he did have a small hope....He had left for so long but he had never forgotten any of their memories together. He hadn¡¯t forgotten how Xie He had been when he had been with him....

    He had even hoped if...the reason Xie He hadn¡¯t fallen in love with someone else after so many years...was that he had been waiting for Lu Ting?

    Lu Ting pressed his lips into a straight line and slowly said, ¡°I won¡¯t let him appear in front of you again.¡±

    Xie He nodded. ¡°Very good. You can leave now.¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s lips moved. ¡°I&#k2026;.¡±

    Xie He stared at Lu Ting and suddenly burst intoughter. There was a mocking smile on his lips. ¡°You¡¯re acting like you still love me&#k2026;.¡±

    Panic shed through Lu Ting¡¯s eyes.

    At this moment, Xie He took a sudden step forward, a cold glint in his eyes. He whispered into Lu Ting¡¯s ear, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were tired of me? Actually, I¡¯ve long since grown tired of you&#k2026;.From now on, you do you, and I¡¯ll do me. We¡¯ll go our separate ways.¡±

    Lu Ting stood there for a long time. Pain flickered through his eyes....He hade here on an impulse. It had been the wrong choice, hadn¡¯t it? He hid his hands behind him, his nails digging into his palms.

    A long timeter, he calmed down. The impulsiveness and fury disappeared without a trace. He said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Afterwards, he left without looking back.

    He shouldn¡¯t havee here. Since he had decided to leave, he had no right to interfere in Xie He¡¯s affairs. He had lost control of himself.

    Xie He watched as Lu Ting left. He then returned to the room and gave Yu Shu a gentle smile. ¡°Sorry about that. You must have been startled. I¡¯ll take you back.¡±

    Yu Shu asked, curiously, ¡°What about that person from just now?¡±

    ¡°That person, ah...¡± Xie He smiled, ¡°He¡¯s probably finally gotten things through his head. He won¡¯t disturb us from now on.¡±

    ..............................

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t drive home. He walked home slowly. Nostalgia, reluctance to give up, yearning and anguish all mixed together in his eyes.

    He looked at his hands. Actually, he had really wanted to hug Xie He just now. He had wanted to recklessly tell Xie He his feelings. But...wasn¡¯t this what Lord God wanted to see? After twelve worlds, Lord God had already figured out that there was something fishy going on between them. If it wasn¡¯t because it was being held back by the contract they had signed, the two of them would probably have been erased already.

    If they got together, one of them would have to watch the other die. He had never hoped for Xie He¡¯s forgiveness or love. But he understood his dearly beloved....He knew that Xie He had a tenacious heart and that he clearly differentiated between the people who treated him well and those who didn¡¯t. He was afraid that Xie He would be soft-hearted. Xie He wasn¡¯t really a cold-hearted person.

    Lu Ting still remembered that youngster who had protected himself with a stiff, hard shell many, many years ago. Although Xie He had never been one to act kind or do silly things, Lu Ting knew that he also had a soft side to him. Xie He had only been like that to protect himself.

    That was why Lu Ting had also felt distressed on his behalf. Why he had loved him.

    Before he knew it, Lu Ting had already made it back home. He returned to his room and flopped onto his bed, exhausted. He shut his eyes and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me about him anymore.¡±

    ¡¾666£ºAh? Really?¡¿You¡¯re not going to give in after three days again, are you...?

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºReally.¡¿

    Since he made his decision, he shouldn¡¯t be indecisive and let his impulsiveness control him anymore. Even though it was hard, he thought that he should be able to do this.

    Lu Ting smiled and said to 666, ¡°Actually, this is good.¡±

    666 was silent. He didn¡¯t think it was good. Actually, he had always been against this. However, he knew how dead-set Lu Ting was on this. Therefore, he had never stopped him....But this didn¡¯t mean he approved of it.

    He hoped that Lu Ting wouldn¡¯t have to restrain himself any longer. It was thest world. Regardless of whether he won or lost, at least he could be with his beloved.

    ¡¾666£ºording to my calctions, if you continue on like this, your chances of survival are less than 0.001%. If you are honest with him, perhaps your survival rate will rise a bit.¡¿

    Why are you able to put your life fully in another¡¯s hands?

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t respond. He looked like he was sleeping. But after some time, he sighed quietly. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to put him in a difficult position.¡±

    ..............................

    Xie He sent Yu Shu home and set a time for their next date before returning home.

    444 had alsoe back.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada~ Did you have fun today~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYes. As much as you did. :)¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ño¡Ñ) I see!¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, do you really n on dating Teacher Yu? ¡Ñ©n¡Ñ)b¡¿It was the first time he had ever seen his host treat a rtionship so seriously. It was so scary....It wasn¡¯t Host dada¡¯s style at all....

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYes. Is there a problem?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºNo...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, let me tell you, real love isn¡¯t about plundering, nor is it about perpetually giving in. Real love is something you work steadily at, little by little. You spend time together, you understand each other, you trust each other, you stand by each other.... I think that he¡¯s a really suitable person to spend my life with. Of course I still have to slowly wear him in. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Oh my gosh, did a host transmigrate over and possess Host dada? Trembling.JPG

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYou don¡¯t believe me?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOh...I just feel like what you¡¯ve been doing doesn¡¯t really match what you¡¯re saying. O(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿He hasn¡¯t forgotten how decisive and ruthless his host had been inpleting his missions. What ¡°real love is something you work steadily at, little by little. You spend time together, you understand each other, you trust each other, you stand by each other...?¡± It¡¯s always been a terrible tragedy. He would always use the shortest time possible toplete his mission and would never waste a day more....

    He thought that what his host was saying wasn¡¯t his true view on love!

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, I was doing missions then. That wasn¡¯t love, let alone real love. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º@[email protected]¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThe foundation of love is trust and honesty. If you can¡¯t have that, you can¡¯t have love. For me, love isn¡¯t just mutual trust. It¡¯s when two people never give up or abandon the other. It¡¯s not sacrifice or leaving the other to suffer. Rather, love is working hard for the sake of being together.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI don¡¯t really understand....¡¿He¡¯s not really used to Host dada being so sentimental. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºActually, there have been times where I wanted to give up. Falling in love with someone and being free from all this...it¡¯s not a bad choice.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºQAQ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHowever, how could I do that?¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI¡¯m not that kind of person, ah. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºO(¡É_¡É)O~¡¿He¡¯s back to normal now, I feel reassured....

    The corner of Xie He¡¯s lips rose into a self-deprecating smile. Why would he have to love those people? Xie He couldn¡¯t lie to himself.... Furthermore, he¡¯s alreadye so far. How could he give up?

    ..............................

    Xie He continued to go out everywhere with his new boyfriend. They were a very affectionate couple. Nothing happened to his new boyfriend either. Gradually, everyone rxed. It seemed like Xie He¡¯s curse had finally lifted!

    Only Xie He himself knew what was happening. This game hadn¡¯t ended yet. As long as Lu Ting was here, the main system wouldn¡¯t send any other capturing host over. Therefore, they had a rare moment of peace in their world.

    Lu Ting had indeed stopped asking 666 about Xie He.

    He only became more quiet. Probably because he was suppressing himself too much, but these episodes increased in frequency. During the most recent episode, he had ended up being rendered unconscious for two days.

    666 couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He had always respected Lu Ting¡¯s decision, which was why he had never stopped him. But when he saw how Lu Ting suffered every day, how the other couldn¡¯t meet with his beloved despite the other being so close, 666 couldn¡¯t help but feel upset. In any case, the result wouldn¡¯t change, so why couldn¡¯t Lu Ting let himself be happy for once?

    666 was a little bit selfish....

    He wished that his host wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much regardless of how things ended.

    666 was hanging out with 444 in the system space again. He asked 444 about Xie He.

    444 was a sweet, naive child. He very quickly told 666 everything he knew. When 666 heard this, he thought that what Xie He said made a lot of sense. Love should be based on honesty and trust. And if Lu Ting didn¡¯t give it a try, how could he know what Xie He was thinking?

    666 returned to Lu Ting after saying his goodbyes to 444.

    ¡¾666£ºBoss, excuse my frankness, but you can¡¯t continue on like this.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºWhy?¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºYou¡¯re doing this only because you don¡¯t want to influence Xie He¡¯s decision, right? But have you ever thought about how he feels? Do you think he wants this? You always making decisions without asking for his opinion? By doing this, you¡¯re basically saying that you don¡¯t trust him or respect him!¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºIt¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust or respect him....¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºOh? Then why won¡¯t you tell him the truth? He¡¯s already guessed your secrets. What¡¯s the point of trying to show off and refusing to admit to it? Aside from punishing yourself, what good does it do?¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºBut....¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºNo ¡®buts.¡¯ Love, at the very least, requires love and trust. If you like him, you should tell him how you feel. You should chase after him bravely so that regardless of what happens, you don¡¯t regret it.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºI¡¯m just worried....¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºTrust me, he would never fall for you! After experiencing so much with him, please trust in his heartlessness a bit, thank you very much.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£º......¡¿

    Eve: 666...you¡¯ve...sure got a skill...forforting people....RIP

    sere: RIP +1 this chap is just sad LT

 Chapter 200 - Eighteen Ways to Tease Your Dog

    <h4>Chapter 200 - Eighteen Ways to Tease Your Dog</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    Apologies for thete release. Looks like the scheduler is malfunctioning.

    8. Eighteen Ways to Tease Your Dog

    Xie He¡¯s days were extremely rxed andfortable. He hadn¡¯t shown 444 his collection in a very long time. It was like he had really let go.

    Xie He hadn¡¯t had such a peaceful life in so long. Many years ago, the main system had started sending capturing hosts to his world with increasing frequency. Near the end, it had reached a frequency of approximately one a month. Those people had been unscrupulous. They had thought of new ways to approach him every single day.

    Every second of his life, he had been forced to differentiate who around him was a host. After one died, another would arrive almost immediately after. There was no break in-between.

    Right now, Xie He didn¡¯t have to discern between original inhabitants and hosts. He didn¡¯t have to worry that someone he knew would suddenly be possessed. He didn¡¯t have to...suppress his anger and y love games with these strangers.

    Aside from going to work, Xie He would asionally eat out with Yu Shu or go watch a film with him. He seemed to be really intent on taking this rtionship seriously.

    444 didn¡¯t take it seriously at first. But as time passed, he started to feel a bit stupefied. Why did he feel like his host really nned on continuing on like this...? But didn¡¯t Host dada say that he wasn¡¯t that kind of person?

    444 couldn¡¯t help but pose a question after seeing Xie He send Yu Shu home.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, are you really nning on settling down? ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºIs that such a bad thing?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWell, no....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºAn ordinary person only gets one life. One cannot speak on behalf of another. As for me, whether I win this game, or when I win this game...all of that can be easily decided....Actually, if I can live the rest of my life peacefully like this, it doesn¡¯t really matter to me whether or not I get the escape medicine. Smile.JPG ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º...That¡¯s true.¡¿Sounds very reasonable....orz

    ¡¾Xie He£ºTherefore, there¡¯s no need to think so hard, Baby. This world is very easy-going. Go out and y some more if you¡¯re free. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOkay!¨t(*¡ã¨Œ¡ã*)¨s¡¿

    Xie He lowered his gaze, covering up the cold in his eyes. He...obviously wasn¡¯t such a generous person. He hated the idea of resigning to his fate. But there was no need to tell 444 that.

    Xie He drove home. At night, the city was lit up with neon lights. People walked along the streets in every direction. The slightly chilly breeze carried a scent of osmanthus flowers....His world felt so real...but what was it in the eyes of the main system?

    These vibrant lives¡ª their sorrow, joys, happiness and anger¡ªwhat value did it have? Was everything real, or merely an illusion that had been crafted for him?

    When Xie He returned home, it was already veryte into the night. He came out of his underground garage and was met with the sight of a tall figure standing by his door. Xie He¡¯s steps paused, before he continued onwards, acting nonchnt.

    Lu Ting saw that Xie He wasing over. Because he was nervous, his face looked particrly stern and cold.

    Actually, his thoughts went like this:

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºHe seems really unhappy to see me....¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºDon¡¯t be afraid! Just do him!¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£º......¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºording to the information I got from 444, Xie He has already decided to earnestly date an original inhabitant of this world! Do you n on staying here for the rest of your life? Do you want to give him your blessings as his ex?¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºNo. I don¡¯t want that.¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºExactly! So do him, do him, do him! Pull out your courage from before! The roles you transmigrated into were more impressive than how you are now!¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºLets not talk about that. He would definitely not like it if I treated him like that....¡¿Those memories were like knives shaving away at his heart....

    ¡¾666£ºBut he had given Favourability points very happily, hasn¡¯t he? I saw it! If I¡¯m lying, let me be struck by lightning!¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£º......¡¿

    While Lu Ting was hesitating, Xie He already reached the door. He didn¡¯t even nce at Lu Ting. It was as if Lu Ting were invisible. Xie He just pulled out his key and unlocked the door.

    Lu Ting saw that the person he loved was about to disappear in front of him again....In the end, he grabbed Xie He¡¯s wrist. His voice was full of suppressed emotions. ¡°I...have something to say to you.¡±

    Xie He peered down at Lu Ting¡¯s hand on his wrist. His gaze was frosty. ¡°Let go.¡±

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t let go. He held onto Xie He¡¯s hand tightly, aplicated look in his eyes. A long timeter, he said, ¡°I wanted to see you. I came back...to see you.¡±

    Xie He stared at him, a mocking smile gradually forming on his lips. His tone was full of derision. ¡°I remember you telling me that you came back to see Xie Xi.¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°That....¡±

    There was a fake smile on Xie He¡¯s lips. ¡°You of all people should understand me....I¡¯ve disliked Xie Xi since we were young. I don¡¯t want anything he¡¯s ever touched.¡±

    Sorrow shed through Lu Ting¡¯s eyes. He obviously knew this. No one had understood Xie He when he was young better than Lu Ting had. He had been the one who had spent the most time with Xie He.

    He remembered how, one time, when Xie He had been in high school....Xie Xi had stolen Xie He¡¯s favourite model gun. Xie He¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t changed but he had secretly set Xie Xi up, forcing the other to return it. However, Xie He hadn¡¯t wanted the model gun back. He had broken it in front of Xie Xi.

    He had just found Xie Xi displeasing to his eye, that¡¯s all.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...I...there was nothing between us. I never liked him.¡± Lu Ting looked ashamed. He knew that he had gone too far. In Xie He¡¯s eyes back then, Lu Ting had been his most important person....It was just that, back then, Lu Ting hadn¡¯t known whether he would be able toe back after leaving....

    Because he hadn¡¯t been certain that they would meet again, he hadn¡¯t wanted Xie He to be upset over him.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Xie He looked indifferent and indolent. His tone was t. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to think too much over this. I don¡¯t care if you like him or not. Do you still remember what I told you that day?¡±

    Lu Ting pursed his lips, his face paling slightly. Of course he still remembered...Xie He had said that there would no longer be anything between them.

    Xie He had no intentions of continuing this conversation. He threw Lu Ting¡¯s hand off and turned around, wanting to m the door in Lu Ting¡¯s face. However, Lu Ting¡¯s reaction speed was fast. He pressed a hand against the door, making it so that Xie He couldn¡¯t close the door. He then circled his arms around Xie He¡¯s body.

    Xie He¡¯s gaze turned ice-cold. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡¾666£ºKiss him! Kiss him! ording to chapter nine of¡¶The Love Conquest Manual¡·, when you have nothing to say, a forced kiss will resolve the awkwardness¡¿

    Lu Ting was so close to Xie He¡¯s face. The young adult from back then had already grown into a steady man. When that handsome face smiled, he was as refined and cultured as a spring breeze. When his expression turned cold, he was like a thousand mile stretch of ice. One couldn¡¯t read any emotions from his deep, pitch-ck eyes....His thin lips beneath that high nose....Lu Ting once again recalled how loving and affectionate the two of them had once been. This was the first time they¡¯d been this close while in their original bodies. He missed the taste of Xie He¡¯s lips so much....

    Lu Ting pressed his lips down abruptly! He pressed a hand against Xie He¡¯s shoulders. Lu Ting¡¯s strength was abnormal. Xie He couldn¡¯t push him away at all.

    It had been so hard for Lu Ting to control himself, to stop himself from approaching this person. But now that they touched, he didn¡¯t want to part....He missed Xie He so much. For a long time, he had just been barely able to suppress his desire that had umted for several hundreds of years.

    Xie He felt that Lu Ting¡¯s body was like a mountain. The hand pressed against his shoulder prevented him from moving. He couldn¡¯t do anything but let Lu Ting kiss him. Furthermore, Xie He had never liked to do pointless things. Therefore, he didn¡¯t bother with resisting. He let Lu Ting kiss him until the other had enough. When Lu Ting let go, Xie He didn¡¯t hesitate to p him.

    Lu Ting was dumbfounded by that p. When he faced Xie He¡¯s icy gaze, shame filled his eyes....Xie He seemed to be really angry....But didn¡¯t they do thisst time too?

    Xie He took back his hand and gave Lu Ting one more nce. ¡°Piss off. I don¡¯t want to hurt my hand by hitting you again.¡±

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value -10. The current Favourability Value is -30.¡¿

    Lu Ting¡¯s face paled. He didn¡¯t dare stop Xie He again. He watched helplessly as Xie He entered the house and the door mmed closed with a ¡®thud,¡¯ separating him from the other.

    ¡¾666£ºCough cough....¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºDidn¡¯t you say that a forced kiss could resolve the awkwardness?¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºOh...well it hadn¡¯t been put into practice before. The same method will yield different results under different circumstances. I have to research a bit more. Human emotions are reallyplicated, ah...¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£º......¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºBut this doesn¡¯t count as a failure.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºIs doesn¡¯t?¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºOf course. Actually, you seeded! Look at how much he loathes you now? Isn¡¯t your goal to make him hate you? From a certain angle, you achieved the goal you¡¯ve set. Therefore, don¡¯t be discouraged and keep going! You can make him hate you some more!¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£º...Shut up.¡¿

    ....................................

    Xie He returned home with a cold expression on his face.

    ¡¾444 quietly asked£ºHost dada, you seem really angry....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºOf course I am. After all, what I hate the most is people who lie and go back on their words. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºThen why did you tease him like that in the beginning? I thought that you didn¡¯t hate him all that much. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat, ah....Some people don¡¯t understand how to grab onto opportunities. They have to learn that sometimes, once an opportunity is gone, it¡¯s really gone. You have to pay a price to get it back. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    Xie He slept well that night. The next day was the weekend. He slept in before making breakfast for himself, feeling carefree. Then, he left his house.

    As soon as he opened his door, he discovered that Lu Ting had still been standing outside. It was obvious that the other hadn¡¯t left that night and had stood in front of his door all day.

    Lu Ting was silent for a while when he saw Xie Hee out. He then lowered his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression was still cold. ¡°Sorry for what?¡±

    Lu Ting said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have done that yesterday...But what I really wanted to tell you is that I¡¯ve never liked Xie Xi. I¡¯ve only ever liked you. Back then, I did that before leaving because I hadn¡¯t wanted you to be upset.¡±

    He then looked at Xie He nervously after saying all that in one breath.

    That was what he felt most guilty over, what had tormented him for many years....After so much time, he was finally able to say how he felt. What would Xie He think?

    The answer to that question had bothered him for several hundred years.

    Xie He looked at Lu Ting and burst into suddenughter. ¡°I already knew.¡±

    A spark of light appeared in Lu Ting¡¯s eyes. His body grew rigid with apprehension. ¡°Y-you knew?¡±

    Xie He nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not hard to guess. After all, your acting hasn¡¯t improved even after all those years. It¡¯s as terrible as ever.¡±

    Lu Ting: ¡°....¡±

    Xie Heughed for a while. His expression then gradually cooled down. ¡°But regardless of why you left, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that you left me. I don¡¯t care for those that have left me. Therefore, your intentions back then change nothing.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to forget you?¡± The corner of Xie He¡¯s lips curved. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you wish.¡±

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value -10. The current Favourability Value is -40.¡¿

    The light in Lu Ting¡¯s eyes was snuffed out and his eyes dimmed. His fist clenched tightly and his voice was quiet. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    So this was what Xie He thought. The other had always been so clear-headed....In his eyes, the reason Lu Ting left had never been important. What had been important was the fact that he had left.

    If he had told Xie He his thoughts back then, would things have ended this way?

    Xie He didn¡¯t look at Lu Ting again. He walked over to his car before getting in and driving away.

    Lu Ting stood in ce, lost-in-thought. A long timeter, a bitterugh came out of his throat. ¡°I was doing something unnecessary. He was even more clear-headed and rational than I had thought.¡±

    666 also hadn¡¯t expected that Xie He would have been able to see through Lu Ting back then. He had really underestimated Xie He.

    ¡¾666£ºIt¡¯s all in the past....What¡¯s the point of thinking about it now? How about you think about how to get him back instead?¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºYou think I can still get him back?¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºIn any case, at least you¡¯ll have tried your best! Don¡¯t leave any regrets! Jiayou! Even if you can¡¯t get him back, at least he¡¯ll loathe you. Regardless of what happens, it¡¯ll be a win!¡¿ 666 thought that his host¡¯s EQ was no match for Xie He. However, rather than see Lu Ting suffer in silence on his own, he would rather see him work hard and chase after his true love. Although both of his choices sucked...at least he could choose the one that sucked less, right?

    ........................

    President Zhao and co. organized an outing that weekend. They went to a reservoir to fish.

    Xie He was also nning on going. However, he went to pick Yu Shu up before heading over.

    The two of them had already confirmed their rtionship. Xie He would always bring Yu Shu with him to whatever event he was attending. It was obvious that Xie He didn¡¯t intend to just y with Yu Shu. Therefore, Xie He¡¯s friends also treated Yu Shu with a lot of respect, as they could also see how much Xie He cared about him. By the looks of it, President Xie really seemed to be nning to get serious....

    They had really underestimated Teacher Yu. They hadn¡¯t expected that even someone as fickle as President Xie could be tamed. They really admired him!

    Today, the sun was a bit intense. Xie He held up an umbre but sweat still formed over Yu Shu¡¯s fair skin. Xie He gave him a gentle look and helped him wipe off the sweat with a napkin. He also considerately handed him water.

    Yu Shu looked a bit shy. He quietly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Xie He turned his head slightly, his lips brushing against Yu Shu¡¯s ears. Hisugh was elegant and maic. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just doing what I should.¡±

    Yu Shu flushed red at once.

    When Xie He saw this, a smile formed in his eyes. He wrapped his arm over Yu Shu¡¯s shoulder and gave him a soft, sweet kiss. Yu Shu¡¯s hand trembled and the fish he just caught slipped away.

    President Zhao and the others all started clicking their tongues. They clearly weren¡¯t fishing but showing off their affection. President Xie¡¯s was as impressive as always.

    Lu Ting had also followed along secretly. However, he didn¡¯t dare approach. He stood in the distance by himself. When he saw this scene, a ¡®crack¡¯ sounded as he created a hole in the tree in front of him! The splintered wood fell to the earth.

    ¡¾666£º......¡¿Poor tree.

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºHe didn¡¯t used to be so skilled in the love department!¡¿

    ¡¾666£º...Calm down!¡¿

    Lu Ting suddenly walked over withrge strides. When President Zhao and the others saw Lu Ting suddenly appear, they all exchanged nces. No one had invited Lu Ting, so why was he here? Everyone knew about the grudges between Xie He and Lu Ting. That was why they had done their best to prevent the two from meeting.

    Things didn¡¯t look too good today....

    When Lu Ting saw Xie He kiss another person, it felt like something was stabbing his eyes. He wanted to tear them apart at once! However, just as he was about to act, he recalled the icy words Xie He had spoken to him that say. Xie He had said that he had no right to meddle in his affairs...that they should go their separate ways....

    If he acted, Xie He would only hate him all the more.

    Lu Ting forced down the jealousy and anger in his heart. He pressed down the impulse to beat up Yu Shu. Instead, he found a spot nearby to sit down, his gaze fixed on the two of them.

    Xie He had actually already noticed Lu Ting with his peripheral vision. But he acted like he didn¡¯t care, like he didn¡¯t mind it at all. He continued to act all lovey-dovey with Yu Shu.

    But then, Yu Shu also noticed Lu Ting. That fierce, stern-looking man was looking at him with a murderous gaze....Yu Shu paled in fright. He quietly asked Xie He, ¡°Isn¡¯t that your ex-boyfriend? Didn¡¯t you say that there was nothing between you two?¡±

    Xie He gave him an apologetic look. ¡°There really isn¡¯t anything between us.¡±

    Lu Ting suddenly stood up. He walked over to Yu Shu and said, ¡°There was nothing between us before, but I like Xie He and I want to pursue him again. Therefore, you¡¯re my rival.¡±

    Yu Shu: ¡°....¡±

    President Zhao and co.: ¡°....¡± F*ck, what was happening today? What a frightening reversal. Didn¡¯t Lu Ting like Xie Xi? Wasn¡¯t he the one who threw Xie He away?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. There was a look of impatience in his eyes. ¡°Are you done? I told you that there¡¯s nothing between us anymore.¡±

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value -10. The current Favourability Value is -50.¡¿

    Lu Ting¡¯s expression froze when he heard the Favourability Value notification. He nearly gave up just then.

    ¡¾666£ºJiayou! Don¡¯t cower! Try to get to -100 Favourability points!¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºLiu zi, these days, you should really speak less....¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºCough cough....¡¿

    Lu Ting pressed his lips together tightly. He lowered his head, a look of guilt in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re right to be angry with me. But I¡¯ve always loved you. It was all my fault.¡±

    President Zhao and co.: ¡°....¡± Were they looking at an illusion? This turn of events had been so sudden that they felt like they had all been flung out of the metaphorical car.

    Did President Lu turn into a loyal dog over the course of one night?

    But Xie He didn¡¯t want to bother with Lu Ting. He said to Yu Shu, ¡°Just ignore him.¡±

    Yu Shu felt awkward but nodded anyway.

    Lu Ting watched as Xie He didn¡¯t even bother to nce at him for the rest of the day. He looked dejected. However, he didn¡¯t dare to beat anyone up. If he did, Xie He would be even displeased with him. He could only suppress his jealousy and watch as Xie He acted affectionately with someone else. The scent of vinegar had already spread out to a ten mile radius.

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºI regret it. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have used such tricks. In any case, he won¡¯t fall in love with me anyway. I should have just told him my feelings. I think I¡¯ll go crazy if I have to keep watching this.¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºKeep steady. At least you can see him, right? It¡¯s still better than being unable to see him.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºYou¡¯re right but why don¡¯t I feelforted at all...?¡¿

    ¡¾666£º......¡¿Mn, at least you haven¡¯t gone insane. I think that this method of treatment is still very effective....

    ..............................

    From that day on, Lu Ting would basically stalk Xie He. Xie He, however, was focused on dating and had never bothered to even cast Lu Ting a cold nce.

    Every day, Lu Ting would study ¡¶The Love Conquest Manual¡·with 666. It said that if one wanted to move someone¡¯s heart, one had to persevere andshow sincerity. It said that one must not give up halfway....Therefore, Lu Ting continued to persist.

    He didn¡¯t let go of any chances to get close to Xie He. Whatever event Xie He attended, he also attended. He would send Xie He gifts and enquire about the other¡¯s well-being, amongst other things....He acted like he was honestly deeply in love with Xie He. If he had a tail, it would have been wagging behind him.

    Slowly, everyone realized that President Lu had truly loved Xie He. Although they didn¡¯t know why he had brought Xie Xi into the mix back then, considering how he acted now, it was obvious as to how he truly felt....It was said that, back then, when President Xie had still been young, this was how President Lu had acted....

    Lu Ting persisted ining up with different ways to chase after Xie He. However, no matter what he did, the result would always be the opposite of what he wanted. Every time, Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value would drop. It was already at about -90.

    Recently, 444 had been indulging in pleasure. He would asionallye back and be dumbfounded by the changes. The way his host gave Favourability points was illogical, ah! Back then, when they had just returned, Lu Ting had been so cold but Xie He had happily given him Favourability points. Now that Lu Ting was pursuing Xie He, the other¡¯s Favourability Value just kept dropping.

    Every day, 666 would think of ways to get into contact with 444 in an attempt to gather intelligence. However, 444 was too dumb. He didn¡¯t understand his host at all. There wasn¡¯t a lot of useful information.

    Very soon, Valentine¡¯s Day came. Lu Ting found out that Xie He had arranged to go out to eat with Yu Shu. Based on the typical pattern of Xie He¡¯s actions, they would definitely be sleeping together after eating.

    Lu Ting couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He broke into Yu Shu¡¯s home and tied the poor teacher up, silencing him by shoving something in his mouth. When he was sure that Yu Shu wouldn¡¯t be able to leave, he followed 666¡¯s information and arrived at the hotel Xie He had chosen.

    Xie He had already arrived. He had always been a romantic and sentimental person. He had chosen a very tasteful hotel. The interior was refined and clean. He was currently dressed in a form-fitting suit. Paired with his handsome, confident face, he was the picture of elegance.

    When he heard the sound of footsteps, he turned his head slightly, revealing a graceful profile. When he saw that it was Lu Ting, he didn¡¯t look surprised.

    Because he was nervous, Lu Ting¡¯s expression looked cold and hard. He sat in front of Xie He and was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°He won¡¯t being today.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t look surprised or angry. He just said in a t voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you decide to not disturb my life? What are you doing right now? Is it fun, changing your mind all the time?¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s voice was pained. He said, ¡°I got you a gift.¡±

    As he said this, he pulled out a ck, velvet box. He pushed it over to Xie He.

    Xie He looked at the box and then opened it. He quietly looked at the metal pendant inside. He couldn¡¯t tell what it was made out of. It wasn¡¯t particrly shiny. There were two characters simply engraved onto it: Ting & He.

    Lu Ting said, ¡°This is made out of the strongest metal from the system store: Ace metal. Nothing can break it. I made two. I¡¯ve always worn one and had wanted to give the other to you. Unfortunately, I never had the chance.¡±

    Xie He caressed the pendant, his eyes dark. One couldn¡¯t see the emotions in his eyes.

    Lu Ting seemed to be recalling the past. A reminiscent look appeared in his eyes and his voice became a bit strained. ¡°I know that my actions have been ridiculous. After all, I was the one who left you back then. Regardless of why I left, I can¡¯t change that fact that I did. I was also the one who had been dishonest first. It¡¯s only expected that you won¡¯t forgive me.

    ¡°I just...wanted to tell you that I¡¯ve always loved you.¡±

    That¡¯s right. What had he been hesitating for before? He loved this person so much but he hadn¡¯t ever dared to tell him how he felt....He had confined himself, trapped himself and hadn¡¯t been able toe out.

    But if he didn¡¯t say it now, he would never get the chance to say it again. That would probably be his biggest regret in his life.

    In the hundreds of years since Lu Ting had left, he had always been toeing the line between life and death. He had escaped from death time and time again. He had never regretted having gone to Xie He¡¯s world for a moment. He had never regretted having fallen in love with him....This person hadn¡¯t pushed him into these circumstances. What he had given Lu Ting was the courage to survive in such dangerous ces. He had given him the hope he needed to persevere.

    If he hadn¡¯t had this love and hope, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive to see today.

    Perhaps he would have already died. Every day, many hosts died. But Lu Ting hade back alive. Because he had always believed...that this person had been waiting for him.

    You are the reason I coulde back alive.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lu Ting stood up. He gave Xie He a final look full of yearning and love. The other¡¯s Favourability Value was already at -90, would it really reach -100? Forget it. If he truly loved Xie He, he shouldn¡¯t continue to bother him like this. Lu Ting didn¡¯t want to see the other unhappy.

    He had only done these things because he didn¡¯t want to keep his emotions hidden anymore. This was the honesty he owed Xie He. Although it was toote, at the very least, he...didn¡¯t want to leave any regrets.

    Lu Ting chuckled. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, throw it away. But wait until I leave to throw it away. That¡¯s myst request.¡±

    After saying that, Lu Ting turned to leave.

    This time, he would really leave. He wasn¡¯t leaving out of self-control, but because Xie He didn¡¯t need him any more.

    Lu Ting had only taken a few steps when he heard a slightly cold voicee from behind. ¡°Wait.¡±

    He stopped his steps and turned around, a smile on his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xie He gazed at Lu Ting, an eyebrow cocked. There was an unreadable light in his eyes. He had on an indolent expression. ¡°Nothing. I just suddenly recalled something I had forgotten to ask you. Lu Ting...is that your real name?¡±

    Eve: Most tragic character in this arc: Yu Shu. Poor guy getting tangled up in this.

    sere: omg Lu Ting is babyyyy at least he¡¯s trying hard :))) lmaooo but also poor Yu Shu, this innocent bystander, getting tied up in his own home oof

 Chapter 201 - The Overbearing President Takes His Lovable Little Wife By Force~

    <h4>Chapter 201 - The Overbearing President Takes His Lovable Little Wife By Force~</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    9. The Overbearing President Takes His Lovable Little Wife By Force~

    Lu Ting was caught off guard but soon recovered. He nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, he heard the system¡¯s notification.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value +10. The current Favourability Value is -80.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºDid I hear wrongly?¡¿

    ¡¾666 was also really confused£ºNo...I also heard that.¡¿

    Xie He smiled faintly. He picked up the pendant from the box and rubbed it between his fingers. He then looked up and asked, ¡°Is this your real body?¡±

    Lu Ting nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value +20. The current Favourability Value is -60.¡¿

    Reflected in Xie He¡¯s eyes was a smile that wasn¡¯t really a smile. ¡°This is a reward for your honesty.¡±

    He paused and then slowly said, ¡°Actually, after you left back then, I investigated your identity. There are always clues one can follow when someone suddenly appears in this world. However, Iter noticed that you were different from the other capturing hosts. Although you had very carefully prepared documents regarding your identity, what¡¯s fake is still fake....You hadn¡¯t transmigrated into a body.¡±

    ¡°Come with me.¡± Xie He got up and headed outside.

    Lu Ting watched Xie He leave. He paused for a second before following suit.

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºLiu zi, does this mean I have a chance?¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºProbably...?¡¿He couldn¡¯t read what was going on in Xie He¡¯s mind....

    Xie He took Lu Ting back to his house. They arrived at his study on the second floor. Xie He opened up anotherpartment on the bookcase, revealing thick folders numbered 1 to 100.

    Xie He pulled out the first folder and threw it at Lu Ting.

    Lu Ting opened up the folder. It was all information on him. His expression changed as he read through them.

    Xie He smiled. ¡°Your information is very thorough and clean. Back then, I hadn¡¯t understood what you had done. But now that I know that you have a system, I now know that it must have been easy for you to create an identity from scratch....However, while information can be forged, your tracks in this world can¡¯t. You stayed in this world for ten years. But prior to these ten years, no one knew you. That was the difference between you and the other hosts. Furthermore, after you left, no one saw your corpse....So, I thought that you were aplete outsider, that you hadn¡¯t just possessed a body like those other hosts had.¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s expression wasplicated but he didn¡¯t refute it. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s fingers tapped lightly against the desk. ¡°This was really interesting. I used to think that hosts could onlye by possessing people¡¯s bodies. However, your existence negates my conjecture.¡±

    Lu Ting had already decided not to hide anything. He had epted the situation. Rather than be all secretive, he thought that he might as well tell Xie He everything and let the other make his own decision. All he had to do was reveal the truth.

    He smiled and said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. Lord God can send any host to any world, not just via the soul-transfer method. It¡¯s just that the soul-transfer expends the least amount of energy. Furthermore, it would decrease the inconveniences met by the hosts during love conquest missions.¡±

    Xie He cocked a brow. ¡°Lord God?¡±

    ¡°Lord God, ah....¡± Lu Ting¡¯s expression turned cold and his voice lowered. ¡°Lord God is the nickname we give to the main system. In the transmigration world, all of us hosts call it that. You probably already know this. Regardless of whether it¡¯s 444 or 666, although the systems are made of data, they have their own personalities. They are all very high level AIs. Aside from the fact that they have no body, they are very simr to humans. They even have emotions.¡±

    ¡°But Lord God doesn¡¯t have a personality. It oversees countless nes of existence. It¡¯s the strongest AI but it¡¯s nothing but a cold, heartless stream of data. It only abides by its rules. It is able to be fair and calm because it¡¯s nothing but data. It has no emotions or desires. It cannot get angry or be biased....It ispletely unfeeling. That is why we call it God.¡±

    Xie He looked at Lu Ting, a faint smile in his voice. ¡°But no matter how perfect that data is, there are always loopholes. That¡¯s why you were able toe back, right?¡±

    Lu Ting sighed and didn¡¯t refute that.

    He had indeed exploited a loophole in Lord God¡¯s rules. That was the only way he had been able to persuade Lord God and get it to enter a contract with him. That was the only way he had been able to return.

    ¡¾666£ºI really admire him a bit. How much more has he guessed?¡¿

    Lu Ting slowly said, ¡°Have you ever wondered what kind of existence your world is?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°A fantasy world created by the humans of your main world?¡±

    Lu Ting said, ¡°Yes. All the secondary nes are imaginary worlds created by the humans of the main world. They are movies, novels, cartoons, or maybe even dreams, drawings or legends...all created by the humans of the main world. Anything can be a secondary ne. It is only the main world that possesses the power to create secondary nes. It is the origin of all nes....There are also many stories in your world, but none of these are capable of bing new nes of existence.

    ¡°And the goal of us hosts, who hail from the main world, is to destroy these worlds. We call it pleting the worlds.¡¯ Through this, we allow Lord God to take back the energy from these secondary nes and remit it back into the main world. It keeps the main world stable and superior to the rest. If we let the secondary nes spawn uncontrobly, it would one day affect the bnce of the main world and the consequences would be severe.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xie He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s more or less what I had thought. And experience points¡ª they represent a world¡¯s power, don¡¯t they?¡±

    Lu Ting nodded. ¡°Yes. Experience points are the unit of measurement set to gauge a world¡¯s energy. In Lord God¡¯s eyes, everything is just energy. Lord God¡¯s first rule is to take back as much energy as possible and remit it to the main world. Its second rule is to abide by its own programming. The third rule is to eliminate any and all threats.¡±

    A pensive look appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes. ¡°However, there¡¯s a condition that has to be fulfilled to take back the energy from a world, isn¡¯t there? For example, for Lord God to take back my world, it needs my love.¡±

    ¡°We call that the ¡®key point¡¯. It¡¯s the criteria needed forpletion.¡± Lu Ting said, ¡°These secondary worlds have their own rules that they follow after they are created. Lord God cannot take them back directly. If it were to forcibly destroy these worlds, it would waste too much energy. Therefore, unless it thought that your world was too dangerous, it would not use destruction as its means. It would use its regr method of dispatching a host from the main world. The host would thenplete their mission. If they seed inpleting the world, the world would lose its right to be independent and Lord God would be able to easily take it back. As for your world, your love is the key point in deciding whether Lord God can take back this world. That¡¯s because you are the primary protagonist of this world and this world is a romance world.¡±

    Xie Heughed. ¡°That¡¯s also more or less what I had guessed. Is my world a romance novel, show or film?¡±

    Lu Ting dry-coughed. ¡°Novel.¡±

    Xie He cast his gaze down. Because his world was a romance novel and he was the primary protagonist, the moment he gave away his love would also be the moment he gave up his world¡¯s control over itself. Lord God would then suck up his entire world and return the energy to the main world.

    ¡°But after I defeated a hundred hosts, Lord God thought that my world posed enough of a threat.¡± Xie He said inly, ¡°That was why Lord God wanted to kill me regardless of any cost.¡±

    ¡°It was because your world had upgraded.¡± Lu Ting looked solemn. ¡°Your world was originally the lowest rank¡ªrank E. But after you defeated a hundred hosts and stole portions of energy from them, your world became a D-ranked world. In Lord God¡¯s eyes, you had be a bug that had to be eradicated. Lord God would never permit the emergence of a second SSS-ranked world like ¡®Dream of Death.¡¯¡±

    When Lu Ting said ¡®Dream of Death¡¯, despite having experienced countless terrifying worlds, fear shed through his eyes.

    666 also felt its data tremble when it recalled it.

    Lu Ting fixed his expression, calming back down. He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s the number one legend in the transmigrating world. In the beginning, ¡®Dream of Death¡¯ had also just been an ordinary E-ranked world. It was a dream from a human of the main world. It was a really weird dream....There were only two colours in that world: ck and white. There was no time or space in there. In the beginning, no one took that world seriously. Lord God also hadn¡¯t sensed the threat it had posed.

    ¡°But slowly, people realized that no hosts had been able to leave that ce alive. Every host that had entered that ce had died. Not even their souls had been able to escape. That world kept sucking the power from the hosts¡¯ souls and strengthening itself. It started to upgrade....In the end, it had risen from an ordinary E-ranked world to a SSS-ranked world that would strike terror in any host. Any host that died there would be transformed into a part of the dreamscape. When there was no living being inside, they were like statues. But as soon as a living being entered, the souls that could not escape would transform into terrifying evil ghosts and kill anything alive. They would turn any living person into one of them. Because more and more hosts died, the difficulty kept rising. In the end, it was a nearly-impossible-to-escape ce. It¡¯s strength was already high enough that even Lord God¡¯s hands were tied.¡±

    666 didn¡¯t speak. Although Lu Ting spoke in a very carefree tone, what he didn¡¯t tell Xie He was that they had gone to that world and taken on that mission.

    That world had left a huge psychological shadow on 666. This was because that world had been strong enough to cut off the system¡¯s connection to the outside world. The two of them had been trapped in that horrifying ck and white dream world¡ª where nothing else was alive and everything dead wanted to kill them¡ª for twenty-six years.... There had been so many times where 666 had thought that they were done for, that Lu Ting would die, that he would be unable to return to the main system, and that they wouldpletely fall apart. Therefore, he had encouraged Lu Ting every day without stop, telling the other that he had toe out of this alive. He had reminded Lu Ting that Xie He was still waiting for him, that he had to hold on.

    Who would have expected that Lu Ting would actually make it out alive? The requirement forpletion had been escape. As soon as someone escaped alive, Lord God would be able to take back its energy. In the end, Lu Ting had managed to destroy that world because he had clung onto his obsession so tightly.

    Lu Ting said, ¡°Your world is still very weak. Lord God can still erase it. However, if your world were to one day be strong, like ¡®Dream of Death¡¯, not even Lord God would be able to deal with you. Therefore, after your world upgraded, Lord God immediately realized the threat your world could possibly hold. That is why it stopped sending hosts into your world. It was because it was a meaningless action¡ªit would just be sending you free energy.¡±

    ¡°As such, Lord God had decided to erase your world to eliminate the threat.¡±

    Xie He wasn¡¯t afraid. Instead, he looked intrigued. he asked, ¡°My world upgraded? If I kept upgrading it, what would happen?¡±

    Lu Ting shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. No one can predict it. Perhaps you¡¯d be immortal. Maybe you¡¯d be the BOSS of your world and would gain the power to kill any hosts that came to your world. You could probably engulf them and strengthen yourself. Once your world is strong enough, hosts¡¯ deaths would be permanent. Let me put it simply. Right now, if hosts die in your world, you¡¯re only able to take less than ten percent of their energy. But if your world was a S-ranked world, you¡¯d be able to take a hundred percent of their energy and ensure that death in your world meant actual death for them....That is to say, the higher it gets, the harder it will be to capture you. The consequences will be even more dire as well.¡±

    Xie He nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve always been wondering why they didn¡¯t pay a price despite dying. Now I understand. It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t pay anything for it, it was just that the price was really small. It wasn¡¯t enough to endanger their lives.¡±

    Lu Ting said, ¡°Yes. Regardless of whether one dies or chooses to leave the world, a host will be deducted some experience points. It¡¯s because Lord God needs to waste some energy in order to help them leave the world. This energy is all taken from the host¡¯s experience points.¡±

    Xie He smiled inprehension. ¡°Lord God is truly cheap. It won¡¯t take even the smallest loss. It sells things in the system store at such high prices but gives so little when we sell things. You hosts are its workers and it thinks of ways to make money off of your hard-earned experience points with its shop.¡±

    Lu Ting looked helpless. ¡°Its raison d¡¯etre is to take back as much energy as possible from the secondary nes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed Lord God¡¯s style. You can see it just from the rules it has set. Forget everything else and just look at love conquest worlds. Once a conquest is over, you have to leave within three days....Just from this, you can deduce Lord God¡¯s goal.¡± Xie He said, ¡°It hopes that the host will do everything they can toplete the mission and increase efficiency. It doesn¡¯t want hosts to indulge in love. If it didn¡¯t have this restriction, the hosts might end up really falling in love and choose to stay in those worlds. That would slow down the rate at which Lord God can reim worlds. But with this restriction, hosts would refrain from falling for real because they know that they can¡¯t stay for long. They would just want toplete the mission as fast as possible and leave. This will make the capture target lose sooner and therefore allow Lord God to reim that world more quickly.¡±

    Xie He shut his eyes. He had more or less guessed all of this already. He was just confirming his conjectures today. Because he had continuously defeated those hosts and strengthened himself, Lord God could no longer tolerate him. It thought that Xie He would be a threat if he was allowed to continue on like this.

    He only had two choices: he could die or he could use the escape medicine and be independent of this world. With thetter, he would no longer be a protagonist that held the fate of the world and would thus no longer affect the development of the world. That was equivalent to eliminating the threat.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value +20. The current Favourability Value is -40.¡¿

    Xie He slowly opened his eyes, a faint smile appearing within them. He looked at the nervous Lu Ting and said, ¡°I have onest question.¡±

    Lu Ting immediately became even more nervous. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Xie He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of my world?¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s expression twisted. He, who had never had any reservations in saying anything, suddenly felt too embarrassed to say it out loud. For a long time, he didn¡¯t speak.

    Xie He looked at him teasingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you decide not to hide anything from me anymore?¡±

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºI don¡¯t want to hide it. I just think it¡¯s really embarrassing....¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºEh, I mean even if you say it, it should be Xie He that feels more embarrassed....¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºNow I¡¯m even less inclined to say it.¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºIf you don¡¯t say it, all your effort will go to waste! ¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£º......¡¿

    Lu Ting coughed. ¡°I have the original copy. You can look at it.¡± He had 666 exchange for the original work before he carefully handed it over to Xie He.

    It wasn¡¯t a very thick novel. There were huge words imprinted on the cover: ¡°The Overbearing President Takes His Lovable Little Wife By Force.¡±

    It was an 18+ rated smutty novel from XXX novel website on earth.

    Xie He read through the pages carefully, full of interest. The story was about the love between the wicked, charming, overbearing president named Xie He and a girl named Ruan Xiaoxuan. The story followed a simple dogblood form. Every chapter, they papapapapa¡¯d. Xie He forced the female lead. It was a story of angst and hurt. All sorts of things happened between them. Every day, Xie He didn¡¯t do anything proper and just spent all his time focused on love.... Right, there was also the supporting male lead, Xie Xi. He also liked the female lead. There were all sorts of scenes of bloody ughter where he fought over the female lead with Xie He. The entire novel was a brainless, Mary Sue-ish novel where everything went well for the protagonists. Xie He was the primary protagonist.

    Xie He was really into it. He would also asionally read passages out loud. His voice was deep and refined. ¡°Xie He pushed Ruan Xiaoxuan onto the bed and sized her up with his wicked, unruly eyes. He said, ¡®If you dare meet with other men again, I¡¯ll lock you to this bed and make sure you can¡¯t go anywhere else. Only I can satisfy you...¡¯¡±

    ¡¾666£ºI can¡¯t do this anymore. It¡¯s too awkward.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£º......¡¿

    Lu Ting also felt awkward. He stared at the sky and stared at the ground, but he couldn¡¯t look at Xie He. He was trying to break the awkward atmosphere when he heard Xie He suddenly ask, ¡°Hey, Xie Xi¡¯s my rival in love here. Were you enlightened by this novel? Was that why you came up with that rotten idea?¡±

    Lu Ting: ¡°Eh....¡±

    Xie He closed the book. He chuckled, his voice suggestive. ¡°Say, didn¡¯t you take the female lead¡¯s ce? What do you think...Lovable Little Wife Lu?¡±

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºI just knew it would be like this....Just kill me, please.¡¿

    ¡¾666£º......¡¿

    The author has something to say:

    I¡¯m making up nonsense with a straight face. 23333

    Eve: Cracking up at Lu Ting¡¯s embarrassment. RIP.

    sere: this one chapter is my entire reason for living AHHAHAHHAHA even though the first half was info dump thisst part is just hrious

 Chapter 202 - Decreed by Fate~

    <h4>Chapter 202 - Decreed by Fate~</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    10. Decreed by Fate~

    Lu Ting really couldn¡¯t stand being called ¡®Lovable Little Wife.¡¯ However, when he recalled his previous actions and behaviour, he didn¡¯t have the courage to fight Xie He on this. He hung his head low, listlessly. Who told him to be in the wrong first....

    Even if he couldn¡¯t bear it, he had no choice but to put up with it.

    666 saw that his host was even able to bear this kind of address. Suddenly, he felt a bit sad. Was this really the famous, formidable Lu Ting of the transmigrating world? He looked like he was a timid young wife. If anyone else dared to call Lu Ting ¡®Lovable Little Wife,¡¯ they would be beaten until not even their moms could recognize them....

    And this was before he was able to get Xie He back. If he really managed to get back together with the other man, Lu Ting would definitely be a henpecked husband.

    Xie He put down the book in his hands and raised a brow. ¡°ording to this book¡¯s timeline, I was supposed to meet Ruan Xiaoxuan a few years after you left and the plot was supposed to start. But Ruan Xiaoxuan never appeared. Were you behind that? Did you kill her?¡±

    Lu Ting immediately sat up straight. ¡°No! I would never do that to a little girl! I just hid her far, far away, ensuring that the two of you would never meet. Um...ording to ¡¶The Love Conquest Manual¡·, in the highlighted section of the first chapter, the most important thing a capturing host must do is tear apart the original pairing. That is because the protagonists are very easily attracted to each other due to the world¡¯s influence. It is their ¡®destiny¡¯ to fall in love with each other. This is a very difficult to exin, mysterious power....Therefore, hosts must do everything they can to prevent the original CP from meeting to avoid the original plot from happening. Once the original CP falls in love, it will be extremely difficult to tear them apart. As a consequence,pleting the mission will also be very hard.¡±

    Xie He suppressed the corner of his lip from rising. Did this guy memorize¡¶The Love Conquest Manual¡·? He wouldd only be able to recite it like this if he had read it a thousand times....

    No wonder Xie He had felt like something had been off back then. This guy couldn¡¯t have been using this manual while courting him, could he?

    Lu Ting saw that Xie He was smiling. He didn¡¯t know why but he felt his hairs stand on end. But it wouldn¡¯t do any good if he were to lie again....He already understood that he wouldn¡¯t be able to deceive Xie He anymore. Furthermore, hiding things would also affect Xie He¡¯s judgement, so he might as well put everything on the table.

    Xie He leaned forward slightly. He asked, ¡°Where is she now?¡±

    Lu Ting felt a bit apprehensive. ¡°I sent her abroad.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Take me to see her.¡±

    Lu Ting: ¡°....¡±

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºWhat should I do?! He¡¯s going to see the female lead, ah! He won¡¯t fall in love with her, will he? ording to thews of the world, the male lead will definitely fall for the female lead!¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºProbably not....He¡¯s alreadypletely bent, shown by how he hadn¡¯t touched a single girl for the past thirteen years since you left. He¡¯s 100% gay! ¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºBut it¡¯s the legendary female lead, ah....¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºDon¡¯t panic.¡¿666 actually felt uncertain. ording to the manual, the original CP were destined to gravitate towards each other. There was a very real possibility of Xie He falling for the female lead....But he didn¡¯t say that out loud, because it would only cause his host to worry more.

    Xie He saw that Lu Ting didn¡¯t move or speak. His expression turned cold. He said in an insipid tone, ¡°You hid away the girl who was supposed to be my girlfriend and then left after tricking the young me into falling for you. And now you¡¯re refusing to make amends?¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s expression was stiff. After some time, he lowered his head and stood up. With a downcast voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see her.¡±

    Xie He nodded, satisfied. He then locked the little erotic novel into his drawer. ¡°Let¡¯s go right now.¡±

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t think that Xie He would be in such a hurry. He felt even more unsure now. He waspletely lost in thought and kept asking 666 if Xie He would fall in love with the female lead. In the end, 666 couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond. He pretended that he was offline.

    Lu Ting had always thought that, although Xie He wouldn¡¯t fall in love with him, he wouldn¡¯t fall in love with anyone else either....But now, he wasn¡¯t so sure. What if Xie He fell in love with the female lead?

    Would Lu Ting be able to bear with that? Was he really so open-minded?

    But Lu Ting didn¡¯t dare hide such an important thing from Xie. He could only give Xie He Ruan Xiaoxuan¡¯s location and apany the other to meet her.

    When Lu Ting had first arrived in this world, Xie He had only been ten years old. Ruan Xiaoxuan had also only been eight. The first thing he had done was send Ruan Xiaoxuan far, far away, guaranteeing that she would never appear in front of Xie He.

    ording to the original book¡¯s character settings, Ruan Xiaoxuan was the typical miserable female lead of an angsty romance novel. She was a kindhearted, amiable little white flower. Furthermore, Xie He was a sinister, aggressive President. Their love was world-shaking andpletely warped.

    Ruan Xiaoxuan¡¯s family situation wasn¡¯t good. When she was young, her stepfather would beat her and her mother. Ruan Xiaoxuan was reserved and timid by nature too so she was also bullied in school.

    Lu Ting solved this with a very simple and crude method. He had money and power. Therefore, he gave Ruan Xiaoxuan¡¯s mother enough money to go abroad. He then sent that lowlife stepfather of Ruan Xiaoxuan to jail.

    After the other had left the country, Lu Ting didn¡¯t meddle in Ruan Xiaoxuan¡¯s affairs anymore. He entrusted their care to someone else. For him, ensuring that the mother-daughter pair would have a blissful life was an extremely simple matter. Any problem that could be solved with money wasn¡¯t a problem at all.

    ording to his information, Ruan Xiaoxuan and her mother led very satisfying lives abroad. Her mother fell in love again and married a man who loved her. Ruan Xiaoxuan was also an excellent person. Right now, she was an independent woman who strived to improve herself. She currently had a white-cored job. She had already been married for several years and had a gentle, considerate husband who loved her. Together, they had a son and a daughter. Her life was happy and beautiful.

    Because they led such great lives abroad, the mother-daughter pair never had any thoughts of returning to their native country. Therefore, there had been no opportunities for her to meet Xie He.

    After all, there were so many people on this. The likelihood of two people who walkedpletely different paths meeting was very small.

    In the spacious, quiet, first ss cabin, Lu Ting sat beside Xie He. It was obvious from his expression that he had heavy thoughts on his mind.

    Xie He noticed Lu Ting¡¯s expression through his peripheral vision. His lips rose into a smile and he continued to rest his eyes.

    The next morning, the two of them got off the ne. The person in charge of Lu Ting¡¯spany overseas, Henry, came to pick them up.

    Henry said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve already made arrangements for your lodging at the hotel. I have also contacted Miss Ruan. She says that she¡¯s looking forward to seeing you.¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s expression was stiff. He really didn¡¯t want to go but still nodded in the end. ¡°Good. Right, tell her to bring her own family, to treat it as a family get together. There¡¯s no need for her to be nervous.¡±

    This was a little scheme of his. Ruan Xiaoxuan¡¯s family life was so happy now. She had a husband and children. When Xie He saw this, he wouldn¡¯t fall for her, right? Tearing a family apart was too tasteless, right?!

    When Xie He heard this, a smile shed through his eyes. Oh, it seems like this vinegar jar isn¡¯t that stupid after all. But this little trick won¡¯tt be enough, ah.

    After Lu Ting gave Henry his orders, he turned to speak to Xie He in a fawning manner. He asked, ¡°Do you want to meet her today or tomorrow after taking a rest?¡±

    Xie He took a look at the time. He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s still early. No need to waste time. Let¡¯s do tonight.¡±

    When Lu Ting heard this, he told Henry, ¡°Then arrange the dinner for tonight.¡±

    Henry acquiesced at once before turning to nce at Xie He curiously. Who was this person? Why did his boss obey his every word?

    Henry arranged the dinner for that night while escorting Lu Ting and Xie He to the hotel with the chauffeur. He had already booked a suite ording to Lu Ting¡¯s request. He had booked two of the highest-grade suites. They were adjacent to each other.

    Actually, Lu Ting had wanted to stay in the same suite as Xie He. However, when he recalled the p Xie He had given him, he didn¡¯t dare do anything that could be preceived as forceful. He could only bitterly book two rooms. At least they were next door to each other! They were still very close!

    Xie He raised an eyebrow. He didn¡¯t seem to have any objections to this arrangement. He had sat on a ne the whole night and was a bit sleepy. He returned to his room and took a nap. He then woke up in the afternoon and meticulously freshened up in preparation for the dinner that night.

    Lu Ting stayed in his own room. He didn¡¯t sleep a wink. He was in a state of constant anxiety. Every second felt like a year.

    Xie He was about to meet the female lead. He was about to meet the female lead. He was about to meet the female lead....

    Only when he received Henry¡¯s call did Lu Ting grit his teeth and go out to call Xie He.

    Lu Ting knocked on the door. Shortly after, Xie He came out. Xie He had on a high-quality, custom-made, body-fitting suit. He had on exquisite cufflinks and his hair had been styled meticulously, not a hair out of ce. He was unbelievably handsome. His long, narrow eyes were especially charming, and he was donning that smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes. It was impossible to look away.

    He was truly so good-looking....Lu Ting really wanted to push Xie He back into the room and cancel that dinner. He didn¡¯t want to let the female lead see him like this.

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºHe never dressed up like this before, ah?! Why did he doll up so much today?! It looks like he¡¯s going on a blind date?! Does he really need to do this?! She¡¯s a married woman!!!¡¿

    ¡¾666£º...Erm.¡¿

    Xie He noticed that Lu Ting had frozen in ce. He cocked a brow and looked at him meaningfully. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Ting: ¡°....¡±

    The smile slowly disappeared from Xie He¡¯s face. He looked at Lu Ting slightly coldly. ¡°What? Do you regret it? Do you want to make my decisions for me again?¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s lips parted as his head hung low. He quietly said, ¡°No...I just wanted to say that you look really good.¡±

    Xie He said in a t tone, ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    Hesitation and apprehension flickered through Lu Ting¡¯s eyes. However, he still headed downstairs and pulled open the car door for Xie He. He then sat inside himself. He kept stealing nces at Xie He¡¯s profile. He couldn¡¯t get enough of him.

    He hadn¡¯t been able to see Xie He for such a long time. In the other worlds, he had only been able to rely on his memory to picture the other¡¯s appearance. When they had met again, he had only thought that the young man he loved had be even better looking....He might as well look at him some more now. He might not get the opportunity again in the future.

    Henry had arranged for the dinner to take ce at Lu Ting¡¯s vi¡¯s garden. They had invited Ruan Xiaoxuan¡¯s whole family toe.

    When Lu Ting and Xie He arrived, Ruan Xiaoxuan¡¯s family had alreadye. Ruan Xiaoxuan was thirty years old now. However, because she led a happy life and her career was sessful, she looked even more beautiful and graceful. She still looked rather young.

    A handsome man of mixed blood stood beside her. He was her husband, East. There were also two five or six-year old children ying by the pool, one boy and one girl. They had fair, smooth skin and were very cute. They were Ruan Xiaoxuan¡¯s children.

    As soon as Ruan Xiaoxuan saw Lu Ting, she looked very excited. Although she had only seen this Mr. Lu once more than a decade ago, the memory of his aid was deeply ingrained into her brain. It had been Mr. Lu who had given her the life she had now.

    Ruan Xiaoxuan walked over to give Lu Ting a polite hug. She said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m really happy to see you again.¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s actions were stiff as he gave her a polite hug back. His expression wasplicated. He suppressed his intense apprehension and said, ¡°I¡¯m also happy.¡± Actually I¡¯m not happy at all.

    Ruan Xiaoxuan didn¡¯t notice anything off about Lu Ting. She smiled and then looked at Xie He, who stood beside him. Her eyes lit up. This was a really elegant and poised gentleman. He must be Mr. Lu¡¯s friend, right? It¡¯s only to be expected that Mr. Lu¡¯s friends would also be so outstanding.

    Xie He¡¯s gave bore deeply into Ruan Xiaoxuan. He introduced himself, ¡°Hello. My name is Xie He. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±

    Ruan Xiaoxuan smiled, ¡°I¡¯m Ruan Xiaoxuan.¡±

    The atmosphere was very rxed during the dinner. Ruan Xiaoxuan introduced her husband to everyone. It seemed like their rtionship was very good. The dinner passed by very happily.

    It was just that Lu Ting¡¯s nervous gaze was permanently stuck on Xie He.

    However, Xie He didn¡¯t even so much as nce at Lu Ting once. His attention was on Ruan Xiaoxuan the whole time. He seemed to be very interested in her. However, he didn¡¯t do anything impolite. Xie He was also very courteous towards East. The two of them chatted very happily.

    In the end, when it was time to leave, Xie He asked for East and Ruan Xiaoxuan¡¯s contact information. He said that they should keep in touch.

    The more Lu Ting watched, the lower his heart sunk. Xie He had never been so cordial towards insignificant people before. He even wanted their contact information. What did this mean?

    On the way back, Lu Ting cautiously asked Xie He, ¡°What do you think about her?¡±

    Xie He looked very interested. He said, ¡°She¡¯s an extremely beautiful and graceful woman. I really like her. She truly deserves to be the person I¡¯m destined to fall in love with.¡±

    Lu Ting: ¡°...She has a husband and children.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I wanted to tear their family apart. Her having a family doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t have a favourable impression of her.¡±

    Lu Ting: ¡°But....¡±

    Xie He gave him a cold look. ¡°Anyway, isn¡¯t this all your fault? If it weren¡¯t for you, she¡¯d be mine. She¡¯d never have married someone else.¡±

    Lu Ting: ¡°...Sorry.¡±

    Xie He seemed to be really displeased with Lu Ting. He didn¡¯t speak with him the whole way back. He waspletely different from how he had been with Ruan Xiaoxuan. With her, he had been warm and poised. With Lu Ting, it was like he was enveloped in ice.

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t speak again. He returned to the hotel with Xie He and watched as Xie He mmed the door closed in front of him. Anger exuded from the other¡¯s body.

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºI think he fell in love with Ruan Xiaoxuan. Is this the power of destiny...?¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºWell, he didn¡¯t say that he loved her....¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºBut he said that he really likes her? He even asked Ruan Xiaoxuan for her number. Even though she¡¯s married, he hasn¡¯t given up. Isn¡¯t it obvious that he¡¯s into her from how he¡¯s acting?¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºDon¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll go scout out information from 444!¡¿

    After saying this, 666 rushed to send 444 a message. Recently, his rtionship with 444 had been getting better and better. Although he didn¡¯t tell 444 his identity, he would vaguely tell the other that he really admired the other¡¯s host. This way, 444 would regrly tell him things regarding Xie He.

    ..............................

    444 received 666¡¯s message. Every day, 666 would invite him out to eat, to hang out or would give him presents. One should always return the favour. He felt obliged to help out with such a trivial matter. Furthermore, 444 had always liked to boast about his host. Moreover, his Host dada had never said that he couldn¡¯t tell others about his matters.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada~ Do you feel happy today~~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYes. I think I¡¯ve realized what it feels like to be in love. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õLove?!¡¿His Host dada was talking about love?

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYes. I met a woman today. As soon as I saw her, I understood what falling in love felt like.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444 quietly said£ºI thought you didn¡¯t like women?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºShe¡¯s different. Hehe.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿Afraid.JPG

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWhat¡¯s wrong, Baby?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºN-nothing....Are you serious? Aren¡¯t you dating Teacher Yu right now?_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºWe¡¯re dating, not married. Although I feel very apologetic towards him, I¡¯ve found someone I love more. Therefore, I can only reluctantly break up and chase after my true love. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    444 was terrified. He didn¡¯t dare ask anything more. He promptly went to contact 666, shouting, ¡®My host is being weird today! He actually fell in love with a woman! He looks like he really likes her. He said that he wants to chase after his true love. Has he been possessed by another host?!¡¯

    666 panicked when he heard this. Did Xie He really fall in love with the female lead? He was in no frame of mind tofort the startled 444. He went back to Lu Ting at once.

    Lu Ting was pacing back and forth in his room, waiting for 666¡¯s news, feeling ill at ease.

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºLiu zi, what¡¯s happening? What did Xie He say?¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºThat....¡¿He really couldn¡¯t bear to say it out loud....

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºDo it quickly. Let me die a quick death.¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºOkay. Xie He said that he finally understands what love is. He said that he¡¯s fallen for Ruan Xiaoxuan and wants to chase after true love.¡¿

    All the colour drained from Lu Ting¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t even want to talk to 666.

    Although he had always prepared himself for the worse case scenario, his heart still hurt terribly when he heard this. Xie He had fallen in love with the female lead....this was the power of the world¡¯s rules....This was why he had been so afraid of letting Xie He meet the female lead!

    He had always thought that he was very adept at self-restraint. As long as he could get the result he wanted, he could continue to bear with anything, regardless of whether it was hearing about Xie He¡¯s boyfriends or his own treacherous life ofbat. He could endure and persevere to the end....

    This was because he knew that Xie He hadn¡¯t really fallen in love with those other men. As long as Xie He never fell in love...maybe one day, Lu Ting would be able to hold his heart again.

    But what if Xie He fell in love with someone else?

    He couldn¡¯t stand that. He couldn¡¯t take it. He even wanted to go kill that female lead! It was the first time he had ever felt murderous intent towards an innocent person.

    Lu Ting¡¯s eyes were red and the vein in his forehead was throbbing. His hands were clenched so tightly that his fingers made cracking noises.

    666 knew that this anger was about to trigger another one of Lu Ting¡¯s episodes.

    ¡¾666£ºCalm down! Calm down! Don¡¯t get so agitated!¡¿

    Lu Ting fell over. A long, long timeter, the pain receded from his face. With a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything....¡±

    He just...suddenly felt like he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer.

    He thought that he actually wasn¡¯t all that magnanimous. He didn¡¯t want to pretend to be magnanimous and watch Xie He fall in love with someone else....He really wasn¡¯t that open-minded. He had already hit his limit. He already felt so jealous that he felt like he would soon go crazy.

    It had been so difficult to obtain the chance to return to this world. No one knew just how much he wanted to hold that person, how much he wanted to be with him.

    Their hearts had once been one and they used to be so close....Now that they met again after so much had happened, Lu Ting even wondered quietly...what if he hadn¡¯t left back then? Would Xie He love him now?

    He selfishly wanted Xie He to love him....

    If he hadn¡¯t left, carrying the burden on his own, would things have turned out differently? Even if they would only get a short amount of time together, at least he would have Xie He¡¯s love.

    Lu Tingid there all night without closing his eyes. He didn¡¯t even pick up Henry¡¯s call the next morning.

    666 was silent. He knew that his host needed time to calm down. Therefore, he disguised his voice as Lu Ting¡¯s and picked up Henry¡¯s call. Henry didn¡¯t discover anything odd.

    Lu Tingid there for several days, refraining from any food or drink.

    666 thought, luckily my host¡¯s body is strong. An ordinary person would have already died.

    ..............................

    Xie He acted like he didn¡¯t care about Lu Ting at all. He didn¡¯t look for him either. He waspletely absorbed in ying this little love game. He seemedpletely in love, as if thinking, even if you have a family and children, I will still love you quietly. His love seemed unconditional and unselfish. He never did anything that overstepped any boundaries or let Ruan Xiaoxuan discover his feelings. He only got close to them by acting like a good friend.

    He was just like a perfect model of a loving, supporting male lead.

    It was the first time 444 had ever seen his host seem so in love. He felt like there was a cold wind blowing through his data every day.

    Was this still his coldhearted host?! Had he been possessed?!

    444 was flustered and would vent to 666 every day. However, it seemed like 666 wasn¡¯t in a very good mood these days. He seemed absentminded and concerned....It seemed like 666¡¯s host wasn¡¯t doing very well but 666 wouldn¡¯t give 444 any concrete details.

    With the tactics Xie He had on hand, it was easy for him to make friends. In the span of a few short days, he had be very close to Ruan Xiaoxuan and her husband. Furthermore, because he was Lu Ting¡¯s friend, the couple trusted him very much. Ruan Xiaoxuan had never forgotten about the help Lu Ting had given her back then.

    This weekend, Xie He once again nned to have a meal with the couple. He had made a reservation at a Chinese restaurant.

    Ruan Xiaoxuan and her husband arrived right on time. They both had a very good impression of Xie He.

    Ruan Xiaoxuan noticed that only Xie He hade today. She asked, ¡°Mr. Lu isn¡¯ting?¡±

    Xie He smiled. ¡°He¡¯s been busytely.¡±

    Ruan Xiaoxuan didn¡¯t ask anything more. She smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Lu must have many things to do. Speaking of which, I thought he had passed away and was really sad for a long time. I¡¯m really happy to see that he¡¯s back. He¡¯s a really good person.¡±

    There was a faint smile in Xie He¡¯s eyes. The corner of his lips rose slightly. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ruan Xiaoxuan nodded enthusiastically. She looked very grateful. She looked like she was recalling memories of the past. Ruan Xiaoxuan spoke in a deeply moved tone, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Lu, my mother and I....¡±

    Xie He nodded. ¡°Then he did a very good deed.¡±

    Ruan Xiaoxuan smiled. ¡°Mn.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Xie He¡¯s smile was refined and gentle. He poured tea for the couple in a very gentlemanly manner.

    The three of them chatted as they ate. The atmosphere was very harmonious.

    Half way through, East just so happened to look up and saw a person walking over. He immediately looked surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mr. Lu?¡±

    Ruan Xiaoxuan also looked up when she heard this. Indeed, Lu Ting was walking over inrge strides. It was just that Mr. Lu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look very good. Did something unpleasant happen?

    Xie He¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He continued to eat, calmly and unhurriedly. Suddenly, he felt a hand grip his wrist. The iron-like hold felt like it would crush his bones. However, Xie He knew that Lu Ting was already doing his best to hold back. Otherwise, Xie He¡¯s bones would have really been crushed.

    Xie He slowly turned his head and met with Lu Ting¡¯s cold, stern expression. His eyes were bloodshot and his face was pulled taut. Who knew how many days it¡¯s been since hest slept?

    Ruan Xiaoxuan realized that something was wrong. Concern filled her eyes. She asked nervously, ¡°Mr. Lu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s lips were pursed tightly. He turned to look at Ruan Xiaoxuan, aplicated expression in his eyes. A long timeter, he slowly said in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°Nothing. I just suddenly remembered something that requires Xie He toe back with me. Am I disturbing you guys?¡±

    Ruan Xiaoxuan waved a hand. ¡°No, no. If you and Mr. Xie have something to do, please go first. We¡¯re fine.¡±

    East also said, ¡°Your matters are more important.¡±

    Lu Ting nodded stiffly. He then looked at Xie He again and said in a stato manner, ¡°Come back with me?¡±

    After saying this, he didn¡¯t wait for Xie He¡¯s response and directly pulled the other out by the wrist.

    The author has something to say:

    I love you all~~=3=

    Eve: Lu Ting¡¯s suffering is reaching an end. Fluff is on the way~

    sere: god damn im 99

 Chapter 203 - No Love, No Pain

    <h4>Chapter 203 - No Love, No Pain</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    11. No Love, No Pain

    Lu Ting dragged Xie He out without a word. He shoved him into the passenger seat of the car, fastened the other¡¯s seatbelt and then drove them back to the hotel. He then pulled Xie He upstairs by the arm.

    Xie He¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed. He asked coldly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t respond. His eyes were glued onto the man in front of him. He stared at Xie He¡¯s thin lips as they opened and closed. He listened as Xie He spat out cold words. Lu Ting suddenly didn¡¯t want to hear them anymore....In any case, he wouldn¡¯t hear what he wanted to hear from Xie He¡¯s lips anyways.

    He grabbed Xie He¡¯s shoulder and pushed the other against the door. He lowered his head and kissed Xie He hard, almost like he wasn¡¯t kissing but biting the other instead!

    The faint taste of blood came from their intertwined lips and teeth. However, Lu Ting didn¡¯t stop. His kiss became even more fierce....Yes, this was what he wanted to do! He wanted to kiss Xie He, hold him, and trap him in his arms. He wanted to make sure Xie He wouldn¡¯t be able to go anywhere else!

    Every day, he had to watch as Xie He dated other people. He had to watch as Xie He pursued other people....He had to pretend like he didn¡¯t care. But in reality, he had already gone mad from the pain and jealousy.

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t care about Xie He¡¯s resistance. He pressed down on the other firmly and kissed the other with all his strength!

    Like this, he robbed the other of his breath.

    Xie He was kissed until he was panting. A long timeter, he sucked in a deep breath and narrowed his eyes. In a chilly voice, he said, ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    For the first time, Lu Ting didn¡¯t let go as Xie He demanded. There was restrained pain in Lu Ting¡¯s pitch-ck eyes. He pushed Xie He straight into the room and spoke in a low, raspy voice. ¡°Pack your things. We should head back.¡±

    He had already ordered Henry to book them return tickets.

    Xie He fixed his dishevelled clothing. He scowled. ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going back?¡± Lu Ting looked at Xie He and let out a derisiveugh, fist clenching tightly. ¡°You¡¯ve already seen her. It wouldn¡¯t be good to stay here and destroy her family, would it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to ruin her family.¡± Xie He said ndly, ¡°I just want to be friends.¡±

    Lu Ting snorted, ¡°Just friends?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s eyes bored into Lu Ting¡¯s. A whileter, he smiled mockingly. ¡°Well, even if I have other intentions, who I love, who I pursue, who I like...none of that has anything to do with you.¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s knuckles turned white from how hard he squeezed his fists. Faint cracking could be heard. That¡¯s right...from the moment he had decided to leave, he had lost the right to meddle with Xie He¡¯s affairs. Their rtionship had ended a long time ago.

    All his hard work that came after...it had all just been his wishful thinking.

    However...now that he was really in this situation, he had discovered that he couldn¡¯t go through with it....He couldn¡¯t ignore it. He couldn¡¯t be so magnanimous.

    When Xie He had gotten together with Yu Shu, Xie He had also told him that this had nothing to do with him. If Lu Ting could let go, he would have let go back then. But he hadn¡¯t been able to do that.

    He also had a selfish side to him. He wasn¡¯t unselfish or worthy of admiration at all.

    He didn¡¯t want to suppress his feelings anymore.

    Lu Ting pressed his lips into a tight line. He stood there firmly, not giving way. He spoke very clearly, ¡°If you have nothing to pack, we¡¯ll leave right now. The tickets have already been bought.¡±

    Xie He suddenly raised a brow and asked, ¡°Why do I have to go back? Is it so hard for you to see me with Ruan Xiaoxuan? Aren¡¯t you fine as long as I¡¯m happy? I feel really happy with her. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy for me...?¡±

    Lu Ting punched the wall, his eyes blood red. ¡°I¡¯m. Not. Happy.¡±

    He knew that he wasn¡¯t in a good state right now. He tried his best to control himself, to not hurt Xie He. He would rather die than hurt Xie He or see him upset&#k2026;.However, he really couldn¡¯t watch Xie He fall in love with someone else. That was the only thing he could hold onto.

    Xie He looked shocked. He said, ¡°You¡¯re not happy? Haven¡¯t you been pretending to not like me all this time? I¡¯m doing what you wanted, ah. You can rx. I won¡¯t fall in love with you. I can fall in love with anyone but I won¡¯t fall in love with you....So you don¡¯t have to worry or fear that I will love you. If I fall in love with Ruan Xiaoxuan, won¡¯t you feel more reassured? Isn¡¯t this a good thing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m acting as you wished. But now you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re not happy....¡± Xie He¡¯s tone cooled down and his eyes turned frosty. ¡°Didn¡¯t youe back to ensure that I wouldn¡¯t fall for you? You just don¡¯t want to suffer so much. You don¡¯t want me to fall in love with me, but you¡¯re also acting like you love me for your own sake. Aren¡¯t you tired?

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not tired, I¡¯m tired.

    ¡°My time is precious. I don¡¯t have any time to y this love game with you.¡±

    When Lu Ting heard this, the strength drained from his body. His lips parted but no sound came out.

    His ridiculous intentions...had already been seen through since a long time ago....

    But that¡¯s only to be expected. He had been so obvious.

    Xie He saw Lu Ting¡¯s expression and a faint sneer appeared on his lips. ¡°Since there¡¯s no way we could ever be together, let¡¯s not waste each other¡¯s time. I won¡¯t love you so you don¡¯t have to appear in front of me again.... After all, I¡¯ve never been one to waste time on meaningless things.¡±

    After saying this, he headed towards the door.

    Just as Xie He was about to bypass Lu Ting, Lu Ting reached out to grab Xie He¡¯s wrist. There was intense sorrow in his eyes. A long timeter, a low, hoarse voice came out from his throat. ¡°I want you to love me....I want you to stay.¡±

    When he said this, he felt like he was giving up. A self-deprecating smile appeared on his lips.

    This was what he really wanted....He wanted Xie He to love him back.

    More than anyone else, he wanted Xie He¡¯s love.

    But he didn¡¯t dare ask for it. He hadn¡¯t dared to ask for it thirteen years ago. Thirteen yearster, he still didn¡¯t have the courage to ask for it. It was obviously what he wanted and yearned for the most...but he didn¡¯t dare ask for it.

    Xie He paused. The smile on his face disappeared. He looked at Lu Ting seriously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll die? That I¡¯ll lose?¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s expression warped in pain. He said, ¡°I want you to win. I want you to live...but I also want you to love me.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°You¡¯re really a contradictory fellow.¡±

    Lu Ting shut his eyes. That¡¯s right...he was really a contradictory person. However, he didn¡¯t want to lie to himself anymore. He didn¡¯t want to pretend that he didn¡¯t want this person¡¯s love. He didn¡¯t want to keep pretending like he didn¡¯t care....He wanted Xie He so much he thought that he¡¯d soon go insane.

    All his life, wasn¡¯t what he wanted most Xie He¡¯s love?

    No one knew how much he had suffered, when he had chosen to leave Xie He back then. He had had no choice but to push away the person he loved the most.

    If he had to watch Xie He fall in love with someone else, he would rather give up. It would be enough....As long as Xie He was willing to love him, he could give up everything else.

    Because, when you die, I will apany you. We will never part again.

    Lu Ting stared at Xie He, intense pain and love swirling in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t leave. I can¡¯t lose you.¡±

    Xie He returned the gaze. He seemed to be lost in thought for a moment. He then quietly said, ¡°So you wanted me to love you....¡±

    I¡¯ve always known this, but it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard you say it out loud....It¡¯s the first time you¡¯ve stopped trying to avoid it, the first time you¡¯ve stopped trying to hide it. It¡¯s the first time you¡¯ve met your biggest fear head on and told me your feelings and told me what you wanted.

    Many, many people have told Xie He that they loved him. All of the capturing hosts had said that they loved him. All the people he had attracted had said that they loved him. There were too many people who loved him...to the point where ¡®I love you¡¯ now meant nothing to Xie He. These words had stopped affecting him since long ago.

    To Xie He, love was nothing but an annoying game he couldn¡¯t end. Because he knew that none of it was real. It was just a contest of acting abilities. It was just a maniption of emotions.

    To Xie He, love was a cheap thing that could be thrown away.

    However, he hadn¡¯t forgotten...that among the one hundred hosts, only one person had never said that he loved Xie He.

    That person had only silently apanied and cared for Xie He. He had never said those three words, right up until he left. He had never said that he loved Xie He.

    Even after meeting again after so long...this man still hadn¡¯t said that he loved him.

    It wasn¡¯t because Lu Ting didn¡¯t love him. Rather, it was because Lu Ting loved him too much. That was why he never said it out loud.

    Xie He had known this since a long, long time ago. The only person who had never said ¡®I love you¡¯ was the only person who truly loved him. This person loved him unconditionally. He didn¡¯t ask for anything back. He didn¡¯t ask for Xie He¡¯s love in return.

    And now, he finally got to hear this person say ¡®I love you¡¯....Although his words were clumsy, although the location was not magnificent, and although his expression was that of pain...although it couldn¡¯t bepared to the other capturing hosts...when Xie He heard those three words, his heart that had long since stopped beating began to throb.

    Even though you never said it, I¡¯ve always known...that you love me.

    Xie He suddenly turned around and ced a soft kiss on Lu Ting¡¯s lips.

    Lu Ting stared at Xie He¡¯s face that had closed in all of a sudden. His pupils constricted. He seemed to be in shock. This abrupt turn of the situation had left him dumbfounded. He had thought Xie He would deride him with disdain....

    His body was stiff. He just stood there, letting Xie He kiss him. Everything was like a dream. He was afraid that if he moved, this beautiful dream would break.

    Xie He kissed Lu Ting and then whispered in the other¡¯s ear with a smile in his voice. ¡°Are you no longer scared?¡±

    Lu Ting was really nervous. He slowly raised his hand and gently pressed his palm against Xie He¡¯s face, as if the other was the most precious treasure in the world. He gazed into the other¡¯s eyes.

    Afraid? He was afraid....This was the person he was most scared of losing.

    But his yearning for this person overcame his fear. He wanted him...he didn¡¯t want to lose him.

    Lu Ting pushed Xie He onto the bed and kissed him. It was gentle but full of love. He caressed Xie He¡¯s body and stopped repressing his affection and desire. He made love to his beloved without any qualms, just like any other ordinary man.

    Unbridled, he gave his love to this person, regardless of the binds that held them.

    ..............................

    Lu Ting held Xie He tightly. He couldn¡¯t bear to let go. After going through those hellish centuries, he was finally able to have such a blissful moment. He felt that if he were to die right now, he wouldn¡¯t have any regrets.

    He would never let go again or leave. He would stay until the moment he died.

    Lu Ting kissed Xie He passionately. He was still a bit nervous. He had been a bit too excited just now because he had restrained himself for so long. Therefore, he had been a bit rough. He didn¡¯t know if Xie He would be angry....

    At this moment, he suddenly heard the system notification that hadn¡¯t sounded for a long time.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value +40. The current Favourability Value is 0.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£º......¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºI told you that it¡¯d be fine. You just have to work hard to please him and he¡¯ll give you Favourability points for sure.¡¿This was the conclusion 666 hade up with after watching for twelve worlds!

    ¡¾Lu Ting£º......¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºOn the up side, even though you¡¯re pretty useless right now, at least you can be a human vibrator? This is your only value as a member of society and the meaning of your existence.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºShut up.¡¿

    Xie He snuggled up against himzily, his eyes half-mast. There was a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a genuine smile in his eyes. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s expression was veryplicated.

    How could he not know that he had been yed by now? Xie He hadn¡¯t fallen in love with the female lead at all, had he? How could someone like Xie He fall in love at first sight...? It was because he had believed in thews of fate too much that he had lost control of himself and ended up tricked.

    Xie He beamed at Lu Ting. ¡°What deal did you make with Lord God?¡±

    When Lu Ting heard this, he fell silent. Hesitation shed through his eyes but in the end, he still replied. ¡°First, we have to talk about the rules that govern Lord God¡¯s behaviour.

    ¡°I told you before, in Lord God¡¯s eyes, everything is reduced to energy. The first rule it abides by is to take back as much energy as possible. Therefore, I had hypothesized that I could use this as a loophole.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°It is able to take back the energy of this world and also create worlds with that same energy. It can take back energy from objects and also create anything in the system store with that same energy.¡±

    Lu Ting nodded. ¡°I also realized that. I knew that I only had this one chance. As long as I could make Lord God believe that it would be able to get a better deal by letting mee,pared to directly erasing your world, the contract could be established.

    ¡°A typical E-ranked world takes about two to three hundred thousand experience points to form. Hosts can only obtain less than a tenth of that. The rest of it is taken back by Lord God. Furthermore, if Lord God wants to destroy a world by force, it would have to spend double that amount. Therefore, it¡¯s not a very cost-effective n.

    ¡°As such, I worked hard to umte experience points and waited until Lord God had no choice but to act against you. I raised this transaction to Lord God. I told it that I was willing to pay the cost for constructing the worlds. Lord God wouldn¡¯t have to spend a single experience point. It only had to arrange everything and control the overall situation....If you lost, it could take back your world, as well as the experience points I spent. If I lost, you would only obtain less than a tenth of the experience points I spent and Lord God could take back everything else. Not only would it be able to eliminate a threat, it would also profit.¡±

    Lu Ting paused and then continued, ¡°Furthermore, there was a very important key factor. The power you hold is different from the experience points you use. As the protagonist of this world and a person who has defeated a hundred hosts, the energy you have obtained from this world is very potent. However, you can¡¯t use this power. It¡¯s assimted into the world, so you can¡¯t use it to strike a deal with Lord God....If you want to exchange experience points for items, you have to be bound to a system. It¡¯s only with a system that you can get what you want from Lord God.¡±

    Xie He nodded. ¡°Lord God is so miserly. That fifty percent discount on the escape medicine wasn¡¯t from it, was it?¡±

    Lu Ting was a bit embarrassed but still nodded. ¡°I paid for that.¡±

    Actually, not only did Lu Ting give up all the experience points he had, he had also been worried that an issue would crop up halfway and that Lord God would sense his real intentions....Therefore, he had established the strictest soul contract with Lord God. Lord God could not go against the terms of the contract before the game ended.

    Indeed, Lord God had sensed a problem. However, Lord God could not kill them due to the contract¡¯s restriction. That was why it had only sealed Lu Ting¡¯s memories and forced him to follow his mission more strictly.

    He had been able to use a loophole against Lord God. Lord God could also work against him without viting the rules.

    Lu Ting wrapped his arms around Xie He and looked at him with a fawning expression. ¡°Let¡¯s go back, okay?¡±

    Although Xie He didn¡¯t like Ruan Xiaoxuan, Lu Ting still didn¡¯t want to stay here....He didn¡¯t want to see Xie He and Ruan Xiaoxuan together ever again!

    Xie Heughed. ¡°You get jealous so easily yet still try to pretend to be so magnanimous.¡±

    Lu Ting: ¡°....¡±

    Xie He flipped over and pressed down against Lu Ting¡¯s body. He bent down to Lu Ting¡¯s ears and chuckled. ¡°Since you¡¯ve been so honest, I¡¯ll let you in on a little secret.

    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯ve never fallen for anyone? That¡¯s because....

    ¡°I will never love someone who will leave me.¡±

    Eve: Ahh ahh ahh. I love Lu Ting¡¯s little fit of jealousy. And then Xie He¡¯s softening when he heard Lu Ting tell him he loved him. And that soft kiss. I¡¯m soooooooft.

    sere: uwu the fluffy after all the pain is so nice, for once

 Chapter 204 - The Road to Getting Back Oneâ€™s Lover Is Long~

    <h4>Chapter 204 - The Road to Getting Back One¡¯s Lover Is Long~</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    12. The Road to Getting Back One¡¯s Lover Is Long~

    Lu Ting was startled. He thenughed. ¡°I will never leave you again.¡±

    There was no need to be afraid anymore. He didn¡¯t have to hesitate or have any misgivings....

    I will never let go of you again.

    No matter how this ends.

    Lu Ting stretched out both arms and wrapped Xie He inside of them. He pressed the other tightly against his chest. Theyid there skin-to-skin, feeling each other¡¯s heart beats.

    Lu Ting cast his eyes down. His gaze was full of love and tenderness.

    Since a long, long time ago, I¡¯ve wanted to tell you those words. I wanted to tell you that I would never leave you. But I couldn¡¯t back then....This time, I will uphold my promise.

    I will spend my life with you until the veryst moment.

    Xie He¡¯s lips curled up. If this idiot were to show him a hesitant, indecisive, or worried look again, he wouldn¡¯t have given him another chance. Luckily...Lu Ting hadn¡¯t disappointed him this time.

    Lu Ting held the person he loved, content. He was reluctant to leave the bed. After a long stretch of time passed, he suddenly realized that they had already missed their flight.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ll have Henry buy new tickets.¡± Lu Ting asked again. He hadn¡¯t forgotten that he wanted to go back to their country. They couldn¡¯t stay here!

    This time, Xie He didn¡¯t object. He nodded.

    Lu Ting made the call right away, ecstatic.

    Three hourster, the two of them were on their return flight.

    It waspletely different from when they had flown here. On the return flight, Lu Ting would asionally sh a baffling smile. It was obvious that he was in an extremely good mood. He held Xie He¡¯s hand the whole way back. He didn¡¯t seem to feel like this was too lovey-dovey or embarrassing.

    Xie He obviously wasn¡¯t the type to be affected by this. Although he felt like Lu Ting was being a bit...cough too much, he still let the other do as he pleased.

    Who let this vinegar jar hold himself back for so long?

    ..............................

    Lu Ting had no intention of going back to his house upon arriving home. He shamelessly followed Xie He back to his ce and acted like he was seriously about to settle down here. He toured Xie He¡¯s home with a lot of interest and directly threw his luggage into Xie He¡¯s room.

    Xie He pressed down on his forehead. Suddenly, he felt like he was being too indulgent of Lu Ting. This fellow was quite skilled at sucking up to him&#k2026;.

    Xie He raised a brow and suddenly said, ¡°What did you do to Yu Shu? Why didn¡¯t hee that day?¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s expression stiffened. He lowered his head and said, ¡°I tied him up. But don¡¯t worry, I had someone free him after I left.¡±

    Xie He sneered. ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend.¡±

    Lu Ting was jealous again. However, he couldn¡¯t refute those words. He could only blink at Xie He sweetly and ask, ¡°When will you break up?¡±

    Xie He gave him a cold smile. ¡°Did I say that I¡¯d break up with him?¡±

    Lu Ting said in a serious and upright tone, ¡°You already have me. It¡¯s irresponsible to lead someone else on. Teacher Yu is a pure original inhabitant. You wouldn¡¯t really y with his feelings, right?¡±

    Xie He: ¡°....¡±

    This fellow understood him quite a bit.

    Lu Ting walked over and wrapped his arms around Xie He¡¯s waist, kissing the other softly. He smiled. ¡°I always knew what kind of person you were. You¡¯re only cruel towards your enemies. You¡¯ve never hurt anyone innocent.¡±

    That¡¯s why, even if you had a dark or coldhearted side, I...was still deeply attracted to you back then. It was because you weren¡¯t weak but you weren¡¯t foolishly nice either. You could fight vigorously but you never lost your conscience. You had your own bottom line and principles that you stuck by.

    You never gave up even in the face of adversity. But you would never cast away your humanity because of a setback....Even though many people say that you¡¯re no good, in my eyes, you¡¯ve always been the best.

    That¡¯s why I had wanted to help you and protect you....I didn¡¯t want to see you suffer so much.

    Xie He snorted. ¡°Scram.¡±

    Lu Ting immediately left. It had been so difficult to get his lover back. He would definitely do as Xie He wished. He would never anger him again!

    Xie He watched Lu Ting leave and sighed softly. There was a nostalgic look in his eyes.

    The first time he had seen Lu Ting had been twenty years ago. Back then, Xie He had still been a child....He had only been able to use that kind of method to protect himself because no one had loved or protected him.

    Despite being the eldest son of the Xie Family, he had never been liked by his parents. There were very few people who had favorable opinions of him....Even though there were sometimes people who would approach him or curry favour with him, the majority of those people had other intentions. He used to wish for his parents¡¯ love but that was something he would never attain. He used to wish to be treated with sincerity by others, but that too was something that could only be left up to fate and not sought.... Even if someone truly liked him, their love would be superficial. That wasn¡¯t what he wanted....

    He had learned how to read other people¡¯s hearts since he had been young. Since childhood, he had been able to tell whether someone had good or bad intentions towards him....But the more he saw, the more disappointed he had be with the world.

    Xie He still remembered the first time he had met Lu Ting. That man wasn¡¯t good at telling lies. He had used Xie He¡¯s ssmate as an excuse to approach him.

    Xie He had been able to tell that the older man had an ulterior motive for approaching him. However, he had pretended not to notice. He had wanted to find out just why the other had been approaching him....He had watched him, ridiculing the other inwardly.

    Later on, things had indeed developed as he had expected. The frequency of his encounters with Lu Ting had increased. Lu Ting had appeared more and more. It could even be said that Lu Ting¡¯s intentions had been obvious to everyone. It was probably just Lu Ting...who thought that he was acting natural?

    Xie He had acted like head epted Lu Ting¡¯s intimacy but his heart hadn¡¯t been moved in the slightest. In Xie He¡¯s mind, there was no such thing as love without a reason. There was always a reason someone would love someone else....So, what was Lu Ting¡¯s reason? What did he want from Xie He?

    This was what Xie He had wanted to know.

    Thus, he allowed Lu Ting to get closer to him. He slowly began to sound Lu Ting out....But he hadn¡¯t expected for things to have unfolded the way they had.

    Lu Ting had never asked for anything. With Lu Ting¡¯s status and position, he obviously didn¡¯t covet the Xie Family¡¯s riches. He was like a person who had randomly fallen out of the sky. As if the sole reason he hade was Xie He.

    The most important thing was, Xie He had never seen malice in his eyes.

    It was very hard to deceive others with one¡¯s eyes.

    Just as Xie He had acted in the other worlds, if someone wanted to trick another, they first had to trick themself. ¡°Getting into character¡±¡ªthis meant that they had topletely imagine that they were in their role....When someone was deep enough into their character, it would be very difficult to tell reality from fiction.

    If Lu Ting was acting, then his acting ability would have had to be extraordinary.... Furthermore, it was easy to act for a moment, but extremely difficult to act for a lifetime. If they could maintain an act for their entire life, then at that point, it could be considered real from a certain perspective.

    Lu Ting had spent seven years with Xie He. Xie He had watched Lu Ting for seven years.

    Time would uncover any lies. Seven years...was enough for Xie He to see through this utterly sincere and evidently clumsy man.

    Xie He came to this conclusion: perhaps Lu Ting had approached him with an ulterior motive in the beginning, but the love Lu Ting had for him was no lie.

    This was why Lu Ting had managed to increase Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value back then.

    It wasn¡¯t because Lu Ting had managed to trick Xie He, but because he had moved Xie He¡¯s heart.

    In this world, who could truthfully say that they didn¡¯t want to be loved? Even if they could say this, it would probably be because they werepelled by their circumstances.

    For Xie He, these seven years ofpanionship and care, this quiet love...it was special.

    Maybe his parents didn¡¯t love him. Maybe his friends didn¡¯t really like him. Maybe there had been people who loved him that had left. He had seen the ugly side of this world but...at least there was someone who had loved him silently from start to finish. Even if this person had never said it out loud, he had never asked for anything in return. He was stupid...and touching.

    Later on, Xie He met host after host. Every single one of them would tell him that they loved him. Every single one of them knew how to trick people into falling in love better than Lu Ting had. But Xie He would frequently recall that man who had left without saying goodbye....He would recall that man¡¯s eyes.

    Lu Ting¡¯s eyes were different from everyone else¡¯s.

    He had never met someone who loved him more than Lu Ting had.

    Lu Ting was the only person...who was willing to give up everything toe back to him.

    Xie He went to his study. He pulled out the little erotic novel from his drawer and slowly flipped it open. A smile appeared on his lips as he read it.

    ording to his character settings, he was a sinister, overbearing, coldhearted, and selfish President. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Ting...then perhaps he really would have turned into such a person.

    It had been Lu Ting who had added a softer side to his heart.

    But you left me after making me fall in love with you. Something like that...of course you have to pay the price for it. Otherwise, how would you understand how upset and frustrated I had been back then?

    After all, ording to my character settings, I¡¯m really quite selfish. I hold onto my grudges. Mn, that hasn¡¯t changed.

    ..............................

    The next morning, Xie He said to Lu Ting after dressing, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Yu Shu today.¡±

    Lu Ting immediately looked at him apprehensively. ¡°Oh.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Lu Ting could only go with Xie He. He recalled the impolite things he had done to Yu Shu and felt ashamed. After all, he was only an original inhabitant that didn¡¯t know about any of this.... Furthermore, what Lu Ting was more afraid of was angering Xie He. His expression was tense the whole journey.

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºWhat should I do? Was I too impulsive back then? I should have been a bit gentler....¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºHehe, I remember having reminded you, ah. But you still did it anyway. Ah...how shocked, scared and furious Teacher Yu must have been then. He probably hates you to death.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£º...Do you think an apology will help?¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºI don¡¯t know. How about you give it a try?¡¿

    Yu Shu was waiting at a restaurant. That day, after Lu Ting had tied him up, he hadn¡¯t seen Xie He again. He was really worried. When he heard that Xie He hade back, he finally rxed.

    Shortly after he arrived, Xie He also arrived. However, what Yu Shu hadn¡¯t expected was that Lu Ting had alsoe!

    When Yu Shu recalled how fiendish Lu Ting had looked back then, his face paled and he took a step back.

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºI don¡¯t think an apology will help.¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºAi, restrain your grief and ept your fate.¡¿

    Eve: Xie He¡¯s introspection makes me soft. T^T He can indeed be a prick, but he¡¯s a prick with a soft side. Especially when ites to Lu Ting and 444.

    sere: i feel like hes nice to 444 cuz 444 reminds him of the clumsy Lu Ting....

 Chapter 205 - The Affectionate Life of Husband and Husband

    <h4>Chapter 205 - The Affectionate Life of Husband and Husband</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    13. The Affectionate Life of Husband and Husband

    Just as Lu Ting was hesitating over whether to speak or not, Xie He spoke first. He gave Yu Shu an apologetic smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Yu Shu was startled but his expression morphed into a smile shortly after. ¡°The two of you made up?¡±

    Xie He nodded and calmly continued, ¡°I really am sorry. We should break up.¡±

    Yu Shu didn¡¯t look disappointed or upset. His expression seemed to say ¡®of course it would be like this¡¯. He chuckled, ¡°I can tell that President Lu really likes you. Actually, I also really like you. But since you¡¯ve chosen him, I can only reluctantly part with you.¡±

    Although he really did like Xie He, they hadn¡¯t dated for long. Breaking up and getting together was normal. It wasn¡¯t that hard to let go.

    Xie He looked embarrassed and apologetic towards him.

    When Yu Shu left, he gave Xie He a hug and whispered in the other¡¯s ear. ¡°If President Lu hadn¡¯te back to pursue you, would you have gotten serious with me?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Probably.¡±

    Yu Shu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied knowing that you were serious with me. Right...although I wish for your happiness, you should be careful....¡± He lowered his voice some more, ¡°President Lu has some violent tendencies. He hasn¡¯t hit you, has he?¡±

    When Xie He heard this, a smile appeared in his eyes and he couldn¡¯t stop his lips from curling up.

    Although Yu Shu¡¯s voice was very low, Lu Ting¡¯s hearing was sharp. He still heard it clearly.

    ¡¾Lu Ting£º...What violent tendencies?!¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºHe¡¯s notpletely wrong. You are actually pretty violent. Don¡¯t you remember those terror-stricken hosts that were beaten up by you? Oh, but the insinuation that you wouldmit domestic violence is an unjust usation. You would never dare do that. ¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£º......¡¿

    Lu Ting finally couldn¡¯t endure it any longer. Did they have to hug for so long? He pulled Xie He towards himself and then said to Yu Shu, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my impulsive behaviourst time. However, it seems like you misunderstood me. I would never hurt Xie He.¡±

    Yu Shu looked at Lu Ting, as if he were worried that he would suddenly get violent and beat someone up.

    Lu Ting¡¯s expression froze and he added, ¡°I won¡¯t hit you either.¡±

    Yu Shu stared at him for a long time thenughed. ¡°I believe that you really like Xie He. If I were you, I would never be able to have so much restraint.¡±

    Lu Ting: ¡°....¡±

    Xie He couldn¡¯t help butugh. He said to Yu Shu, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll be going.¡±

    After saying that, he shoved Lu Ting a bit and left.

    Since they already talked it out, there was no need to make Lu Ting feel awkward again.

    Lu Ting couldn¡¯t wait to leave. He pulled the door open for Xie He when they reached the car. Once Xie He was seated, he took a seat on the other side. However, he didn¡¯t immediately start the engine. He looked a bit conflicted as he asked Xie He, ¡°Were you really nning on dating him for real?¡±

    Xie He nced at him from the side. ¡°Yes. Do I look like someone who¡¯d stay stuck on someone who wouldn¡¯te back?¡±

    Lu Ting looked a bit dejected. ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± A hint of a smile appeared in Xie He¡¯s eyes as he spoke in a quiet voice, ¡°You came back, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    If you had left, then you would be nothing but a memory to me. But you came back.... So you are the only one who can be by my side.

    Lu Ting¡¯s expression went nk for a moment. The sadness dissipated from his eyes and he smiled.

    He had been overthinking things. The past didn¡¯t matter. What mattered was the present....If he hadn¡¯te back, then he wouldn¡¯t have had the right to ask Xie He to wait for him. But he hade back and Xie He was willing to give him another chance. Wasn¡¯t that enough?

    There was no need to think about ¡®what if¡¯ scenarios that would only trouble him.

    ..............................

    Lu Ting had finally gotten Xie He back after so much work. He wanted to proim that fact to the entire world. Everyday, he spent all his time around Xie He instead of working. Wherever Xie He was, Lu Ting was also there.

    Xie He knew that Lu Ting didn¡¯t care about his career in this world. In Lu Ting¡¯s eyes, this was nothing but an insignificant E-ranked world. He had only casually set up apany to conceal his identity. Most of the time, 666 managed it. The only person Lu Ting ever cared about was Xie He&#k2026;. But to other people, it seemed like President Lu had been bewitched. He didn¡¯t seem to care about hispany anymore and didn¡¯t do any business. He had be obsessed with love to an unreasonable degree.

    Furthermore, it was probably because they hadn¡¯t seen each other for so long, but now that they were finally together again, Lu Ting vented all the pent up energy he had umted over the years. Every day, he wanted to do it with Xie He.

    Although Xie He thought that it felt good, too much was as bad as not having enough. How was he supposed to go to work if his waist and lower back were sore every day? This couldn¡¯t be allowed to continue on. He had to help that fellow learn some self-control.

    Therefore, the next time Lu Ting wanted to do it, Xie He kicked him away.

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t dare use more forceful tactics so he could only cajole Xie He.

    This peaceful, passionate life was what Lu Ting had wished for. He finally had it. Therefore, he gave everything he had to loving Xie He. He treated every day like it was theirst.

    As such, even if this were toe to an abrupt end, he would not have any regrets.

    Unlike Lu Ting, Xie He¡¯s life continued on more or less the same. It wasn¡¯t all that different from before aside from the fact that he now had a clingy boyfriend. He went to work and socialized as he had before. Life should be like this. There shouldn¡¯t have been as much emptiness and helplessness as it had before.

    Not long afterwards, everyone found out that Xie He and Lu Ting had made up. Everyone was greatly taken aback by this development.

    One weekend, President Zhao and friends invited Xie He to a get together. Lu Ting obviously followed him. He didn¡¯t hide the affection in his eyes. His gaze was permanently stuck on Xie He¡¯s face. He acted like a crazy doting husband.

    President Zhao and friends thought that Lu Ting was acting abnormally. They pulled Xie He aside and whispered, ¡°President Xie, have you made up with President Lu?¡±

    Xie He nodded and smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±

    President Zhao clicked his tongue. ¡°Even you would go back to eat grass from a pasture left behind?¡±

    Xie Heughed. ¡°Mn, that grass tastes alright. Just barely good enough to eat.¡±

    President Zhao was still unconvinced. He had been friends with Xie He for many years! Although President Lu was an impressive person, after what happened with Xie Xi back then, he felt that Lu Ting was unworthy of Xie He! He continued to persuade, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Teacher Yu good? You two looked like you were getting along well.¡±

    Xie He smiled faintly. ¡°He¡¯s great. But life is long. One needs to choose a suitable person and spend many years getting familiar with them. I¡¯m not young anymore. It¡¯s rare to be able to find someone with whom I¡¯m already familiar and has already gone through the test of time. Therefore, I thought that I¡¯d just make do with him.¡±

    President Zhao snickered, ¡°Well, there¡¯ll be a test for him today.¡±

    He had already heard that Lu Ting had recently gotten Xie He back. That was why he had leaked that information to Xie Xi and had purposely allowed the other toe here. If Lu Ting was still partial towards Xie Xi, Xie He would definitely not want him anymore.

    Xie He cocked a brow. How could he not know what President Zhao was nning? The other probably wanted to stir up trouble for Lu Ting and had very likely used Xie He¡¯s pitiful little brother.... Xie He had long since stopped caring about Xie Xi. In his eyes, Xie Xi was nothing but an insect. Right now, all he felt was a bit of sympathy towards Xie Xi for being used again and again.

    Lu Ting sat on the sofa, seemingly not paying attention. However, he had his ears pricked the whole time, listening to the conversation between Xie He and President Zhao.

    The more he listened, the more upset he felt. Howe no one had a good opinion of him?!

    Test? What test?

    ¡¾666£ºBoss, Xie Xi came.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºWhat?!¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºPresident Zhao probably thinks that you still have some feelings for Xie Xi. Tut tut, a moment of courting death bes an unerasable stain of a lifetime....¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£º......¡¿

    This won¡¯t do. He couldn¡¯t let Xie Xi appear in front of Xie He. Lu Ting felt guilty. He was afraid that Xie He would fall into a bad mood upon seeing Xie Xi. He also thought about the stupid things he had done back then. He immediately stood up and went to intercept.

    However, before he could head out, Xie Xi had already barged in.

    Xie Xi saw Xie He and Lu Ting the moment he entered. His eyes were red and he looked aggrieved.

    He had thought that Lu Ting hade back to give him back the extravagant life he used to have, as well as get rid of Xie He. Who would have expected that Lu Ting would turn around and send him away before going back to Xie He? Xie Xi didn¡¯t believe it! If Lu Ting liked Xie He, why did he bring him back?! There would have been no reason for that!

    Xie Xi looked at Lu Ting and called out intively, ¡°Lu dage....¡±

    Lu Ting felt goosebumps break out on his skin when he heard this. There was a murderous look in his eyes. This person was seeking death and intending to drag him down with him! This wouldn¡¯t do! He had to send Xie Xi away at once! He walked over withrge strides and prepared to chase Xie Xi out.

    But just as he was doing that, Xie He said in a t tone, ¡°Wait. Since he¡¯se, let him speak.¡±

    Lu Ting: ¡°....¡±

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºWhat should I do? I feel like Xie He¡¯s still mad.¡¿

    ¡¾666£º......¡¿What can I do? I can only feel despair on your behalf.

    Xie Xi took in Xie He¡¯s fake smile and how the other was looking down on him while sitting there. Xie He looked at Xie Xi like thetter was a dancing clown. Xie Xi even needed the other¡¯s permission to speak. He couldn¡¯t suppress the fury in his chest. For a moment, his anger overcame his fear. ¡°What are you being so proud for? Back then, Dad liked me more. Right now, the one Lu dage likes more is also me. Even if you¡¯re able to steal things away from me, you still can¡¯t make anyone like you. The one they like is me!¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s eyes turned ice-cold. Before Xie He could respond, he grabbed Xie Xi by the neck and carried him out like a chicken.

    Tears formed in Xie Xi¡¯s eyes from being choked. He looked at Lu Ting in disbelief, as if he didn¡¯t understand why the other was treating him like this. ¡°Lu dage....¡±

    Lu Ting lowered his head. There was no smile in his eyes, only coldness. ¡°Scram. Don¡¯t ever appear in front of him again.¡±

    Actually, if he wasn¡¯t worried that it would affect the bnce of the world if he were to kill an important supporting character, he would have killed Xie Xi back then. His hands were stained with the blood of countless people. He was already used to death.

    Someone that deserved to die...there was no reason to go to such trouble as to fight with him. Directly killing him would solve everything.

    Xie Xi¡¯s body trembled. He didn¡¯t dare speak. He had never seen such a terrifying side of Lu Ting. He felt like...Lu Ting would really kill him.

    Lu Ting slowly loosened his grip. He looked down at the other with an indifferent nce. ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡±

    Xie Xi¡¯s face was pale. He suddenly felt likeing here was a mistake. Perhaps he had never really understood this person. Perhaps Lu Ting had never liked him. Perhaps it had all been his wishful thinking.

    He was really, really scared. He didn¡¯t dare say another thing and simply fled.

    Lu Ting watched until he was sure Xie Xi hadpletely left before heading back.

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºKeep a close eye on him. Have you lost it from ying around too much? You were only able to detect his presence when he reached the door.¡¿

    ¡¾666£º......¡¿He was indeed in the wrong this time so he didn¡¯t refute it....

    Lu Ting returned to the private room. The cold disappeared from his face. He walked over to Xie He, looking like a child that had made a mistake. Quietly, he said, ¡°Sorry. I promise he won¡¯t appear in front of you again.¡±

    Xie He looked at him expressionlessly. He stared until Lu Ting began to feel anxious. Just as Lu Ting was about to break out into a cold sweat from the nervousness, Xie He suddenly smiled. ¡°I know.¡±

    Lu Ting sighed in relief when Xie He smiled. He nervously asked, ¡°You don¡¯t me me?¡±

    ¡°I do...¡± Xie He said in an unhurried voice, his tone raising slightly, ¡°But my temper¡¯s already cooled. I have no interest in bickering over an already defeated opponent....Oh, but you should keep in mind that I won¡¯t be so easy to persuade if you make that kind of mistake again.¡±

    Lu Ting immediately raised both hands. ¡°I promise there won¡¯t be a next time!¡±

    Back then, he had onlye up with that rotten idea because he had been in a rush. Right now, he already had his lover back so why would he seek death?! In any case, his lover was so smart. He would just listen to him!

    Xie Heughed and shook his head softly.

    President Zhao and co. had watched Lu Ting drag Xie Xi away without any hesitation, as if he was afraid that letting Xie Xi say another word would upset Xie He. They had then watched as Lu Ting hade back to cautiously coax Xie He like a henpecked husband. The unhappiness in their hearts dispersed. Even an idiot could see that Lu Ting really liked Xie He and didn¡¯t like Xie Xi. It didn¡¯t look like there was anything between Xie Xi and Lu Ting at all....It was just that they couldn¡¯t figure out why Lu Ting had gotten mixed up with Xie Xi back then. By doing that, wouldn¡¯t he have just been making himself unhappy?

    Whatever, who cares. It was his own business. As long as he was happy, they should just let him be.

    Everyone began to get rowdy. They drank untilte into the night before dispersing.

    Xie He was slightly tipsy but Lu Ting was still sober. This tiny bit of alcohol couldn¡¯t make him drunk. He drove Xie He home.

    ..............................

    Lu Ting helped Xie He home and then began to shift around in bed. Xie He was sleepy and a bit drunk so he couldn¡¯t be bothered with the other.

    The next morning, the sun shone into the room. Xie He opened his eyes and looked at the man beside him.

    Lu Ting was very sensitive. As soon as Xie He woke up, he hugged him happily. His intense, pitch-ck eyes were filled with love. He kissed Xie He.

    Xie He craned his neck up to reciprocate. The two of them stayed nestled in the bed like this, idling their time away. Everything was so peaceful. It was like a dream.

    Xie He shut his eyes and suddenly said, ¡°I have a question. There¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t hesitate to ask, ¡°What question?¡± He was the type to share everything he knew without reserve.

    Xie He bore into his eyes. ¡°The supporting characters¡¯ Favourability Values in those worlds had been too easy to raise. Was that your doing?¡± Although he had guessed that there must have been some reason for this abnormality, he wasn¡¯t sure what exactly Lu Ting had done....He only had a faint conjecture.

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t want to worry Xie He but he knew that he couldn¡¯t hide this. He smiled, ¡°I just used a little trick.

    ¡°I¡¯ve transmigrated to many cultivation worlds and learned really useful techniques. One of the things I learned was how to split off parts of my primordial spiritmonly referred to as the soul. I can divide my primordial spirit into many pieces and inject them into the supporting characters....They would thus all love you as I love you.

    ¡°But because the shards of my primordial spirit were so small, the influence was very weak. It just meant that they would develop goodwill towards you more easily. It wouldn¡¯t affect them too much. It just made them fall in love with you more easily....Through this method, I was able to evade Lord God¡¯s surveince and keep it secret. It was just something to make things a little bit easier. It all depended on you, whether you¡¯d be able to max their Favourability Values. I couldn¡¯t help you.¡±

    Especially his main body. He had been under Lord God¡¯s tight control and had even gotten his memory sealed. That was so he wouldn¡¯t be able to make things even easier for Xie He by leaking information to him.

    A pensive look shed through Xie He¡¯s eyes. He asked, ¡°What effect does that have on you?¡±

    There had been so many supporting characters in those worlds. Even if the characters only had a tiny fraction of Lu Ting¡¯s primordial soul, it added up. It might have a serious effect on the other.

    Lu Ting looked at Xie He, moved. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± He then kissed Xie He again.

    Xie He: ¡°....¡±

    Lu Ting could see that Xie He was getting a little angry so he didn¡¯t dare continue joking around. He nonchntly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m really strong right now. For the sake of taking on higher level missions, I¡¯ve also worked hard to upgrade myself and my system.

    The transmigration space is really strict regarding levels. High level worlds are dangerous but you can obtain a lot more experience points. Only high level hosts can take on those missions. This is to prevent low level hosts from feeding high level worlds experience points when they fail. Lord God will first evaluate a host before sending them to a world. This is to increase thepletion rate of high level missions and prevent those worlds from getting more energy with each failure. This is all to prevent the appearance of another nightmarish world that cannot be destroyed like ¡®Death Dream¡¯.¡±

    Lu Tingughed. ¡°One must earn the right to obtain rewards. As such, I¡¯d done everything I could to strengthen myself so that I could take on higher level missions. Otherwise, I might not have been able to collect so many experience points in time. Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Furthermore, splitting his soul had been hisst hope....Everything had its costs and benefits.

    Xie He didn¡¯t ask any other questions. He stared at Lu Ting and then said coolly, ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡±

    ..............................

    Xie He and Lu Ting continued living their extremely affectionate life. President Zhao and co. had finally be indifferent to it. No matter who it was, as long as they were able to make Xie He settle down, that was good. Furthermore, wasn¡¯t President Lu President Xie He¡¯s first love? It¡¯s not easy for a first love to have a happy ending....

    They gave them their blessings.

    Every day, Lu Ting was immersed in happiness. He loved his beloved without any misgivings and did everything he didn¡¯t have the chance to do before. He thought that his life was perfect!

    The reason he risked his life was to be able toe back to his beloved and be with him, wasn¡¯t it?

    Xie He also seemed intent on settling down. He would generously give Lu Ting some Favourability points every time they did it. When he was in a good mood, his Favourability Value would rise. When he was happy from teasing Lu Ting, his Favourability Value would rise....Like this, it steadily increased until it hit 90.

    But then, Lu Ting began to feel worried and mncholic. He couldn¡¯t sleep at all. Although he was happy that Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value rose for him¡ªit meant that Xie He really liked him!¡ªit rose too quickly.

    When he thought of what would happen when the Favourability Value maxed out, he would feel uneasy and rmed. He couldn¡¯t remain indifferent.

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºAi, Liu zi, why do I feel like we might be done for if we continue on like this?¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºAi, men who are absorbed with love aren¡¯t good at thinking. As soon as you¡¯re given a little sweetness, you forget what it was like in the past.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£º......£¿¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºording to my iplete statistics, within the one hundred hosts that have tried to capture Xie He before, aside from two of them that had died identally while the capture was in progress, all the hosts reached Favourability Values of 80 and above. Sixty-eight of them managed to get it over 90 and twenty-one reached 99. Although you¡¯ve also raised his Favourability Value to 99 once, if I were to rank you using your current Favourability Value, you¡¯d be in 88th ce. Therefore, don¡¯t think too much about it. Live your days in peace.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£º......¡¿

    The author has something to say:

    An angel asked when they would get rid of Lord God. I won¡¯t be writing about that in the main story. The main text will end in a few chapters but I might write about getting rid of Lord God in the extras, ba. 233333

    Eve: 666 back at it again with his knife-likefort hahaha.

    sere: lolol but its ok LT doesn¡¯t need it anymore :3

 Chapter 206 - Yesterday Once More

    <h4>Chapter 206 - Yesterday Once More</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    14. Yesterday Once More

    444¡¯s days have been especially rxedtely. Since his Host dada and Lu Ting made up, Host dada seemed to n on passing his days in peace. He waspletely different from how he had been in the previous worlds.

    444 felt puzzled sometimes. He thought that this wasn¡¯t his host¡¯s style. His host was the type to cause trouble for no reason.

    For example, in the past, he could have chosen gentler methods of capturing the target but he always made such a tragic mess out of things. He would use the shortest time possible toplete the captures, hurting both himself and the target in the process.

    When he had found out that Lu Ting had been the capture target in all the previous worlds, 444 had thought that his host had a lot ofints against Lu Ting and that was why Xie He had purposely tormented him. But looking at things now, it didn¡¯t seem like that was the case.

    444 couldn¡¯t resist anymore. He asked his host.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, what have you been nning, ne? I thought you hated him. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡¿It was also really dangerous dating the host who was trying to capture him.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºI didn¡¯t hate him. I was just a bit disappointed in him before.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºBut before, you....¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, are you talking about my actions in the previous worlds? I had acted like that because I had known that he loved me. Even if he forgot for a moment, he would certainly fall in love with me in the end.¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......£¿¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, there¡¯s a certain principle you need to understand. Hurting yourself will only cause pain to the people who love and care about you. People who don¡¯t care about you will only think your actions are ridiculous.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºIs that so? Puzzled.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYes. Therefore, don¡¯t ever try to use that method to try and change the minds of people who don¡¯t care about you, let alone on your enemies in an attempt to get them to pity or sympathize with you....I just knew that his love for me would triumph over everything else. That was why I did things like that.¡¿If he were a real enemy, he would have used genuinely cruel methods.

    ¡¾444£ºBut since you knew he loved you, why did you still choose to do that...?¡¿He was even more confused now. Shouldn¡¯t he have been nicer to Lu Ting? He felt that, with Host dada¡¯s capabilities, he didn¡¯t have to cause so much angst...._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHehe, you don¡¯t understand.¡¿

    Xie He lowered his gaze slightly, a hint of chilliness emerging in his eyes. That was because of the fixed plot and character settings. Furthermore, he was just trying to use the fastest way possible to win. This was what Lord God had wanted to see...a scene of merciless internecine strife...a show of survival of the fittest.

    Since he had realized that it was Lu Ting, he had immediately guessed what had happened. Venting his anger on Lu Ting was just an added benefit. The more important thing was winning.

    It was his only chance. He would not be controlled by his emotions. Love, hate, anger, disappointment, joy, pain...they were nothing in the face of survival. He had never been a willful person....He had only ever cared about winning and losing.

    444 saw that Xie He wasn¡¯t responding. He mulled over it for a while before a sh of understanding came over him!

    ¡¾444£ºI know! Was it for the sake of your sex life? ¨t(*¡ã¨Œ¡ã*)¨s¡¿Was it so he could papapa every day...?

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHahaha, you¡¯re as cute as ever. Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º......¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYou¡¯re right. After all, I¡¯m the type to live in the present. ?? ¡¿

    Xie Heughed. You never know: one day, you might suddenly be incapable of protecting your heart, or maybe you¡¯ll simply reach your limit. Exhausted, the dream might suddenlye to an end before you have a chance to wake up....Since that¡¯s the case, I might as well live a little recklessly. Why should I conform? Why should I wrong myself?

    One should live their life confidently, happily and at ease.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you¡¯ve been talking about 666 a lot more these days. I heard he¡¯s been inviting you out to eat, shop and hang out?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYeah, yeah! 666 is a good person! \\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºNot necessarily. When someone is nice to you for seemingly no reason, there is very likely a reason behind it. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õAh? Then is he a bad person?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThat¡¯s not necessarily the case either. But it wouldn¡¯t hurt to be a little more aware, right? Smile.JPG¡¿

    ¡¾444£º(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Mn!¡¿Host dada always speaks the truth! 666 must definitely have an ulterior motive, hmph! He will keep an eye out! Could it be that 666 actually has his eyes on his allowance? He won¡¯t be fooled!

    ........................................................................

    Every day, Lu Ting and Xie He would spend their days all lovey-dovey. They were wrapped around each other all day. They passed their days veryfortably. However, 666 hadn¡¯t been in a very good mood as ofte.

    It had been so difficult to get close to 444. It had seemed like he had been on the eve of getting together with the other system but 444¡¯s attitude had suddenly taken a turn. He was now very on guard against 666 but wasn¡¯t willing to tell him why. Ah...he hadn¡¯t been able to get 444 toe out with him for several days now. He wasn¡¯t happy.

    When there was noparison, there was no harm. But he had to watch his host act all pleased with his own rtionship....666, who was force fed dogfood everyday, fell into low spirits. He came to think, if I¡¯m not doing well, then you shouldn¡¯t either. He would asionally throw ruthless stones at his host.

    Today, Lu Ting once again did some ¡®exercise¡¯ with Xie He. He was very satisfied.

    ¡¾666£ºAi, his Favourability Value hasn¡¯t risen recently after doing it. A Favourability Value of only 90, ah, only ranked 88th....¡¿

    &#k3010;Lu Ting&#kUU1J;I think that it¡¯s good that it¡¯s not rising.&#k3011;

    &#k3010;666&#kUU1J;Are you not satisfying him?&#k3011;

    &#k3010;Lu Ting&#kUU1J;Nonsense! You actually doubt my capabilities?&#k3011;

    &#k3010;666&#kUU1J;&#k2026;Uh, I discovered one of Xie He¡¯s secrets. Do you want to know?&#k3011;

    &#k3010;Lu Ting is immediately interested&#kUU1J;What secret?&#k3011;

    &#k3010;666&#kUU1J;There¡¯s a safe under the lowest shelf in the bookcase behind the desk of the study on the second floor. You¡¯ll understand when you see it.&#k3011;

    Lu Ting looked pensive. Such a hidden thing...it was even stashed in a safe. It must be something really important, right? But if he secretly went to look at Xie He¡¯s safe, the other would definitely get mad. Therefore, he absolutely must not be caught.

    Lu Ting stayed calm. He waited until Xie He left for work the next day. Meanwhile, he stayed at home. When he was alone, he snuck into the study.

    The safe had a lock but 666 was a high level system. No lock could withstand his attack. He easily opened it, revealing the thirteen albums inside.

    Lu Ting was curious and amazed. Thirteen albums. Were they of him? He thought that this was the case because he had left for thirteen years. So had Xie He been silently thinking about him all this time...? Lu Ting was surprised and moved. He pulled one out. In the end, but what happened was that, as soon as he flipped it open, his face turned green.

    Lu Ting mmed the photo album onto the desk in rage. He pulled out a few more. The more he looked, the darker his expression became! Those albums were full of those other capturing hosts! What was with thements like ¡®gentle and likeable person¡¯, ¡®good with his mouth¡¯, ¡®soft and flexible body¡¯, ¡®shy and bashful¡¯, ¡®flirtatious and easy¡¯...three stars, four stars, five stars....

    F*ck!

    Lu Ting looked through every album. Finally, he reached the albumbelled ¡®1¡¯ and saw himself. The onlyment was: idiot.

    This wouldn¡¯t do! He was pissed!

    ¡¾666£ºHow about it? Isn¡¯t it a pleasant surprise?¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºScram.¡¿

    Lu Ting stared at the albums. He felt like he must have dyed his hair green. He gnashed his teeth and wanted to destroy these albums in a fit of rage. However, he suddenly heard the sounds of footstepsing up!

    This was bad. Lu Ting tried to put things back at once, but it was already toote.

    Xie He had already reached the study.

    Lu Ting turned around stiffly. He saw Xie He standing at the entrance to the study with a fake smile on his face.

    Lu Ting: ¡°Um....¡±

    Xie He ced an index finger on his lips. His tone was teasing. Heughed. ¡°Your n was too obvious. It was really hard to pretend like I didn¡¯t know what you were up to.¡±

    Lu Ting: ¡°....¡±

    Xie He calmly walked over and pulled the album out of Lu Ting¡¯s hands. There was a smile in his eyes. ¡°Oh, so you were looking at this one. The quality of this album is pretty good. All their appearances were at least 90 points and up. I really liked them.¡±

    Lu Ting had originally felt guilty and embarrassed. But when he heard Xie Hement on his ex-boyfriends and even say that he liked them, jealousy and fury once again raged in his chest! He angrily said, ¡°It¡¯s all fake! And this level of attractiveness is nothing! You can just exchange for a low level bloodline or expression pack buff to achieve that!¡±

    Xie He nodded. ¡°I did think that it was really weird that they were all so attractiv. I had thought that they must have a special method....But regardless, they really did please me. They were willing to spend money to get my affection and even slept with me in vain. No matter how you look at it, I¡¯m not the one who lost out.¡±

    Lu Ting was so furious he nearly exploded into mes. ¡°They did it to deceive you!¡±

    Xie He said dully, ¡°Even swindlers have to have some professionalism. Why didn¡¯t you make yourself more attractive when you approached me back then...? Oh, well at least your body is just barely passable.¡±

    Lu Ting: ¡°I¡¯m clearly good-looking too!¡±

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºI¡¯m just barely passable? Ah? So many hosts want to cling onto me. They wish I would like them. Doesn¡¯t that mean that I¡¯m really attractive? I can¡¯t be any worse-looking than those effeminate pretty boys, right?¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºYou¡¯re all right.... But the reason they want to cling onto you has more to do with your strength, doesn¡¯t it? Even if you were too ugly to behold, they¡¯d still pinch their noses and huddle over. Therefore, that can¡¯t be used as your argument.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£º...Recently, I really don¡¯t like speaking to you.¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºHehe.¡¿Hehe, the feeling of hurting each other is wonderful.

    Lu Ting realized that even if he practiced for another eight hundred years, he would never be able to win Xie He in a battle of words. Therefore, he stopped talking. One should y to one¡¯s strengths! He wrapped his arms around Xie He and shut him up with his lips, kissing him forcefully.

    He then lifted the other onto the desk.

    This time, he was going to do Xie He until the other couldn¡¯t speak!

    Xie He pushed at Lu Ting but saw that he couldn¡¯t move the other. The albums on the desk were all knocked onto the ground. Mn...Lu Ting hadn¡¯t been this rough in a really long time. It seems like he was really jealous today.

    ......................................................

    After a long period of time, Lu Ting finally let Xie He off. He carried the other into the bathroom to wash.

    Xie Hezily leaned against Lu Ting¡¯s chest, letting the other wait on him. He groaned twice, feelingfortable. It looked like he wouldn¡¯t be going to work today either.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value +5. The current Favourability Value is 95.¡¿

    Lu Ting paused. He thought that Xie He would lower his Favourability Value. Who would have expected that Xie He wouldn¡¯t follow the rules? His expression becameplicated. He began to worry that Xie He was mad.

    Xie He¡¯s thin lips parted, a hoarse voice slipping out from his throat. ¡°Are you still jealous? Should I give you a few more Favourability points to make up for it?¡±

    Lu Ting: ¡°I¡¯m not jealous anymore.¡± The Favourability Value couldn¡¯t rise again. This was fine.

    Xie He smiled and teased, ¡°You say that but you don¡¯t mean it.¡±

    Lu Ting held Xie He tightly, his voice lowering. ¡°No. This time, I mean it.¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re by my side, I won¡¯t be jealous. As long as you¡¯re okay, it¡¯s good enough....¡±

    As long as I can hold you, I¡¯ll be satisfied. I don¡¯t care about the past because what I want is the present and the future...to be with you for every second you are alive.

    Lu Ting¡¯s chest was full of love as he held his beloved. But suddenly, he felt a stab of pain in his head. His expression changed at once. Since he was with Xie He all this time, he hadn¡¯t had an episode in a really long time. However, the damage was still there. He didn¡¯t think that it would trigger all of a sudden.

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºLiu zi, quick! Use thest psychosuppresant on me!¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºIt¡¯s thest one.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºYou don¡¯t say?¡¿

    666 thought, didn¡¯t you just say that you didn¡¯t want to talk to me...? Ended up pping yourself in the face so soon.

    Although he thought this, 666 still used the psychosuppressant on Lu Ting quickly. He knew that Lu Ting wasn¡¯t willing to let Xie He see him in that state. Moreover, the other was probably worried that he would end up hurting Xie He while his injury acted up.

    The redness gradually faded from Lu Ting¡¯s eyes. Because he was hugging Xie He from behind and he had suppressed it quickly, Xie He probably hadn¡¯t noticed. Lu Ting thus prepared to carry Xie He out.

    All of a sudden, he heard Xie He say, ¡°Just now, you held me a little too tightly.¡±

    Lu Ting looked apologetic. ¡°Sorry. I¡¯ll make sure to pay attention next time.¡±

    Xie He quietly asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Even though it had only been a second-long pause and a sh of abnormality, Xie He had noticed it. What had happened just now? Was it the price of splitting his soul?

    But you¡¯re not willing to tell me, so I¡¯ll pretend that I didn¡¯t notice.

    There are some things we are both well aware of, so there¡¯s so need to talk about it too much.

    ......................................................

    Probably because he had been provoked by the albums, but Lu Ting would go into heat more often now. He likely wanted to make up for all that lost time.

    Moreover, he had actually wanted to do this with Xie He back then. It was just that Xie He had still been quite young. Lu Ting had watched Xie He grow up. He really couldn¡¯t bear to see the youth he loved suffer even the smallest grievance. He protected him like he was the apple of his eye. They had been in a rtionship for a long time but he could never bear to eat him up.

    If he knew that things would have turned out like this...he would have tricked Xie He into falling into his hands and thought about everything elseter.

    Like this, time passed very quickly. In a blink of an eye, several months had passed.

    Lu Ting¡¯s injury had red up several times. However, he had run out of psychosuppressants. He also didn¡¯t have the experience points to buy them. He could only do all he could to avoid Xie He during his episodes.

    To Lu Ting, this was nothing but a trivial little thing. He didn¡¯t mean to hide his condition. He just didn¡¯t want to destroy their beautiful present.

    He wanted to do everything he hadn¡¯t been able to do before. Everything he wanted to do or say back then, he would do now. He didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. He could let go and let himself love the person he loved without any worries.

    Even though he really wanted Xie He to win this round, he would respect any decision Xie He made.

    Being able to spend the rest of his life in such peace and happiness wasn¡¯t a bad thing.

    As time passed, everyone came to understand that Xie He and Lu Ting were really serious. They hadn¡¯t expected that President Xie would be able to settle down. Furthermore, Lu Ting was really faithful. Slowly, the questioning voices disappeared. Everyone gave them their blessings.

    Today, Lu Ting held Xie He in bed as always.

    His heart felt satisfied and at peace like never before. He had gone through so many horrifying and dangerous worlds...none of them were peaceful like the moment they currently shared. He lowered his head and kissed Xie He. No matter how many times they kissed, it was never enough.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were half mast as heid there indolently. There was a faint smile on his lips.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 98.¡¿

    Lu Ting¡¯s expression froze. Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value had been rising very slowly but it still reached 98.

    He said to Xie He a bit apprehensively, ¡°You don¡¯t have to give me Favourability points. I don¡¯t mind.¡± He really wanted Xie He to love him, but he wanted more time with him too.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes squinted as he smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just 98. I¡¯ve given a lot of people a Favourability Value of 99 before.¡±

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He felt reassured but jealous as well. Theseplicated emotions made his expression twist a bit.

    He was about to say something when his expression changed. He let go of Xie He and walked out while saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom for a second.¡±

    Xie He stared at Lu Ting¡¯s parting figure. The smile in his eyes slowly disappeared and all that was left in the end was deathly stillness.

    Lu Ting left the room quickly. His eyes were bloodshot. He supported himself up with one hand against the wall. He dashed into the washroom and locked the door.

    He grit his teeth, forcing himself not to make any sounds.

    About half an hourter, his expression went back to normal.

    Lu Ting climbed up from the floor and washed his face with cold water. He looked up and stared at the man in the mirror. One couldn¡¯t see any weakness on his face. He was as cold and handsome as ever. Lu Ting turned around to open the door, satisfied, but his steps halted....Xie He was standing at the washroom door. Who knew how long he had been standing there?

    Xie He gave him a cool look. ¡°It¡¯s been thirty-four days since thest time this happened. That¡¯s three days shorter from thest interval and five days shorter than the interval before thest. This means that they¡¯ve been increasing in frequency.¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s body was stiff. He felt embarrassed, as if he had been caught doing something bad. However, he reacted quickly. He wrapped his arms around Xie He¡¯s waist and said in a wronged tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t purposely keep it from you. But it¡¯s nothing major. And we can¡¯t do anything about it even if I say it anyway.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s voice was slightly cold. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Lu Ting nearly held up his fingers to take a vow. ¡°It¡¯s just a little ailment. It¡¯s not an issue at all. It¡¯s fine after bearing with it for a bit. I want to be with you for the rest of my life, after all.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t technically lying. Although the injury was a bit difficult to bear, he wasn¡¯t in any danger for the time being. As long as he didn¡¯t lose it, he would be fine.

    Anyway, a human life was short....He had enough time to be with Xie He.

    Xie He cast him a nce, face full of disdain. ¡°Move. Do you want to monopolize the bathroom? I have to use it.¡±

    Lu Ting immediately left with a smile on his face.

    After taking a few steps, he remembered that there was more than one bathroom in Xie He¡¯s house. Xie He was probably mad....Lu Ting hung his head, dejected. He just didn¡¯t want to worry Xie He. After all, Xie He couldn¡¯t help him with this. Furthermore, it didn¡¯t affect the overall situation. It didn¡¯t matter if he talked about it or not.

    After some time, Xie He came out after washing up. He had changed into casual clothes. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out to eat.¡±

    Lu Ting had always followed Xie He obediently. Wherever Xie He wanted to eat, was where they went. He wasn¡¯t picky at all. In those dangerous, arduous worlds, he had eaten anything to survive. Right now, as long as he got to see Xie He, he felt like he had a hearty appetite every day.

    Xie He drove. He brought Lu Ting to a restaurant close to the school he used to attend. The restaurant was really ordinary. It even looked the same as it had back then. It was like time had stopped....Lu Ting was shocked.

    He and Xie He went upstairs and sat near the windows on the second level. They had a clear view of the private middle school outside. That had been the school Xie He used to attend.

    Lu Ting had never forgotten about this ce. Back then, he had wracked his brains on how to bribe Xie He¡¯s ssmate to invite Xie He out to eat. This was also where they had their first meeting.

    A wave of nostalgia washed over Lu Ting. His gaze wasplicated. ¡°You still remember this ce.¡±

    Xie He chuckled. ¡°Mn, after all, my impression of that weird uncle that day had been really deep.¡±

    Lu Ting: ¡°....¡±

    Lu Ting paused and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did I look that old back then? But you used to call me Gege.¡± It was fine if they didn¡¯t talk about it, but the more he thought about it, the sadder Lu Ting got. The Xie He back then had been so cute and tender. He even called Lu Ting ¡®gege¡¯....If he could hear it now...forget it. If they talked about this any longer, he might start shedding tears.

    Xie He smiled. ¡°Stop pretending like you¡¯re so young. With your age, forget being my ¡®gege¡¯, you could be my ¡®yeye¡¯ Should I call you that instead?¡±

    Lu Ting: ¡°...Forget it.¡±

    He kind of felt like he had been an old man doing shameful things for some reason....

    Lu Ting felt a bit awkward. He thought that he should change the topic. Therefore, he sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that this ce wouldn¡¯t change even after thirteen years. It still looks the same. I had thought that it would have closed down already.¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°You guessed right.¡±

    Lu Ting looked at him, puzzled.

    Xie Heughed. ¡°This ce has been in the red for ten years. If it wasn¡¯t because I bought it, it would have closed down years ago.¡±

    Lu Ting: ¡°....¡±

    The author has something to say:

    The main story will end in two chapters,l~ \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~

    Thank you darlings for your support~

    Eve: 444 is so pure I can¡¯t. And Xie He knowing he¡¯s spurring Lu Ting on and just being all chill about it hahaha. He¡¯s intentionally teasing poor ML.

    sere: uwu at least its fluffy

 Chapter 207 - Only By Giving Up Can You Get What You Want

    <h4>Chapter 207 - Only By Giving Up Can You Get What You Want</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    15. Only By Giving Up Can You Get What You Want

    Lu Ting stared at Xie He. Not only had Xie He remembered this ce, he had even preserved it....Lu Ting¡¯s eyes softened. It felt like he had gone back in time. Back then, he had sat in front of Xie He nervously. He had known the other person so well but he had been forced to pretend like the other was aplete stranger.

    Gradually, he had been able to carefully get closer to the other....

    Just as Lu Ting felt overwhelmingly touched, he heard Xie He ask, ¡°For how long had you been secretly watching me back then?¡±

    A sh of awkwardness flickered thtough Lu Ting¡¯s eyes. He coughed into his fist but he didn¡¯t dare lie. ¡°Three years.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s voice was airy and he seemed lost in thought for a moment. ¡°Three years....¡±

    How could he forget that day?

    In the beginning, he had been very wary. Lu Ting had also only done this on impulse. He hadn¡¯t beenpletely genuine. It had been a nned encounter. However, things had ended up heading in apletely unexpected direction....

    In the end, Lu Ting had fallen in love with him and Xie He¡¯s wariness had gradually faded. Slowly, he had let this man into his heart.

    That day had also been Xie He¡¯s birthday. Neither of his parents had remembered. He hadn¡¯t expected anyone to remember. He had pretended he didn¡¯t care but the him back then...how could he not care?

    Then, someone like this had appeared. This person remembered his birthday and every holiday. He remembered every little thing, big or small....He was obviously a clumsy person but he had protected Xie He with a sincere heart. Actually, Xie He didn¡¯t need to be protected. But still, he had let Lu Ting protect him.

    What he needed was probably someone like this, someone who would love him wholeheartedly without any reservations.

    He had calmly and rationally watched as this person gradually fell for him, as the other gave him everything he wanted....What Xie he needed was never momentary love or a moment of impulse...but long-term, unchangingpanionship. What he needed was someone who could support him, someone he could rely on, and someone for whom he could do the same.

    If you can give me that, I will give you what you want.

    Xie He tapped on the table and smiled at Lu Ting. ¡°I was really surprised that you came back.¡±

    Maybe he hadn¡¯t understood why in the beginning, but after encountering so many hosts, there was no way he wouldn¡¯t start thinking about the process. Those people that left had nevere back either. They had all been in a rush toplete their mission and leave.

    They had thrown his world into disorder but they had not felt any sense of responsibility.

    If the first person that hade hadn¡¯t been Lu Ting, if Lu Ting hadn¡¯te back...what direction would his world have headed in?

    Lu Ting¡¯s gaze was gentle and his voice was low. ¡°I had not known whether I¡¯d be able toe back.¡±

    Xie He murmured, ¡°That¡¯s right....¡±

    Nothing was certain. Lu Ting hadn¡¯t known if he coulde back and Xie He hadn¡¯t known if he would fall in love with someone else. Everything had been uncertain....In the end, he was nothing but an ordinary person, a bug from an E-ranked world. Even if he gave it his all...there would still be times where he would be hesitant.

    Like this time. He didn¡¯t know if he would regret making this choice. That was why he was hesitating.

    But he couldn¡¯t give up like this....

    It was such a rare chance. If one of them were to have given up, they would never have been able to see each other again.

    Could humans ovee a God? Even if they could, they had to be given the opportunity...an opportunity to be freed....Otherwise, all their struggles would be for naught as they would be nothing but an ant fighting against the stream of fate.

    Furthermore, Xie He had never been one to give into his weakness and hesitation or let go of an opportunity that he had worked so tirelessly for.

    He had never been a willful person.

    Xie He looked at Lu Ting and smiled. ¡°Did you know? Actually, I¡¯ve always been grateful that you hade to my world.¡±

    Lu Ting looked back. This was the first time he had heard Xie He say such a thing to him. After hearing about everything, Xie He was still able to say that he was really happy that Lu Ting hade to his world. This was also how Lu Ting felt.

    I am very happy to have been able toe to your world and meet you.

    Xie He¡¯s long and narrow phoenix eyes held a faint smile. A sh of determination flickered through his eyes. He slowly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I won¡¯t disappoint you. I will always win. I will continue to win.¡±

    The person he loved the most had always been himself. No one could sway him. Not even Lu Ting.

    Lu Ting was startled for a moment. But he quickly understood what Xie He meant. After some time, a relieved smile appeared in his eyes. At this moment, he really didn¡¯t worry anymore. He trusted that Xie He would be able to make a good decision.

    ¡°I know.¡± Lu Ting chuckled.

    Aside from making fun of Lu Ting, 666 hadn¡¯t chatted with Lu Ting much. He thought that things were good like this. Regardless of how this ended, at least Lu Ting could be with the person he loved. Their life was very happy. Although he said ruthless words, he was actually really happy for Lu Ting.

    He had even started to think that Xie He really loved Lu Ting....But when he heard Xie He say this, he felt all of his data begin to shake with fury!

    ¡¾666£ºAre you stupid? Or are you stupid? Do you understand what he¡¯s saying? He said that he¡¯s going to win! It didn¡¯t matter before, but you¡¯re together now. How can he say something like this so calmly?¡¿Xie He made 666 feel both extreme fear and anger. He was even more terrifying than Lord God.

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºThis is what I wanted from the start¡ªfor him to win. He hasn¡¯t been influenced by me and is still calm and rational. Isn¡¯t that good?¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºHave you gone mad? Do you know how low your chances of survival are? It all depends on him....¡¿666 was both furious and upset. They knew of a method but they couldn¡¯t say it out loud because of Lord God¡¯s tight surveince. If they said it out loud, theirst hope would be dashed...But even if Xie He knew about it, even if their analysis waspletely urate, that still didn¡¯t guarantee that Lu Ting would survive. There were countless mishaps that could ur!

    666 had run the calctions countless times. Things didn¡¯t look good for Lu Ting at all!

    Xie He was a regr original inhabitant of a lower ne. He wasn¡¯t a god! He wasn¡¯t even a high level host! He was powerless! Even if he was really smart, he was still really weak right now!

    &#k3010;Lu Ting&#kUU1J;I¡¯m fine. As for you, have you managed to get 444 yet? Your skills are terrible. You¡¯re even worse than me.&#k3011;

    &#k3010;666 was furious&#kUU1J;You¡¯re about to die and you¡¯re still concerned over who I¡¯m courting? In any case, I can just find another host after your death. With my level, I can have any host I want. Anyway, I won¡¯t ever choose a host as stupid as you again!&#k3011;When he had bound to Lu Ting, he had been a new system that had just left the factory. In a blink of an eye, nearly a thousand years had passed&#k2026;.

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºLiu zi, you¡¯re being too pessimistic. I haven¡¯t died yet. I might not die either. I believe in Xie He.¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºHehe, you trust him that much?¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºYes.¡¿

    666 decided not to speak to Lu Ting anymore. Who cares if he died? Later, when he meets with 444 again, he¡¯s going to badmouth Xie He a lot! Xie He had never really trusted or cared about 444, had he? He only toyed with 444 like the other was a pet. But 444, that idiot, waspletely devoted to Xie He and worshipped him like a god!

    They were both idiots!

    Xie He didn¡¯t speak with Lu Ting. He could tell that the other was currently fighting with 666. He took the menu calmly and began to order.

    After some time, the waiter brought the dishes over. There were also two exquisite little cakes.

    Xie He pushed one of the cakes over to Lu Ting and smiled. ¡°For you.¡±

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t really like sweets as he still looked down at the cake, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You even remembered this.¡±

    Xie He nodded. ¡°My memory has always been very good.¡±

    ..............................

    The two of them finished lunch but didn¡¯t head home. Instead, they went to a love hotel. Before they even made it to their room, things were already getting heated. Xie He kissed Lu Ting hard and they were both busy tearing each other¡¯s clothes off.

    They were like animals that had sumbed to their most basic instincts. They yearned for each other, yearned to be inseparably linked.

    ..............................

    Xie He¡¯s eyshes fluttered and his eyes were glossy. He looked very seductive. He threaded his fingers through Lu Ting¡¯s hair and craned his neck up to kiss him. He let out a low, hoarse chuckle. ¡°Let¡¯s go on a trip. I¡¯m on vacation now.¡± I¡¯ll take you to see my world.

    Lu Ting hugged Xie He and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After he said that, he lowered his head to nt a kiss on Xie He¡¯s neck. He wanted to continue. ¡°One more time?¡±

    Xie He snorted. ¡°Move.¡±

    Lu Ting could only give up. He massaged Xie He¡¯s waist and then said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m not really familiar with your world. You should lead the way.¡±

    Xie He nced at him. ¡°I¡¯ve already made all the arrangements.¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s expression seemed to say that he would do whatever Xie He wanted. He looked really happy. He was like a kept man. However, he didn¡¯t feel ashamed of that at all. ¡°When are we heading out?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Tomorrow.¡±

    After saying that, Xie He gave his assistant, Fang Nan, a call. He had him prepare all their things to be sent over. They hadn¡¯t brought anything aside from money. It was an impulsive vacation.

    ..............................

    Although it was an ordinary E-ranked world, it was still aplete world. There were different countries, different people, and different cultures and customs.

    If Xie He hadn¡¯t experienced everything that he had, he would never have expected that this world was fake. No, that¡¯s not right...to the people of this world, it was all real. Their world was real. Their lives were real....They could also experience all the emotions life had to offer.

    But in Lord God¡¯s eyes, they were nothing but energy that could be recycled.

    Their vacation was free and rxing. They went to many different countries.

    After a bit over a month, they went back to their country. However, they didn¡¯t go home. Today, they hade to a really famous tourist attraction. Xie He leaned against the railings and peered out into the fog and mist. They were on a really tall mountain. In the early morning, it looked like a ce where immortals would reside.

    He turned to sh a smile at Lu Ting. ¡°What do you think of my world?¡±

    Lu Ting sincerely said, ¡°Although it¡¯s really ordinary, I really like it.¡± He had gone to many crazy and bizarre worlds. He had seen all sorts of grotesque and wondrous sights. Compared to those worlds, Xie He¡¯s world was nothing much. But it was precisely because it was ordinary that it had a sort of power that could move him....It was ordinary, but very real.

    Everything here felt so real.

    It was the ce he missed the most out of all the worlds he had transmigrated to...and that was because he had a peaceful life here with the person he loved.

    Xie He nodded. ¡°I also really like it.¡±

    To Xie He, this is the ce he grew up in. This was his home...But when it came to leaving or staying, he didn¡¯t need to think before making a decision.

    If he wanted to be free, if he wanted to get stronger, he had to give it all up.

    He had to give up his world and the person he loved.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value +1. The current Favourability Value is 99.¡¿

    Lu Ting was startled but heughed soon after. ¡°This time, your Favourability Value¡¯s risen really quickly. Last time, it took me seven years to get it to 99. This time, I reached 99 in less than seven months. You must really love me.¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t deny it. He didn¡¯tugh. He only slowly nodded his head. There was a heavy,plicated look in his eyes.

    Actually, he had no right to mock Lu Ting¡¯s previous indecisiveness. He knew that sometimes, making a decision was a really difficult thing to do.

    It was because he understood this that he knew Lu Ting didn¡¯t have it easy. That was why he had been willing to give the other a chance, to let hime back and give him what he wanted....

    And right now, Xie He faced the same difficulty. When someone had to make a choice, when they were faced with the person they loved, they would worry about potential losses. It was really difficult to staypletely rational.

    Xie He knew that they could not continue on like this. He would soon lose control over his Favourability Value.

    When he didn¡¯t care about someone, it was easy to turn on or turn off his affection for them. But when he really cared about someone...he no longer had absolute control over his emotions. Emotions were the mostplicated thing in the world. Even if it was Xie He, not even he dared to call himselfpletely heartless.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Xie He smiled slightly. His profile was lit up by the sunlight, making it look like it was covered in a mysterious light.

    Lu Ting seemed to have lost himself to his thoughts as he stared at Xie He. A long timeter, he nodded.

    They slowly descended the mountain and then boarded the return bus. The two of them kissed as if they were the only two people around. Anyone could tell with a single nce that they were a couple passionately in love.

    Xie He had sent 444 out to y and 666 didn¡¯t want to bother with Lu Ting anymore. Everyday, 666 pondered over how to get 444 to stop obeying Xie He.

    Xie He and Lu Ting were both quietly enjoying themselves. This trip had been like their honeymoon.

    In the morning, the sun was still high in the sky. But when afternoon came, dark clouds suddenly filled the sky and a storm kicked up.

    The bus shook as it wound down the mountain road. Because the rain was too heavy, a boulder suddenly fell down from the top of the mountain! The road was slippery and the bus suddenly served off the cliff!

    The people on the bus all screamed in fear!

    Lu Ting¡¯s reaction was faster than anyone else¡¯s. He held Xie He tightly in his arms, using his body to shield the other from the force of impact!

    Xie He didn¡¯t move. He let Lu Ting hold him. But his gaze was calm, as if everything was going as nned....His Favourability Value was at 99 now. This was Lord God forcing him to make his final choice.

    That¡¯s fine. It was time to make his decision.

    The bus flipped several times before it finally stopped on top of a tree. Lu Ting looked at Xie He with concern in his eyes, afraid that the other was hurt. He nervously asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Xie He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Lu Ting nodded. He then pried apart the deformed window and carried Xie He out.

    Lu Ting took a few steps, confirmed that Xie He was fine, and then ced him down before falling to the ground.

    Although Lu Ting¡¯s bloodline was very strong, it was restricted in this world. For the sake of protecting Xie He, he hadn¡¯t bothered to think of himself. He ended up with many broken bones that had ended up stabbing into his organs. He was injured and bloodied all over.

    Xie He knelt on the ground. He pulled Lu Ting¡¯s upper half to rest on his legs, caressing the hair on the other¡¯s forehead. He calmly said, ¡°You¡¯re going to die soon.¡±

    Lu Ting coughed out a mouthful of blood and smiled. ¡°It was going to happen sooner orter.¡±

    There was no emotion in Xie He¡¯s eyes, only darkness. His tone sounded numbed. ¡°Do you me me?¡±

    Lu Ting said, ¡°I have never med you.¡±

    Xie He stared at him, his voice carrying a sliver of apology, as if he was trying to give some meaningless exnation. ¡°I just thought that this was the most profitable oue....If I died, you wouldn¡¯t be able to keep living. But if you died, I would still live on.

    ¡°We¡¯ve paid so much. If neither of us live, then it¡¯d be too much of a loss.¡±

    Therefore, I¡¯m really sorry but I can¡¯t give you thatst Favourability point.

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t have the energy to nod anymore. He just said, ¡°That makes a lot of sense. You¡¯ve always been good at business. You¡¯re better than me in that.¡±

    When Xie He heard this he chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re the stupidest person I¡¯ve ever met.¡±

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t enjoy hearing that. He couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°If I was really so stupid, I would have died outside a long time ago. I wouldn¡¯t have been able toe back alive.¡±

    Xie He pursed his lips slightly and bore into Lu Ting¡¯s eyes. A momentter, a sliver of tender warmth appeared in his eyes. ¡°All right, fine.¡±

    Lu Ting was satisfied with that. He felt tired and sleepy...but he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t get to see Xie He again. Therefore, he forced himself to keep his eyes open. He couldn¡¯t bear to shut his eyes.

    Who knew how much time passed before they heard the distant siren of the ambnce.

    When Lu Ting heard this, he sighed in relief. He smiled at Xie He. ¡°Someone¡¯sing. You¡¯ll...be fine....¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°I know.¡±

    Nothing will happen to me because I will definitely win.

    If you die, I¡¯ll win.

    But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get revenge for you. I will revive you....Wait for me.

    Xie He lowered his head and nted a loving, lingering kiss on Lu Ting¡¯s lips. His voice was quiet and raspy. ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you. But I had always been afraid that you¡¯d get too full of yourself so I never told you.¡±

    Lu Ting couldn¡¯t help but feel curious.

    Xie He pressed his lips against the other¡¯s ears and slowly said, ¡°If you had told me the truth back then, I would have waited for you.¡±

    Lu Ting looked at Xie He in disbelief. A momentter, a content smile filled his eyes, as if he had no more regrets in his life. There was a smile on his lips too. He just smiled at Xie He like this silently. And with that, he breathed hisst.

    ¡¾Ding, the capture mission of this world has resulted in failure. 1,000,000 experience points have been deducted. The current bnce is -994,361. The soul erasure sequence has been initialized....¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºDamn it, damn it, damn it! Activating the host emergency protection mechanism! Dormant protection activated!¡¿

    ¡¾Erasure sequence blocked. Erasure sequence blocked....¡¿

    666 felt like his data was boiling. He was clearly just a system but he was in pain, like he was breaking apart. He had even fallen ten levels in order to activate the host emergency protection mechanism. However, this would only postpone the erasure procedure for ten days....

    666 wanted to speak but he couldn¡¯t say a thing. He fell dormant alongside Lu Ting.

    ¡¾Erasure sequence blocked...in progress...blocked...in progress...¡¿

    ¡¾Erasure sequence backup n initialized....¡¿

    Xie He couldn¡¯t hear any of this. He slowly looked up and closed Lu Ting¡¯s eyes with his hands. He then heard the system notification.

    ¡¾Ding, the host has seeded in avoiding capture. 100,000 experience points awarded.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, it¡¯s over?!¡¿666 had suddenly disappeared and then he had heard the system notification that said Host dada¡¯s mission waspleted. Therefore, he had rushed back. However, when he saw the situation in front of him, he started crying.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, were you in an ident? Why did Lu Ting die? (¨Òo¨Ò)/~~¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºMn.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWah, he died, why don¡¯t you care, ah? /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~¡¿Weren¡¯t they really in love back then?

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBecause weakness is the most useless thing in the world.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºQAQ¡¿I don¡¯t understand....

    Xie He let go. His hands werepletely covered in blood. He took off his jacket and covered Lu Ting with it. He ran over to the paramedics calmly and said, ¡°He¡¯s dead and I¡¯m fine. Go rescue the people in the bus.¡±

    The paramedics looked at Xie He but didn¡¯t ask anything more with the situation being so dire. They quickly ran past him. There were many injured people awaiting rescue. At this time, they really couldn¡¯t waste any time on a dead person. They would save as many as they could.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, help me exchange for the escape medicine.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, you want to exchange for the escape medicine? ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYes.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºQAQ Host dada, you don¡¯t want me anymore...?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºHow could that be?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºBut you want the escape medicine, ah! /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~¡¿Wah, it hurt more than death. Host dada didn¡¯t want him anymore!

    Xie He was silent for a while. He then gave hismand in a cold voice.

    ¡¾Xie He£ºDo the exchange.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºQAQ¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºOkay...500,000 experience points in exchange for the escape medicine. Exchangeplete. It has already been used....QAQ¡¿

    Xie He felt something stream through his body. For a moment, he felt like he was in a different space,pletely separated from this world. That subtle bond between them had also been broken....

    From now on, he was an independent, unrestricted existence.

    ¡¾Ding, the system number 444 is currently being uninstalled. It is currently being uninstalled....¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWah! Host dada, I don¡¯t want to go. I¡¯ll be good. I won¡¯t cry so easily anymore!¡¿

    ¡¾System 444 is currently being uninstalled....¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºI won¡¯t be absent-minded anymore! I won¡¯t go out to y! I will work very earnestly! I won¡¯t disappoint you, ah! QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾System 444 is currently being uninstalled....¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºWuwuwu, I don¡¯t need an allowance anymore either....¡¿

    ¡¾System 444 has been sessfully uninstalled.¡¿

    Xie He shut his eyes. His head waspletely silent. He couldn¡¯t hear a thing.

    It was like everything before had been nothing but a dream and he had...finally woken up.

    The author has something to say:

    Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll get a happy ending next chapter~

    Eve: UMMMMMMM! Wow. Yes, this author really doesn¡¯t let go of any chances to give us angst???? I was sad with Lu Ting BUT I WAS SOBBING WITH 444. MY POOR BABY. He was like a little child begging his dad not to abandon him wuwuwuwu. Well, at least I can guarantee they¡¯ll all get a happy ending. BUT STILL. WHAT HURTS HURT.

    sere: AHHHHHH ONE LAST RIDE D¡¯: NOOOO BABYYYY is ok tho the good partse soon!!

 Ch209.1 - Extra: Lu Ting POV 1 (1)

    <h4>Chapter Ch209.1 - Extra: Lu Ting POV 1 (1)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    Extra: Lu Ting POV 1 (1)

    Lu Ting had never expected to die so suddenly.

    That day, he and his parents had parted on bad terms once again because he had refused to marry a woman he didn¡¯t love for the sake of profit. He hadn¡¯t wanted to take over the family business either.

    His parents had been very disappointed in him and Lu Ting had felt sorry but...he couldn¡¯t marry someone and have a son just to meet someone else¡¯s expectations. He couldn¡¯t live his life for the sake of others.

    Lu Ting had left his parent¡¯s home that day thinking that life in his world was boring.

    There were regtions and restrictions everywhere. He had to follow the prescribed order. It was like he could see what his entire life would look like with one nce. If he wanted to live without caring about what others thought, he needed to have a great deal of courage. It wasn¡¯t that Lu Ting didn¡¯t possess enough courage, he just felt bored with life.

    Lu Ting had then driven back to his ce alone. At night, a huge storm had suddenly kicked up. His vision had been obstructed and he had ended up in a car ident.

    Just like that, he had died.

    But what surprised him was that his consciousness had still been there even though he had clearly died. He had wondered if humans really became spirits after death. While Lu Ting was in a state of shock, he suddenly heard a cold voice.

    ¡¾Are you willing to be a host andplete missions in other worlds?¡¿

    Lu Ting asked, ¡°Could you give me a few more details?¡±

    ¡¾Your world is the main world but there are many other secondary nes that havee into existence. All you have to do isplete your given missions in these secondary worlds. If youplete the mission, you will obtain experience points. You can use experience points to buy the things that you want.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºIncluding a chance to be revived?¡¿

    ¡¾Yes.¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºSounds good. I agree.¡¿

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t actually care if he would be revived or not. This was obviously a tempting offer that a strange, cold voice was using to ensnare him and make him work. After all, no one could resist the temptation of revival.

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t really trust things that sounded too good to be true. If there wasn¡¯t a trap behind the bait, there would be an extremely high price to pay instead.... He cared more about these so-called secondary worlds. They seemed very interesting. Furthermore, he wouldn¡¯t lose anything by agreeing, no matter what happened. If he didn¡¯t agree, he would die right away. But if he agreed, there were many possibilities¡ªas long as he was alive, there would be countless possibilities.

    He didn¡¯t n on making any long-term ns for himself right now. Before he knew the truth or the details of his circumstances, if he were to think too much or make a decision right away, things may turn out drastically different from what he expected. In that case, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get any benefits out of this at all. He would only lose the ability to make calm decisions.

    He trusted what he himself could see more than what others told him. He would wait and see before slowly making his final decision.

    Right now, he just needed to survive.

    After Lu Ting agreed, he quickly heard the voice say ¡®system loading.¡¯ Soon after, he was bound to a system numbered 666. Lu Ting found this really interesting. So, every host was paired with a system? Was the system like an AI helper?

    Before he could think much about it, he felt his soul get sent through time and space. He then appeared in a strange, vast area.

    Lu Ting looked down at his body and found that it was in perfect condition. It wasn¡¯t shattered and broken like it had been after the crash.

    666 was a new system right out of production. He was rather inflexible and serious. He replied to all of Lu Ting¡¯s questions by reading right off the ¡®Newbie¡¯s Guide.¡¯

    This wasn¡¯t Lu Ting¡¯s body from the main world, but a new body that had been crafted by Lord God based on the data from his original body. His original body could not be brought with him because it would disrupt the equilibrium of the main world. It would cause unnecessary disorder and issues.

    Lu Ting was in high spirits. He asked 666 many questions. He then took in the ce he was in. It was an extremely huge space. In the middle, there was an immense screen. The numbers on it continuously rose. Many people stood in front of that screen, pointing at it.

    666 said that this was the missions hall. Hosts would alle back here afterpleting their missions, where they would choose a new mission.

    Lu Ting noticed that he wasn¡¯t the only new person around. Not far from him stood several puzzled-looking newbies. They all opened up the system store, full of anticipation, before cursing loudly. ¡°Motherf*cker, &#k2018;Revival and Return to the Main World¡¯ costs ten million experience points! That¡¯s too much. When will we ever collect that much?¡±

    When the experienced hosts saw this, they shook their heads and sighed. One of them said, ¡°Another one¡¯s been tricked. Ten million experience points...it¡¯s not a matter of when you¡¯ll amass that many points, but a matter of whether you¡¯ll live long enough to do so.¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He hadn¡¯t really thought that he¡¯d be revived. If he had no hopes, he wouldn¡¯t be disappointed.

    Although he had only listened to a few short sentences, Lu Ting had obtained a lot of information. This world wasn¡¯t simple. It wasn¡¯t a cheat that the Heavens had specifically blessed him with either. He wasn¡¯t a protagonist that had gotten some fortuitous chance either. Strictly speaking...all the hosts were nothing but ¡®employees¡¯ to Lord God.

    That so-called Lord God needed them to work hard on its behalf. That was why it had tricked them intoing. Oh...but it couldn¡¯t be called deception. This had been his own choice. At least Lu Ting thought that transmigration was rather intriguing.

    Being able to transmigrate to many different worlds and use the things in the system store was much more interesting than his life in the main world.

    He thought that both parties benefited from this.

    Moreover, a thought shed through Lu Ting¡¯s eyes. If someone was really able to umte that many experience points, he would be extremely strong and immortal. Whether someone like that would be willing to go back to the tedious main world was the real question.... Regardless, he didn¡¯t have to think about such a far off possibility right now.

    Lu Ting walked over to the screen with a lot of interest. He was about to pick a mission.

    Someone next to him asked him, ¡°Are you new here? For a newbie, you¡¯ll have to either team up with a high level host or pick a simple, low level mission. For example, a love conquest type mission....¡±

    Lu Ting asked, ¡°Love conquest?¡±

    That person said, ¡°Yes. That type of mission isn¡¯t typically dangerous. Furthermore, it¡¯s not a high ranked mission. But the experience points gained aren¡¯t high.... If you want to go to a higher ne, you¡¯ll have to team up with a high level host.¡±

    Lu Ting thanked that person before continuing to look at the missions.

    Lu Ting had some understanding of the mission rules. The worlds were separated into different levels. For a new person like him, he could only take on missions from E-ranked worlds. If he wanted to go to a higher ranked world, he would have to team up with a higher leveled teammate. Hosts of different levels could take on different ranked missions. For example, only hosts leveled eight and above could take on missions from S-ranked worlds.

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t n on teaming up with other people. For a new person like him, teaming up with a higher level host was very dangerous. He could very easily be turned into cannon fodder or a ve.... This transmigration world was nowhere near as peaceful as the main world. Here, the strong ate the weak. It was survival of the fittest.

    If he wanted to gain more, he would have to give up his dignity or his life. He was not that impatient.

    But Lu Ting didn¡¯t n on doing love conquest type missions. He had never been interested in romance. When he had still been alive, he hadn¡¯t liked hanging out with those fickle young masters whose heads were filled with thoughts of romance and sex.... Furthermore, ording to the rules, he¡¯d have to leave three days afterpleting the mission. That meant that he¡¯d have to deceive his target into falling for him only to throw the other away. He felt it beneath his dignity to do such a thing.

    Lu Ting searched for a long time before he chose his first mission. It was to go to a world and catch a thief.

    ording to the plot, this was a rather rxed case-solving story world. It wasn¡¯t particrly dangerous and the case wasn¡¯tplicated. It wasn¡¯t difficult toplete. It was just that the experience points gained were rather low.

    Lu Ting easilypleted the mission and obtained his first 5000 experience points. He then took on his second mission. This mission was to help the protagonist¡¯s great granny find her granddaughter....

    There weren¡¯t a lot of simple, easy missions like this. They were also usuallyly snatched up by all the new people. It was up to luck whether he¡¯d get them.

    Lu Ting sometimes wouldn¡¯t be able to take on these kinds of missions. But that didn¡¯t matter to him. After he got some experience, he began to take on moreplicated missions.

    Like this, Lu Ting slowly worked his way up ording to the prescribed order. He did not be arrogant nor impatient. His work pace was neither too fast or too slow and he always worked on his own. At the same time, he slowly grasped the rules of this world. He wasn¡¯t in a rush to level up. His life was important. If he died here, his soul would disappear. Therefore, it was better to work steadily.

    Furthermore, he felt like life wasn¡¯t boring anymore now that he was constantly transmigrating to different worlds.

    666 was a very frank system. As time passed, they grew familiar with each other. The two of them got along very happily.

    Time passed quickly. This time, Lu Ting had justpleted a D-ranked world with a power struggle in an ancient world setting. He had finally be a level five host. 666 reminded him that he could take a break in a world. Lu Ting thought that it¡¯d be good to take a break so he input his requirements for the world he wanted. He chose a rxed, modern setting world.

    Lord God gave him a random modern world. However, the mission was a love conquest type mission.

    Right...even in vacation worlds, they had toplete missions. However, the mission would be simple and rxed. If they failed, the consequences wouldn¡¯t be dire either. Lu Ting didn¡¯t really want toplete a love conquest type mission. However, he had alreadye into this world. If he failed, he¡¯d be deducted ten thousand experience points. He had no choice but to ept.

    At that time, he didn¡¯t know that he wouldpletely fall here.

    Lu Ting had the entire plot in his hands. Since he had toplete his mission, he obviously had to read the plot. Lu Ting furrowed his brows and reluctantly read the entirety of this little erotic romance novel. He then told 666, ¡°Not even my fourteen year old cousin would read this kind of thing.¡±

    666£º......

    Regardless, he still had to do his mission. The first thing Lu Ting did was get information. When he found out that the protagonist, Xie He, was only ten years old right now, he gave up on approaching the other for now. He thought, it¡¯s indeed a vacation world. I have a lot of time....

    But he still had to make his preparations. ording to the love conquest manual, the female lead had to be spent away.

    Lu Ting had a system and was a level five host. Although he wasn¡¯t high levelled, he was at a high enough level to do ¡®magical¡¯ things. 666 was able to very easily create documents to forge an identity for him. He also helped Lu Ting exchange for a lot of money. Shortly after, Lu Ting was able to establish himself in this world.

    Then, he sent the female lead, Ruan Xiaoxuan, abroad. He even helped her deal with her scummy stepfather while he was at it.

    Then, Lu Ting began his long wait.

    This world was really simr to the main world. Lu Ting felt really immersed in this world. He would asionally think of his parents. In a blink of an eye, several decades had passed for him. He didn¡¯t know if there was a difference in how time passed for him and for those in the main world. He still felt really sorry to his parents....However, his younger brother was a good child. At least they had him.

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t want to think too much about things he couldn¡¯t do. It would only hurt him. He lived a very rxed and content life in this world. He hadn¡¯t lived in such a peaceful era in a long time. Typically, when he had nothing to do, he would just monitor that child named Xie He.

    Humans were curious creatures. After staying in a peaceful world for a long time, they would find it boring. But after fighting and killing for a long time, they would feel that peace was a rarity.

    When people were noisy nearby, a person would get annoyed. But after being alone for a long time, they would begin to feel lonely.

    Lu Ting watched over Xie He for three years. By then, he¡¯d feel ufortable if he didn¡¯t monitor Xie He for even one day. It was like watching over Xie He had be a part of his life.

    Habit was a fearsome thing.

    Although they hadn¡¯t met yet, Lu Ting felt like Xie He had been by his side all this time.

    One day, Lu Ting told 666 to tell him about Xie He as per usual. He had remembered that today was Xie He¡¯s birthday. However, Xie He¡¯s parents were lousy parents. He had been a bit worried. Indeed...Xie He¡¯s father had chosen to spend the day with Xie Xi and Xie He¡¯s mother had also left. No one had cared about Xie He.

    Xie He acted like he didn¡¯t care. He didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. He didn¡¯t have any of the naivety that children of his age should have.

    Lu Ting suddenly felt upset. He couldn¡¯t watch this.

    A child at this age should be loved and doted on by his parents. He should live his life carefree and without any worries. But Xie He didn¡¯t have that.... His life had been casually crafted by a bored author who thought that this kind of childhood was rather cool. After all, he would be a wicked and charming overbearing president.

    But in Lu Ting¡¯s eyes, everything was so real. This was someone¡¯s life, ah....

    It was not a few strokes in the pages of a book.

    That day, Lu Ting went out. He knew that this wasn¡¯t the best time to meet, but he couldn¡¯t act indifferently any longer. He wanted to protect Xie He, to apany him, and to let this child know that he wasn¡¯t alone.

    He wanted to see Xie He for himself and not just through 666¡¯s surveince.

    Of course, to Lu Ting back then, this wasn¡¯t love.... If he had to put a name to it, it was probably just an impulsive moment of kindness. In Lu Ting¡¯s eyes, Xie He was just a child that needed to be cared for.

    It couldn¡¯t be said that Xie He didn¡¯t need love just because he never acted like he was hurt or upset.

    It had just been that Xie He had been let down too many times before. That was why he was using this kind of method to protect himself.

    In Lu Ting¡¯s eyes,pared to Xie Xi, who purposely pretended to be pitiful to gain the love of others, his heart ached a lot more for Xie He, who never cried, never fussed, and only relied on himself. Furthermore, a lot of people loved Xie Xi. However, the stubborn Xie He only had one person.

    Lu Ting only realized that he was being a bit too impulsive after he left his house. But he very quickly thought of Xie He¡¯s ssmate. Like this, he¡¯d be able to quietly get close to Xie He. It wouldn¡¯t be too far-fetched for Xie He¡¯s ssmate¡¯s older neighbour to have good will towards him and for them to asionally meet, right?

    Lu Ting spent a lot of money to settle Xie He¡¯s ssmate¡¯s family. Just as he wanted, that ssmate invited Xie He out to eat that day. He was too embarrassed to buy a cake. He thought that it would only make Xie He suspicious. After all, this child was intelligent and perceptive.... Therefore, he just ordered a little pastry for everyone there. Even if he didn¡¯t like sweets himself, he still ate it. He pretended that the reason he bought it for them all was because he really liked it.

    In the end, Lu Ting got acquainted with Xie He sessfully. He had felt really happy at that time. He didn¡¯t have to see Xie He through 666¡¯s lenses anymore.... Now, he could stand in front of Xie He and help him. He would no longer have to be upset over his own helplessness. He could now be at Xie He¡¯s side.

    But that child was smarter than he had expected. Sometimes, Lu Ting would feel like Xie He could see through him.... However, he had never confirmed this.

    Lu Ting wasn¡¯t good at courting people. Lu da shaoye had been a school-tyrant-type since he had been young. He had a strict, earnest personality. He had always preferred to refrain from things like love.... Furthermore, he never had to chase after anyone. There were always plenty of people chasing after him.... Although he wasn¡¯t good at romance, he was perfectly adept at taking care of a child.

    Men instinctively knew how to protect the people they cared about.

    He had run his business in this world for several years. In addition, he had a cheat¡ªhis system. Therefore, he was a very influential man. He had even more money than the Xie Family. Therefore, as long as Xie He was under his wings, no one dared bully him.

    Lu Ting spent all his attention on Xie He. He hade to this world specifically for the other, after all.

    Furthermore, he was d to spend time with the boy.

    Lu Ting watched over Xie He and spent time with him like this.... He watched as Xie He slowly grew up. He witnessed Xie He¡¯s everything. The other slowly entered his eyes and then went straight into his heart.

    Xie He grew up gradually, from a child to a young adolescent. His appearance had also begun to mature. His originally pretty and delicate face took on a more handsome light. However, he didn¡¯t look delicate like Xie Xi. He looked colder and sharper.

    But Lu Ting still preferred Xie He. He thought Xie He was much better looking than Xie Xi.... At this time, 666, who had been focused on researching human emotions to help Lu Ting, had said, ¡°This is a case of beauty being in the eye of the beholder. Although Xie He is really good-looking, he¡¯s more attractive to women. Xie Xi is more attractive to men.¡±

    Lu Ting disdained that. He had seen many good-looking men and women. How could he decide whether he liked someone based on such a superficial thing such as appearance? He looked at personality, okay? Of course, Xie He was also really good-looking. He was beautiful inside and out.

    666 had never seen such a shameless face-con before.

    Although 666 looked down on his host a bit, he was a very dedicated and prudent system! Since Lu Ting had epted this love conquest mission, he had dutifully studied human emotions. He had studied over a thousand articles about human emotions. He had worked hard to read all sorts of romance novels. He had read many like ¡®The Overbearing President Takes His Lovable Little Wife By Force.¡¯ They all followed the same pattern! 666 had felt like he had a preliminary understanding of human emotions.

    He had decided that if he had timeter, he would write his own book about human emotions. When 666 thought of that, he had felt a bit proud of himself.

    In the beginning, Lu Ting had only seen Xie He as a child. But a few yearster, he realized that something was wrong. He couldn¡¯t see the teen as a simple child anymore. Furthermore, he hadn¡¯t forgotten about his mission. He had to get Xie He¡¯s love.

    When Lu Ting thought of this, he felt something weird grow in his heart. The affection that had already sprouted in his heart had begun to change....Was it...love?

    Did he love Xie He? Or was it just a simple desire to protect him?

    Lu Ting mulled over it for a long time. He couldn¡¯t help but admit that rather than obtaining Xie He¡¯s love, it seemed like he had already fallen for the younger boy.... Otherwise, what else could exin his feelings? He didn¡¯t object to the idea of being with Xie He at all. He wanted Xie He, he thought of him...he wanted to make the other his.

    Was that not love?

    Lu Ting wasn¡¯t an indecisive person. Since he had acknowledged his feelings, he would love Xie He without any reservations. However, he wasn¡¯t good at wooing people. At this time, 666 came up with a n for Lu Ting based on his experience from reading romance novels. For example, he told Lu Ting to give Xie He gifts, invite him out to dates, go watch movies together, etc.

    Who would have expected that it would actually work? Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value steadily rose.

    One day, Lu Ting could no longer hold back. He confessed to Xie He. He told the other that he liked him. This was the first time Lu Ting had ever confessed. He had been so nervous. Although he knew Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value towards him was high, he was still afraid of being rejected.

    He couldn¡¯t help but think, what if he did something wrong? Would Xie He think that he had approached him with an ulterior motive?

    Luckily, Xie He didn¡¯t let Lu Ting stay nervous for long. He agreed to go out with Lu Ting very quickly.

    Lu Ting had never been happier.

    He thought, if the person his parents had wanted him to marry back then had been Xie He, he would have been willing. Even if the world they were in was boring, he could bear it if it meant he could be with the person he liked.... No, it was because he was with the person he liked that the world was no longer boring.

    For example, for the first time, he wanted to stay, right here in this world.

    He didn¡¯t want to be alone anymore.

 Ch209.2 - Extra: Lu Ting POV 1 (2)

    <h4>Chapter Ch209.2 - Extra: Lu Ting POV 1 (2)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    Extra: Lu Ting POV 1 (2)

    Love wasn¡¯t just giving. There was taking involved as well. One could gain satisfaction from it.

    That period of time had been Lu Ting¡¯s happiest time. He could be with the person he liked as much as he liked. He had also had the ability to protect the person he liked. He could give the other whatever he wanted. For a man, this made him feel happy and sessful.

    Even though Lu Ting knew that Xie He would have done well without him, that Xie He would have been able to defeat his enemies, Lu Ting still wanted to love and protect the younger man.

    It wasn¡¯t that he looked down on Xie He or didn¡¯t respect him, he just loved him.

    But while Lu Ting was absorbed in love, 666 realized something was wrong. His host seemed to have really fallen in love. 666 was just a system but he felt a baffling sense of unease.... He knew that this wasn¡¯t right. This couldn¡¯t happen. It absolutely could not happen!

    It was prohibited by the Love Conquest Manual to genuinely fall in love with a capture target.

    Lu Ting was supposed to remain unmoved, to not want to stay. He was supposed to be coldhearted and finish his mission before leaving this world.

    However, Lu Ting¡¯s actions went against those rules.

    666 couldn¡¯t help but ask Lu Ting about this, to remind him to pay attention.

    For the first time, Lu Ting was silent. For a long time, he didn¡¯t reply. After a long period of time, all he said was, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just one loss.¡±

    666 thus dropped the matter. Although they were not high levelled, it really wasn¡¯t unbearable to fail once. But at that time, he didn¡¯t know that this was only the start of the tragedy. At Xie He¡¯s side, Lu Ting would not lose just once. He would lose more than ten thousand experience points.... If 666 had known what would happen, he would have given everything to put a stop to this.

    It wasn¡¯t like Lu Ting didn¡¯t understand where 666 wasing from. But sometimes, even if he knew something well, it wasn¡¯t that simple.

    For example, he knew that he shouldn¡¯t love Xie He, but he had still fallen in love. Wanting to put an end to his emotions was an extremely difficult task.... At this time, he made a very difficult decision. However, he had never regretted it.

    He chose to continue loving Xie He.

    He didn¡¯t force himself to forget Xie He and leave. Instead, he chose to just be a regr man. He wanted to love the person he loved. Not only could he protect Xie He, he could be at the other¡¯s side. Even if he couldn¡¯t stay in this world for Xie He, he would not give up.

    If he had no desires while alive, then life would be boring.... Lu Ting thought that loving Xie He and letting himself have a desire, wasn¡¯t a bad thing. Actually, he thought that it was a really good thing.

    He knew how cruel the transmigration world was. Many hosts had be cold-blooded and ruthless because of it. They would use any means possible to survive. But still, many would die.... But Lu Ting thought that there was no point in living if you only lived to survive.

    He thought that being able to meet Xie He while transmigrating...being able to meet someone who could move his heart and make him feel like this was something to rejoice.

    It was like he had found a reason to keep fighting.

    Lu Ting and Xie He¡¯s life together was full of love. Lu Ting carefully loved his beloved.... The rise of Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value was like a countdown to death. Finally, one day, he realized that he had to leave.

    Lu Ting had always been guessing at Lord God¡¯s motive, as well as the meaning of these worlds. He had noticed that the worlds that had beenpleted would disappear from the missions¡¯ list. They would never appear again. No one knew where these worlds went.

    If he maxed Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value and left, then this world might end up destroyed...and no one would ever be able toe back. Only worlds whose missions have yet to bepleted would appear on the missions list. This was his only hope ining back.

    When Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value reached 99, Lu Ting made a decision.

    He brought Xie Xi to Xie He¡¯s birthday party. He knew that Xie Xi was the person Xie He hated the most. Even though Xie Xi was no threat to him, Xie He simply didn¡¯t like the other. If Lu Ting were to randomly pick a person, or if he were to just leave, Xie He would probably realize that there was a problem, given how smart he was. Xie He would search for the answer and would be upset over him.

    But if it was Xie Xi, Xie He would never be able to forgive Lu Ting easily.

    Like this, even if Lu Ting disappeared, Xie He wouldn¡¯t be heart-broken.

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t know if he¡¯d be able toe back. He didn¡¯t know if he would die outside.

    What he thought was that if he did this, then even if he couldn¡¯te back, Xie He would forget him. Whether Xie He would fall in love with someone else, he couldn¡¯t control.... However, if he was able to return and Xie He¡¯s world was still on the missions list, he would not give up.

    He woulde back and tell Xie He his feelings.

    That day, Lu Ting had stood next to Xie Xi and looked at Xie He indifferently. No one knew how much strength it had taken to control himself.

    For a moment, he had almost wanted to give up out of selfishness. He didn¡¯t want Xie He to hate him. However, in the end, he was still able to endure it....

    If he gave up, this world would disappear forever.

    Lu Ting thus left and boarded the most recent flight. He then pretended to disappear in an ident and left the world.

    He once again arrived at the missions hall. He found a high level host and asked that host to team up with him. That high level host just so happened to be recruiting. His previous subordinate had died a terrible death in a previous high ranked world. Seeing Lu Ting¡¯s strength, he epted him.

    666 had been shocked silly. He had thought that Lu Ting had lost it.

    He had been with Lu Ting for several years. He knew that his host wasn¡¯t the type to be impatient. His host had always been steady, calm, and had always acted as if the world was like a game.... He would always choose to obtain the greatest reward in the safest circumstances. He had always slowly levelled up by himself before attempting higher ranked worlds. He had never been one to ept being another¡¯s subordinate and take risks or be ackey for the purposes of getting more experience points!

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t directly answer 666¡¯s questions. Instead, he asked the system what experience points represented. 666 had said he didn¡¯t know.

    Lu Ting also didn¡¯t know, but he had a guess. Even if his guess wasn¡¯t right...at least experience points could be used to exchange for many things. If he wanted to be strong, he needed experience points. He needed more and more. He needed to upgrade himself and his system.

    And he didn¡¯t have much time to do it.

    Lu Ting looked at the screen. Xie He¡¯s world was still there. It hadn¡¯t disappeared yet.... But if he couldn¡¯t get strong in time, the next time he came back, that mission might disappear. And he didn¡¯t think that he¡¯d be able to make Lord God bring back a world that had already disappeared for him given his puny strength.

    He couldn¡¯t gamble on this. He couldn¡¯t take it slowly. Because he wasn¡¯t doing this just for himself, but for his beloved too.

    Lu Ting and that high levelled host went to an A-ranked world. It was an extremely dangerous xuanhuan world. There were dangerous demonic beasts, sinister forests and marshes, as well as all sorts of powerful beings.

    Lu Ting was only a level five host. He was basically cannon fodder in this world. Furthermore, no one cared about his life or death.

    Luckily, he had never hoped for protection. His life was his to protect. He would find a way to survive!

    In that world, Lu Ting faced death many times. However, he managed to survive in the end. Neen subordinates had died under that high levelled host¡¯smand. Only two had survived, including Lu Ting. However, the rewards were bountiful. In that world, he had obtained eighty thousand experience points.

    When Lu Ting arrived in the missions hall, the first thing he did wasn¡¯t to look for a new mission, but to nervously look for Xie He¡¯s worldl on the missions list. As long as he saw that the mission was still there, he would have the motivation to keep fighting. He would then begin to calcte which world he would gain the most experience points from, given that he survived.

    He did missions like this non-stop.

    Every time he came back from a dangerous world, Lu Ting would stare at the missions list, as if through this simple list, he could see the world he had stayed in, the world that he missed. As if he could see the person he loved.... He knew that there was someone in that world that might still be waiting for him.

    It was fine in the beginning. Butter on, 666 would ask Lu Ting questions, not at all understanding why he was doing this. ¡°You¡¯ve been doing this for way more than ten years. Things are only getting more dangerous. Why must you still hang onto those short ten years?¡±

    Lu Ting had said: ¡°It¡¯s my obsession.¡±

    In the beginning, it had only been out of love. However, after he had put his life on the line time and time again, as he had spent many long years transmigrating...he would always rely on his faith to persevere and live.... He would think of that person. Xie He was no longer just the person he loved, but the reason he lived.

    He could no longer not love Xie He.

    With love, he could go even further distances.

    666 didn¡¯t understand this kind of emotion. No matter how many times he calcted it, it still didn¡¯t seem worth it. Therefore, he noted down that human emotions were all impulsive and irrational. They were not cost-effective. Even his host, who had always been a cool-headed, mentally strong person, could not escape from it.

    ..............................

    The worlds Lu Ting chose were always high ranked worlds he had carefully deliberated over. Although he really wanted to earn more experience points, he would not go to worlds that had no chance of survival. If he did, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to go back to Xie He.

    The people by his side died one after another, but he always managed to survive.

    After several tens of worlds, Lu Ting finally rose to a level nine host. He was one of the few high levelled hosts that could go to SS-ranked worlds.

    He had stopped acting as other people¡¯s subordinate since long ago. Countless hosts had tried to be his subordinate because Lu Ting was still considered an upright guy. Although he didn¡¯t take much care of his subordinates, he wouldn¡¯t humiliate them or enve them. He wouldn¡¯t let them die in vain, either. As long as someone was obedient and did their work, they¡¯d be fine with him.... If they were with Lu Ting, their survival rate increased a lot and they could receive bountiful rewards. Many people wanted to follow him.

    Even more people would try using any means possible to seduce Lu Ting. That way, they could have him once and for all. Anyone who tried this would be cleaned up by Lu Ting without exception though.

    His heart had only ever been big enough for one person. Later on, with all he experienced, it had be even more impossible for another to enter his heart.

    After a long, long time, Lu Ting finally became a level twelve host. He was the strongest within the transmigration world. He was a legend. However, he didn¡¯t ck off or rest.

    Many high levelled hosts liked vacation worlds. They could be powerful lords and have anything they wanted. But Lu Ting never chose to ept a vacation world again. He didn¡¯t have time to waste and he wasn¡¯t in the mood to rest, either....

    Those hosts had all been surprised. Neers would worship him as their idols. They all thought that he wasn¡¯t human. It was said that he had exchanged for a god-levelled bloodline. Hadn¡¯t he already be the second god?

    But he never enjoyed his gains. For what did he work so hard?

    Only 666 knew that under Lu Ting¡¯s shiny exterior, was suffering. Those bloody, cruel, high-ranked worlds...Lu Ting had experienced nearly a hundred of them. Only 666 knew how immense the pressure was on Lu Ting, how horrifying the suffering he had to go through was. It was just that Lu Ting never showed it.

    Lu Ting could kill the Queen Zerg in interster worlds, fight gods in cultivation worlds and ovee despairing darkness in worlds of bloody ughter.

    Lu Ting gradually became indifferent, cruel and taciturn.

    666 still remembered when Lu Ting had gone to a S-ranked world called ¡®Ghost Vige.¡¯ That hadn¡¯t been the most dangerous world, but it was one of the worlds that left the most profound memory in 666.

    There had been a killer ghost in that world. It could possess any living human. Lu Ting had made ample preparations before entering. He had thought that the ghost was a phantom. He had many ways to control these kinds of ghosts. He had brought subordinates with him to ensure his safety. However, after entering, he had found out that there was a secret rule that was very disadvantageous for them. It was a hopeless situation. As long as there was someone alive, that killer ghost could possess them ande back.

    In the end, they had killed every living person in that vige. However, the killer ghost still existed. It began to possess hosts. Only Lu Ting could resist possession. The ghost forced him to kill all of his subordinates.

    In the end, after Lu Ting killed hisst subordinate, he was the only person left alive in that vige. That ghost had tried to attack him, but there were no more humans for it to possess. In the end, it was killed by Lu Ting. Lu Ting had stared at the mountain of corpses and sea of blood. He had left that world alone. He had obtained a huge sum of experience points but his heart had been rendered barren.

    Lu Ting¡¯s soul had taken on too big a load. Side effects began to emerge. However, he used psychosuppressants to forcefully suppress them.

    666 had watched Lu Ting¡¯s change.... Many times, 666 had thought that Lu Ting wouldn¡¯t be able to go on. However, Lu Ting would stille back to the missions hall and stare at the corner of the missions list. When he saw that the unremarkable E-ranked world was still lit up, he found the power to continue on.

    It was also only then that 666 would see a shadow of Lu Ting¡¯s old self. 666 didn¡¯t know if this was a good or bad thing. His host had be really strong, but he had paid such a high price. Furthermore, was this really what he wanted?

    Right, Lu Ting would also asionallye back and beat people up. For example, the hosts that had gone to Xie He¡¯s world. With Lu Ting¡¯s strength, anyone he wanted to beat up could only suck it up and take it. 666 thought that it had seemed like Lu Ting¡¯s mood would get much better every time he beat someone up.

    Although 666 didn¡¯t approve of these violent methods, and although Lu Ting hadn¡¯t been so violent in the past...if this could alleviate some of the pressure on Lu Ting, 666 wouldn¡¯t say anything about it. His heart really ached for his host.

    Right, since 666 became a level ten system, he had obtained the ability to block out a hundred percent of any physical pain. However, 666 still felt like this was a useless ability. For any host that was able to reach level ten, physical pain was nothing. Even without a pain barrier, they could take physical pain without batting an eye.

    This was because every strong person would have undergone the most ruthless tempering. Furthermore, only with a strong mind would they have made it this far.

    Lu Ting¡¯s mental and physical fortitude was iparably strong. 666 thought that if there was anything that could still hurt Lu Ting, it was Xie He. Because Xie He was the only person in Lu Ting¡¯s soft heart thatid beneath his hard exterior..... 666 had never expected that these words would soone true.

    ..............................

    At this time, Lu Ting knew far more than he had back then. He had already gotten a good idea of the rules Lord God followed. He also knew what the secondary worlds meant. While getting stronger, he had begun toe up with a n. He had never given up.

    Finally, one day, Xie He had finally managed to defeat a hundred hosts and that unremarkable E-ranked world upgraded.

    Lu Ting, who had juste back from the terrifying SSS-ranked world, knew that this was his only chance.

    Because of ¡®Death Dream¡¯, Lord God would never tolerate a bug that could cause a world to upgrade. It would certainly choose to forcibly erase Xie He¡¯s world.

    Lu Ting ordered 666 to contact Lord God. He said that he was willing to go back to capture Xie He. Like this, Lord God wouldn¡¯t have to expendrge amounts of energy to destroy Xie He¡¯s world.

    However, Lord God had refused. It had analyzed a risk assessment on Lu Ting and determined that Lu Ting¡¯s actions back then had been too passive. Furthermore, it had been Lu Ting¡¯s failure that had caused the world to shift in a disadvantageous direction. He had been the cause of Xie He¡¯s world¡¯s upgrade.... Lord God thought that Lu Ting wouldn¡¯t be able to capture Xie He. Furthermore, Xie He knew himself too well. The chances of him being captured was less than 0.001%.

    Lu Ting thus proposed that if no one could capture Xie He in Xie He¡¯s world, then Lord God should give him a system and have him leave his world. Furthermore, Lu Ting was willing to pay the costs for building new worlds. Lu Ting had proposed capturing Xie He because it was only by letting Xie He leave his original and binding to a system that he could obtain experience points. This was the only way Xie He would be able to attain the escape medicine.... However, Lu Ting absolutely could not let Lord God know this.

    After calcting it again, Lord God decided that Xie He could possibly be captured if he were to leave his world. However, it was still hesitant. Its risk assessment still wasn¡¯t positive with regards to Lu Ting. That is, until Lu Ting gave hisst suggestion.

    Lu Ting said that he was willing to form an irrevocable soul contract. As long as there was an irrevocable soul contract, unless he died, the game would not end.

    Only then did Lord God believe that Lu Ting genuinely wanted to capture Xie He. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t losing out on this deal. In the end, it agreed to Lu Ting¡¯s suggestion. However, it stated that it needed to be in control of each world¡¯s creation and the capture process! It believed that Lu Ting was a risk until the end.

    666 thought he would go crazy. He lost his cool and made a ruckus in Lu Ting¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t think that his host would make an irrevocable soul contract with Lord God. Of course Lu Ting didn¡¯t want to go back to capture Xie He, he just wanted to give the other experience points! Giving experience points was fine, but Lu Ting was giving up his life!

    Lu Tingforted 666. He had worked hard to earn experience points all these years all for the sake of giving it to his beloved. This was what he was supposed to use his experience points for. 666 had been livid. Leaving aside the fact that every point had been earned by Lu Ting while putting his life on the line¡ªso it was up to him how he spent it¡ªbut what about the soul contract?!

    Lu Ting said that he wouldn¡¯t die, that he had left himself a way out. As long as slivers of his soul still existed, Xie He could revive him.

    666 couldn¡¯t stop his host. He only felt sad.

    But Lu Ting¡¯s mood waspletely different from 666¡¯s. For once, there was a smile on his face. It was obvious that he was in a good mood.

    In a blink of an eye, nearly a thousand years had passed. He was finally going to be able to see his beloved again. Who knows how much Xie He had changed? Mn, for now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see Xie He¡¯s original form. But as long as he knew that the soul was Xie He¡¯s, Lu Ting would be very happy.

    Hadn¡¯t he done so much, worked so hard...all for today?

    For the sake of one day being able to give Xie He the chance to free himself so that they would never have to part again.

    But Lu Ting knew that this was not the time to talk about love. He still needed to act a bit. He had to lose without evoking Lord God¡¯s suspicion.... But even though Lu Ting and 666 had made mental preparations, they hadn¡¯t expected it to be this hard. It had been way harder than they had imagined.

    At this time, Lu Ting didn¡¯t know that.... He only listened to the system notification with unprecedented hope in his heart.

    ¡¾Ding, transfer to new world in progress. Your identity in this world is Zhou Yizhe.¡¿

    Eve: Wow that¡¯s a name I haven¡¯t heard in a while. Also, Lu Ting is so beyond sweet and loyal my heart. T-T

    sere: ahhhh sad boiiiii T^T omg Zhou Yizhe i had to go back and look to remember this name.

 Ch210.1 - Extra: Lu Ting POV 2 (1)

    <h4>Chapter Ch210.1 - Extra: Lu Ting POV 2 (1)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    Extra: Lu Ting POV (1)

    When Lu Ting opened his eyes, he found himself in an unfamiliar body. In all his previous missions, he had transmigrated with his body. This was his first time using the soul transfer method. He felt a bit unustomed to it.

    There was another person¡¯s memory in his head. These belonged to the character he had to y¡ªZhou Yizhe. Meanwhile, 666 also told him the plot.

    The worlds Lord God chose were all based on novels. Lu Ting had to follow his character settings to the tee. He was absolutely not allowed to OOC at all. Even when he was alone, he couldn¡¯t rx. This was because he was a capture target. He could be monitored by the capturing host at any time. Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t let Xie He figure out who he was. He also couldn¡¯t let Lord God figure out his true goal.

    In this world, he had to be an NPC that had its own subjective consciousness.

    This was the equivalent to the role Xie He used to y. Now, things were flipped. Lu Ting was the capture target while Xie He was the host who was doing the capturing. Xie He could also reveal his true self when he was alone. Meanwhile, Lu Ting had to maintain his facade at all times and perform as an adequate capture target.

    His mission was to be stingy in giving Xie He Favourability points. He couldn¡¯t let Xie Heplete his mission easily. As long as Xie He fell in any world, as long as he fell for someone, Lord God would win.

    Lu Ting carefully read the novel ¡°I heard that My Boyfriend¡¯s Brother Secretly Likes Me¡± once over, memorizing the plot. The more he read, the more awkward his expression became.... Meanwhile, 666 had already gotten used to it. He had read through all sorts of terrifically dogblooded erotic novels. Something on this level wasn¡¯t enough to faze him.

    Although Lu Ting thought that the plot was a bit embarrassing, he still followed the story line. At night, Zhao Qing would also be attending the same reception as him. He would be harassed. Meanwhile, Lu Ting would be the hero that sweeps in to save the beauty. Lu Ting felt happy when he thought of this. He suddenly didn¡¯t feel all that awkward anymore. Actually, he looked forward to it.

    The most important part was that there was a lot of smut in this novel.... If he could really.... Lu Ting suddenly snapped out of his fantasy and criticized himself. He shouldn¡¯t think too much. As long as Xie He wasn¡¯t willing, he wouldn¡¯t do such things to him. At that time, he could just change how he acts ording to the situation.

    Be that as it may, Lu Ting was still nervous and excited. However, that afternoon, 666 told him that Xie He didn¡¯t n on going.... Lu Ting felt a bit disappointed. If it was like this, he¡¯d have to find another way to meet Xie He. Just as he was wallowing in his disappointment, 666 then said that Xie He had changed his mind and would go....

    No matter what, it was a good thing that Xie He was going. Lu Ting also participated in the reception. He earnestly acted out his character, pretending that he didn¡¯t care about Xie He.

    However, the moment Xie He entered the room, he had immediately noticed the other.... Lu Ting¡¯s gaze had passed through the crowd, seemingly traversing through time and space before finallynding on the person he had loved for a thousand years. Even if the other¡¯s appearance waspletely different, he knew that that body possessed the soul of his beloved.

    Nothing could stop them from meeting again.

    He had given up everything for the sake of this day.

    At that moment, Lu Ting heard 666 tell him that Xie He was checking his Favourability Value.

    Lu Ting really wanted to say that his Favourability Value was 100, but then they¡¯d be done for. Therefore, he could only say, ¡°Favourability Value is 0.¡±

    The system immediately sent this back.

    ¡¾Ding, the target Zhou Yizhe¡¯s current Favourability Value is 0.¡¿

    After that, everything developed ording to the plot. Lu Ting watched as two hedonistic young masters humiliated Xie He and forced him to drink drugged wine. He had gnashed his teeth, wanting to pinch these two maggots to death. However, he didn¡¯t forget that he had a role to act. Therefore, he could only force himself to remain calm. The whole time, 666 had been constantly warning him to stay calm.

    Lu Ting endured and endured. When Ding Ming and his friend finally took Xie He away, he secretly tailed them. He stopped them, pretending not to care about Xie He. He then carried Xie He to a room in the hotel.

    He had taken in Xie He¡¯s enticing appearance. Although he looked different and his outward personality waspletely unlike his original one, Lu Ting had still been turned on. He had never experienced such intense desire before.... This was how much he had missed Xie He.

    But Lu Ting had still hesitated. He had felt like he was taking advantage of someone while they were down. Therefore, he had gone to get a basin of cold water.

    However, it hadn¡¯t helped.

    At this moment, 666 had realized that something was wrong. He told Lu Ting that Xie He had used a high level aphrodisiac from the system store on himself. At this moment, Lu Ting¡¯s mood becameplicated....

    666 had also felt the same. He had then said, awkwardly, ¡°How about you go out for a walk and then disappear?¡±

    But Lu Ting had gazed at Xie He and gently pulled the other into his arms. Suddenly....he couldn¡¯t let go.

    He had missed the other so much, yearned for him so much. He knew that well. Lu Ting stared at Xie He and in the end, lost control. He had then bent down and kissed him.

    When it was over, Lu Ting had gone to sit on the sofa. He had really wanted to light a cigarette. Although they had both felt good, Xie He probably didn¡¯t know who he was. So did that mean that Xie He wouldn¡¯t hesitate to seduce any man for the sake of aplishing his goals? He was really flexible. Lu Ting suddenly thought about the hosts Xie He had slept with&#k2026;.

    At this moment, he felt extremely stifled. He thought that even without Lord God¡¯s monitoring, he wouldn¡¯t want to give Favourability points anyway....

    But that wouldn¡¯t do. He had to give him the points. Furthermore, he had to give in amounts that made sense. He had to make sure that Xie He couldplete his mission. This was a good time to give Xie He some Favourability points. Lord God wouldn¡¯t see a problem with it.

    Therefore, Lu Ting gave Xie He 30 Favourability points while immersed in jealousy.

    Lu Ting sat there, just watching Xie He. When he saw Xie He show an ashamed and resentful expression upon waking up, apprehension gripped his heart. He felt guilty and pained. He began to wonder if he had been wrong.... He thought that he must have med Xie He wrongly.

    Xie He had toplete his mission. He had been forced to use this kind of method to seduce him. Otherwise, why would he have to sell his body like this? It had been the cruel reality that had turned his beloved youth into this.

    Although Lu Ting looked indifferent and spoke ruthless words ording to his character settings...his heart sunk lower and lower. Xie He¡¯s reaction pained him terribly.

    But at that moment...he heard Xie He¡¯s Favourability Value notification. Xie He had generously given him 60 Favourability points.

    Lu Ting: ....

    666 had also heard this. He had also been deceived by Xie He¡¯s high level acting abilities. He had previously felt upset on his host¡¯s behalf because he knew that Lu Ting couldn¡¯t bear to hurt Xie He....

    But the Favourability Value notification was like a p to Lu Ting¡¯s face. It meant that Xie He actually felt really good and didn¡¯t care who it was he had slept with.

    666forted Lu Ting by saying, ¡°This is good. Look, he doesn¡¯t me you.¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s mood had be even moreplicated. If Xie He had med him, he would have felt unwell. But now that Xie He didn¡¯t me him...he felt jealous.... Forget it, he shouldn¡¯t think so hard over this.

    Lu Ting had then decided to leave. He had asked Xie He a question before leaving in ordance to the plot but Xie He hadn¡¯t hesitated in saying that he didn¡¯t want to know his name.

    Lu Ting had thus given him another 10 points.

    666 hadn¡¯t been able to help but warn Lu Ting. ¡°You¡¯re giving him points too quickly.¡± But Lu Ting had replied with, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not like the rate I¡¯m giving it isn¡¯t understandable.¡±

    He had left just like that. He had then decisively and quickly dealt with Ding Ming. Although Ding Ming hadn¡¯t managed toy his hands on Xie He, Lu Ting had thought he was an irksome presence. No one was allowed to bully his people.

    666 had felt helpless. However, he hadn¡¯t bothered to persuade Lu Ting. He knew that Lu Ting had always been protective. Although his actions hadn¡¯t been a part of the plot, it wasn¡¯t like it went against his character settings.... Lord God probably wouldn¡¯t take any issue with it.

    ........................

    Xie He had been constantly on Lu Ting¡¯s mind after he returned home. When he thought about how Xie He was his ¡°younger brother¡¯s boyfriend¡± right now, and that the two of them were together all day and night, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if something would happen between them.... Therefore, after a few days, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from inviting Zhou Yian and Xie He out to eat.

    He had then stopped Xie He in the washroom and gave Xie He more points after dallying with him a bit.

    Actually, Lu Ting had been really uneasy the whole time he had been acting. This was because Xie He¡¯s acting skill was really, really good. He hadn¡¯t been able to tell the other¡¯s true thoughts from Xie He¡¯s face. Everything had seemed so real, as if this was what Xie He had really thought.... It made Lu Ting nearly incapable of persevering.

    But 666 had kept encouraging him, telling him that he couldn¡¯t let things fall through from ack of final effort.

    666 had known that his host had a strong willpower. It was just that he would be soft-hearted when it came to Xie He. However, he had also known that Lu Ting would definitely be able to persist. If Lu Ting gave up, all his efforts would go to waste, after all.

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t give up. He strictly followed his character settings. He uttered heartless words and forcibly took Xie He for his own.

    It was only...the Favourability points Xie He would asionally give him after sleeping together that could let Lu Ting temporarily escape the stifling plot. It let him know that Xie He wasn¡¯t feeling unwell, that the other was actually living very happily, that he had never wronged himself.

    This is what had driven Lu Ting¡¯s motivation to persist. Otherwise, he would probably have been unable to continue on....

    666, however, had felt that the circumstances were not good. Lu Ting had obviously fallen too deep into his role.

    Lu Ting wasn¡¯t a good actor to begin with. He was with the person he loved but couldn¡¯t tell the other he loved him. Even when they were intimate, he had to ¡®force¡¯ the other.... He had to restrain his love and act out an abusive romance. He had to watch as his beloved showed him pained expressions. This had added a lot of pressure on Lu Ting¡¯s already overloaded mental state.

    Even though he knew Xie He didn¡¯t mind, Lu Ting was still hurt when he saw Xie He¡¯s realistic acting.

    This was because when he cared this much about someone, it would be impossible to not care about what he showed outwardly.

    He couldn¡¯t ignore everything in front of him.

    666 hadn¡¯t known what to do. He could only watch as Lu Ting suffered while acting.... What made 666 even more speechless was that Lu Ting would get increasingly jealous. It was one thing to have been jealous of those hosts back then, but right now, even though the other knew that the supporting characters were shards of his own soul, he still got extremely jealous. One time, his jealousy had ovee his reasoning. Furthermore, he had been influenced by his role¡¯s memories. Therefore, he had been a bit violent during sex. Xie He had then struck back....

    Lu Ting had been drowning in pain and regret. He finally couldn¡¯t help but ask 666 if he was doing the right thing. He wanted to be with Xie He but they were only hurting each other right now.

    666 hadn¡¯t been able tofort him. All he could say was that they weren¡¯t hurting each other, it was actually one-sided. Everything was going ording to Xie He¡¯s ns. Xie He was having a great time. All he wants is your Favourability Value, 666 had said... Don¡¯t think too much. Just give him the points he wants. This is what you should do for him.

    Lu Ting could only believe in this. Every day, he acted his role and watched in despair as the person he loved expressed that he didn¡¯t love him back. He could only force the other to stay by his side.

    Everyday was torturous. The anticipation in the beginning had already disappeared without a trace.

    In the end, when the world was about to end, Lu Ting had gone to that boat alone to save the kidnapped Xie He. He had suffered a very serious injury and had been stranded on the sea with Xie He. At that time, he had gotten to hear Xie He tell him for the first time that he might have been able to love him.

    Lu Ting knew that Xie He didn¡¯t mean this. He also knew that Xie He hadn¡¯t been saying this to his real self¡ªhe was telling this to the character he yed..... However, he still felt happy. Wasn¡¯t it because he had wanted toe back to his beloved and hear him tell him he loved him that he had waited so long?

    As long as he could hear these worlds, he would be happy, no matter what price he had to pay or how painful the process was.

    He had happily given Xie He thatst Favourability point.

    He also loved Xie He.

    Lu Ting shut his eyes. He was prepared to wait for death. This world¡¯s existence depended on him. As long as his Favourability Value was maxed and he died, Lord God would be able to take back the energy of this world. This was the remuneration he had promised.

    But what shocked him was that Xie He had saved him. The other had bitten his own wrist and fed him his blood so that he would live.

    At that moment, he had seen a pair of bright, dazzling eyes that werepletely different from that of Xie He¡¯s character.

    It had been the first time he had been able to see that person from long ago through Xie He¡¯s eyes.... Lu Ting finally understood that the person he loved had never changed. He still drew Lu Ting to him.... Lu Ting had wanted to stop Xie He. He had known that Xie He would die like this. However, he hadn¡¯t had the strength to stop him.

    In the end, he could only helplessly watch as Xie He had died next to him.

    Lu Ting had seen death too many times. However, he had never felt as sad and pained as he had then.... He had held Xie He¡¯s corpse and drifted along that huge sea.

    That scene had triggered his deepest fears. What he had been most afraid of was Xie He dying....

    This time, Xie He¡¯s death was fake. But what if next time, it was real?

    Perhaps one day, Xie He would suddenly disappear.

    They were nothing but insects treading the line between life and death. They were minute beings before Lord God, fate, and the transmigrating world.

    666 hadn¡¯t said anything as he watched this all happen. He knew that sometimes,fort would be useless. He knew what his host cared about most.

    Even if Xie He hadn¡¯t died for real¡ªhe had only left the world¡ª Lu Ting loved him. Therefore, even if he knew that this was fake, he would still be unable to remain indifferent. Having to watch the person he loved die in front of him was a terrifying ordeal.

    Lu Ting feared losing Xie He but he would have no choice but to lose Xie He over and over again. This had only been the first time....

    Lu Ting persevered in that world for another five years. He then went into the sea. He couldn¡¯t stay in this world without Xie He any longer. Every second of his life, the scene of Xie He dying in his arms would rey in his mind.... In the end, he had almost be incapable of differentiating between what was real and what was fake. The person he loved was the person he had carefully protected for ten years. However, the person who had been in this world with him, wasn¡¯t that also Xie He?

    Was the time they spent together here also real?

    Everything had really happened.... Lu Ting had felt really unwell but he couldn¡¯t just go die. Thatpletely out of character action would arouse Lord God¡¯s suspicion. Since the game had started, he would have to abide by the rules.

    That had been why he had waited so long.

    ..............................

    The second world¡¯s setting was a school campus. Lu Ting was a student named Li Hongxuan. ording to the story line, he would get entangled with a teacher named Su Yan. In the end, they would get together after oveing all sorts of obstacles.

    When Lu Ting had opened his eyes, he had found himself in a ssroom. 666 had then told him that Xie He would soon arrive.

    He had lived a solitary life for five years in the previous world. He itched to see Xie He again. Being able to see Xie He alive, doing well...that was the only thing that could bring him sce.

    Xie He had indeede. But even though he had known there was a trap set at the door, he had still walked in without any hesitation. He had ended up drenched and swiftly raked in a wave of Favourability points.

    Lu Ting¡¯s expression had beenplicated. On one hand he had been really happy to see Xie He again, but he had then thought about how Xie He¡¯s seductive appearance had been seen by so many people! When he saw those people look at Xie He with eyes full of lust, he had wanted to gouge their eyes out!

    Furthermore, the supporting leads of this world were obviously not easy to deal with.

    Reality unfolded as Lu Ting had predicted. Allen and co. had be interested in Xie He. They were all sons of the rich that would resort to any method to get what they wanted. Lu Ting had been really worried and had constantly asked 666 for details about Xie He¡¯s situation.

    666 had told Lu Ting that he didn¡¯t have to worry. Xie He had seen through everything already. 666 had said that Xie He already knew these students¡¯ true faces. With Xie He¡¯s level, your character, as well as Allen and co. stand no chance! You don¡¯t have to do anything! Xie He will be able to max out all of your Favourability Values!

    Lu Ting had thought that 666 was right. Xie He would never fall for such a crude scheme. However, before Lu Ting could put his heart to rest...Xie He had thrown himself into the trap.

    666 felt like his face had been pped.

    Lu Ting had then furiously asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Xie He knew what was up?¡±

    666 had replied that Xie He had indeed been aware of this. He probably thinks that he¡¯d be able to raise their Favourability Values more quickly like this? 666 had added.

    Lu Ting: ....

    What could he do? He could only cooperate.

    Xie He had sent himself to Allen and friends¡¯ hands. He had been forced to take nude photos. At that time, Lu Ting had been so furious. He couldn¡¯t keep watching this. It had been the same in thest world too. Xie He didn¡¯t know how to treasure himself. Waspleting his mission that important to him...? Fine, it was indeed extremely important, but why didn¡¯t Xie He choose a more gentle method? Why did he have to be so reckless?

    For the first time, Lu Ting had lowered his Favourability Value. That was how 666 had known he had been truly angry.

    However, Lu Ting couldn¡¯t control Xie He. When Allen had been forcing Xie He in their dorm room, he had lied on his bed, watching the scene with indifference. However, the hand under his sheets had been clenched into a tight fist. He had been waiting for Xie He to ask him for help. But even if Xie He hadn¡¯t asked him for help, he...wouldn¡¯t have been able to ignore it in any case!

    Luckily, Xie He hadn¡¯t forgotten who his capture target was. He didn¡¯t just busy himself with raising Allen¡¯s Favourability Value and asked Lu Ting for help.

    Only then had Lu Ting sighed in relief. He hadn¡¯t hesitated to protect Xie He. Furthermore, he proposed that Xie He sell his body to him. After all, ording to his character settings, he wasn¡¯t a benevolent person.

    Xie He¡¯s target had been Lu Ting. Lu Ting knew Xie He was scheming against him but he endured that hardship dly. He thought that it was better for Xie He to plot against him than someone else.

    He thus pretended to be indifferent while slowly giving Xie He points as they spent time together.

    He used Xie He¡¯s ¡®debt¡¯ to bind him to himself.

    There had been a moment where Lu Ting had thought that this world was good.... Although they could not reveal their true selves, at least he finally had Xie He. Furthermore, Xie He didn¡¯t loathe him. Lu Ting had known that Xie He would always wait for him in the cafeteria. He hadn¡¯t been able to restrain his happiness over Xie He¡¯s little ns. That was why he had gotten closer to Xie He, as the other had wanted.... He had always known that Xie He had already eaten breakfast but would still make him eat again. He would watch as the other ate with tears in his eyes.... Lu Ting had actually felt a bit happy during those days.

    Butter, Lu Ting found out that he had been too happy too soon....

    How could Xie He let them be together in peace? He still had a grudge against Lu Ting, after all.

    Sere: damn seeing it from the other side is wack af.... Sad for Lu Ting still....Even though we all know XH is just ying him

 Ch210.2 - Extra: Lu Ting POV 2 (2)

    <h4>Chapter Ch210.2 - Extra: Lu Ting POV 2 (2)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    Extra: Lu Ting POV 2 (2)

    One day, Lu Ting once again fought Allen in their dorm. He had indeed been jealous. He didn¡¯t want anyone else coveting his person. However, Xie He had acted like he had been really afraid of him. That fearful expression had turned his body rigid. He hadn¡¯t been able to help but recall that his actions had indeed been despicable. He had been forcing the other the whole time.... Did Xie He really like it? He didn¡¯t, did he? Who would like being treated like that...?

    That scene had mercilessly destroyed the beautiful facade. Lu Ting¡¯s heart had ached terribly.

    666 hadn¡¯t been able to stop himself from reminding Lu Ting that Xie He had only been acting. However, Lu Ting had still ended up lost in thought. Which side should he believe? Should he believe in that ice-cold Favourability Value notification, or what he saw in front of him?

    Why did it seem so real? Was this really all just an act?

    He hadn¡¯t been sure.

    Lu Ting had thought that this wasn¡¯t what he wanted. He wanted to be with Xie He properly. He wanted to use his real face, his real self. He didn¡¯t want to participate in Lord God¡¯s game.... He didn¡¯t want to be forced to hurt the person he loved.

    He had wanted this game to end sooner. That was why he hadplied with Xie He¡¯s ns. He had done everything Xie He had wanted him to do...even if it had hurt him to do so.

    Xie He hadn¡¯t been wrong. Xie He had always been calm-headed and decisive with every step. The person who had been indecisive and unable to act had been himself.

    He couldn¡¯t continue on like this....

    However, something unexpected had happened.

    The nude photos Allen had taken had been leaked. This hadn¡¯t happened in the original story. At that time, Lu Ting¡¯s state had been terrible. Therefore, he had been careless.... By the time he had rushed over to the school, he saw Xie He cross the street during a red light. He had been walking onto the busy street, seemingly lost in a trance. That scene had been like a vice on Lu Ting¡¯s heart, making it hard to breathe.

    666 had also been anxious. He kept reminding Lu Ting that Xie He was just acting, that it was all fake! Xie He had been fine!

    But Lu Ting couldn¡¯t hear him. How could Xie He be fine after such an ident urred? Who could remain indifferent when faced with something like that?

    Lu Ting had regretted things terribly and med himself. He had always known that Xie He was a strong person. He had never revealed any weakness since he had been young. He had always been able to face any and all difficulties with a smile on his face.... But who would like something like this?

    It was just like back then, when Xie He had still been young. Xie He had always acted indifferent, but Lu Ting had known that it had just been that the other had no one to rely on.

    That was why he had gradually learned how to be strong.

    Lu Ting had made a decision to protect Xie He or the rest of his life. However, he hadn¡¯t been able to keep that promise. He had left. The only person Xie He had been able to rely on was Lu Ting.... Now, Lu Ting had finallye back but he was still incapable of protecting Xie He. Instead, he was being forced to hurt Xie He. This knowledge constantly tortured him.

    Lu Ting knew that he shouldn¡¯t give Xie He Favourability points so easily. However, he still gave them. He couldn¡¯t bear to see Xie He continue to act like this. He just wanted everything to end a little sooner, even if he knew the consequences of doing this would be...to watch Xie He die again. Meanwhile, he¡¯d be forced to stay in this world and act out his role all alone. He would be forced to live in anguish.

    Despite all of this, he had still given Xie He everything he wanted.

    Xie He had been saved by him but his mental state wasn¡¯t good. He had be extremely afraid of them.

    That day, Lu Ting had secretly gone to see Xie He. It was only when Xie He was sleeping that he didn¡¯t need to act. It was only then when Xie He wouldn¡¯t look at him in fear. It was only then that he could rx a bit.

    Because Xie He¡¯s acting was like a knife plunging into his heart.... It chiselled away at his ability to persist.

    One night, Xie He didn¡¯t pretend to sleep. After waking up, he didn¡¯t yell hysterically either. He only calmly said that he forgave him and didn¡¯t me him.

    Lu Ting had felt freed. He thus gave Xie He thest two Favourability points.

    He knew that he couldn¡¯t wish for too much. This world ought to end.

    Xie He had left after that. Indeed, a few dayster, news of his death reached Lu Ting.

    This was the second time Lu Ting was faced with Xie He¡¯s death. He was much calmer. Although he was drowning in sorrow, he still had things to do.

    Xie He had nowhere near enough experience points right now. This game could not end just yet. He had to get used to it and keep pretending to be apathetic. He couldn¡¯t control Xie He and couldn¡¯t influence the oue.... But what he could do was to ensure that he didn¡¯t ruin everything with ack of final effort.

    &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;&#k2026;

    Lu Ting stayed in that world on his own for many days. He then arrived in the third world. The moment he received his memories and the plot, he had known that this world wouldn¡¯t be easy for them.

    Reality proved that to be true. But it was actually even worse than Lu Ting had anticipated.

    As soon as Lu Ting had woken up, he had found himself in his office. There had also been a naked youth about to service him. He felt extremely embarrassed but he knew he couldn¡¯t chase the young man away because of his character settings. However, he didn¡¯t want to do anything with the NPCs of this world. Luckily, Xie He had managed to rush over in time. As soon as the other had walked in, he had kicked that young man away.

    At that time, Lu Ting had sighed in relief.

    Xie He had acted out Deng Zhuo, that profligate young master, very well. Lu Ting would sometimes wonder if the person in front of him had actually been someone different. However, he would asionally see Xie He¡¯s cunning light sh through the other¡¯s eyes. That would convince him that it was indeed Xie He.

    Lu Ting had really wanted to be a good dad because he knew that Xie He had never had a good father figure. This was what hemented the most.... Furthermore, an indifferent, heartless father would undoubtedly reopen a wound in Xie He¡¯s heart. It was too cruel towards Xie He.

    However, he could not y the part of a good father because of his character settings and the plot.

    This caused Lu Ting to despair.

    He didn¡¯t want to do anything. He just wanted to keep up the fake pretense. Although his character wasn¡¯t a good father, at least Deng Jingwen didn¡¯t treat Deng Zhuo badly..... He had thus granted Xie He his every request and continued acting as a father that treated him well despite not loving him.

    But this had never been what Xie He wanted.... Xie He hadn¡¯t needed a father since long ago. He didn¡¯t need this fake world. All he wanted was Favourability points.

    But Xie He¡¯s information had been limited. That was a trick yed by Lord God. Lu Ting had the full story but Xie He only had his character¡¯s memories and a few sparse lines of introduction. Lord God did its best to conceal information from Xie He to increase the difficulty of the capture.

    Therefore, it had taken a long time for Xie He to figure out the truth.

    Lu Ting had decided to help Xie He. Although he knew that it would only cause him to fall into a painful, difficult circumstance again¡ªbecause he¡¯d have to y the viin. He wouldn¡¯t even be able to pretend to be a good father on the surface like he had been before.... However, if he didn¡¯t do something, it¡¯d be really difficult for Xie He to find out the truth.

    Otherwise, they would be stuck in a deadlock.

    Xie He was calmer and more rational than Lu Ting. This world also wasn¡¯t real. If Lu Ting were to be weak and refuse to move forward, both of them would lose.

    Therefore, Lu Ting had ferreted out that woman who had stolen Deng Jingwen¡¯s child back then. He had known that Xie He had been monitoring him the whole time and would not let go of such a good opportunity.

    Indeed, everything had unfolded as he expected. They no longer had a father-son rtionship and had be lovers. Lu Ting had pressed hard and slowly given Xie He points. He had been very willing to fall in love with Xie He all over again.

    He wasn¡¯t a good actor. However, loving Xie He required no acting. He already loved him, after all.

    Lu Ting had done everything Xie He wished for. He acted as a man who would use any means to get what he wanted. He gave Xie He the sex life he wanted. However, he would be in painevery time they did it because Xie He would call him ¡®Dad.¡¯ Furthermore, he had to do things only beasts would do.

    How could Xie He bear these circumstances and even give him Favourability points so nonchntly?

    What had Xie He experienced to cause him to be like this? What made him indifferent to everything, into someone who viewed life as a mere game...? Was there really nothing Xie He cared about in this world?

    Lu Ting couldn¡¯t help but think of those things.

    Xie He had acted very disobedient. He would always stir up trouble. When Lu Ting had given him medical ointment, he refused to use it. He would purposely pay lip service. Lu Ting knew that he had to punish the other but he had never been able to bear hurting the other for real. He could only scare Xie He a bit. As expected, Xie He became much more obedient afterwards.

    Although Lu Ting was with the person he loved and knew that his beloved actually wasn¡¯t unwell and was just acting, it had still felt stifling. He couldn¡¯t separate between what was real and fake. He couldn¡¯t see Xie He¡¯s strength as something that was to be expected.... He didn¡¯t think that this was how Xie He was supposed to act. He even thought that it would be good for Xie He to show weakness once in a while.....

    He had wished that Xie He could be protected.

    666 had watched as Lu Ting became more taciturn. He had lost the excitement and anticipation he had in the beginning a long time ago. 666 also felt extremely pained.

    He had thought that Lu Ting could be happy and rxed if he were with Xie He. But reality developed contrary to their expectations.

    Lu Ting had be numb.... He did everything Xie He expected of him. He did all the heartless things he was supposed to do. He had even brought Bai Xiaorui back for the sake of publicizing Deng Jingwen and Deng Zhuo¡¯s rtionship.

    But something unexpected happened again. Xie He was kidnapped. At that moment, Lu Ting had thought he would go mad.

    But 666 had said, ¡°If you go over now, it would be seriously out of character. All your efforts would go to waste. Lord God will definitely notice that something is wrong. And Xie He will also suspect you.¡±

    But Lu Ting still couldn¡¯t remain indifferent.

    666 once again emphasized, Xie He has the system¡¯s protection so he¡¯s going to be fine. Furthermore, he¡¯s doing this to make you feel guilty and worried. It¡¯s all to get points from you.... If you go, you¡¯ll expose yourself and ruin Xie He¡¯s ns. Are you willing to let Xie He¡¯s hard work go to waste?¡±

    Lu Ting had thus stopped. If he were to go, he would only cause Xie He¡¯s ns to fall through.... Therefore, Lu Ting endured.

    He searched using a method that was in ordance to his character¡¯s capabilities.

    In the end, when Lu Ting managed to rush over, Xie He had been lying in a pool of blood. There had been a very long wound on his face. His beautiful face had be extremely sinister. At that moment, Lu Ting had been unable to move.

    His beautiful beloved had been destroyed....

    He clearly could have prevented Xie He from being injured to this extent. However, he hadn¡¯t been able to do a thing. It had felt like he had personally hurt Xie He. It had hurt so much that Lu Ting had wanted to die.

    Xie He wanted him to feel pain and guilt. And Lu Ting knew what that felt like. He knew it well.

    Lu Ting had brought Xie He back home. He meticulously took care of the other. He had decided that he would never let anyone hurt him again. However, Xie He acted indifferent. One time, when Lu Ting came back, he saw the sight of Xie He cutting his wrists with a shard of ss. He had thus frantically gone to steal the shard away.

    When he saw Xie He¡¯s face and eyes, he felt his blood go cold. He hadn¡¯t been able to speak.

    He left that suffocating room alone, tightly grasping that shard of ss. Blood dripped down his hands. 666 had asked him if he wanted a pain barrier but Lu Ting had refused.

    He needed this pain to remind himself that he had to persevere.

    Furthermore, this little bit of pain was nothing. He had already gotten used to pain that was hundreds of times worse. This level of pain hadn¡¯t been worth mentioning. It had also been incapable of alleviating the sorrow in his heart.

    But he had feared that he would begin to doubt everything if he didn¡¯t feel this little bit of pain.

    Lu Ting had chosen to let Xie He go. Xie He didn¡¯t take anything with him. The only thing he had brought with him was a model. When Lu Ting saw Xie He say ¡®Dad, we¡¯re together¡¯ to that model, he had felt his eyes heat up. He had even knocked over the ss of water in front of him.

    Why couldn¡¯t he be a good father? He had wanted to give Xie He what he didn¡¯t have....

    But Xie He didn¡¯t need it. His goal had always been very clear. All he wanted was Favourability points. Nothing could stop him from getting what he wanted.

    Lu Ting had then told 666 that he wondered if Xie He had discovered something. He wondered if Xie He....hated him....

    666 said that couldn¡¯t be the case. How could Xie He guess this?

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t know why but he felt like Xie He actually hated him. And he already couldn¡¯t tell if the person Xie He hated was Lu Ting¡¯s character or Lu Ting himself.

    Xie He had then died again. This time, he chose an extremely tragic way to leave. He had jumped down a bridge in front of Lu Ting and had been crushed into pieces by a train. Lu Ting had stared at the bloody, shattered corpse and had broken down. He had also wanted to jump down but he had been stopped.

    When Lu Ting woke up in the hospital, he had hated his assistant so much. Why did he have to stop him?! Why did he have to live?! He should have died with Xie He back then, should have gone looking for him in another world, rather than stay in this painful world! He didn¡¯t want to live at all!

    But everything had already been decided. Since he was alive, he had to continue living while carrying this burden.

    666 had felt powerless. But at that time, he had discovered that Xie He would let 444 go y in the system space. Therefore, for the sake of sharing Lu Ting¡¯s burdens, he would constantly approach 444 and get information from him. He had hoped that this information wouldfort Lu Ting.

    But the effect had been really weak.

    Lu Ting could never forget the scene of Xie He dying in front of him. He would always startle awake at night, as if expecting that one day, Xie He would walk through those doors once more.... Lu Ting had pledged to himself that if Xie He would juste back, he would definitely protect him this time. He wouldn¡¯t let him be hurt again.

    He didn¡¯t want Xie He to hate him anymore. But at that time, he hadn¡¯t known that there wouldn¡¯t be a next time.

    ..............................

    Lord God realized that something was fishy after Lu Ting lost three times in a row. It thought that Lu Ting had been giving points too easily and was doing what Xie He wanted. Lu Ting clearly had a way to make the captures much more difficult, but he didn¡¯t do a thing. Therefore, Lord God suspected Lu Ting of purposely throwing the game.

    Therefore, starting from the fourth world, Lord God sealed Lu Ting¡¯s memories and blocked 666. It also raised the difficulty of the capture by a lot.

    Lu Ting, who had his memories sealed, could not cooperate with Xie He. He was nothing but a target waiting to be captured¡ªa NPC. Furthermore, the difficulty of Xie He¡¯s capture increased with every world. Lu Ting would only remember everything when each world ended.

    Every time he recalled everything, he would re-experience the pain of having hurt the person he loved. He would once again experience what it¡¯s like watching the person he loved die.... Every time, he would doubt whether he was doing the right thing even more. Was it right of him to involve Xie He in all of this?

    He had wanted to save Xie He...but in the end, all he did was hurt him.

    666 truly couldn¡¯t keep watching this. However, he couldn¡¯t do a thing. He could only tell Lu Ting about what he had heard from 444. He could only tell him that Xie He didn¡¯t care, that he hadn¡¯t really been hurt, that it was all just an act.

    Xie He had even sold the heart he had excavated out of Lu Ting!

    666 would tell Lu Ting news of Xie He with exaggerated words.... However, he had known that these words couldn¡¯t help. They could notpare to what Lu Ting had experienced.

    Having to watch Xie He die and leave him over and over again, that soul-splitting pain...they caused Lu Ting to perpetually be on the brink of falling apart.

    The pain Lu Ting caused his beloved was like a sharp knife growing out from his heart. It was able to bypass his hard exterior and ruin him from the inside out.

    The only thing Lu Ting had been happy about was that Xie He had won every round. No one had ever been able to sway Xie He from the path he had chosen. He had been as strong, cool-headed, rational and strategic as always.

    They had paid so much. At least someone had to win. And Lu Ting hoped that it would be Xie He.

    Lu Ting lost to Xie He over and over again. His store of experience points constantly decreased. In the second tost world, Lord God realized that if this continued, Xie He would win. Therefore, it set up an extremely difficult instance. It tried to trap Xie He.

    But Xie He had still won.

    Lu Ting had no more points left. In the end, he returned to Xie He¡¯s world and used his own body.

    This was the reunion he had yearned for all his life. He had paid everything to see Xie He again.... He had imagined all sorts of scenarios that could possibly y out when they saw each other again. He had thought that if he could return, he would tell Xie He his feelings. He had thought that he wouldn¡¯t try to escape anymore or hide.

    This was the obsession he held onto for several hundred years....

    But when he really managed toe back, when the time hade for real, he realized that he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. He didn¡¯t have the right to.

    Therefore, he continued to pretend that he didn¡¯t care, that he didn¡¯t love Xie He. He wanted the other to hate him.

    He had hurt Xie He so much. He had no right to ask the other for forgiveness. All the things he had wanted to say, the words that had fermented for a thousand years...seemed to have been covered by dust that could not be washed away.

    666 had told Lu Ting, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t do this. You should be frank with Xie He! Xie He hadn¡¯t actually minded any of that! He had the system¡¯s protection. He actually had a good time.... There¡¯s a really big chance that he¡¯d forgive you. As long as you obtain Xie He¡¯s forgiveness, you have a chance to survive! If you continue being stubborn, when Xie He wins, you¡¯ll have no chance of being revived! Don¡¯t throw away yourst chance at life out of stubbornness!¡±

    666 had been thinking about Lu Ting when he had said this. He had hoped that both of them could live.

    However, he still didn¡¯t understand human emotions.

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t have the face to ask for forgiveness. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Xie He.... Therefore, even though they had finally met again after such a long time apart, all he could say was: I didn¡¯t miss you, so how could I act like it?

    The author has something to say:

    President Lu: Why are my characters¡¯ settings all like that? Ah? *Flips table*

    The author: Because that¡¯s the only way you can be considered a scum gong, ah. Everyone said that only really scummy guys are fun to abuse. ©µ(£þ§¥ £þ)©±

    President Lu: I¡¯m going to beat you to death!!!

    The author: ...QAQ

    Eve: That¡¯s it for Lu Ting¡¯s POV. The next chapter will be about ¡®what happens after¡¯ featuring both Lu Ting, Xie He, and our lovely systems. This novel will also formallye to an end with the next chapter. Oh my heart feels sour. T^T

    sere: damn this was so dog blood.... Also... surprise? The scum gongs aren¡¯t really scum... now everyone¡¯s just been hurt ouch. Omg but the next extra is really good! One more chapter!! Woo!

 Ch211.1 - Extra: Afterwards (1)

    <h4>Chapter Ch211.1 - Extra: Afterwards (1)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    666 hadn¡¯t been happy as ofte. It had been a long time since he¡¯d gone out in the system space. Every day, he¡¯d receive many messages from friends, but he never bothered to reply to them.

    Today was the thirty-eighth day since he had woken up from his dormant state. 666 looked at his constantly shing mailbox with impatience. He opened it up and skipped to the one from 444. Every day, 444 would persist in sending him a message. He would send at least three a day....

    Through the text, 666 could almost see that idiotic, concerned, crying face 444 must have had on as he had been writing.... Actually, he really wanted to see 444. It was just that he couldn¡¯t put down his pride. Before, he had been a level twelve system that could protect 444. Now, he was a system that was even a level lower than the other.

    The knowledge that he was ¡®even worse than 444¡¯ hurt 666¡¯s pride, as he had gotten used to being a high levelled system.

    Lu Ting could sense his system¡¯s unhappiness. He felt guilty. 666 had a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Although he had said that he wouldn¡¯t care about Lu Ting anymore, he had still lost levels for the sake of protecting his host.

    Lu Ting knew that words would be of no use. The best thing he could do in return was to get 666¡¯s level back up as quickly as possible. Therefore, Lu Ting decided that he had to work hard toplete missions and earn experience points!

    Luckily, this time, he had Xie He with him. He no longer felt lonely as he now had someone he could trust and rely on.... Lu Ting felt like he was filled with an endless supply of energy!

    A portal opened up in the missions hall. Xie He and Lu Ting walked out, one after another.

    They had justpleted a mission in an A-ranked suspense-type world and received arge amount of experience points. 444 had finally be a level 6 system and 666 had also once again risen to level 5. The distance between them had closed greatly.... This made 666 feel a little bit gratified. Since 444 was still at a low level, the difference between their experience points wasn¡¯t that big....

    However, 666 was once again hurt. He thought that, with how deeply Lu Ting loved Xie He, he would definitely leave all the good stuff to the other. With this advantage, the difference between himself and 444 would only grow.

    ........................

    Xie He walked through the immense missions hall. After he was bound to a system for a second time and revived Lu Ting, he had only gotten to stay in his own world for a few days before he had been sent here.

    This was Lord God¡¯s space. In the past, Xie He did not have the right to choose his missions. That¡¯s why he had nevere here before.... But now, he was a genuine host.

    As soon as Lu Ting appeared, he caused a stir. He was honestly too well-known. Almost everyone here knew of him.

    Many hosts revered him. Some of them wanted to get close to him, some of them had been taken care of by him before, and some of them had a grudge against him....

    At this moment, a burly, unkempt, bearded man traversed the crowd and made his way over to them. That man pped a hand onto Lu Ting¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    This man was another famous high levelled host. His name was Tao Zhen. He and Lu Ting¡¯s rtionship was quite good. Previously, while Lu Ting had been busy in another world, he had asked Tao Zhen to deal with Lin Ziming.

    Lu Ting smiled slightly. Obviously, he wouldn¡¯t tell others about his deal with Lord God. He also didn¡¯t want Xie He to be coveted by these hosts. Therefore, he just said, ¡°I went to do a mission.¡±

    Tao Zhen didn¡¯t push for more information, seeing that Lu Ting didn¡¯t seem to want to talk about it. He cast a curious look at Xie He instead. He had noticed that Xie He had been walking in front of Lu Ting just now....

    ¡°Hi, may I ask what your name is?¡± Tao Zhen asked Xie He politely. He thought, this must be a really powerful high levelled host! Otherwise, Lu Ting wouldn¡¯t show him such respect. He had never seen Lu Ting treat anyone so reverently before!

    Xie He nodded and said inly, ¡°Xie He.¡±

    Tao Zhen reached out to shake Xie He¡¯s hand vigorously. He said with much enthusiasm, ¡°I¡¯m Tao Zhen. You can call me Lao Tao. Xie, my pal, you¡¯re a new face. I haven¡¯t seen you be¡ª¡± Before he could finish, Lu Ting had pulled him backwards by the cor, interrupting him.

    Lu Ting had a cold expression on. ¡°There¡¯s no need to grope him while speaking.¡±

    Tao Zhen was baffled. Grope him? Weren¡¯t they just shaking hands?

    Lu Ting quickly realized that he had been a little too jealous just now. Tao Zhen didn¡¯t like guys and his action just then hadn¡¯t overstep any boundaries. The other had just been a little too enthusiastic.... Lu Ting coughed once to hide his embarrassment. With a low voice, he said, ¡°What I mean is, you should treat him with a bit more respect. He¡¯s my master.¡±

    Tao Zhen: ¡°....¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud but it was like a p of thunder to everyone¡¯s ears. The entire missions hall fell silent. Soon after, whispers could be heard all around. In a short amount of time, that information had spread like a virus: Oh my gosh! Lu Ting actually called someone else his master!

    Who was that extremely high levelled expert who had suddenly appeared? Who was he to make Lu Ting acknowledge him as his master?

    Howe no one¡¯s heard of this incredible person before?! He had hidden himself too deep!

    Tao Zhen had indeed been startled. It took a long time before he collected himself. He trembled, casting a nce in Xie He¡¯s direction before turning back to Lu Ting. In a tone of disbelief, he asked, ¡°Seriously?¡±

    Lu Ting nodded. He didn¡¯t seem the least bit embarrassed or ashamed. Rather, he smiled as if it was his honour to have Xie He as his master. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m his follower.¡±

    Tao Zhen had ¡®this is absurd¡¯ written on his face. F*ck! He had thought Lu Ting had been an iron-d man who would rather break than bend! He never expected that he was the type to submit for the sake of survival. He had been wrong about Lu Ting! But this meant that this Mr. Xie was no ordinary fellow.... He had actually been able to force Lu Ting into being his follower. It was inconceivable!

    As a follower, their life was in another person¡¯s hands. From then on, they would never be free again. No host would ever want this.

    To make someone as strong as Lu Ting submit, Xie He must have at least made Lu Ting¡¯s life worse than death, right? Just how incredible must Xie He be?

    He had been too irreverent just now! Lu Ting had done that for his own good! The other had been afraid that he would identally offend Xie He with his boorish attitude and end up dead....

    Tao Zhen turned to look at Xie He. His smile instantly became much more deferential and timid, as if the other was a demonic god from a sinister world. He smiled tteringly, ¡°Ah...Mr. Xie...you can just call me Xiao Tao.¡±

    Xie He forcibly suppressed his lips from curling up into a smile. He nearlyughed out loud. However, he managed to stop himself.... He cast a cool look in Tao Zhen¡¯s direction. There was a cold light in his narrow, long eyes... as if he was looking down at an insect.

    Tao Zhen felt even more afraid!

    He gave Lu Ting a sympathetic look before slinking away. He decided that he would keep his distance from that terrifying Mr. Xie! His freedom and life were too precious!

    But before Tao Zhen got very far, he noticed a blond-haired blue-eyed man walking over with a few followers. Tao Zhen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed at once and he paused in his steps.

    That man was also a really famous high level host. The surrounding hosts all made way for him. Some of them even surreptitiously slipped away, disgust and fear shing throug their eyes.

    Lu Ting¡¯s gaze had also turned frigid.

    That young man made a beeline for Xie He. There was a gentlemanly smile on his handsome face. He reached a hand out and said, ¡°Hello. My name¡¯s Lester.¡±

    Xie He narrowed his eyes slightly. He had noticed Tao Zhen and Lu Ting¡¯s expressions. This Lester was obviously not easy to deal with. Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t a good guy either.... However, his expression didn¡¯t change. He pretended not to notice the abnormalities and reached out to shake Lester¡¯s hand. He smiled. ¡°Xie He.¡±

    Lester spoke in a refined and courteous tone, ¡°I¡¯m enchanted to meet you. I¡¯m about to take on a mission in a SS-ranked world. However, the mission is a bit difficult. I need a partner. Would you be willing to cooperate with me? Don¡¯t worry, we can determine how we split the rewards now. I won¡¯t treat you unfairly.¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s expression changed. He went to stand in front of Xie He, voice low. ¡°You can¡¯t team up with him.¡±

    Before Lester had be a high level host, he had teamed up with Lu Ting before. Lu Ting had taken care of him and Lester had seemed to be appreciative of it. However, at a crucial moment, Lester had secretly plotted against Lu Ting for the sake of obtaining the treasure. Not only had he stolen the treasure of that highly ranked world, he had nearly caused Lu Ting¡¯s death!

    Lu Ting hadn¡¯t expected for Lester to be so good at concealing himself to the point of even being able to deceive him. Obviously, Lu Ting would never let off a despicable person who had betrayed him. It was just a pity that it was prohibited for hosts to kill others in the missions hall. Furthermore, after Lester had revealed his true face, he had avoided Lu Ting. He was cautious and prudent. The only reason he was still alive was because Lu Ting hadn¡¯t been able to get his hands on him.

    Now, Lester was also an impressive, high level host. He was ruthless and cruel.... The resentment between himself and Lu Ting was deep. With Lu Ting, he had always ran away with his tail between his legs because he had been afraid that the other would kill him. He had never expected that there would be a day where Lu Ting would fall to such low straits! He had specificallye to mock Lu Ting!

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t believe that Lester hade to ask Xie He to team up with him with good intentions at all.

    Xie He, however, didn¡¯t immediately agree. He raised a brow and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Lu Ting said, ¡°He¡¯s untrustworthy.¡±

    Lester shed a helpless expression when he heard this. He told Xie He, ¡°There have been some misunderstandings between Lu Ting and I in the past. He¡¯s never forgiven me. But I implore you to believe that I truly want to cooperate with you.¡±

    Xie He looked pensive, as if he had been swayed.

    Tao Zhen felt worried, seeing this. He was afraid that Xie He would agree to Lester¡¯s request. If Xie He was fooled by Lester, things would be dangerous for Lu Ting. As Lu Ting¡¯s friend, he couldn¡¯t stand by and watch without doing anything. He gathered up his courage and said, ¡°Don¡¯t team up with him. He¡¯s always been contemptible and shameless. He¡¯s screwed Lu Ting over before.¡±

    Xie He¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Oh?¡±

    Tao Zhen was afraid that Xie He wouldn¡¯t believe him so he nodded emphatically.

    Xie He gave him a cool nce. The corner of his lips quirked up. He turned to tell Lester, ¡°Look, they¡¯re all telling me not to team up with you.¡±

    Lester gazed into Xie He¡¯s eyes. There was a difficult-to-read teasing look in his eyes. He suddenly realized that Xie He wasn¡¯t rejecting him right now. He was appraising him. Lester smiled. ¡°As a show of faith, I¡¯ll give you sixty percent of the experience points and I¡¯ll take forty. What do you think?¡±

    Xie He looked at Lester. A momentter, he nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Lu Ting frowned. He had already tried to persuade Xie He but the other still agreed to team up with Lester. Had he not made himself clear enough? He grabbed Xie He¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°We need to talk.¡±

    Xie He looked down at Lu Ting¡¯s hand on his. His expression turned cold. ¡°You have no right to question my decisions.¡±

    Lu Ting looked taken aback. Quickly after, a humiliated look of forbearance appeared on his face. He let go and took a step back, looking like he was furious and felt that this was unfair but didn¡¯t dare speak back. He only red at Lester with a murderous gaze.

    When Lester saw this, a proud smile flitted through his eyes. His heart was filled with a warped kind of joy. He had hated Lu Ting for a really, really long time! As long as Lu Ting was alive, he had to avoid the other like a beaten dog.... But now, as long as he managed to fool Xie He, he would never have to fear Lu Ting again!

    He could even find an opportunity to kill Lu Ting and forever get rid of any future trouble he could cause! He would absolutely not let go of such a rare chance.

    Tao Zhen took in this scene. He saw Lu Ting swallowing his anger. The one who was once the strongest host in the transmigrating world now had to submit to the humiliation of being ordered about.... Sorrow and indignation appeared in Tao Zhen¡¯s eyes.

    He knew that he should leave since Xie He couldn¡¯t be persuaded. However, if he left like this, what would happen to Lu Ting? The grudge between Lester and Lu Ting was deep. Lester would certainly seize this chance to do something terrible to Lu Ting. Lu Ting could only follow Xie He as a follower. He had no right to take on missions alone... If Tao Zhen didn¡¯t get involved...then Lu Ting would be in danger.

    Tao Zhen gritted his teeth. He spoke to Xie He in a fawning tone, ¡°Mr. Xie, do youck subordinates? How about me? I am pretty good at fighting and don¡¯t require much. It¡¯ll be fine if you just give me a little of whatever experience points are left.¡±

    Xie He gave him an indifferent nce. ¡°I don¡¯t like disobedient subordinates.¡±

    Tao Zhen raised both hands. ¡°I swear to be on my best behaviour!¡±

    Xie He didn¡¯t bother with him anymore. He said to Lester in an insipid tone, ¡°I hope you keep your word. Otherwise, I won¡¯t hold back.¡±

    Lester smiled. ¡°You can absolutely trust me.¡±

    His words were pleasant but his heart was full of disdain. It wasn¡¯t like he¡¯d never seen someone like Xie He before. The other didn¡¯t take anyone seriously because he thought he was invincible. He was conceited and arrogant.... Lester only had to tter him and let him get a bit of that sweet taste before he¡¯d be able to screw him over....

    The two of them quickly got the details settled. Lester then went to ept the mission as the team captain. Together, they walked through the portal.

    ..............................

    This was a SS-ranked magical world. Xie He¡¯s side consisted of three people¡ªhimself, Lu Ting and Tao Zhen. Lester had brought five subordinates with him, two guys and three girls.

    Lu Ting followed after Xie He the whole time, expressionless and silent. He had no presence.

    ¡¾666£ºI told you that this was a rotten idea! Now that you¡¯ve be Xie He¡¯s follower, you have no right to take on missions yourself. You¡¯re dependent on him. Your life is in his hands! If Xie He decides to not take you seriously, you¡¯re done for! I¡¯m so pissed. I had thought that Xie He would treat you better.... In the end, things have already taken such a turn in such a short amount of time. If I had known that this would happen, I would have let you die. Wasted the ten levels I lost.¡¿666 was so angry that he almost couldn¡¯t speak. He felt sullen on Lu Ting¡¯s behalf today!

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºLiu zi, shouldn¡¯t you trust Xie He a bit more? My partner is specifically helping me vent my anger. I¡¯m really happy, ah.¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºThis is helping you?!¡¿

    ¡¾Lu Ting£ºDon¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll understand if you keep watching.¡¿

    Lu Ting spoke with 666 happily in his mind but there was no expression on his face. He respectfully helped Xie He set up his tent.

    Lester also had his subordinates do things for him. He leisurely pulled out a table and delicious foods. In the beautiful wilderness, heid out a beautiful candlelit dinner and invited Xie He to dine with him. Everything on the table was an expensive and rare delicacy. Lester had obviously not been stingy with this meal.

    The two of them sat in front of each other. Lester was aplete gentleman. He acted refined and courteous as he calmly tried to get closer to Xie He.

    However, someone like Xie He would obviously not let Lester get anything useful from him. On the contrary, he had actually managed to deduce quite a lot from Lester¡¯s words instead.

    After dinner, Xie He returned to his tent. He told Lu Ting coldly, ¡°Come inside.¡±

    Lu Ting stood in front of the tent, a furious and humiliated expression on his face. He gave everyone a good show before reluctantly entering the tent and pulling up the zipper. As soon as he entered, his expression changed and he wrapped his arms around Xie He intimately. Heughed, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±

    Xie He looked at him teasingly. ¡°Your acting isn¡¯t bad. Your reaction speed is quite fast.¡±

    Lu Ting smiled at Xie He. ¡°I know that you would never treat me like that. If you acted like that, you must have had a reason. Why did you con Lester intoing here?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t stupid. He would only act unprincipled in front of Xie He.... Furthermore, they had at least a tiny bit of tacit understanding between them.

    Xie He¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to bother with him before. I could tell he had bad intentions in one nce. But seeing how much you and Tao Zhen hate him, I thought that maybe there was a grudge between the two of you.... He screwed you over before? Probably really badly too. Otherwise, with your personality, you wouldn¡¯t have cared. However, he¡¯s still alive. That means he¡¯s quite cautious. Cautious enough that you had no way of dealing with him.¡±

    Lu Ting nodded. ¡°He¡¯s a vile man. He¡¯s talented in putting on an act. If you trust him, you¡¯ll die a terrible death.¡±

    Xie He said coolly, ¡°The missions hall forbids hosts from killing each other. However, there¡¯s no such restrictions in mission worlds. He¡¯s going to think of a way to try and kill you. Therefore, we can try and kill him too.... A person like this would not put himself in danger. His judgement was greatly impaired upon finding out that you had be my follower. He thinks that you would never be someone¡¯s follower willingly. Therefore, he wants to use this seldom-toe-by chance to kill you. That was why he took the risk in teaming up with me.¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s eyes lit up. Although he hadn¡¯t said anything, Xie He had mostly guessed what had happened. Lu Ting didn¡¯t have to add much more. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve wanted to kill him for a long time now but he¡¯s been avoiding me the whole time. He would never have chosen to go into a world with me.¡±

    ¡¾Lu Tingughed and said to 666£ºI told you to trust Xie He a bit more. He is indeed scheming against Lester for my sake.¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºHehe.¡¿This idiot was really easy to coax. Even if Xie He is doing it for your sake this time, what about next time, or the time after that...? What if one day, his feelings fade and he doesn¡¯t care about you anymore? You have no way out now.

    Whatever. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to bicker with an idiot. He would just let Lu Ting be happy.

    After talking with Xie He, Lu Ting was in a good mood. He pushed Xie He onto the bed lovingly and the two of them made love. Afterwards, he couldn¡¯t help but warn Xie He again, ¡°Lester is an extremely cunning fellow. He will do everything he can to curry favour with you and raise your goodwill towards him. But I trust that you won¡¯t be confused by him. His personal life is also really messy. Did you see his subordinates? They¡¯re all his sex ves.¡±

    Xie Heughed. He bit down on Lu Ting¡¯s lips and cocked a brow. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy to win my favour?¡±

    Lu Ting nked before a gentle gaze appeared in his eyes. He pounced on Xie He again, his spirits rising.

    ¡¾666£º......¡¿This idiot was really too easy to coax. Xie He tells him a few sweet words and he¡¯s already renderedpletely muddleheaded.

    Lu Ting¡¯s stamina was really, really good. If Xie He let him have another go, they wouldn¡¯t be able toplete the mission tomorrow. Therefore, Xie He pushed Lu Ting away with a cold face.

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t dare insist. He smiled, embarrassed. He pulled Xie He into his arms, heart at ease, and prepared to go to bed.

    Xie He¡¯s eyes were half-mast when he suddenly asked, ¡°Is 666 still there?¡±

    Lu Ting nodded.

    Xie He¡¯s thin lips parted and he said in a frosty tone, ¡°Tell him to go see 444. I don¡¯t want to hear 444 cry in my ears about how 666 isn¡¯t willing to see him everyday. If he continues to avoid 444, I¡¯m going to tell 444 that he¡¯s your system. That would probably be even more embarrassing. Make sure he carefully considers the pros and cons of my suggestion.¡±

    666: F*ck, that would be too embarrassing! He had already fallen several levels. If 444 found out that he was also the system of Xie He¡¯s follower¡ªand therefore beneath 444¡ª he would never be able to raise his head in front of 444 again!

    What was more important was that 444 would find out that he had been tricking him all this time....

    Actually, 666 didn¡¯t really value his pride over everything else. He was pretty open-minded.... It was just that he had this baffling desire to protect and dote on 444. He had always considered himself to be 444¡¯s protector.... Now, not only could he not protect 444, he was weaker than 444. This made it hard for him to face the other.... He didn¡¯t know why he was like this.

    Why was he unable to let himself go in front of 444?

    Lu Ting coughed. He felt guilty towards 666 so he sweetly said to Xie He, ¡°How about you give him a little more time? I¡¯ll persuade him.¡±

    Xie He shut his eyes. ¡°My patience is limited.¡±

 Ch211.2 - Extra: Afterwards (2)

    <h4>Chapter Ch211.2 - Extra: Afterwards (2)</h4>

    Tranted by Eve

    Edited by Serefina

    This magical world was huge. Their mission was to go steal the ¡®Eternal Gem¡¯ from a dragon¡¯s cave. The Eternal Gem possessed infinite power. However, the dragon had taken it away, thinking that it was an ordinary gem. That huge dragon had the power of a demi-god. It was extremely difficult to deal with. Lester wasn¡¯t strong enough to kill the huge dragon on his own. That was why he had nned on leaving it to Xie He and Lu Ting.

    He had been counting his chickens before he hatched. His n had been to use Lu Ting to kill the dragon before he killed Lu Ting. This n of his would allow him to kill two birds with one stone.

    As long as other people were around, Lu Ting would pretend that all of this was against his will, as if he had no choice but to submit to Xie He.

    Xie He would order Lu Ting to do everything. He didn¡¯t do anything himself. Therefore, no one realized that he actually wasn¡¯t all that strong. They just thought that he felt it beneath himself to do such things because he was an extremely high level host.

    Tao Zhen watched it all happen. The more he saw, the more indignant he felt for Lu Ting. This was why anyone with even the slightest bit of courage would rather die than be someone else¡¯s follower. As a follower, you had no freedom or dignity! Was this really the indomitable man who used to stand at the top of the world?

    Lester did everything he could to get into Xie He¡¯s good books. Xie He also pretended to have a good impression of him. However, he kept a lukewarm distance from the other.

    666 was torn throughout the whole journey. If he didn¡¯t go see 444, Xie He would expose his identity. If 444 found out that 666¡¯s host was the ¡®fawning, spineless Lu Ting,¡¯ he would be even more humiliated.... After weighing the pros and cons, he figured that it was still better to go see 444....

    At least it would be a little less humiliating....

    Today, 666 received 444¡¯s messages like always. When he thought about how this idiot was probably crying all day, he sighed and finally went to the system space.

    ¡¾522£ºOh, 444, you¡¯vee again. Did you want to go shopping today? I can go with you. I just so happen to be free.¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºNo...I came to see if 666 hade. He hasn¡¯te for a really long time and he hasn¡¯t replied to my messages either. Is he really okay?¡¿

    ¡¾522£ºUm, he¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry.¡¿522 knew about 666¡¯s situation. However, 666 hadn¡¯t allowed them to tell 444 who his host was. Therefore, he could only continue to deceive 444.

    444 recalled what Host dada had told him. If someone was nice to him for seemingly no reason, that person must definitely have an ulterior motive.

    However, 666 had almost died and had given him his private stash of money. Even though Host dada had taken that money away in the end...444 thought about how 666 had spent a lot of money on him. Meanwhile, 666 had never received anything from him. Maybe...666 had just been treating him well without any ulterior motives. This time, maybe Host dada had been wrong.

    When he thought about how he had almost lost 666, 444 panicked.

    It had been very difficult for 666 toe back. 444 really wanted to pay 666 back. However, he hadn¡¯t even seen 666 even once.

    Because 444 was so sad, he wasn¡¯t even in the mood to go shopping. The other systems¡¯fort were no help either. Just as 444 was about to leave, there was a fluctuation in the system space data. Another system had arrived.

    444 looked in front of him in disbelief. It was actually 666!

    666 looked at 444 uneasily. Things have remained the same but they have changed. The current him was a lower level than 444. Just as he was feeling awkward and wondering whether he should go back...444 suddenly pounced over, knocking against 666 with all his data.

    666 was startled. He then heard a familiar sobbing.

    ¡¾444£ºWah wah wah, 666, you¡¯re finally back. I thought that you had forgotten me. Why were you away for so long?! I was so worried, ah. /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~¡¿

    ¡¾666£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºDo you not like me anymore? Is that why you weren¡¯t willing to see me? /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºThat¡¯s not it....¡¿How could he not like 444? He didn¡¯t know from whence it began but the other system was always on his mind. If 444 didn¡¯t have him, the other would definitely be bullied and tricked.

    Even though 444 was now a higher level than him, his IQ hadn¡¯t changed.

    ¡¾444£ºThen why didn¡¯t youe back? QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾666: I....¡¿

    444 sobbed, circling around 666 as he asked him countless questions. The other systems had no chance to interrupt!

    666 finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore....

    ¡¾666£ºYou...haven¡¯t noticed that my level¡¯s dropped?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYi? I guess it has, ah. What happened? Why did it drop?¡¿

    ¡¾666£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºHei hei hei, I¡¯m actually a higher level then. So it was all because you were too embarrassed to go out in public because your level dropped? Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll protect you from now on!¡¿He could finally help 666, ne! He felt really aplished! O(¡É_¡É)O~~

    ¡¾666£º......¡¿He was still better off going off to die somewhere.

    ..............................

    Xie He had his ultra-powerful thug Lu Ting, his high-levelled thug Tao Zhen, and his high-levelled thug number two, Lester, who had been working really hard to get into his good books. Every day, his life was rxed and luxurious. He simply watched as his thugs swept through all the obstacles, killing their way to the dragon¡¯s mountain.

    One of Lester¡¯s subordinates had a ¡®far-sight¡¯ special ability. That subordinate looked around their surroundings and then told Lester and co. that they were close to the dragon¡¯s cave. However, the path in front of them was really dangerous. They could not proceed rashly.

    Lester thought that his rtionship with Xie He hade along well. He smiled at him and said, ¡°Your ve, Lu Ting, is quite formidable. How about you let him scout? We can follow after him.¡±

    A cold glint flickered through Xie He¡¯s eyes. He said in a nd voice, ¡°This is your show of good faith? You want me to send off my people as soon as we encounter danger? I remember that you have a subordinate that has exchanged for an assassination invisibility spell. She¡¯s the most suitable scout. Have her go.¡±

    The female host that had been called out by Xie He trembled. However, she didn¡¯t dare disobey him. She could only look at Lester imploringly, hoping that he would be lenient with her, given that she had serviced him before.

    Unfortunately, her hopes were destined to fall t. In Lester¡¯s eyes, ves weren¡¯t people. He would not offend Xie He for their sake.

    He thought that Xie He felt the same way he did. Therefore, he thought that Xie He didn¡¯t actually care about Lu Ting, that he only saw him as an impressive ve at most.

    Lester gave Xie He an apologetic look. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing to send out my people. I had just thought that Lu Ting was more suitable. How about...I let my subordinate go first. If she can¡¯t do it, you should let Lu Ting go. How about that?¡±

    Xie He nodded.

    When the female host who had exchanged for the invisibility spell got Lester¡¯s orders, she could only go forward, face as white as a sheet. She quickly disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    A long timeter, there was a faintly audible shrill scream before everything went quiet. Lester sighed, face expressionless. He said, ¡°She¡¯s dead. I can¡¯t sense her.¡±

    Xie He nced at him, a disdainful smile on his lips. ¡°Trash.¡±

    Lester looked embarrassed. He praised Xie He with a smile. ¡°She obviously has no way ofparing to your people.¡±

    Xie He turned to Lu Ting and ordered, ¡°Go.¡±

    Lu Ting pressed his lips into a tight line, expression dark. Before he left, he red at Lester, eyes full of hatred.

    Tao Zhen wanted to say something but he hesitated. He could onlyfort himself with the knowledge that Lu Ting would certainly be able to survive against the dragon with his ability. He didn¡¯t have to worry too much.

    However, it was obvious that Tao Zhen had thought wrong. Shortly after Lu Ting had left, he alerted the dragon. The earth quaked and the mountains shook in front of them before quieting downter. Even the mountain peak had ttened a bit.

    Lester frowned. After some time, he heard the sound of the dragon roar in fury. It had probably been injured. However, Lu Ting was silent.... Lester¡¯s expression finally changed. Was Lu Ting also no match for the dragon? Has he underestimated this world¡¯s difficulty?

    Lester asked Xie He in a heavy tone, ¡°Is Lu Ting dead?¡±

    Xie He¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Not yet. But he¡¯ll be done for soon. Luckily, the dragon¡¯s been injured. We should go now.¡±

    Lester hesitated. He didn¡¯t like putting himself in danger.

    Xie He saw his hesitation. His eyes turned cold at once. He slowly said, ¡°You¡¯re not willing to go?¡±

    It looked like if Lester refused to go, Xie He would immediately kill him.

    Lesterughed dryly. ¡°If Lu Ting isn¡¯t a match for it, I would be pretty useless against it....¡±

    Xie Heughed. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be very useful. You just need to help me restrict it. Naturally, I¡¯ll be the one to fight it.... However, I¡¯ll be taking ny percent of the reward this time! The Eternal Gem is also mine.¡±

    Lester¡¯s expression turned ugly. Xie He was demanding too much.

    Xie He said, ¡°Your subordinates are trash and you¡¯re not very useful either. You¡¯re already lucky that I¡¯m willing to give you ten percent. You shouldn¡¯t be too greedy.¡±

    Lester was furious. When had he ever taken such a loss? However, this was in line with Xie He¡¯s ¡®conceited¡¯ personality. Xie He must be confident to say such things. He could probably win against the dragon.

    Hehe...I¡¯ll let you act arrogant now. After I kill you and the dragon, all the goods will be mine!

    When Lester thought of this, he decided to act humble. ¡°All right. In any case, this is what you deserve.¡±

    Afterwards, Xie He took Lester, Tao Zhen and the rest of the people onwards.

    The dragon had indeed been injured. Blood dripped down its nk and Lu Ting was nowhere to be seen. Right now, the dragon was extremely angry and perceptive. As soon as it saw them, it roared!

    Lester decided that as soon as Xie He acted, he would duck out of the way. He would reappear after Xie He and the dragon were engaged in battle!

    However, Xie He was even quicker. He used the highest level ¡®Aggro Pull Spell¡¯ that cost thirty thousand experience points and the ¡®Binding Spell¡¯ on Lester! He then used the ¡®Teleportation¡¯ spell to get a thousand metres away! With his current body, he could even be killed by the dragon¡¯s sneeze.

    Not even in Lester¡¯s dreams had he thought that the ¡®arrogant, conceited ultra-levelled expert¡¯ Xie He would stoop so low. He was thousands of times more despicable than himself!

    He was the sole target of the dragon¡¯s fury. All he could do was give it his all to fight back. Luckily, he had a lot of methods to survive. He began to fight the dragon seriously. It was just that the ¡®Aggro Pull Spell¡¯ was too formidable. He couldn¡¯t escape the dragon and fell into an extremely sorry state.

    Tao Zhen was stupefied. He didn¡¯t understand what had happened! However, he was a clever person. He quickly got out of the way and simply watched as Lester fought the dragon on his own.

    It took a lot for Lester to fend off the dragon. He wanted to use a spell to escape. However, before he could, a ming arrow shot over, blocking his escape route. It had been Tao Zhen who had cut off his way out!

    Lester¡¯s subordinates immediately tried to kill Tao Zhen. However, it was useless because Lu Ting suddenly reappeared.

    Lu Ting stood there calmly amidst the chaos with his arms crossed and simply watched as Lester fought the dragon.

    Very quickly, Lester¡¯s other subordinates fell under Tao Zhen¡¯s hands.

    At this moment...how could Lester not know that they had plotted against him? There was no way he could escape with his life against Lu Ting, Tao Zhen and this dragon. He was destined to die here today.

    A momentter, the battle ended. Both Lester and the dragon had suffered serious injuries. Lester had used all the cards he had had in his hand.

    Tao Zhen walked over and easily finished off the dying dragon.

    Lu Ting stood over Lester, staring down at him. He cocked a brow and smiled. ¡°Looks like you couldn¡¯t kill me.¡±

    Lester red at him hatefully. ¡°You guys plotted against me.¡±

    Since Xie He had teleported away, he had kept an eye on what was happening over here. When he heard that things were nearly over, he walked over leisurely. His clothes were as immacte as they had been in the beginning, not a wrinkle in sight. As he took his time strolling over here, he just so happened to hear Lester¡¯s words. He chuckled. ¡°Were you not nning on plotting against me?¡±

    Lester hadn¡¯t yet given up. ¡°No. I had been very sincere in my desire to cooperate with you. Why did you do this to me?¡±

    Xie He said, ¡°Because you were wrong about one thing.¡±

    Lester asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Xie He pulled out a gun and pressed it against Lester¡¯s forehead. He looked down, a smile on his lips. ¡°Lu Ting isn¡¯t my ve. He¡¯s my lover.¡±

    Lester widened his eyes in disbelief. How could that be? That was impossible! If Lu Ting was Xie He¡¯s significant other, how could he be the other¡¯s follower? That was apletely unequal rtionship! No one would treat their partner like that! And there was no reason for that either!

    However, he didn¡¯t get the chance to think about it.

    Xie He didn¡¯t hesitate to pull the trigger. After watching him die with regrets, Xie He sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve put up with you for too long.¡±

    Tao Zhen had been baffled by all of this but he had instinctively known that he should wait until the battle ended to ask questions. Right then, when he saw Xie He kill Lester coldly and recalled the words Xie He had just said...he ended up even more dumbfounded than Lester.

    This turn of events was too big.

    Xie He pulled out a handkerchief and wiped the blood off his face. He smiled at Tao Zhen. ¡°Xiao Tao.¡±

    Tao Zhen shivered and stood up straight at once. ¡°Here!¡±

    Xie He looked at him warmly. He slowly said, ¡°Can I ask you to do something for me? I don¡¯t want people to misunderstand my rtionship with Lu Ting. I don¡¯t like it. When you go back, can you help me tell everyone that I¡¯m not Lu Ting¡¯s master but his lover?¡±

    Lu Ting looked at Xie He, eyes gentle and full of love. Although he didn¡¯t care about how others saw him, Xie He cared about it on his behalf. It warmed his heart.

    ¡°Of...of course! No problem!¡± Tao Zhen immediately said. He hesitated for a while before cautiously asking, ¡°Is that really true? But why are you two like this...?¡±

    Xie He sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that.¡±

    Tao Zhen looked at Xie He and then looked at Lu Ting. Although he was extremely curious, he didn¡¯t dare ask.

    Regardless, he was able to rx. Based on Xie He¡¯s attitude towards Lu Ting, Tao Zhen didn¡¯t have to worry too much.... It was clear that Xie He had taken revenge on Lester for Lu Ting. It was obvious that his words weren¡¯t empty.

    The three of them arrived in the dragon¡¯s cave. There were many precious treasures inside. The most valuable one was the Eternal Gem.

    Tao Zhen didn¡¯t n on taking the Eternal Gem. He very happily threw it to Xie He. This was the rule of the transmigration world: whoever was strongest got to take the most. Although Lu Ting was really strong, he was currently Xie He¡¯s follower. Therefore, he could only be counted as Xie He¡¯s strength.

    Xie He touched the gem in his hands. It was an extremely beautiful blue gemstone.... Without any hesitation, he handed it over to Lu Ting. ¡°For you.¡±

    Lu Ting was startled. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t really need it. You should use it yourself. You need the experience points to strengthen yourself.¡±

    Xie He shook his head with a smile. ¡°I can get more experience pointster. Give this to 666 aspensation....¡±

    Lu Ting paused. He didn¡¯t refuse anymore. He smiled back. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it on his behalf.¡±

    666 had just been thinking that Xie He would take that gemstone for himself. After all, he was someone who thought of his own profit. Who would have expected that Xie He would give the gemstone to them.... Immediately, his mood becameplicated.

    Although Xie He had never said it out loud, how could he not care? 666 had always thought that Xie He was too cold-blooded. Could he have been too blinded by his prejudice? 666 didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future. He couldn¡¯t guarantee whether Xie He would have a change of heart in the future. But at least...it was very likely he really did love Lu Ting right now.

    Besides, why should he worry about the distant future now?

    Rather than indulge in flights of fancy, he should give them his blessing.

    If he was this free, he should use his time to think about how to coax 444.... 666, who had obtained arge amount of experience points and regained some of his dropped levels, decided to let some of his anxieties go.

    From now on, he¡¯d let Xie He and Lu Ting do whatever they wanted!

    He wasn¡¯t so idle that he had to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs.

    ........................

    Tao Zhen had started the mission with Xie He with a heart full of concerns. When he came back, he was in apletely different mood. It was obvious that this young couple were both perfectly happy with their rtionship. They were doing really well. There was no need for him to worry about them.

    However, in order to preserve the remnants of Lu Ting¡¯s reputation, Tao Zhen still cautiously and conscientiously helped the couple proim their rtionship.

    Tao Zhen did this out of his friendship with Lu Ting. Lu Ting had saved him once. They two of them had teamed up several times. He obviously needed to pay Lu Ting back. He couldn¡¯t stand to watch others nder and insult him.

    However, shortly after, he lost all interest in defending Lu Ting. The only thing he wanted to do was burn these two scumbag men who would show off their PDA everywhere they went all day!

    Disgusting!

    Several decades passed like this. People had stopped looking down on Lu Ting for his status as a follower. His identity wasn¡¯t important. What was important was that they were in love. It was because the two of them trusted each other and supported each other that they never lost. They had be the strongest team in the transmigration world.

    Xie He very quickly became a high-levelled host. Even 444¡¯s level rose quickly.

    444 and 666¡¯s rtionship became better and better. One day, 444 once again talked to Xie He about his rtionship with 666.

    ¡¾444£ºHost dada, 666 treated me today again. He also gave me a gift! \(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºBaby, you mention 666 every day. Do you like him?¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºEh, like him...?¡¿

    ¡¾Xie He£ºYes. Liking someone is when you always think about a certain someone. Regardless of whether you¡¯re happy or sad, the first person you think of is always him.¡¿

    444 thought about it for a while and realized that at some unknown point in time, he had started to think of 666 more than he did of Host dada.... Did he really like 666? ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ

    ¡¾Xie He£ºThere¡¯s something I have to tell you, Baby. 666 is Lu Ting¡¯s system. ?? ¡¿

    ¡¾444£º¦²( ¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿

    ........................

    666 was looking forward to seeing 444 in the system space. He felt like he had fallen deeply in love and could not free himself. He finally felt like he kind of understood how Lu Ting had felt back then. He was also willing to risk his life for the person he liked.

    666 was really jealous of how 444 would always talk about Xie He. He had decided that no matter how long it took, he would be the most important person in 444¡¯s heart!

    Lu Ting was also really supportive of 666¡¯s actions. He thought that Xie He spoiled 444 too much. asionally, Xie He had even refused to do adult things with him for the purposes of protecting 444¡¯s mental health. This had made Lu Ting really unhappy.

    The two vinegar jars werepletely on the same side.

    Today, 666 had waited for a long time before 444 had shown up. The other seemed lost in thought, as if he wanted to say something but was hesitant to.

    ¡¾666 asked worriedly£ºWhat¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy? Were you attacked by your host?¡¿Xie He had such a poisonous tongue! How could he bear to scold someone as cute as 444? 666¡¯s heart ached terribly.

    ¡¾444£ºMy Host dada told me that you were Lu Ting¡¯s system.¡¿

    ¡¾666£º......¡¿He hated Xie He to death! Didn¡¯t he say that he wouldn¡¯t tell 444? This b*stard went back on his word!

    ¡¾666£ºS-sorry...I....¡¿

    Before 666 could finish, he heard 444 speak in an excited tone.

    ¡¾444 sounded very excited£ºI can¡¯t believe you¡¯re actually Lu Ting¡¯s system, ah! That¡¯s so awesome! Doesn¡¯t that mean we¡¯ll always be together? That we¡¯ll never have to be apart? I didn¡¯t know we were actually this close to each other! Don¡¯t worry! Even though my host is your host¡¯s master, I won¡¯t look down on you! ¡¿

    666¡¯s heart softened. Did this foolish 444 not know how to get angry? Didn¡¯t he feel lied to? He really made 666 unable to help but love him.... He was so silly. 666 still had to protect him in the future.

    ¡¾444 continued to speak excitedly in an older-brother-like tone£ºDon¡¯t worry. From now on, I¡¯ll protect you, hahahaha O(¡É_¡É)O~£¡¡¿444 felt like he was really incredible!

    ¡¾666£º......¡¿

    ¡¾444£ºYi? Why aren¡¯t you replying? Do you not want that? QAQ¡¿

    ¡¾666£ºOkay.¡¿

    How could I not want that? I just...like you too much. Even if you¡¯re silly, I still like you.

    ..............................

    In a blink of an eye, over a hundred years had passed.

    The worlds still continued to turn, following their own rules. Every day, countless worlds were born and countless worlds disappeared.

    The missions hall was bustling with activity, as always.

    One day, the screen suddenly went out. This unprecedented abnormality struck fear and shock in every host¡¯s heart. Did something happen to Lord God? Was there something wrong with the transmigration world? But before they could react, the screen lit back up, as if everything had just been an illusion.

    However, they all knew that the screen had indeed gone out for one second.

    In the system¡¯s central hub, where no one had ever gone before, Xie He stuck a backup drive into the control center. He chuckled. ¡°The backup sequence has already been initiated. The transmigration world won¡¯t be affected.¡±

    The only thing that would be affected was Lord God. It had already been scattered into millions of pieces of data. Right now, what controlled the transmigration world was a backup sequence that Xie He hadpiled.

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t care about Lord God. He only had Xie He in his eyes. He lowered his head to kiss Xie He, a smile in his eyes. ¡°We¡¯ve been busy for so long. How about we find a world to take a vacation in?¡±

    Xie He kissed Lu Ting back. With a smile, he said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Eve: And that¡¯s a wrap on Xie He, 444, 666 and Lu Ting¡¯s adventures. Thank you to all my editors who havee and gone, and to all you readers for sticking out through all the angst with me. And of course, thank you to Ling at Silverneko Scations for picking this up in the first ce and letting me discover this gem! I am really grateful for your support. I¡¯ve spent almost two years with this project and I hold it dear to my heart. There have been times where I had thought about giving up, or had despaired because of how far the ending seemed to be LOL. However, thements all of you left helped me power through. I¡¯m so happy that we all finally get to see President Xie enjoy his happy ending and that it was as sweet as it was.

    As for future ns, I am currently focussing on my projects ¡®Transmigrating into the Reborn Male Lead¡¯s Ex-boyfriend¡¯, ¡®Paintings of Terror¡¯ and Embers. Please check them out if you like~ Once again, thank you foring along for this ride. *Deep Bow* ??

    sere: wo it¡¯splete!! 200+ chapters of pain and suffering, hopefully cancelled out by the fluffiness at the end! I hope you enjoyed it and do follow Eve¡¯s other projects!! It¡¯s pretty good too :3 See y¡¯all around!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!